《Rebirth of the Supreme Celestial Being》


 Chapter 2 - Possessed

    Most of the people who came to the martial hall belonged to the lower social .s.ses, and the words thate out of their mouth are the more vulgar kinds that aren¡¯t pleasant to the ear.


    Lin Xuanzhi opened his eyes that were smeared with blood, he lied facing the ground and his whole body looked like it was falling apart. His hip bone was no longer bent in a smooth arc like before, it looks like it had already been broken.


    But Lin Xuanzhi still struggled to turn his head to face the young boy.


    ¡°I have money I have money, 1000 gold, to redeem my Gege!¡± the young boy shouted and hurriedly stuffed a gold piece of banknote into the hands of the martial hall¡¯s supervisor.


    The supervisor frowned, then squinted at the gold banknote in his hand.


    Yan Tianhen was terrified that this guy wouldn¡¯t ept it, so he added on apprehensively, ¡°You said before that you¡¯ll let my Gege leave with 1000 gold, you can¡¯t go back on your words!¡±


    ¡°Kid, what are you so anxious for? Did I say I wouldn¡¯t ept it? Go go go stand at a side, don¡¯t stand here and take up my air.¡±


    The supervisor impatiently waved away the Yan Tianhen who had delivered money to him, then looked down at the money mark printed on the gold banknote. The edges of his lips curved up into a hint of a sly smile, then he rolled up the gold banknote and stuffed it into his storage bag.


    This kid really does have his way to get money, but, it¡¯s probably thest bit of money Lin Xuanzhi has left in his savings.


    The supervisor then made a beckoning gesture with his hand and said a few words to the attendant beside him.


    Soon after, someone went onstage to announce, ¡°I dere the winner of this match to be ¨C Wu Qingzong!


    After the announcement, the short and skinny young boy immediately rushed onto the stage.


    But his movements were obviously a bit slow, his left leg was unable to exert a lot of pressure.


    Yan Tianhen had a face full of worry as he kneeled beside Lin Xuanzhi. He looked at his older brother whose white robe was soaked in blood and was at a loss as to what to do.


    Yan Tianhen had seen Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s injured state before, but he had never seen a Lin Xuanzhi that had been wounded to this extent.


    Don¡¯t tell him Lin Xuanzhi is about to die?


    Yan Tianhen frowned deeply, and his face that was covered with bluish-ck cracks looked even scarier than before.


    The current Yan Tianhen didn¡¯t even think about the 500 gold debt that he was still carrying on his back, he didn¡¯t know how he could ever return that money!


    Yan Tianhen¡¯s eyes ¨C not knowing whether or not it was because he was too worried or because his brother was bullied to this extent ¨C began to turn red.


    His two, stick-like arms hugged Lin Xuanzhi as he tried to pull him up onto his back.


    Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s consciousness began to clear up, he looked at the thin and fragile young boy whose unordinary face was within inches of his and his nose began to sour. The feelings in his heart were as varied as the five bours ¨C sour, sweet, bitter and spicy, and his heart also felt like it was being brutally hammered by a heavy hammer into a pool of heart paste.


    ¡°You¡¯re turning 13 soon, how can you still cry this easily?¡± Lin Xuanzhi raised his hand with some difficulty, and brushed it against Yan Tianhen¡¯s face that was covered in tears and revealed a sincere smile as he said, ¡°Let¡¯s go home.¡±


    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    Yan Tianhen first nodded his head solemnly, then immediately looked at Lin Xuanzhi with a stupefied expression ¡ª


    His Gege, touched his face just now, and even said that he wanted to go home together with him?


    He couldn¡¯t have been possessed by an evil spirit right?


    Or is he possessed by someone else?!


    Lin Xuanzhi tried his best to support his body that was hurting all over. He rested one of his hands on Yan Tianhen¡¯s fragile shoulder as a support, most of his bodyweight was being supported by Yan Tianhen. Under the ambiguous gazes of the crowd, he limped down the stage with a calm expression.


    Meanwhile, Yan Tianhen was in a state of disbelief. He was obviously still immersed in the shock of the gentle way that Lin Xuanzhi had spoken to him and couldn¡¯t snap himself out of it.


    T/N: I will be leaving all forms of address in their original forms. Eg. Gege/Da Ge/Xiong Zhang = big brother etc. Different forms of address have different connotation, I will add notes when needed! Gege is a neutral way of addressing one¡¯s elder brother, Da Ge is used to address the eldest brother and is more formal than Ge Ge, Xiong Zhang is the most formal version

 Chapter 8 - Abolished Roots

    Yan Tianhen¡¯s face that had strange cracks crawling all over it was burning up at the moment. It looked like a tomato, which made it look even stranger and uglier.


    If there was someone else looking at this scene, he would have definitely be scared off by Yan Tianhen¡¯s face.


    Yet, Lin Xuanzhi thought that Yan Tianhen¡¯s small face that had reddened so suited his tastes very well, especially his white ears that had been tinged with a pink blush.


    Didi really is cute and simple, Lin Xuanzhi thought.


    ¡°You, you really are Dage.¡± Yan Tianhen was a bit distressed, he didn¡¯t understand why Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s att.i.tude towards him had changed so drastically, it was as if he was a different person. But, he wasn¡¯t too hung up on this problem.


    Anyway, for Lin Xuanzhi to not give him the silent treatment was already a very joyous asion for him.


    Yan Tianhen smiled and said, ¡°Never mind, anyway those Repair Body pills are what Daddy left for you, you can use it however you want, and I don¡¯t think it¡¯s a waste at all.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s heart felt calm.


    Yan Tianhen had always thought about him so whole-heartedly like this. Lin Xuanzhi still remembered clearly, when Yan Tianhen himself was seriously injured, and even his breathing had hints of blood, he still didn¡¯t bear to consume a single Repair Body pill.


    Lin Xuanzhi held Yan Tianhen¡¯s hand and entered the yard that they resided in.


    The yard had three rooms ¨C the biggest room belonged to Lin Xuanzhi, the adjacent room was Yan Tianhen¡¯s and the other small room could be considered as a small kitchen.


    Even though they were cultivators, cultivators who hadn¡¯t reached the Foundation Stage weren¡¯t considered true cultivators. They would only be thought of as quasi-Introductory Level cultivators and didn¡¯t have the ability to fast1.


    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    After Lin Xuanzhi had fallen from a higher realm and turned into a Refining Qi Stage secondyer trash, he needed to eat everyday to sustain his life, so this small kitchen wasn¡¯t useless.


    Lin Xuanzhi entered his own room, he familiarly made his way to the side of a praying mat that was ced in the centre of his room, then sat down cross-legged. He said to the Yan Tianhen who was looking from the outside, ¡°Ah Hen, I¡¯ll be cultivating for awhile now, why not you make something fill your stomach first.¡±


    Yan Tianhen replied with a bit of worry, ¡°But Dage you can¡¯t cultivate anymore, if you activate your Qi, your Qi sea will be in excruciating pain and you may even suffer from a Qi deviation. That was what almost happenedst time, Zhang medicinal master said that you definitely cannot cultivate anymore.¡±


    When Lin Xuanzhi heard his heads, he only wanted sigh.


    In the past life he was extremely cold to Yan Tianhen partly because Yan Tianhen¡¯s words were too straightforward, and at that time he had just turned into a good-for-nothing who had fallen from the clouds into dirt, so he always felt that Yan Tianhen¡¯s words very harsh, like he was mocking him.


    But the Lin Xuanzhi now knows, Yan Tianhen was truly concerned about his well-being.


    Lin Xuanzhi patiently replied, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I know what I¡¯m doing.¡±


    Yan Tianhen pondered for a bit, then clung to the doorframe and said, ¡°If anything happens, call me immediately, I¡¯ll be right outside.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°But I¡¯ll only be out in a day if I¡¯m fast, and three days if I¡¯m slow, so you don¡¯t need to care about me in the meantime and rest well instead.¡±


    Yan Tianhen didn¡¯t dare to argue with Lin Xuanzhi, so he could only nod and reluctantly take hisst look at Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s face before closing the door lightly.


    After Yan Tianhen left, Lin Xuanzhi settled down extremely fast.


    He did something that 99.9% of the people in this world would never do ¨C hepletely abolished all of his roots.


    ¡°Hong¨C¡± something exploded within his body.


    Within Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s Dantian Qi sea, his existing root cha.s.sis were fracturing inch by inch. An excruciating pain simr to pulling out one¡¯s tendons and bones began to spread out from his lower abdomen to the rest of his limbs and bones, and within a split second it reached his scalp.


    Lin Xuanzhi clenched his teeth, his whole body was soaked in cold sweat, his thin clothes appeared to have been drenched by his sweat instantaneously.


    But this kind of pain was nothingpared to the heartbreak he felt when Yan Tianhen had died right in front of him, and it couldn¡¯tpare to the unbearable pain he felt when his soul was being refined for a whole seven days and seven nights.


    Scenes of the past began to sh before his eyes, his eyes began to emit a thick sense of hatred, the roots of his teeth almost broke from his clenching ¡ª


    He definitely wouldn¡¯t let any one of his enemies off!


    He swore it with his blood and life!


    1. There are many types of cultivators in this novel, as well as different levels, stages andyers. I¡¯ll create a glossary for this based on what I remember and update it as I go along heh?


    T/N: I¡¯m on a tranting spree for this novel right now cuz I really love it, but it¡¯ll probably die down soon cuz it¡¯s really tiring for me to juggle with everything else right now ;-;

 Chapter 13 - Look Forward to His Gracious Presence

    Han Yanran was stunned, then she was so anxious she started jumping about and shouted, ¡°How could you let him sell those beasts? Did you forget that you had promised to give them to my brother! They already belong to my brother!¡±


    ¡°What right does your brother have to think they belong to him?!¡± Yan Tianhen red at Han Yanran, then straightened his back and said, ¡°Those two tiger cubs were given to me and my Dage by our Daddy. Your big brother had never really cared about my Dage from the beginning. Both of you obviously know that my Dage¡¯s in a pretty bad situation right now and don¡¯t have much money, and yet you guys still dare toe over here to ask for treasures, don¡¯t you think that¡¯s too much?¡±


    Han Yanran was berated so thoroughly she immediately felt like she had lost all face, and was shamed into anger as she said, ¡°Who do you think you are? You actually dare to lecture me?¡±


    Soon after, she began to talk in a coquettish manner towards Lin Xuanzhi and acted like she had been maliciously wronged, ¡°Xuanzhi Gege, look at him trying to drive a wedge between us, who knows how badly he speaks of you behind your back! He even caused Lin Shushu¡¯s1 death! He¡¯s such an ugly baddie who has an even uglier heart!¡±


    Yan Tianhen¡¯s face immediately paled. Even though his face was covered by those ugly cracks, one could see from his shivering body that at this time, he must have suffered a tremendous shock.


    Lin Xuanzhi was immediately incensed and shouted in a stern voice, ¡°Han Yanran, you are in no position to tell me what kind of person my Didi is or is not. Those two tiger cubs were my Dad¡¯s gifts to Tianhen, since he¡¯s unwilling to give them out, then no one has the right to covet them. Go back and tell your elder brother, those two tiger cubs, he can¡¯t have them.¡±


    Han Yanran was frightened by the sudden burst of pressure that Lin Xuanzhi emitted. She held back her shock and angrily said, ¡°Lin Xuanzhi, you dare to go back on your words?¡±


    ¡°What I said in the beginning was that I would make a decision after discussing it with my Didi, since my Didi is unwilling, then I cannot give them to him.¡± Lin Xuanzhi said coldly.


    Han Yanran was so angry her face had turned red, she didn¡¯t expect that the Lin Xuanzhi who had always fulfilled Han Yuran¡¯s every request obediently would suddenly be so hostile ¨C this change hadpletely caught her off guard!


    Han Yanran tried to appear fierce though she was cowering inside, she didn¡¯t want to lose without putting up a fight, ¡°Lin Xuanzhi, aren¡¯t you afraid that my Gege would break off the engagement in a fit of fury?¡±


    Break off the engagement?


    He he, please do.


    Lin Xuanzhi smiled, ¡°I look forward to his gracious presence.¡±


    Han Yanran didn¡¯t manage to reap any benefits, and instead left the Lin family with a belly full of hot air.


    Yan Tianhen lowered his head and silently ced the vegetables he had plucked on the kitchen¡¯s chopping board, then picked up a kitchen knife and began chopping the vegetables.


    These spiritual nts that absorb dew and spiritual Qi everyday didn¡¯t need to be cleaned; they were already naturally rid of impurities and taste deliciously sweet.


    Lin Xuanzhi walked into the kitchen. He stood beside Yan Tianhen, looked down at the vegetables and said, ¡°Let me cook today.¡±


    Yan Tianhen was a bit surprised as he looked up and said, ¡°Dage, you know how to cook?¡±


    In his past life, Lin Xuanzhi did uphold the principle that cultivators should discard their desires for good food and didn¡¯t worry about matters concerning the kitchen. Even during the period when he was resting in the Lin family, he never had any qualms about eating the food Yan Tianhen cooked, and was even extremely picky. He often criticized the taste of Yan Tianhen¡¯s food for being hard to swallow.


    But after Yan Tianhen died, he suddenly missed the food that Yan Tianhen made terribly.


    Sadly, he could never recreate that taste again.


    For the sake of recreating the taste of Yan Tianhen¡¯s food, he experimented countless times and eventually became quite a good cook, but he was still unable to recreate the taste from his memories.


    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    1. Uncle?


    T/N: Break it off break it off break it off

 Chapter 15 - Won’t Sell Tiger Cubs

    Lin Xuanzhi skilfully cooked for Yan Tianhen while Yan Tianhen watched from a side with wide eyes and stared unblinkingly.


    ¡°When did Dage learn how to cook?¡± Yan Tianhen quickly discerned Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s standard; just by the way he held the knife Yan Tianhen could tell that Lin Xuanzhi was better than him.


    Lin Xuanzhi casually said, ¡°A long time ago.¡±


    Yan Tianhen was a bit puzzled, a long time ago? When he was still in Profound Sky Sect?


    Profound Sky Sect actually made their own disciplines cook for themselves, that wasn¡¯t very nice.


    Yan Tianhen didn¡¯t dare to mention Profound Sky Sect, because every time he mentioned Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s ex-sect, it would make Lin Xuanzhi very unhappy.


    Yan Tianhen felt like a heavy stone was crushing his heart, and he was as anxious as an ant on a hot stove. After he hesitated for awhile, he finally plucked up the courage to say, ¡°Dage, those two tiger cubs, I only sold one of them for 500 gold. After the beast tamer who buys beasts found out that I had another tiger cub, he gave me another 500 gold as a deposit. I couldn¡¯t bear to sell the other cub, so he said that if I returned the money to him within three days, he would treat the 500 gold deposit as a loan.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi lightly said, ¡°Tomorrow I¡¯ll apany you to go find that beast tamer.¡±


    Yan Tianhen immediately tensed up. He pinched the edge of his sleeves, looked at Lin Xuanzhi and pleaded, ¡°Dage, can we not sell the remaining tiger cub? I can take up three more jobs to earn money, plus Daddy left behind quite a bit of money. You can take it as I borrowed the money from Dage¨C you can even make me write an IOU!¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi knew that this silly boy hadpletely misunderstood him.


    Yan Tianhen¡¯s probably thinking, that he would choose to sell the other tiger cub too?


    Actually he never thought of selling the tiger cubs at all, in his past life, Yan Tianhen never mentioned anything to him regarding this matter. After he discovered that Yan Tianhen had hidden the remaining tiger cub at the back of the mountains, he took the tiger cub and directly gave it to the Han Yuran who had shown up at his doorstep requesting for it.


    Lin Xuanzhi remembers, Yan Tianhen had sobbed very pitifully at that time, and for the first time ever he didn¡¯t approach Lin Xuanzhi for three whole days. For the Yan Tianhen at that time, that was an extremely rare urrence.


    Lin Xuanzhi abhorred his past self, is there anyone else under the sun who¡¯s more heartless than him?


    Lin Xuanzhi put out the crystal fire he used for cooking, then seriously said to the pleading Yan Tianhen, ¡°Ah Hen, I¡¯m not going to find him to sell the other tiger cub, but to redeem our tiger cub that was sold.¡±


    Yan Tianhen¡¯s eyes widened instantly and thought that he had heard wrongly, ¡°What? You want to redeem it? But it would cost 1500 gold! If you were to spend all your savings now, what would you do if you urgently need medicinal pills next time? Your body isn¡¯t in a good state now, you can¡¯t stop your intake of medicinal food and pills¡­¡­¡±


    1500 gold is not a small sum of money even for a Refining Qi stage cultivator.


    Even though Lin Xuanzhi still had some magic tools and pills that were of some value on him, but these items were used to hold down the bottom of their box1. Based on Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s current situation of only consuming and not giving out2, if he wants to live out the rest of his life well, then he can¡¯t easily convert these treasures into money and only take them out during critical situations.


    Yan Tianhen immediately became anxious. He¡¯s capable of earning money, it¡¯s just that he can¡¯t earn a lot. But in order to upkeep Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s health, they would require high-grade medicinal pills and that was definitely not something Yan Tianhen could afford.


    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Lin Xuanzhi hadn¡¯t even opened his mouth when Yan Tianhen appeared to have made up his mind and said, ¡°Or¡­we should just sell the other tiger cub too.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi didn¡¯t know whether to cry orugh, and felt a bit helpless as he said, ¡°Ah Hen, I can still afford to pay 1500 gold, or have you not realised that my current body ispletely different from before?¡±


    When Yan Tianhen heard his words, he immediately looked Lin Xuanzhi up and down carefully, and Lin Xuanzhi had also removed the disguise that he had set up within his body so that even Yan Tianhen could clearly tell the difference.


    After his careful observation, Yan Tianhen was stupefied and almost jumped, ¡°Dage, you seem to have reached the secondyer of Refining Qi?¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi nodded slightly and said, ¡°I¡¯ve already broken through Refining Qi secondyer, in a few days time I should be able to reach Refining Qi thirdyer.¡±


    Yan Tianhen¡¯s opened his eyes so big they almost popped out from its sockets.


    How, how can this be?


    It¡¯s only been one night, and Lin Xuanzhi actually jumped from the firstyer to the second, and even more importantly, Lin Xuanzhi had already been diagnosed by the most authoritative medicinal master in the Lin family to be unable to cultivate anymore.


    ¡°Did you practice any of the devil¡¯s arts?¡± Yan Tianhen suddenly thought of a terrifying possibility.


    He had heard before that demonic and ghost cultivators didn¡¯t need a Dantian Qi sea to practice their arts, but once they start practicing, their personality will undergo a 180 degree change and be bloodthirsty murderers.


    Yan Tianhen was afraid that Lin Xuanzhi would take this unconventional path and be that kind of demonic cultivator.


    Lin Xuanzhi patiently said, ¡°No, I didn¡¯t. I¡¯ve already abolished my own Dantian, and restarted cultivating through the path of the craftsman. Simply put, I started cultivating from scratch.¡±


    Yan Tianhen gasped with his mouth wide open, ¡°What Dage meant was that, you¡¯ve changed your cultivation path, and then within one night, your cultivation jumped to Refining Qi stage secondyer?¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi was very satisfied with Yan Tianhen¡¯sprehension ability, then nodded and said, ¡°Exactly so.¡±


    1. Stuff that you use to hold down the bottom of your box is a Chinese phrase to refer to items that are very precious/items that are very meaningful/items that you won¡¯t easily show others/precious family a.s.sets etc.?2. I¡¯m not very sure what the author was trying to say here cause the original phrase directly tranted meant ¡°only going in and not out¡±, so I took it to meant LXZ would only eat all kinds of expensive medicinal items but not offer anything in return because he still can¡¯t cultivate so eventually he¡¯ll go broke?


    T/N: LXZ actually speaks in a very gentlemanly and refined way that I¡¯m not sure can be fully captured in English, and because of his tone, it makes his sarcasm stand out x99999 more LOL

 Chapter 16 - Too Strange

    Yan Tianhen swallowed with much difficulty, then said, ¡°Dage, you¡¯re really too amazing, even the best craftsman in the Qi family can¡¯tpare to you.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi has always had a very steady temperament, but when he hearspliments thate from Yan Tianhen, he can¡¯t help but feel a bit pleased with himself.


    ¡°I naturally have some talent for crafting.¡± Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°And some of the cultivation methods used by craftsmen do not require a Dantian. I can enhance my soul force through crafting, then my cultivation level will also rise just like that of a magic cultivator1.¡±


    Yan Tianhen was so excited he was at a loss for words. He didn¡¯t even ask what kind of cultivation method Lin Xuanzhi was using, then nodded with all his might and said, ¡°For Dage to return to normal, that¡¯s really great! From now on, no one will dare look down on us and bully us anymore!¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi smiled and said, ¡°Yes.¡±


    Not only that, a craftsman is an existence worshipped by the entire Dongzhou2 maind.


    The swords used by swordsmen, the furnaces used by alchemists and the magic tools used by magic cultivators as well as all kinds of offensive and defensive auxiliary tools ¨C all of these depend on craftsmen to be made.


    Most of the time, the equipment crafted by craftsmen can be used to determine a cultivator¡¯s true ability.


    They are so important that no one on the Dongzhou maind would belittle a skilful craftsman.


    However, a good craftsman is rarely found. Afterall, it could be considered as the end of the magical era right now, so it has been several years since the birth of a magic treasure that could shake the earth and heavens. Also, most of the mighty powers had pa.s.sed away after the ancient Immortal-Devil War. Countless magic treasures had perished, and because the path of a craftsman is an auxiliary cultivation path, the number of craftsmen had declined rapidly. Today, craftsmen cultivation methods that are above the Profound level can rarely be found in the Dongzhou maind.


    As someone who had been reborn, along with the Revert World Mirror that he had repaired, Lin Xuanzhi had absolute confidence of bing the number one craftsman.


    After he knew that Lin Xuanzhi was no longer a handicap and didn¡¯t need to return to dirt after living for a short hundred years or so, Yan Tianhen felt as happy as he had picked up ten thousand spirit stones for free.


    He was so happy that he unwittingly swept clean all the food that had been cooked.


    As he saw the empty tes, Yan Tianhen wiped his mouth in embarra.s.sment.


    His Dage had not touched the food at all, and was only looking at him eat from start to finish. He actually didn¡¯t notice that his Dage hadn¡¯t eaten, it was really a big mistake on his part.


    ¡°Dage, are¡­are you hungry?¡± Yan Tianhen scratched his head and asked.


    Lin Xuanzhi smiled, ¡°I¡¯m not hungry, are you full?¡±


    Yan Tianhen nodded, ¡°I¡¯m super full.¡±


    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    Lin Xuanzhi asked, ¡°How does it taste?¡±


    Yan Tianhen¡¯s eyes lit up as he praised, ¡°Dage, your cooking is amazing! It¡¯s obviously the same vegetables, but how do you make it so good?¡±


    ¡°He¡­¡­¡± Lin Xuanzhi beganughing, and gently said, ¡°Since you like it, then I¡¯ll cook for you everyday from now on.¡±


    Without waiting for Yan Tianhen to recover from his shock, Lin Xuanzhi continued, ¡°Rest earlier today, tomorrow I¡¯ll bring you out to redeem the tiger cub.¡±


    ¡°Ok.¡± Yan Tianhen replied in a daze.


    After he had snapped out of his daze, he realised that Lin Xuanzhi had already returned to the main room and closed his doors, even the tes on the table were gone.


    Yan Tianhen, ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This was too strange!


    Within the Han residence, Han Yanran pursed her lips and dashed into Han Yuran¡¯s room in a fit of anger.


    Han Yuran was preparing to craft an equipment, when he saw Han Yanran, he furrowed his pair of elegant eyebrows and said, ¡°Yanran, do you have any manners? Didn¡¯t I say before that you¡¯re not allowed toe in when I¡¯m crafting?¡±


    1. The chinese term for this is fa xiu (·¨ÐÞ), which refers to cultivators who wield the five elements ¨C wood, water, earth, fire and metal. I find the term magic cultivator a bit weird though, but I can¡¯t think of an alternative and I don¡¯t have much exposure to english tranted xianxia haha would appreciate it if anyone knew if there was another term for this kind of cultivator!?


    2. Dong = east?

 Chapter 18 - Amethyst Tiger Cubs

    <strong>Ch18 - Amethyst Tiger Cubs</strong>


    ¡°Oh right, Dage, there¡¯s one other thing.¡± Han Yuran¡¯s rolled her eyes and said, ¡°When I was at Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s ce, I saw the surrounding spiritual Qi rush towards his room. When he came out, he held a jade hairpin in his hand. I could tell at one nce that the raw material for that hairpin was actually a Mysterious Ice Jade!¡±


    ¡°Mysterious Ice Jade!?¡± a light suddenly shed across Han Yuran¡¯s eyes. He clenched his fist tightly and said, ¡°I¡¯ve heard that this kind of spiritual jade is most suitable for crafting hairpins. It can be used to test for poison and detoxify poisons, and it¡¯s a specialty of the Nanzhou1 maind. A piece about the size of a fist costs at least 10 000 gold......are you sure you weren¡¯t mistaken?¡±


    Han Yuran nodded solemnly, ¡°Of course I wasn¡¯t mistaken, when Dajie moved to Nanzhou after her marriage, I saw a hairpin amongst her dowry ¨C it was a Mysterious Ice Jade hairpin, and that hairpin¡¯s raw material couldn¡¯tpare to the one in Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s hands!¡±


    Story tranted by Chrysanthemum Garden.


    Han Yuran was immediately tempted, his heart couldn¡¯t stop hammering away. To craft a Mysterious Ice Jade hairpin is considerably difficult; its raw material is very brittle, and if your technique wasn¡¯t right or your heat control was inadequate, the entire piece of Mysterious Ice Jade would crumble and turn into scrap, and your efforts would all be wasted.


    Han Yuran himself is a craftsman, so he naturally knew how precious that hairpin is.


    He must get his hands on that hairpin!


    Han Yuran narrowed his eyes and said, "Did you ask him for it?"


    "Of course I did." Han Yanran was annoyed as she continued, "But he insisted that he would give that hairpin to his wife after they''re married, and his attitude on the matter was so firm that there was no room for negotiation. Why not you marry him first, then you can divorce him after getting that hairpin."


    ¡°That¡¯s impossible.¡± Han Yuran resolutely refused. Even though he¡¯s greedy, but he hasn¡¯t let his greed get to his head, ¡°If I break off the engagement, I can still say that it¡¯s because Lin Xuanzhi isn¡¯t worthy of me, but if I divorce him after we get married, then that¡¯ll be pping the whole Lin family¡¯s face. Even if the Lin family doesn¡¯t think much of Lin Xuanzhi, they won¡¯t take this kind of p lying down.¡±


    ¡°Then can¡¯t you just kill Lin Xuanzhi.¡± Han Yanran¡¯s small face broke out into a smile brimming with determination. She blinked and said, ¡°If he were to die after you guys get married, then you won¡¯t be involved with him any longer.¡±


    Han Yanran narrowed his eyes slightly and seemed to be deep in thought.


    ............


    Early next morning, when Lin Xuanzhi got out of bed, he realised that Yan Tianhen was missing.


    He was nning to go out to search for that guy, but before he even reached the yard entrance, he saw Yan Tianhen limping back in the distance, and there was even a small, white ball following him by his side.


    This small ball that had a pair of amethyst eyes and a pure white coat of fur was an amethyst white tiger cub. They were twins personally picked up by Lin Zhan ¨C who was out searching for treasures in one of the smaller worlds ¨C from the side of an amethyst tiger beast who was about to die.


    At that time, the two tiger cubs hadn¡¯t even opened their eyes.


    An amethyst tiger¡¯s infant period is considered rtively long. Beasts also needed to increase their cultivation level in order to grow bigger. When Lin Zhan was still alive, the amethyst white tigers consumed all kinds of spiritual food, but they still hadn¡¯t grown much in seven years, though their fur did be much shinier and smoother.


    And ever since Lin Zhan¡¯s disappearance, Yan Tianhen¡¯s situation became worse and worse by day, so the tiger cubs naturally couldn¡¯t eat foods that were concentrated with spiritual Qi and their growth slowed down even more.


    But luckily, the Lin residence had ample spiritual Qi, so the tiger cubs could still dig up foods that were full of spiritual Qi.


    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    1. Nan = south

 Chapter 24 - Ji Family’s Yunwei

    The man suddenly looked up, and after he took a clear look at Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s appearance, a hint of fascination shed across his eyes¨C


    Even though he was used to seeing all kinds of beauties, both males and females included, this was still the first time he saw someone so wless.


    His temperament was extraordinarily refined, mild and elegant, while he appeared to be standing alone, apart from the rest of the world.


    And on the other side, Lin Xuanzhi was also inwardly surprised, because this young cultivator had crossed paths with him in his past life.


    This person is called Ji Yunwei, the Ji family¡¯s young master. When Lin Xuanzhi saw him in his past life, Ji Yunwei was being jointly pursued by the Ji family and a few of therge sects in the West Continent.


    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    The reason they pursued him was because Ji Yunwei had gone crazy and killed all of the Ji family¡¯s 1298 demonic beasts within a single night, and had cruelly dug out their demonic cores then refined each one of them before feeding the soul pills to his soul beast at that time ¨C a nine-tailed fox.


    The Ji family and all the orthodox sects of Xizhou had suffered heavy losses, so they naturally wouldn¡¯t let Ji Yunwei off so easily.


    At that time, Lin Xuanzhi was one of the leaders who had been entrusted by his sect with the task of providing aid. He had thought that someone who would use such ruthless methods to murder demonic beasts must be an insane madman and leaving him alive would just lead to disaster, so he personally defeated the man and imprisoned him.


    However, he didn¡¯t expect that when Ji Yunwei was defeated, he had long lost all his will to fight. And the reason for that was because his nine-tailed fox soul beast ¨C in order to save Ji Yunwei from suffering divine punishment ¨C had chosen to scatter its soul.


    Ji Yunwei said, ¡°You only saw how I killed the Ji family¡¯s 1298 demonic beasts, but you didn¡¯t see how they allowed those demonic beasts ¨C after they had tricked me into going into the small grotto-heaven1 to ve away for the family ¨C devour Ah Jiu¡¯s meat and gnawed his bones bite by bite, then divided up his demonic core, drank his blood and even tortured him until even his soul couldn¡¯t rest at peace. Tell me, didn¡¯t they deserve death?¡±


    Even though Lin Xuanzhi had felt pity for what he had to go through, but at that time his heart leaned towards his sect, so he said, ¡°The war with the devils is about to start, the demonic beasts that you killed should have been used to resist thebative powers of the devil beasts and demonic cultivators, so no matter your reason, your sins can¡¯t be forgiven.¡±


    ¡°If I can¡¯t be forgiven, then so be it.¡± Ji Yunwei¡¯s eyes were devoid of emotion, he looked up straight at the seemingly endless water prison, and said in a numb voice, ¡°I¡¯ve already taken my revenge, and Ah Jiu is no longer here. No matter how you want to punish me doesn¡¯t matter anymore. It¡¯s probably better for me to die, then I wouldn¡¯t have to bear this excruciating pain in my heart.¡±


    In the end, Lin Xuanzhi killed Ji Yunwei, but allowed his soul to re-enter the reincarnation cycle.


    He had hoped that Ji Yunwei could regain his happiness in his next life.


    Hundreds of eyes from therge sects were monitoring him, so Lin Xuanzhi couldn¡¯t have changed Ji Yunwei¡¯s ending, but he could satisfy his own selfish desires.


    And in this life, Lin Xuanzhi didn¡¯t expect to meet Ji Yunwei this early on.


    On the same day today in his past life, he had just pa.s.sed the money to Yan Tianhen and asked him toe to the demonic beast market alone to redeem the white tiger. He did not make the trip down himself, so he had missed the opportunity to meet Ji Yunwei.


    And now¡­Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s eyes had an austere look, he was determined to not let this talented beast tamer to once again turn into that pitiful madman in his past life.


    This wasn¡¯t because Lin Xuanzhi had apa.s.sionate heart, but rather it was because through Ji Yunwei, he had seen the past him who had been on the brink of despair and sorrow.


    ¡°He did sell them to me.¡± Ji Yunwei smiled carefree, then used his bright and amorous eyes that weren¡¯t obscene to nce over Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s face. He raised his sword eyebrows2 and said, ¡°This kid carried two tiger cubs and hurriedly ran over yesterday. He said that he wanted to sell them for a thousand gold, but not many here could recognise their value so no one was interested for awhile. I took pity on him so I kept one and reserved the other. Is your purpose foring today to sell the other tiger cub, or to redeem this one?¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°Name your price, I want to redeem both tiger cubs.¡±


    Ji Yunwei blinked, then said, ¡°For 500 gold, you can redeem the one I reserved. I won¡¯t even charge you interest. As for the other one, your brother had already sold it to me, so it won¡¯t be so easy for you to get it back.¡±


    1. Grotto-heavens (Chinese: ¶´Ìì; pinyin: D¨°ngtian) are a type of sacred Taoist site. Grotto-heavens are usually caves, grottoes, mountain hollows, or other underground s.p.a.ces. Because everymunity was supposed to have ess to at least one grotto, there were many of them all over China. ?


    2. Sword eyebrows:


    T/N: My heart ached when I was tranting this chapter¡­.. Ji Yunwei won¡¯t appear until muchter but when he does, he¡¯s a really great character so knowing his horrible past just made it so much worse ;_;

 Chapter 28 - The Siblings’ Schemes

    <strong>Ch28 - The Siblings¡¯ Schemes</strong>


    Han Yanran angrily stomped her foot and scolded, ¡°That shameless bastard, doesn¡¯t he know how to piss and take a look at his own reflection? He definitely wants to marry me, but he can keep dreaming!¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s just a toad who wants to eat swan meat1, he.¡± Han Yuranughed coldly, then slowly said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Xiaomei2, in the future you¡¯ll definitely marry a powerful overlord as the first wife like Dajie3. Dage wouldn¡¯t let this guy get in your way.¡±


    Han Yanran patted her chest, and with a face that looked like she hadn¡¯t recovered from her shock, she said, ¡°I¡¯m relieved to hear Dage say that. The fortune teller said that I was born with a phoenix¡¯s fortune, so of course I¡¯ll have to marry an important figure in the future.¡±


    Han Yuran nodded and appeared to have silently consented.


    Not long after, Han Yuran saw their two chambeins run back in a panic.


    ¡°Young master!¡± one of the chambeins nervously said, ¡°I just went to ask, that person who had bought the demonic beast tiger cub yesterday had already boarded a Prating Clouds Shuttle and left.¡±


    "Prating Clouds Shuttle?" when Han Yuran heard the name of this magic treasure, he had a sense of foreboding.


    Cultivators that can use a Prating Clouds Shuttle definitely don''tck money. The 1800 gold that he had prepared is probably not enough to exchange for those two spirit beasts even if he catches up to that cultivator.


    Han Yanran anxiously jumped up, but she hadn¡¯t thought as far ahead as Han Yuran, ¡°The guy ran off, but what about those two tiger cubs?¡±


    The other chambein said, ¡°Those two tiger cubs, we heard that they were taken away by Lin family¡¯s young master!¡±


    Han Yuran abruptly narrowed his eyes, then said, ¡°Lin Xuanzhi has already redeemed them?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± the chambein nodded.


    Han Yanran let out a sign of relief, then said to Han Yuran, ¡°Dage, luckily those cubs are in that trash Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s hands, let¡¯s go find him now. In order to gain Dage¡¯s approval, he¡¯ll definitely pass those tiger cubs to you without a second thought. If we return home right now, we might even see Lin Xuanzhi at our doorstep with those two tiger cubs in hand¨C he came to redeem those tiger cubs so early in the morning, it must be because he was thinking about Dage.¡±


    Han Yuran was pleased with how much Han Yanran was ttering him. Even though he felt that other than his face, Lin Xuanzhi was useless in all other areas and wasn¡¯t worthy of him, but who didn¡¯t like to have a brainless, poor but generous suitor by their side.


    Han Yuran nodded slightly, then said, ¡°That¡¯s right, he had already promised to give me those tiger cubs for my birthday. My birthday ising up soon, Lin Xuanzhi probably doesn¡¯t have anything else appropriate to offer me as a birthday gift other than those cubs.¡±


    Han Yuran had already believed 80 to 90% of what Han Yanran had said, and he thought to himself, Lin Xuanzhi is the kind of person who likes to go beyond his means to save his face, afterall, he is an influential family¡¯s young master who had been at the centre of attention ever since he was a kid. He¡¯s the type who would only ride on demonic beasts when he leaves his residence, and only eat and drink the most expensive things. Even though he¡¯s in dire straits right now, he definitely wouldn¡¯t want to lose face at his own fiance¡¯s birthday banquet where respected figures from all around the continents had been invited to.


    Han Yuran thought of all these, then instantaneously rxed.


    ¡°Then Dage, do we go and ask for the tiger cubs now?¡± Han Yanran asked.


    Han Yuran shook his head, then said, ¡°Showing up at their doorstep to ask for the cubs directly looks too impetuous. Since those two tiger cubs had already been redeemed, then they can¡¯t escape Qing city. Let¡¯s wait until my birthday banquet in half a month, where Lin Xuanzhi will take the initiative to give me those tiger cubs himself.¡±


    Han Yanran nodded too and smiled, ¡°Dage is the smartest.¡±


    Han Yuran said, ¡°Lin Xuanzhi is just too easy to see through.¡±


    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    He has no money, yet he¡¯d rather die than lose face, so he¡¯ll definitely offer a gift that stands out from the rest.


    That pair of rare amethyst white tigers are the best gifts he can offer right now.


    Of course, Han Yuran still wanted that piece of Mysterious Ice Jade hairpin. But, he needs to properly conceive a thorough n to get that hairpin, he can¡¯t be impatient.


    1. A toad who wants to eat swan meat = to yearn for something that one is not worthy of eg. an ugly man wanting to marry a beautiful woman?


    2. Xiao = little, mei = younger sister; xiaomei = younger sister?


    3. Da = big, jie = older sister; dajie = eldest/older sister?

 Chapter 34 - I Don’t have a Mother

    The soul te gave in and said, ¡°Alright, you win, whatever you say goes. Say it, you spent so much effort to look for Benzun and even woke me up to get help with what matters?¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°I¡¯d like to correct that, you¡¯re the one who looked for me, not the other way round. You probably did so because there¡¯s a ce within my body that feels familiar to you.¡±


    If the soul te had a physical body, he would be furrowing his eyebrows right now.


    ¡°You rascal, I didn¡¯t have the chance to ask you before, but now that I take a closer look you do seem to have a bit of my enemy¡¯s blood running through your veins.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s eyes turned austere. He said, ¡°Your enemy?¡±


    Whatever he had said was just a plot to trick the soul te. One must know, when he entered the soul te in his past life, the soul te had already turned into an old fritter that wouldn¡¯t absorb anymore oil and salt. No matter what he said or what he did, the soul te paid no attention to him, plus Lin Xuanzhi was in a soul body at that time, so he couldn¡¯t form a contract with the soul te and be his master. Thus, even till the end Lin Xuanzhi didn¡¯t know why the soul te sucked him in and even lent him a helping hand.


    And in this life, Lin Xuanzhi was interested in knowing why.


    He also believes in karma; his meeting with the soul te must have been the result of previous events.


    If he didn¡¯t figure this out, it may be dangerous for him when he advances in the future.


    The soul te was searching for something within Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s body.


    After a short while, the soul te asked, ¡°Rascal, what¡¯s your surname?¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°My surname is Lin.¡±


    The soul te considered it for awhile, then said, ¡°That shouldn¡¯t be the case, your body obviously has that person¡¯s Qi running through your veins¡­¡­what¡¯s your mother¡¯s surname?¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°I don¡¯t have a mother.¡±


    ¡°How could you not have a mother, don¡¯t tell me your dad gave birth to you with himself?¡± the soul te sneered.


    Lin Xuanzhi wasn¡¯t provoked. He said, ¡°Ever since I was born, I¡¯ve never met my mother, and my dad had never told me anything about her. My dad¡¯s no longer here now, so it would be even less likely for me to know who my mother is.¡±


    In the past life before he used the Revert World mirror to rebirth, he still had never seen this so-called mother of his.


    Whenever his dad mentioned his mother, he would justugh it over vaguely or sigh with a frustrated face. In any case, he wasn¡¯t willing to mention a single word about her.


    And it was because of that that Lin Xuanzhi guessed that his mother either pa.s.sed away not long after giving birth to him, or because of some other reason, could no longer be with Dad anymore in this life.


    However, Lin Xuanzhi still had an impulse to investigate his mother¡¯s ident.i.ty.


    ¡°You said that the blood running through my veins carries whose Qi?¡± Lin Xuanzhi asked.


    But the soul te didn¡¯t want to continue this topic anymore and said, ¡°You¡¯re just a kid, why are you asking so many questions? Benzun is currently in poor health, my cultivation is far from what it was so maybe I could have made a wrong judgment. But if you really do have that person¡¯s blood, knowing who that person is wouldn¡¯t do you any good, so it¡¯s better for you to not know.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi was a bit disappointed, but, he had a few conjectures of his own regarding the soul te¡¯s words.


    Soul te, probably figured something out.


    Lin Xuanzhi wasn¡¯t impatient, afterall he had time, the soul te is recuperating within his consciousness and wouldn¡¯t be able to escape in the near future.


    As of now, the soul te was still that old man of few words who was past his prime that Lin Xuanzhi knew in his past life. Lin Xuanzhi had the confidence that one day, he would be able to pry his mouth open.


    Lin Xuanzhi took out a few forged stones from the soul te, and the soul te immediatelyughed in anger as he said, ¡°You¡¯re really self-aware aren¡¯t you, don¡¯t you know that taking without asking for permission const.i.tutes as stealing?¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi was especially calm as he said, ¡°The earlier I can craft a high or top-grade magic tool, the earlier I would have extra money to buy forged stones and stuff your soul te up with forged stones to sustain your life. This is a virtuous cycle1, not an exchange that would incur losses.¡±


    ¡°If you say it like that, should I say that you¡¯re being considerate of Benzun?¡± the soul te asked coldly.


    ¡°Not really.¡± Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°I¡¯m just incidentally doing you a favour.¡±


    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    Soul te: ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He was about to die from anger, this rascal actually said something so unpredictable!


    ¡°Hng!¡± the soul te didn¡¯t utter a word to express his dissatisfaction.


    Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°How should I address you?¡±


    Soul te said, ¡°Don¡¯t think that I¡¯ll forgive you just because you¡¯re trying to act familiar with me.¡±


    1. Opposite of vicious cycle?

 Chapter 38 - A Belly full of Evil Tricks

    Yan Tianhen kind of wanted to see how the fight between the two was going, but he was concerned about Lin Xuanzhi so he gave up on watching the show.


    Just as he was preparing to leave, he suddenly heard a familiar voice that had a hint ofughter in iting from his back¡ª¡ª


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t I know before that Ah Hen was actually such a naughty boy with a belly full of evil tricks.¡±


    Yan Tianhen jumped like he had just been electrocuted, then turned around.


    His eyes lit up. He looked at the young man who had a faint smile on his face and said, ¡°Dage, why are you here?¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi walked over, then tapped on Yan Tianhen¡¯s forehead that was covered with a few beads of sweat and said, ¡°When I went back, I realised that Ah Hen wasn¡¯t home, so I thought that Ah Hen probably came over here to work and decided toe take a look¡­¡­¡±


    He changed the topic with a faintly discernible smile on his face as he said, ¡°But I didn¡¯t expect that not only were my worries unfounded, I had actually managed to watch a pretty interesting show too.¡±


    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    Yan Tianhen scratched his head in shame, then stuck his tongue out and said, ¡°Dage don¡¯t misunderstand me, my base nature is that of a simple and kind good kid. It¡¯s because those two b.a.s.t.a.r.ds were crossing the line and kept bullying me all day, if I didn¡¯t cause some trouble for them, they would have climbed all over me until there was nowhere else to climb.¡±


    Even though Yan Tianhen didn¡¯t feel like he had done anything wrong, but his Dage was an upright person. He had always been straightforward and just, and despised this kind of backstabbing methods.


    Yan Tianhen may not care about how others see him, but he didn¡¯t want Yan Tianhen to distance himself from him just because of this matter ¡ª you must know, it wasn¡¯t easy for him to climb onto Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s bed1!


    How could Lin Xuanzhi look down on Yan Tianhen. From the moment Yan Tianhen was being bullied by those two boys, he had already been spectating from the side. He didn¡¯t step in because he wanted to see how Yan Tianhen usually dealt with these kinds of bullies.


    Lin Xuanzhi had thought, if Yan Tianhen really plucked weeds until midnight like an honest little boy, he¡¯d definitely have to drag Yan Tianhen back and properly educate him, then let those two kids have a taste of some bitter medicine.


    When he saw that Yan Tianhen didn¡¯t even need to appear and only got someone else to spread some fake news to cause internal strife between the two bullies, Lin Xuanzhi was very much pleasantly surprised.


    Ah Hen really is a smart kid.


    Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s lips curved up into a smile and said, ¡°Ah Hen did really well, but there¡¯s just one thing. The kid whom you transacted with, is his mouth really tight? Did you ever think, that if he went to tell someone else about what you did, what would you do?¡±


    Yan Tianhen thought for a bit, then said, ¡°I did think of that possibility. Even if he told someone else, it wouldn¡¯t be much of an issue. Those two guys got into such a huge fight, they definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to recover fully in the next 10 to 14 days. Even if they knew that I was the one behind it, they wouldn¡¯t be able to find me so soon, plus, wth their brains, I don¡¯t think they¡¯ll even be able to think that far ahead.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi nodded his head in satisfaction, then said, ¡°One more thing, if that kid really sells you out, it¡¯s ok if you just don¡¯t admit it.¡±


    Yan Tianhen was stunned, ¡°Don¡¯t admit it?¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t know him, never seen him before, and never gave him any money.¡± Lin Xuanzhi lightly tapped on Yan Tianhen¡¯s nose, then said, ¡°Dummy, don¡¯t you know how to push the me.¡±


    Yan Tianhen immediately had an epiphany, then looked at Lin Xuanzhi in wonder and said, ¡°Dage, you¡¯re actually teaching me how to push me onto someone else? I used this kind of underhanded means to backstab them, but Dage isn¡¯t angry at all?¡±


    Is he still that Dage of his?


    He had already mentally prepared himself to be reprimanded.


    ¡°Dage has no other wish other than for you to be able to protect yourself.¡± Lin Xuanzhi and Yan Tianhen walked towards the fence where the horse was tied to, then he said, ¡°Any kind of method is still a method, they aren¡¯t separated by how n.o.ble or underhanded they are. Dage is very satisfied with what Ah Hen had done today. If someone were to bully you in the future, you should retaliate in this manner; if the other party is stronger than you, then you should think up of all kinds of ways to look for people who are stronger than them to pressure them.¡±


    Yan Tianhen immediately began to cheer excitedly and had a strong urge to jump around for a bit, his Dage is praising him ei!


    1. He meant this in the purest way possible I swear?

 Chapter 45 - - I Want Both

    The birthday boy Han Yuran had been called away by the head of the Han family halfway through his birthday banquet.


    After he closed the door and ensured that no one was around to listen in on their conversation, Han Wuyun anxiously said, ¡°Yuran, since when have you had this kind of tryst with Yuan young peak master? Howe I¡¯ve never heard you mention it?¡±


    Han Yuran¡¯splexion didn¡¯t look good, he lightly said, ¡°It was an ident. I had intended to annul my engagement with Lin Xuanzhi first, then wait for awhile before announcing my rtionship with Yuan Tianwen. But I didn¡¯t expect Lin Xuanzhi to catch mepletely off guard today! Someone might be pulling some strings behind our backs and instigated him to do so.¡±


    ¡°He might not have been instigated, that Lin Xuanzhi does have something wrong with his brain after all. Ever since he became a good-for-nothing, he¡¯s be aplete idiot who doesn¡¯t understand how to act appropriately1!¡± Han Wuyun really couldn¡¯t understand, what right did Xuanzhi have toe forward and annul the engagement!


    But, right now, Han Wuyun didn¡¯t care about Lin Xuanzhi in the slightest. The person he was most concerned about was undoubtedly Yuan Tianwen!


    ¡°Is Yuan Tianwen serious about you?¡± Han Wuyun asked.


    ¡°He has already proposed to me, how could he not be serious.¡± Han Yuran furrowed his brows as he said.


    Han Wuyun was stunned, then broke out into raucousughter and pped as he said, ¡°That¡¯s good, that¡¯s good ah, I really gave birth to such an amazing son. Yuan young peak master has brilliant prospects, after you marry him, we¡¯ll be inws with the Yuan family and won¡¯t need to worry about bing a first-.s.s family anymore!¡±


    Han Yuran still felt uneasy. He felt conflicted, but in the end, he didn¡¯t talk about how he got acquainted with Yuan Tianwen, nor how he got Yuan Tianwen to be so head over heels over him.


    After all, if one more person knew his secret, it meant one more chance of it being exposed.


    It didn¡¯t matter even if that person was his dad.


    Han Wuyun kept his smile, then red at Han Yuran and said, ¡°You foolish child, when he proposed to you just now why did you reject him? You should have agreed immediately on the spot!¡±


    Han Yuran shook his head and said, ¡°Father may not know this, but the more upset I show myself to be, the more his heart would ache for me. Also, I had just annulled my engagement with Lin Xuanzhi today so my reputation must have suffered. If I agree to his proposal too quickly, you don¡¯t know how those other cultivators would talk about me behind my back.¡±


    Han Wuyun thought for a bit and agreed with his son, then said, ¡°You managed to upkeep your reputation and get the guy, not bad. But you should know that after rejecting him today, Yuan young peak master definitely won¡¯t be too happy. You need to know when to push and pull and feed him a sweet jujubeter. Even if you¡¯re just doing it for the sake of appearances, you can¡¯t go overboard lest you upset him.¡±


    Han Yuran nodded, then said, ¡°Haier2 knows what to do, Father need not worry too much.¡±


    He wasn¡¯t worried about how devoted Yuan Tianwen is to him, what he was worried about was another matter altogether.


    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Ever since they left the Han family¡¯s territory, Yan Tianhen still hadn¡¯t heard Lin Xuanzhi speak.


    Thus, he felt even more uneasy. He brisk walked a few steps to stand in front of Lin Xuanzhi and blocked his path.


    Yan Tianhen gathered up his courage, closed his eyes and said, ¡°Dage, I¡¯m sorry, I acted of my own ord today. If you¡¯re angry, just hit me ba.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi stopped walking. He looked at the Yan Tianhen who was looking up with an expression that said that he was waiting for a death sentence, then said, ¡°You really were extremely audacious have acted of your own ord.¡±


    Yan Tianhen felt a bit upset, but his sense of self-reproach was much stronger.


    If this was just half a month ago, he wouldn¡¯t even dare think of doing what he had done today. But ever since he heard about what Han Yuran had done from someone else, he couldn¡¯t withstand the thought of this despicable person upying the t.i.tle of his Dage¡¯s ¡®fiance¡¯.


    Thus, he coborated with Duan Yuyang to teach Han Yuran a lesson that he would never forget.


    1. Original phrase is Á಻Çå which means to muddle-headedly act as one wishes without consideration of their circ.u.mstance/social customs. Basically Han Wuyun thinks that since LXZ had turned into trash, then he should be clinging onto the Han family for support like the good-for-nothing he is, but he¡¯s only been doing the opposite by pushing them away so he thinks he¡¯s an idiot for not grabbing onto their big thigh?


    2. Haier = kid; Han Yuran is just referring to himself as his Dad¡¯s kid?

 Chapter 47 - Acting Spoiled and Warnings

    Yan Tianhen lifted his hand and wiped his tears away, then continued to sob, ¡°I know Dage treats Han Yuran well, but he really isn¡¯t a good guy. He¡¯s always cheating Dage of your magic treasures, and even went to find another guy behind your back. Also, Yuyang Ge also told me, he was the one pulling strings behind your back to get people to goad Dage into going to Tyrant Martial Hall. This kind of person isn¡¯t worthy of Dage, leaving him by your side would just bring you disaster, he wants Dage to die ah!¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry, and his heart was also aching as he said, ¡°You do have the capability to force me to annul the engagement. Previously I was blinded byrd1 so I couldn¡¯t differentiate ck from white. I¡¯ve already seen through his true colours, so I couldn¡¯t wait to annul my engagement with him.¡±


    Yan Tianhen didn¡¯t really trust his words, so he furrowed his brows and asked, ¡°Dage wanted to annul the engagement?¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi lightly said, ¡°You should have been able to tell from how I let that marriage contract turn into ash today. If I wasn¡¯t willing, how could I have done something like that?¡±


    If it was the person he set his sights on, no one, no matter who they were, would be able to force him to let go.


    ¡°But you still scolded me.¡± Yan Tianhen felt so wronged.


    Lin Xuanzhi helplessly said, ¡°Whatever I said to you just now, you really didn¡¯t listen to a word of it, I¡¯ve said all of it in vain.¡±


    Yan Tianhen sniffed, then saw his reflection in Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s deep, ck eyes and realised that his face had turned even uglier because he was crying. He quickly held in his pity tears and immediately broke out into a smile as he said, ¡°Then that¡¯s good, as long as Dage isn¡¯t mad at me for annulling the engagement, then I¡¯m relieved.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi released Yan Tianhen¡¯s chin then flicked his head lightly. He said, ¡°You really are a little imp. You were obviously the one in the wrong, yet you managed to counter-attack by changing the topic and I became the one at fault. Then you even made me coax you.¡±


    But, even a thousand gold would not be enough as an exchange for his smile.


    Yan Tianhen stuck his tongue out. He decided not to y victim after he had gained the upper hand, at this time it was better for him to obediently keep his mouth shut.


    This matter was thus considered to be over. Lin Xuanzhi had originally intended to wait for a short period of time, retrieve solid evidence Han Yuran and Yuan Tianwen¡¯s affair, then righteously request for an annulment. However, resolving the engagement this way beforehand was good too, at least it would prevent the thick-skinned Han Yuran and Han Yanran from asking for the tiger cubs again.


    Today, those two tiger cubs did pretty well, so Lin Xuanzhi decided to increase their supply of demonic delight fruits.


    When he reached back home, Lin Xuanzhi suddenly thought of something that he found strange, so he asked the Yan Tianhen who was humming away happily, ¡°Ah Hen, from whom did you obtain the news of Han Yuran and Yuran Tianwen¡¯s affair?¡±


    Yan Tianhen was heating up tea as he said, ¡°Yuyang Ge was the one who told me. He said that these two dog men were kissing in the forest behind your back, and he had caught them red handed!¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi paused, and the doubts in his heart grew.


    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Based on his past life¡¯s understanding of Yuan Tianwen, this guy may not exactly be a man of honour, but he also wasn¡¯t a vile character who would s.n.a.t.c.h other people¡¯s lovers.


    Yuan Tianwen knew about his engagement with Han Yuran, so he might have pursued Han Yuran, but he definitely wouldn¡¯tmit an act that others could use as a threat against him. Afterall, the Yuan family¡¯s rules are rtively strict.


    And Yuan Tianwen can be considered as someone with good self-restraint, he wouldn¡¯t do anything improper.


    Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°If Duan Yuyang could have seen what they did with his own eyes, he would¡¯ve definitely been discovered by Yuan Tianwen. He couldn¡¯t have just been uttering nonsense, could he?¡±


    Yan Tianhen didn¡¯t think much of it, he was evidently very trusting of Duan Yuyang. He pondered for a bit then said, ¡°Yuyang Ge has so many treasures on him, he definitely has his ways.¡±


    When Lin Xuanzhi heard those words, he didn¡¯t try to gather any more information from Yan Tianhen.


    In his past life, Yuan Tianwen did marry Han Yuran not long after the annulment of their engagement. But soon after, Yuan Tianwen fell outpletely with Han Yuran for some reason, and had even wanted to kill him.


    At that time, Han Yuran had two white tiger spirit beasts protecting him so he didn¡¯t suffer many injuries and managed to escaped. When he reappeared, he was already a primary level cultivator and was capable of crafting top-grade magic treasures, which garnered him the protection of many strong cultivators. By then, Yuan Tianwen was even less likely to be able toy a finger on him.


    There was definitely something fishy about this¡­¡­


    A slight twinkle appeared in Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s eyes. He decided to find Duan Yuyang one of these days to find out what actually happened.


    The moon hung up high in the sky, and not a sound could be heard on this silent night.


    Yuan Tianwen¡¯s door was lightly knocked on from the outside.


    ¡°Come in.¡± Yuan Tianwen said.


    Han Yuran opened the door and entered. He adorned a thin gown, and his slender figure looked even more slim and frail under the glow of the luminous pearl2.


    Han Yuran¡¯s appearance might not be considered top-notch, but his features were extraordinarily delicate and exquisite which could strongly incite a man¡¯s protective tendencies.


    Yuan Tianwen got up, then walked over and said, ¡°Yuran, for you toe over thiste at night, is something wrong?¡±


    Han Yuran sat down, then shook his head with a face filled with sorrow and said, ¡°During my birthday banquet today, Lin Xuanzhi let everyone know that our marriage contract wasn¡¯t equal, and that I was the one who had to subordinate to him by being under him. To me, that was the biggest humiliation I¡¯ve ever had to go through in my life.¡±


    Yuan Tianwen nodded, his heart ached terribly as he said, ¡°That engagement was indeed unfair for you.¡±


    Han Yuran sighed, then his expression immediately turned cold as he said, ¡°Lin Xuanzhi and Yan Tianhen obviously knew that annulling the engagement would result in that kind of oue, yet they insisted on doing so on my birthday banquet. Weren¡¯t they obviously trying to utterly humiliate me in front of everyone?¡±


    ¡°Why does Yuran need to work yourself up over such matters. The engagement has already been annulled, they can¡¯t do anything to you anymore.¡± Yuan Tianwen ced one hand on Han Yuran¡¯s shoulder, then brought him into his embrace and said, ¡°But, they did go a bit overboard. Even if they wanted to annul the engagement, they need not have chosen to do so today.¡±


    ¡°They deliberately did so to antagonise me.¡± Han Yuran¡¯s eyes turned red. He grabbed Yuan Tianwen¡¯s sleeves, looked up at him and said, ¡°Ever since his Dantian was destroyed, his personality had undergone a huge change. You never know when he would turn against you3, and he would always use me ofing up with all kinds of ways to trick him and harm him. Today he humiliated me like this in front of everyone, then tomorrow he might try to kill me!¡±


    ¡°That¡­¡­¡± Yuan Tianwen slightly furrowed his brows, then said, ¡°It¡¯s unlikely that he would go that far.¡±


    ¡°How could it be unlikely?¡± Han Yuran wept and said, ¡°I heard from the Lin family that not too long ago, because a servant had uttered a few inappropriate sentences, he used his Ground Splitting Hammer to directly smash the other party¡¯s head into brain paste. Just from this you can tell that he¡¯s no longer able to control his own emotions ah!¡±


    Yuan Tianwen was slightly taken aback, then said, ¡°Something like that actually happened?¡±


    Han Yuran nodded, then said, ¡°Not just that, he often mixes around with people from Tyrant Martial Hall and had long gone insane. Tianwen Dage, I¡¯m really so scared!¡±


    Han Yuran¡¯s wretched appearance riled up a growing dissatisfaction towards Lin Xuanzhi in Yuan Tianwen¡¯s heart. Initially, Yuan Tianwen had admitted to have wronged Lin Xuanzhi by s.n.a.t.c.hing away his fiance; but right now, as he saw how Han Yuran was suffering from restless nights because of Lin Xuanzhi, he had to seriously consider whether or not he should go give Lin Xuanzhi a good warning.


    He made up his mind, then Yuan Tianwen rubbed Han Yuran¡¯s back as he said, ¡°Yuran, leave this matter to me. I guarantee that he won¡¯t ever trouble you again in the future.¡±


    Han Yuran was stunned, then said, ¡°You¡¯re going to look for him?¡±


    Yuan Tianwen said, ¡°I¡¯ll just give him a small warning, that should be enough.¡±


    A cryptic light shed through Han Yuran¡¯s eyes, then he said, ¡°But if he doesn¡¯t heed your warning, and provokes me again?¡±


    ¡°Then don¡¯t me me for not holding back against him.¡± Yuan Tianwen lightly said, ¡°No one can bully my beloved4.¡±


    Han Yuran¡¯s eyes teared, he fixated his eyes on Yuan Tianwen, then stood up and threw himself into his arms. He hugged Yuan Tianwen tightly and said, ¡°Tianwen Ge, it feels so great to have you by my side; how lucky must I be to have met you.¡±


    Yuan Tianwen¡¯s heart stirred as Han Yuran took the initiative to throw himself into his arms; his arms began to caress Han Yuran¡¯s waist flirtatiously.


    ¡°He, it should be my blessing of three lifetimes, or because we are we are fated to be that I would have met you when I needed you the most.¡± Yuan Tianwen¡¯s began to breathe heavily. He effortlessly carried Han Yuran into his arms and was about to bring him to his bed¡­¡­.


    ¡°Tianwen Dage no!¡± Han Yuran¡¯s face suddenly stiffened, then he struggled to push Yuan Tianwen away. He bit his lower lip and grabbed hispel that had already been.


    Yuan Tianwen didn¡¯t sound too happy as he said, ¡°You already belong to me, why do you keep rejecting me? In the past you said it was because you were engaged so you couldn¡¯t be with me. But your engagement has already been annulled, so what¡¯s the reason now? Don¡¯t tell me, you still have Lin Xuanzhi in your heart?¡±


    ¡°Of course not, Dage don¡¯t misunderstand!¡± Han Yuran hurriedly exined. He looked up at Yuan Tianwen with tear-filled eyes and his face flushed red as he said in a small voice, ¡°Dage, I¡¯m not ready yet, after we get married¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°So you¡¯re agreeing to my marriage proposal?¡± Yuan Tianwen had been a bit unhappy about being rejected, but after he heard the underlying meaning in Han Yuran¡¯s words, his eyes instantly lit up.


    Han Yuran nodded, then said, ¡°I¡¯ve always had you in my heart, and belong only to you, so I shouldn¡¯t be rejecting you. But, I¡¯m really a bit scared of this kind of intimate¡­¡­¡±


    When he spoke up to this point, Han Yuran stopped talking.


    Yuan Tianwen immediately felt great remorse and heartache, then said, ¡°Thest time we had engaged in intimacy was when I was undergoing a Qi deviation and couldn¡¯t control myself, so I ended up scarring you. For you to be afraid of this kind of intimacy is my fault, I shouldn¡¯t be so impatient.¡±


    Han Yuran said, ¡°At that time¡­¡­I was perfectly willing.¡±


    Yuan Tianwen recalled the period of tenderness he had with Han Yuran in the past, then his originally hardened heart turned iparably soft.


    Yuan Tianwen gazed upon Han Yuran warmly, then said, ¡°Ok, whatever Yuran says go. I¡¯ll wait for the both of us to formally be husband and wife before we make love.¡±


    Han Yuran gratefully said, ¡°Thank you Tianwen Ge, how lucky must I be to be the recipient of Tianwen Ge¡¯s love.¡±


    Yuan Tianwen said, ¡°I should be the one saying those words. If it wasn¡¯t for you, I wouldn¡¯t even be alive right now.¡±


    It was prettyte, and Han Yuran had already achieved his goal so he quickly left Yuan Tianwen¡¯s room.


    1. There are a few meanings behind this phrase. It could mean that you were oblivious to the things around you, or you were blinded by money/riches/beauty and lost your conscience, or just that you were blind lmao?


    2. Luminous pearl:


    3. The actual phrase meant that Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s personality could be rainy one day then sunny the next i.e. very unpredictable, you never knew when he would like or hate you?


    4. YTW said something along the lines of ¡°my person/man¡± but I thought both sounded weird so I reced it with ¡®beloved¡¯?

 Chapter 49 - Grievously Harm a Fellow Disciple

    The Lin Xuanzhi who was meditating in the mountains suddenly heard the cry of a crane, so he instantly opened his eyes and quickly flicked a forged stone towards the sky.


    The pentcoloured crane avoided the forged stone, but one of its red features was burned off by the tyrannical spiritual Qi stored within the forged stone. This angered the pentcoloured crane so much that it couldn¡¯t stop crying out in anguish; it really wanted to scratch off that a.s.shole¡¯s face!


    ¡°Chi Xiao, you¡¯re not allowed to attack.¡± Yuan Tianwennded on the ground, then scolded the pentcoloured crane that had opened up its wings and was preparing to fight with the tiger cub that had rushed out from Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s side.


    The pentcoloured crane folded its wings uponmand, then walked over to a side with haughty and elegant steps. It lifted its long neck and looked up at the sky, obviously not wanting to bother with this a low-.s.s race like Ah Bai.


    But Ah Bai looked as if he had discovered a new maind. He ran towards the pentcoloured crane and chased after the feathers on its b.u.t.t by jumping and trying to bite it wherever it swayed, which irritated the pentcoloured crane so much it couldn¡¯t stop pping its wings to retaliate.


    Yuan Tianwen had no time to bother with Chi Xiao anymore; he stared with a face full of shock at the Lin Xuanzhi whosepels were fluttering in the wind, ¡°Your Dantian wasn¡¯t destroyed?!¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi lightly said, ¡°Are you blind or has your cultivation level regressed?¡±


    Anyone with a discerning eye would be able to tell at a nce that he still wasn¡¯t able to gather Qi.


    Yuan Tianwen flipped his hand over, looked at the hidden weapon that he had caught and was instantly so shocked he couldn¡¯t keep his mouth closed ¡ª¡ª this, this is actually a forged stone!


    Yuan Tianwen looked up abruptly and asked in astonishment, ¡°You¡¯re a craftsman?¡±


    ¡°As you can see.¡± Lin Xuanzhi said.


    Yuan Tianwen couldn¡¯t even say a word for quite awhile. He sized Lin Xuanzhi up with incredulous eyes as numerous thoughts ran through his mind.


    ¡°Since you¡¯ve already be a craftsman and can cultivate through the equipment path, why didn¡¯t you return to the Sect?¡± Yuan Tianwen furrowed his brows and asked.


    No matter if one cultivates through the equipment or magic path, it¡¯s still cultivation all the same. Although, due to Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s peculiar situation, there might be some limitations, but if their Sect knew about his current situation they definitely wouldn¡¯t give up on him.


    All sects, no matter big or small, will give craftsmen special treatment. They definitely wouldn¡¯t reject a craftsman at its doorstep.


    If Lin Xuanzhi returned to Profound Sky Sect, he would definitely be favoured once again and gain better prospects and resources than if he continues staying in the tiny Lin family.


    Yet Lin Xuanzhi only gave him a light, coldugh and said, ¡°It was the people from Profound Sky Sect whonded me in such a plight, don¡¯t tell me you want me to return to that ce to court my own death?¡±


    Yuan Tianwen tightly furrowed his brows then said, ¡°But why did I hear that you were injured by the demonic beasts in Yunqi grotto-heaven?¡±


    ¡°Pft¡ª¡ª¡± Lin Xuanzhi only used a scoff to express his disdain.


    Yuan Tianwen¡¯s face sunk, he couldn¡¯t stand this kind of underhanded means the most.


    He had always been engrossed with cultivation and his sword, and since he was born in a first-.s.s family, there were many Yuans in Profound Sky sect. Ever since he embarked on his path of cultivation, he had never personally seen this type of underhandedness in y, and after he entered the Sect, he had never been involved in any internal strife either. Thus, the moment he heard Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s words, Yuan Tianwen¡¯s first reaction was to ask¡ª¡ª


    ¡°Who did it?¡¯


    Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s lips curved up. He fixated his pair of eyes that looked like Submerged Ma.i.te1 on Yuan Tianwen and said, ¡°It¡¯s better for you not to know.¡±


    The crease between Yuan Tianwen¡¯s eyebrows grew deeper.


    He didn¡¯t like to partake in conspiracies, but it¡¯s not like he didn¡¯t know the gains and losses involved in one.


    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    He suddenly thought, with Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s status within Profound Sky Sect and his extraordinary cultivation level, if someone really wanted to conspire against him, that person definitely wouldn¡¯t be simple.


    Also, Lin Xuanzhi was gravely injured in Yunqi grotto-heaven, and at that time, there were at most only ten people who had the right to enter Yunqi grotto-heaven ¨C and these ten were all core disciples who had been handpicked with utmost care!


    Yuan Tianwen thought about it again, after Lin Xuanzhi turned into a good-for-nothing, no one tried to exact justice for him. Profound Sky Sect didn¡¯t even bother leaving him some face and directly sent him back to the Lin family¡­¡­.


    This conspiracy, doesn¡¯t appear to be as simple as it seems.


    Yuan Tianwen asked again, ¡°Who was it who dared to grievously harm a fellow disciple.¡±


    1. Ma.i.te:

 Chapter 50 - Sold Himself Out

    Lin Xuanzhi shook his head. Regarding this question, he chose to keep silent and didn¡¯t answer Yuan Tianwen.


    Yuan Tianwen is indeed someone with a strong sense of justice. Towards the end of Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s past life, Yuan Tianwen had be Breaking Sword peak¡¯s master and was the young sect master of Profound Sky Sect; he was next-in-line to be Profound Sky Sect¡¯s sect master.


    Yuan Tianwen had good affinity with people, anyone who had interacted with him had nothing bad to say about him.


    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    Lin Xuanzhi didn¡¯t want to involve this kind of person in his troubles.


    ¡°Why did youe over to find me at this time of the night?¡± Lin Xuanzhi changed the topic and said.


    Yuan Tianwen then remembered his original goal for running over in the middle of the night. He saw that Lin Xuanzhi wasn¡¯t willing to speak any further on the previous topic and thus didn¡¯t continue chasing him for answers.


    ¡°What you did today was not something the old Yu Huarong I knew would do, don¡¯t you think you were being too petty.¡± Yuan Tianwen dove straight into the topic, tantly showing that he was here to get even with Lin Xuanzhi.


    Lin Xuanzhi casted a light nce over Yuan Tianwen, then said, ¡°Even though I¡¯m unclear on your rtionship with Han Yuran, but I can be sure that based on the kind of person Han Yuran is, just exploiting you alone is far from being enough for him.¡±


    Yuan Tianwen said, ¡°What do you mean by that?¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°There are some people whom you need to look at with your heart before you can see through their true natures. There¡¯s not much use in talking any further, if you¡¯re here to warn me, then you can go back now. The conflict between me and Han Yuran is not something you should meddle in.¡±


    Yuan Tianwen felt unsettled. From what he understood from Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s words, it meant that Lin Xuanzhi will continue pestering Han Yuran and wouldn¡¯t let him off!


    That¡¯s absolutely out of the question!


    Yuan Tianwen fumed and said, ¡°I admit, I¡¯ve had intimate rtions with Yuran so I¡¯ve wronged you; afterwards I continued pestering him ¨C that¡¯s an undeniable fact too. If you harbour any resentment because of these things, then why not settle it with me. What do you want me to do? Just say it, I don¡¯t mind being hit or scolded or used or hated, but Yuran was forced to do all this because of me, he¡¯spletely innocent. You need not target him specifically.¡±


    But this time, it was Lin Xuanzhi who was stunned.


    Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°You actually had intimate rtions with him?¡±


    Yuan Tianwen said, ¡°You actually didn¡¯t know?¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi and Yuan Tianwen looked at each other, then Lin Xuanzhiughed grimly and said, ¡°Then I wish for the both of you to live happily together and live to a ripe old age, then die without descendants ba.¡±


    The edges of Yuan Tianwen¡¯s lips twitched. He had thought that Lin Xuanzhi knew everything, which was why he bore grudges. But he didn¡¯t expect to have sold himself out.


    ¡°Since you didn¡¯t know, then why are you making life difficult for him?¡± Yuan Tianwen asked.


    Lin Xuanzhi smiled in a light manner, but the more Yuan Tianwen looked, the more he felt that his smile looked really strange.


    ¡°Since the both of you have already had intimate rtions, based on Yuan young peak master¡¯s personality, I guess you must be Daopanions with him then.¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡± Yuan Tianwen lifted his chest and raised his head, then looked askance at Lin Xuanzhi and warned, ¡°Since he is my, Yuan Tianwen¡¯s person, then I definitely wouldn¡¯t allow anyone to humiliate him.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi smiled, ¡°Since we belonged to the same Sect before, I¡¯ll give you some face. I can promise you that if you refuse to yield, then no matter what I would not take the initiative to cause trouble for Han Yuran. How¡¯s that?¡±


    Yuan Tianwen¡¯s expression turned stern as he said, ¡°Do you mean what you said?¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi nodded, then said, ¡°I have never went back on my words before, you don¡¯t need to worry about that.¡±


    Yuan Tianwen solemnly said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll trust you.¡±


    Yuan Tianwen had resolved the knot in his heart and thus didn¡¯t stay a second longer. Before he left, he said to Lin Xuanzhi, ¡°Just like you said, since we belonged to the same Sect before and were both part of Profound Sky¡¯s Four Swords, we are naturally fellowrades. Plus, I owe you for this, so if you wish to pursue that person in the future, I¡¯m willing to lend you a hand.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi lightly smiled, then said, ¡°If I require Yuan young peak¡¯s master¡¯s help in the future, I naturally wouldn¡¯t hold back.¡±


    T/N: Now you know why YTH is such an idiot and is so easily tricked¡­¡­. He¡¯s a pampered lil¡¯ young master

 Chapter 53 - Giving the Hairpin

    ¡°Ah Hen,e over here for a bit.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi beckoned over the Yan Tianhen who was busy practicing shadow boxing.


    Yan Tianhen immediately stopped what he was doing and limped over to Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s side.


    Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s hand brushed over his storage bag, and suddenly a glossy, jade-coloured hairpin appeared in his hand.


    Yan Tianhen was about to lower his head to carefully look it over when he felt something tighten on his scalp; Lin Xuanzhi had actually pinned the hairpin onto his head.


    Yan Tianhen was astonished and quickly raised his hand to touch the top of his head; the hairpin felt a bit warm to the touch and as you rubbed it you could feel how smooth and glossy it is. The spiritual Qi within it was barely contained from dissipating elsewhere.


    After all those years from following Lin Zhan around, Yan Tianhen could be considered to be quite knowledgeable. He could differentiate quite clearly between items that were good, bad, items that could only be seen and not yearned for, and items that were priceless; and this hairpin that Lin Xuanzhi had inserted into his hair ¡ª any child who had just randomly started cultivating would be able to identify how precious it is.


    ¡°Dage, what do you mean by this?¡± Ah Hen asked.


    Lin Xuanzhi scrutinized Yan Tianhen¡¯s face carefully, then nodded with great satisfaction as he said, ¡°It matches Ah Hen quite well.¡±


    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    Yan Tianhen didn¡¯t know where to ce his hands and feet. He rubbed his nose and smiled abashedly, then said, ¡°Dage, I¡¯m so ugly, how could this treasure suit me? I think it suits Dage better.¡±


    As he spoke, he wanted to pull the hairpin out of his hair.


    ¡°Don¡¯t move.¡± Lin Xuanzhi grabbed Yan Tianhen¡¯s wrist, then said, ¡°Who said my family¡¯s Ah Hen is ugly? That¡¯s just cause they¡¯re all blind, my family¡¯s Ah Hen is obviously very cute.¡±


    Yan Tianhen pondered for a bit, then said, ¡°But Dage, everyone says that they¡¯ll onlypliment a female cultivator for being cute if she¡¯s ugly.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi, ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Great, the one who had said that better not let him find out who he is.


    Within a certain gambling den in Qing city, the Duan Yuyang who had one arm around a beautiful youngster and was throwing dice in his other suddenly released a violent sneeze.


    Yan Tianhen saw the look of frustration on Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s face and couldn¡¯t help butugh, ¡°Dage, I¡¯m just kidding. This hairpin, did you intend to give it to me or are you asking me to try it on for your fiance?¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°I¡¯m giving it to you, what does this have to do with Han Yuran?¡±


    Yan Tianhen smiled but didn¡¯t answer. He had heard it very clearly that day: Lin Xuanzhi had told Han Yanran that he wanted to give this hairpin to his future wife, so shouldn¡¯t it be a gift for Han Yuran?


    But, Dage probably said that because he had seen through Han Yanran¡¯s greed ba.


    Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s satisfaction grew the more he looked at Yan Tianhen, then said, ¡°Ah Hen, this Mysterious Ice Jade hairpin¡¯s initial form is that of a top-grade magic tool. To be honest, with Dage¡¯s current level, this is the best I can do. But when Dage advances in the future, I¡¯ll continue to refine this hairpin, so its grade will continuously improve as well.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s original intention was to tell Yan Tianhen that he hoped Yan Tianhen wouldn¡¯t look down on this hairpin for its low grade.


    But what he didn¡¯t expect was that Yan Tianhen¡¯s focus wasn¡¯t on thetter part of his speech at all, but rather he had almost jumped up and his eyes widened as he said, ¡°Dage, this hairpin is actually a top-grade magic tool? This kind of precious magic tool, Dage is actually just giving it to me like this? Also, this should be the first magic tool that Dage crafted ba, and yet it¡¯s already a top-grade one, this¡­¡­isn¡¯t this too amazing!¡±


    Although there were times when crafting top-grade magic tools might be a bit difficult for Lin Xuanzhi, but as long as he¡¯s the one doing the crafting, very few of his tools would end up being worse than a high-grade magic tool, so Lin Xuanzhi didn¡¯t think much of it at all.


    It¡¯s just that, Yan Tianhen¡¯s reaction suddenly made him realise that under normal circ.u.mstances, most people may not be able to craft even just one top-grade magic tool their whole lives.


    Lin Xuanzhi pondered for a bit, it¡¯s probably better for him exercise some restraint. But, there was no need to pretend in front of Ah Hen.


    ¡°Dage¡¯s cultivation methods are different from the rest, so the condition of the equipment I craft will be different as well ¡ª I hope Ah Hen will help Dage keep this a secret for now.¡± Lin Xuanzhi smiled as he said.


    Yan Tianhen¡¯s eyes were dazzled by this smile, then he immediately smiled in surprise and said, ¡°Congrattions to Dage for obtaining a huge opportunity1!¡±


    A special cultivation method could naturally be obtained only if a huge opportunity had arisen.


    Lin Xuanzhi smiled, but before he could continue talking, his eyebrows immediately furrowed¡ª¡ªsomeone¡¯s here.


    1. Original phrase is ¡°»úÔµ¡±, which has an additional meaning of the opportunity being fated/destined to be?

 Chapter 58 - Warning Pillars’ Resonance

    Yet, Lin Runru thought it was rather interesting. He scrutinised Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s face, then said, ¡°Since there was no quarrel, to be infuriated to the point of murder based solely on a mere few words uttered by the other party ¡ª doesn¡¯t that imply your Dao heart is a bit too unstable.¡±


    ¡°Indeed.¡± Lin Xuanzhi honestly admitted, then said, ¡°Master1 has keen insight, Xuanzhi¡¯s Dao heart is unstable and naturally wouldn¡¯t be able to escape the eyes of Master. But that person obviously knew that Xuanzhi had been in low spirits ever since I was injured, so much so that my Dao heart was unstable and I was feeling dispirited, yet he still provoked me on purpose and even humiliated Jiadi. Wasn¡¯t he just trying to bring trouble upon himself?¡±


    ¡°Nonsense!¡± w.a.n.g Wu¡¯s wife immediately pointed her finger at Lin Xuanzhi, then shrieked, ¡°My husband had just seen a carriage stop in front of the main entrance and asked the people on the carriage to enter from the side door, yet you killed him just because of that! He didn¡¯t say anything to humiliate you!¡±


    ¡°Yes, my son had always been very respectful towards everyone in the Lin family. He had never badmouthed the Lins in front of his folks back home; whatever ims you make about him requires evidence!¡± w.a.n.g Wu¡¯s mother immediately continued.


    Evidence?


    Lin Xuanzhi thought about the mirror that he had already handed over to Lin Zhantian. He raised his head and looked towards the main seat; he saw Madam Bai¡¯s morous face reveal a confident smile, then looked at the Lin Zhantian who stood beside her who avoided his gaze. Lin Xuanzhi thus knew that the Recorder Mirror that had recorded what happened that day should have already been destroyed.


    The evidence was gone, but, Lin Xuanzhi wasn¡¯t the least bit fl.u.s.tered.


    ¡°If I can¡¯t hand over any evidence, how do you think I should be punished?¡± Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s lips curved up as he asked coldly.


    Fifth elder looked at the people beside him and said, ¡°How do you guys think he should be dealt with?¡±


    Madam Bai stood up, then said to fifth elder, ¡°Head, w.a.n.g Wu was handpicked by Nujia2 to be Lin family¡¯s doorman, yet he lost his life just because Lin Xuanzhi had lost his temper. Nujia is thinking, why not hand Lin Xuanzhi over to Nujia so that I can discipline him properly; it would prevent others from saying that our Lin family¡¯s people don¡¯t know how to follow rules.¡±


    Third elder squinted his long and narrow eyes, then said, ¡°But I think that since Lin Xuanzhi had brought dishonour upon our family¡¯s principles, ording to our rules, he should be thrown into the Ice Prison and face its walls to reflect upon his actions for 8 to 10 years before releasing him.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s reasonable.¡± Lin Ruhai nodded as well, then said, ¡°I¡¯ve heard that Lin Xuanzhi nephew had been utterly defeated by many at the Tyrant Martial Hall recently, and that his escapades at the hall is well-known by many. He had even thrown away at least 10 000 gold into that martial hall ¡ª isn¡¯t that a bit too much of him.¡±


    The one who sat at the rightmost seat was thew enforcement hall¡¯s hall master, Lin Zhantian¡¯s father Lin Bubai. He also furrowed his brows and said, ¡°I have indeed heard of Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s infamy outside our doors, his discipline is reallycking.¡±


    Madam Bai sighed, thenmented, ¡°Ever since second brother¡¯s horrible death, there had been no one around who would discipline Xuanzhi. Xuanzhi doesn¡¯t have a mother either, and he¡¯s so young, plus he had suffered a huge blow after he turned into a good-for-nothing, so naturally he would trod onto the wrong path. As his Aunt, I naturally have the responsibility to discipline and take care of him.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi felt nauseous upon hearing her words. In his past life, he had thought that Madam Bai treated him rtively well, but in actuality, Madam Bai is just a serpent clothed in human skin!


    Discipline? Take care of him? He, more like in a few days, his injuries will probably grow even more serious and he¡¯ll end up dying after his medical treatment fails ba!


    ¡°Everything you¡¯ve all said are reasonable.¡± Lin Runru nodded, then looked at Lin Xuanzhi and said, ¡°Behind closed doors, no matter how much trouble you guys cause isn¡¯t a problem. But you had thrown away my Lin family¡¯s face outside andpletely ruined my Lin family¡¯s reputation, that is uneptable.¡±


    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    Lin Xuanzhi drooped his eyelids and said, ¡°Xuanzhi was momentarily muddleheaded, Xuanzhi knows that I was wrong. A ce like the Tyrant Martial Hall ¡ª Xuanzhi won¡¯t step foot in it anymore.¡±


    He was sincerely admitting his fault; he must have been blinded byrd to actually go to that kind of ce to search for a sense of purpose and allow himself to be ruthlessly humiliated by the people there!


    Third elder sneered in his heart, then said coldly, ¡°Since you¡¯ve admitted your wrongdoings, then you should handover the items that Lin Zhan had left for you to the family to safekeep; after you¡¯ve honestly repented for your sins, the items would be returned to you in its original condition.¡±


    Returned to him in its original condition?


    Hehe, he, Lin Xuanzhi, had never heard of a joke that was funnier than that. Items that were taken away, how could they still be returned?


    He just wanted to hear how shameless these people could get, but he didn¡¯t expect that they would actually covet the remaining a.s.sets of their orphaned nephew .


    This was the family that he had carefully protected in his past life, these are the Lin family people whom he had racked his brains to try and protect!


    Fifth elder didn¡¯t make any evaluation of his own; instead he asked, ¡°Lin Xuanzhi, do you have any objections about what they have said so far?¡±


    ¡°Naturally, I do.¡± Lin Xuanzhi said.


    Madam Bai didn¡¯t expect Lin Xuanzhi to actually dare to quibble with them, thus she sighed and said, ¡°Xuanzhi, don¡¯t forget that you don¡¯t have any evidence to prove your innocence. If we were to follow the Lin family¡¯s rules, then for arbitrarily killing our family¡¯s guard, you need to be sent to the Ice Prison to reflect upon your actions.¡±


    ¡°Evidence? Hehe, what a joke!¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s gaze suddenly turned cold and the expression on his face turned austere. With his hands behind his back and a voice as cold as ice, he articted each of his words loud and clear, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me, as the Lin family¡¯s sessor of lineal descent3 who stands here uprightly with nothing to hide, the words I say still needs to be backed up by evidence? I, Lin Xuanzhi, am the evidence; whatever I say ¡ª is the truth!¡±


    Suddenly, a strong draft blew through the hall and Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s ink ck hair that was draped over his shoulders fluttered in the wind.


    His hair danced amongst the winds while Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s white robe pped lightly; specks of flickering firefly lights floated down from the sky andnded on the celestial being¡¯s face that would rouse envy from both the heavens and mortals ¡ª they entuated the aloofness of this immortal who looked like he had casted aside all worldly desires, yet at the same time made him look like a demon that had just climbed out of h.e.l.l. In any case, no one else dared to look straight at this immortal demon.


    Lin Runru immediately raised an eyebrow.


    Lin Zhantian raised his head and looked at Lin Xuanzhi, not because he wanted to look at him, but because the words that came out of Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s mouth actually contained an impressive Qi quality that triggered the resonance of all the warning pirs in the hall!


    The golden engravings carved onto the top of the warning pirs began to emit a buzzing sound and one by one, they began to flicker with a golden brilliance. The dormant engravings on the pirs appeared to have been awoken as they broke away from the pirs and began to float in the air, joining together to be onerge piece of doc.u.ment.


    Everyone in the crowd was amazed. They looked towards the Lin Xuanzhi who was standing in the middle of an open area ¡ª what kind of ability does this person actually have to have been able to trigger the pirs¡¯ resonance?


    Madam Bai stood up in an instant. She furrowed her brows and scrutinized the warning pirs, her heart was fric and filled with horror ¡ª¡ªno, this definitely can¡¯t be happening!


    The Lin family¡¯sw enforcement hall¡¯s warning pirs: each word written on it had been carved on personally by the Lin family¡¯s ancestor and they contained remnants of the ancestor¡¯s soul desire. The Lin family once had a legend ¡ª whoever could trigger the warning pirs¡¯ resonance and revive all 81 pirs in this hall at the same time would prove himself to be the sessor selected by the Lin family¡¯s ancestor who had ascended!


    And for many years, even though there were quite a few people from the Lin family who had racked their brains to try and do it, none of them had been able to revive the warning pirs. How could this Lin Xuanzhi turn the warning pirs into this kind of state with just one sentence?!


    Don¡¯t tell her, this good-for-nothing Lin Xuanzhi, is actually the Lin family¡¯s true sessor?


    Madam Bai wasn¡¯t the only one who had this kind of thinking and conjecture. After all, the legend surrounding the warning pirs had long spread around to the members of the Lin family. In fact, everyone who was present had once tried to trigger the warning pirs¡¯ resonance.


    The crowd¡¯s gazes thatnded upon Lin Xuanzhi had evidently changed.


    A flicker of panic and fear shed through Lin Zezhi¡¯s eyes. After he was momentarily stunned, he immediately thought of something and said in a loud voice, ¡°The head¡¯s Dao ways have no boundaries, a flood of good fortune fills the heavens4!¡±


    His voice sounded like a sudden p of thunder which snapped everyone out of their reverie.


    Everyone in the hall kneeled down simultaneously as they faced the fifth elder Lin Runru who sat atop the main seat and spoke in chorus, ¡°The head¡¯s Dao ways have no boundaries, a flood of good fortune fills the heavens.¡±


    Lin Runru suddenly burst out inughter and said, ¡°My Dao ways really do have no boundaries, and a flood of good fortune has filled the heavens, I don¡¯t need yourpliments. But as for these warning pirs ma¡ª¡ª¡±


    Lin Runru drawled, his gaze appeared to casually sweep across the crowd below the tform, but ultimately he beckoned Lin Xuanzhi over and said, ¡°Kid,e forward.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhiplied and moved forward.


    Lin Runru tsked and curled his fingers to beckon him, ¡°Come stand here in front of me, what are you standing so far away for?¡±


    Lin Runru¡¯s seat was at least three zhang5 away from the ground; the crowd waited with bated breath to see how Lin Xuanzhi would make a fool of himself.


    But they didn¡¯t expect Lin Xuanzhi to actually lightly tap his foot and fly straight up onto the high tform¡ª¡ªyou must know, it was practically impossible for a mere Refining Qi stage secondyer cultivator with a destroyed dantian to reach somewhere three zhang high with one leap.


    The crowd was stunned once again.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t they say, that the highest realm he can ever reach in this lifetime is the Refining Qi stage¡¯s secondyer?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me he actually managed to obtain a sky-level medicinal pill?¡±


    ¡°No way, he must have used some other way!¡±


    ¡°Biaoge, what¡¯s going on ah?¡± Bai Susu furrowed her brows and asked with a puzzled look.


    Meanwhile, Lin Zezhi¡¯s face had an obviously unsightly look. When he heard her words, he forced out an awkward smile and said, ¡°It¡¯s probably due to the a.s.sistance of Master who was feeling benevolent.¡±


    Bai Susu heaved a sigh of relief, then said, ¡°So that¡¯s what happened, I thought that good-for-nothing had recovered ne.¡±


    Yet Lin Zezhi¡¯s heart sunk.


    His words were only good enough to trick Bai Susu, but how could Master have helped him?


    But, Lin Xuanzhi clearly hasn¡¯t recovered, and his body¡¯s Qi obviously belongs to that of a Refining Qi stage secondyer realm. He hadn¡¯t used any magic tool to a.s.sist him either, so how the h.e.l.l did he get up there?


    Lin Zezhi found out soon enough.


    Because the Lin Runru who sat atop the main seat pped as heughed, then said, ¡°Looks like you utilised the stored spiritual Qi in a forged stone to aid you, and to actually be able to achieve this kind of stability. Looks like you¡¯ve taken a liking to crafting.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi stretched out his left hand that had been hidden in his wide sleeve, then opened it up with his palm facing upwards; on it you could see the ashen remains of a forged stone that had lost its spiritual Qi.


    Madam Bai¡¯s eyes opened so wide they almost left its sockets; she cried out involuntarily with horror, ¡°You actually cultivated the equipment path, you¡¯re a craftsman!¡±


    1. Master here = master of the house/head of the family; I thought using Master sounded better than ¡®head¡¯¡­?


    2. Nujia is a derogatory way to refer to oneself (when you¡¯re a woman) by saying like you¡¯re a servant to someone of a higher status?


    3. The phrase LXZ used here is ¡°µÕÂö¡±, and people of the ¡®µÕ¡¯ bloodline are descendants of the main wife (instead of concubines)?


    4. This phrase refers to the resonance of the warning pirs¡¯ as an auspicious sign?


    5. 3.3m?

 Chapter 62 - Taste in the Cup

    Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°Go and find an ordinary cup.¡±


    Yan Tianhen took out a cup from the kitchen and ced it on the stone table.


    Lin Xuanzhi picked up the wine jar with one hand, then poured wine into the ordinary cup.


    He said to Yan Tianhen, ¡°Try it.¡±


    Yan Tianhen had drunk wine with Lin Zhan ever since he was young, so this small cup was nothing to him. He epted the wine cup and downed it in one shot, and even smacked his lips and nodded before heplimented, ¡°Good wine, this should be Daddy¡¯s favourite Hundred Flowers brew ba.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi poured another cup of wine into the same cup, tasted it, then nodded and said, ¡°It is indeed the Hundred Flowers brew, and it should be about 50 years old.¡±


    Yan Tianhen¡¯s eyes opened wide; he stared at the wine cup that he had just drunk from that was taken away by Lin Xuanzhi and said, ¡°Dage, I drank from that cup.¡±


    ¡°If you drank from it, then I can¡¯t use it?¡± Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s att.i.tude was incredibly calm.


    Yan Tianhen thought that he was probably being overly sensitive, so much so that he was treating Dage like an outsider.


    He didn¡¯t have much contact with Dage before, but now they even share the same bed, so naturally¡­even if they use the same cup, it should be quite normal right!


    Yan Tianhen quickly convinced himself and thought to himself happily: Dage is really getting closer to me.


    Ah Bai and Hu Po¡¯s sensitive nose picked up a whiff of the scent, then both of them waggled their b.u.t.ts as they ran over. They had wanted to drink some wine, but they received a knock on their heads from Yan Tianhen instead.


    ¡°The two of you can¡¯t drink this. Thest time you guys sneakily drank Daddy¡¯s wine the house was almost torn apart.¡± Yan Tianhen pulled a long face as he said.


    Ah Bai and Hu Po recalled how they had acted when they were drunk and appeared to shudder at the thought, but they couldn¡¯t endure their cravings for wine, so they stuck their tongues out and started to act cute in front of Yan Tianhen.


    Yan Tianhen couldn¡¯t pull a long face any longer. He thought for a bit, then said, ¡°What about this, if you guys watch the house obediently and wait for Gege and I toe back, I¡¯ll let you two drink some wine.¡±


    Ah Bai and Hu Po thus unwillingly drooped their tails and ran away.


    ¡°Are you treating these two tiger cubs as puppies?¡± Lin Xuanzhi smiled.


    Sticking their tongues out and wagging their tails are not gestures that white tiger spirit beasts should be making.


    But, if Ah Hen likes this kind of charmingly naive appearance, then so be it.


    ¡°They¡¯re still young right now, so no matter what they do it¡¯s okay.¡± Yan Tianhen thought simplistically, ¡°Right now they¡¯re still in their infant stage, once they go past their infant stage¡¯s nine stars and obtain their demonic beast inheritance, they¡¯ll naturally be super amazing.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi nodded and said, ¡°Ah Hen¡¯s right.¡±


    Beasts and humans are different. Beasts can obtain the inheritance that has been handed down through generations through their species¡¯ bloodline. Most demonic beasts only awaken their inheritance after they get past their infant stage and only a few could awaken in their infant stage. But some sacred beasts, mythological beasts and auspicious beasts awaken their inheritance immediately after their feet touch the ground ¡ª the moment they are born, they would have already be the absolute overlord of beasts in their respective regions!


    But the problem is¡­an infant stage nine stars beast is equivalent to a Hardened Body thirdyer cultivator, how much time would they have to spend to get to that kind of level!


    Who knows when these two white tiger spirit beasts would awaken their bloodline and discover their true ident.i.ty, then they wouldn¡¯t treat themselves as little dogs anymore.


    Lin Xuanzhi poured some wine into two of the cups that he had crafted.


    ¡°Try this.¡± Lin Xuanzhi handed one cup over to Yan Tianhen.


    Yan Tianhen took a sip. Originally, he had thought that he would finish it in one gulp like he did before, but he didn¡¯t expect that when the rich and mellow glutinous wine had just entered his mouth and touched the tip of his tongue, his eyes would immediately widenÒ»Ò»


    Oh my G.o.d, this wine tasted way too delicious! If we say that the aroma of the Hundred Flowers brew just now was quite varied and nd such that its wine vour was stronger than its flowery fragrance, then now, all the different types of flowery fragrances are suddenly 70% more prominent. Also, each unique flower fragrance would slide over the tip of the tongue one by one; its ndness had transformed into a light vour and didn¡¯t seem heavy at all. Itplimented the wine vour in the brew very well, and had actually highlighted the inherent qualities of the Hundred Flowers brew.


    Yan Tianhen could only feel like he was floating about in a sea of flowers, and when the Hundred Flowers brew slid down his throat and into his stomach, he actually felt that its spiritual Qi was even stronger than before!


    Lin Xuanzhi didn¡¯t need to ask any questions. Just by looking at Yan Tianhen¡¯s intoxicated expression, he had gotten his answer.


    He smiled and said, ¡°How do you feel?¡±


    Yan Tianhen¡¯s eyes were gleaming. He stretched out his hand with the empty cup in front of Lin Xuanzhi and said, ¡°Dage, I want another cup!¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi gave his head a knock and said, ¡°Little kids like you shouldn¡¯t be too greedy for drinks, don¡¯t forget that we still need to head outter.¡±


    ¡°Okay then.¡± Yan Tianhen stared at the wine jar that had been resealed by Lin Xuanzhi reluctantly, then licked his lips.


    He finally understood why Daddy loved to drink so much.


    Drinking was even better than bing an immortal ah.


    Thus, Lin Xuanzhi had inadvertently opened up a new door for Yan Tianhen to turn into a drunk cat1.


    After he had regained absolute confidence in Lin Xuanzhi, Yan Tianhen rode on the carriage with Lin Xuanzhi and they drove towards themercial district.


    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    When the carriage was driving towards the Lin family¡¯s door, quite a few Lin family members saw this special carriage. In the past, when they saw this carriage, scorn of some sort would show on their faces or in their hearts. But now, all they felt was veneration for the person in this carriage, and a bit of fear.


    Along their way to the Lin residence¡¯s main door, Lin Xuanzhi didn¡¯t hear any kind of ridicule or mockingughter.


    Yan Tianhen had also noticed this, and couldn¡¯t help but smile as he said, ¡°Those people must have been bowled over by Dage¡¯s handsome disy today.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi couldn¡¯t help but rub his rub his head and said, ¡°Ah Hen, in this world, the strong is king. In the past they ridiculed me, mocked me and insulted me only because I was a good-for-nothing who had hit rock bottom. But now, they dread me and fear me only because I had be a craftsman.¡±


    Yan Tianhen still didn¡¯t have the heart for cultivation. In his past life, it was only when he had been driven to a corner that he finally had the determination to cultivate. The fact that he had trodden onto an unorthodox path had always been a huge worry for Lin Xuanzhi.


    So, Lin Xuanzhi grabbed the opportunity to enlighten him, ¡°So Ah Hen, you need to work hard on your cultivation and continuously train to get stronger so that no one would be able to bully you.¡±


    ¡°Dage, the principles behind what you¡¯re saying, I actually understand them all.¡±


    Yan Tianhen said dispiritedly, ¡°I want to cultivate properly as well, but when ites to this aspect, I have no talent for it at all. Daddy had given me all kinds of elixirs and cultivation methods, but I just couldn¡¯t gather any Qi at all. If even Daddy was at his wits¡¯ end, what else could I do?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯ll be a way.¡± Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°Heaven never bars one¡¯s way. My Dantian was destroyed, yet I managed to awaken my craftsman soulfire. Ah Hen shouldn¡¯t feel sluggish and jaded just because you¡¯re momentarily in a bind.¡±


    Yan Tianhen nodded, then looked at Lin Xuanzhi with gleaming eyes and said, ¡°Dage is a craftsman now. Even though no one would dare to attack you in the Lin family, once you¡¯re out of the house, there might be some evil people who would have ideas about you ¡ª so I must cultivate diligently and be the world¡¯s strongest person! By then, I would be able to thoroughly beat up anyone who dares to cause trouble for Dage!


    When he heard Yan Tianhen¡¯s words that were only filled with the intention of safeguarding him, Lin Xuanzhi felt iparably pleased and calm.


    This Didi of his is so lovable and cute. In his past life, how could he have had the heart to push him away?


    Lin Xuanzhi lightly tapped on Yan Tianhen¡¯s face with his finger, then said with a smile, ¡°Then Weixiong would have to thank Ah Hen first, I¡¯ll count on you to protect me in the future.¡±


    Yan Tianhen forcefully nodded his head, yet he felt extremely vexed in his heart: great, he¡¯s blown the cow up to the heavens2. His glib words had escaped the moment his lips touched, but if they really talk about who¡¯s protecting whom, didn¡¯t he still need to rely on his Dage to protect him?


    Yan Tianhen was unprecedentedly gloomy as he was filled with sorrow the entire way to themercial district.


    Lin Xuanzhi only looked at him with a smile and didn¡¯t offer any words offort. After all, given Ah Hen¡¯s current situation, he probably needed some pressure before he would bepelled to improve.


    In this life, Lin Xuanzhi was determined to explore and experience a world that was wider than the one in his past life. He hoped that in this life, no matter where he went, Yan Tianhen would apany him by his side. Then, that would be true happiness for him.


    When they reached themercial market, Lin Xuanzhi stopped the carriage at a fence by the streets specially set up for transportation beasts to rest. Originally, this mortal horse was extremely afraid of the other transportation beasts that carried the blood of demonic beasts to some extent. But after Lin Xuanzhi smeared some blood that he had gotten from Hu Po on the horse¡¯s forehead, this mortal horse held its head high and puffed its chest out ¡ª like it was a regent who was patrolling its territory.


    And when other low-level transportation beasts saw this horse that was emitting the odour of a spirit beast, they fearfully avoided it.


    It wasn¡¯t just humans, even beasts would oppress the weak and fear the strong.


    When Lin Xuanzhi turned around, he saw that Yan Tianhen was already wearing a ck bamboo hat.


    Lin Xuanzhi was stunned, then he recalled that Yan Tianhen would usually hide his face in crowded ces because of his appearance.


    Lin Xuanzhi walked over and said, ¡°Ah Hen, you can take this off, you¡¯re not ugly.¡±


    ¡°No, there¡¯ll be kids who¡¯ll cry, and some people would look at me with scorn in their eyes and point fingers at me.¡± Yan Tianhen adjusted his bamboo hat, then said, ¡°I don¡¯t like to be looked at that way by other people.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s heart ached slightly before Yan Tianhen stuffed a white bamboo hat into his hat that was of a simr design.


    Lin Xuanzhi, ¡°¡­¡­.¡±


    Yan Tianhen resolutely said, ¡°Dage, to prevent people from staring too hard at your face, why not you wear one as well. These are matching hats for brothers, I specially asked an artisan to make these, and they even costed me one tael of silver!¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi was thoroughly amused by Yan Tianhen. He couldn¡¯t help but smile as he wore the bamboo hat on his head.


    The light muslin fell and covered his face.


    Yan Tianhen looked at Lin Xuanzhi through twoyers of muslin, then sighed and said, ¡°It¡¯s over, even without Dage¡¯s face, your charm hasn¡¯t diminished at all and had even risen instead. Now you even have an added air of mysteriousness about you.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi lightly smacked his head, then pretended to say sternly, ¡°What a bunch of nonsense. Looks like I¡¯ve been pampering you too muchtely, you actually dare to make fun of me now.¡±


    Yan Tianhen chuckled a bit, then pulled Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±


    The bazaar was filled with cultivators who were dressed in all sorts of bizarre clothing, so Lin Xuanzhi and Yan Tianhen weren¡¯t conspicuous at all. Their getup was consideredmon here ¡ª there would definitely be quite a few cultivators who didn¡¯t want to let others see their faces, so they would carry a bamboo hat around with them out of convenience.


    Lin Xuanzhi and Yan Tianhen arrived at the lively bazaar, but Lin Xuanzhi didn¡¯t intend to sell his wine cups straightaway. He held Yan Tianhen¡¯s hand and searched for a ce to rent while they took a stroll ¡ª they looked so very carefree.


    Lin Xuanzhi saw a kid tug at his mother and asked her to buy him a stick of candied hawthorn3, then smiled and asked, ¡°Does Ah Hen like to eat candied hawthorns?¡±


    Yan Tianhen pursed his lips and said, ¡°I¡¯m not a kid, I¡¯ve stopped eating that kind of stuff a long time ago.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi nodded and said, ¡°Un, you¡¯re already thirteen years old, those who don¡¯t know might even think that Ah Hen is already a hundred and thirteen this year.¡±


    Yan Tianhen said, ¡°Dage, it seems like you¡¯ve been teasing me more and moretely.¡±


    ¡°From what I can see, Ah Hen is actually still a kid.¡± Lin Xuanzhi said.


    ¡°Is it because¡­my hairs aren¡¯t fully grown yet?¡± Yan Tianhen asked softly.


    Lin Xuanzhi casted him a nce, then nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s probably it ba, but, do you really want to discuss this topic with me in a bazaar?¡±


    Yan Tianhen, ¡°¡­¡­.¡±


    It really doesn¡¯t seem appropriate to talk about this kind of topic in public ei!


    They strolled along the bazaar for awhile but Lin Xuanzhi didn¡¯t see Yan Tianhen take any interest in what they had seen so far. So, he decided to sell the wares that he had crafted a bit earlier then treat Yan Tianhen to a good meal.


    Even though this street and its adjacent street was only separated by a single wall, there was a noticeable discrepancy between them.


    Overlooking Immortals street only sold items used by cultivators, and the shops there were all opened by cultivators. The value of goods sold on this street were at least measured in silver and they could easily fetch prices measured in gold.


    The adjacent Changle street was a market for mortals. The value of the items sold there were at most measured in silver, and most of its prices were calcted with copper coins.


    Author¡¯s gossip:


    Xuanzhi: It¡¯s time to earn some money, or else I wouldn¡¯t be able to support my family¡¯s Ah Hen.


    Ah Hen: emmm¡­are you sure you meant supporting me, and not yourself?


    Xuanzhi¡¾smilingsmilingsmiling¡¿: Ah Hen, could you repeat that?


    Ah Hen: ¡­.Ge is wholeheartedly being considerate of me, wuwuwu, but I¡¯m really not a spendthrift!


    Xuanzhi: Be a good boy, when it¡¯s time to take the me, you¡¯ll have to take the me~


    1. A drunk cat refers to someone who loses control over their actions when they get drunk?


    2. Brag = blowing cows in Chinese (literally), so blowing the cow up to the heavens = he¡¯s bragged so hard the cow managed to fly?


    3. Candied hawthorns:


    T/N: I love their interactions!!!!!!!! Henhen has turned into an alcoholic cat~

 Chapter 65 - A Business Transaction

    After they ate their fill at Drunk Immortals restaurant, Yan Tianhen patted his full stomach and held the reins to their horse in one hand, then swayed alongside Lin Xuanzhi as they returned to the Lin residence.


    On their way home, Yan Tianhen scrunched up his little face and said with a slight heartache, ¡°Drunk Immortals restaurant is so unscrupulous, they actually charged us 200 gold for one meal! Why don¡¯t they just go rob a bank! Aiyayaya, I¡¯m definitely not going to that ce to eat ever again.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi smiled, then said, ¡°You little money-grubber. The chef at Drunk Immortals restaurant is a retired food cultivator. The food that he dishes out aren¡¯t just tasty and unique, they also contain a type of mild Qi that¡¯s easily absorbed by the body so his food is incredibly beneficial for a cultivator¡¯s body. Also, Drunk Immortals restaurant is a chain restaurant, it¡¯s extremely well-known throughout the Five Continent¡¯s mainds. They have very stringent requirements for their food cultivators and ingredients, and they adopt very strict quality control practices as well, so you don¡¯t need to worry about suffering from food poisoning at their restaurants.¡±


    Yan Tianhen tried to sense if there had been any changes in his body, then rubbed his head and said, ¡°I don¡¯t really feel anything though.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi sighed and said, ¡°You¡¯ll feel it sooner orter.¡±


    Yan Tianhen broke out into a broad smile that showed his teeth and said, ¡°But, if Dage can reap its benefits then that¡¯s good enough.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi pinched his cheeks, then said, ¡°Did Ah Hen eat any candy? Why are you suddenly so good at sweet talking.¡±


    Yan Tianhen grinned as he said, ¡°I¡¯ve always been this sweet, it¡¯s just that Dage had never noticed.¡±


    The two of them maintained this good atmosphere the whole way back, and the moment they stepped into the house, one of Fifth elder¡¯s attendants weed them.


    The attendant had an agreeable smile on his face as he said, ¡°Xuanzhi young master, Tianhen young master, Master has arranged new amodations for the both of you. Would you like to follow me to your new ce now?¡±


    Yan Tianhen blinked, then said, ¡°New amodation? Don¡¯t tell it¡¯s some dpidated yard again? We won¡¯t want to go there.¡±


    The attendant was slightly embarra.s.sed as he smiled. Yan Tianhen looks quite harmless to him, so he didn¡¯t expect Yan Tianhen to have such a sharp tongue ¡ª because he couldn¡¯t tell if Yan Tianhen was being serious or sarcastic.


    The attendant felt a bit helpless, but he couldn¡¯t do anything. When Lin Xuanzhi was chased away to the worst yard they had, Fifth elder was in seclusion and knew nothing about what had happened. Now that he discovered that this Lin Xuanzhi is a craftsman, he suddenly began to proactively shower him with concern, so this was a bit¡­¡­aiya, it would be too difficult to exin with just a few words.


    But Lin Xuanzhi didn¡¯t make things difficult for the attendant and lightly nodded, then said, ¡°Show us the way.¡±


    The attendant gratefully sped his hands together, then walked in front of them to guide them towards the new yard allocated to them.


    Their newly allocated yard was a sky-level pavillion. It was located near the Lin family¡¯s training field and internalmercial district, so no matter if it was with regards to cultivation or shopping, this new location was much more convenient.


    Lin Xuanzhi had a huge yard of his own¡ª it was Lin Zhan¡¯s previous residence. There are no fewer than ten rooms in their pavillion, and they even had a separate bathroom specifically set aside for bathing.


    ¡°This is your new ce.¡± The attendant smiled with squinted eyes and said, ¡°This is the room Master personally picked out for Xuanzhi young master. If Xuanzhi young master has any other requests, feel free to let me know. Right, I¡¯m called Yu Shu, I¡¯m the attendant who cares for Master¡¯s sword1.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi nodded and said, ¡°Thanks for the trouble, I don¡¯t need anything else for now.¡±


    ¡°We have also prepared some servants for both young masters. Right now they¡¯re just waiting for the two young masters to select which of them you want to serve you.¡±


    ¡°We won¡¯t need servants.¡± Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°I¡¯m not used to being waited on by others, please thank Master on my behalf.¡±


    ¡°Master had said that everything will go as Xuanzhi young master¡¯s wishes.¡± Yu Shu smiled as he said, ¡°Then I won¡¯t disturb the two young masters now. I¡¯ll be taking my leave.¡±


    After Yu Shu left, the sullen Yan Tianhen who hadn¡¯t spoken a single word and was kicking little stones at a side walked over to the peach blossom tree in their new yard. Then he gave the tree trunk two good kicks.


    He had a lot of resentment pent up in his heart but nowhere to vent it, so he could only take his frustrations out on other things.


    Lin Xuanzhi walked over and said, ¡°Why is Ah Hen angry with him? If you¡¯re dissatisfied, you should be directing your dissatisfaction towards those who had chased us to that small yard.¡±


    The one he was talking about was Madam Bai. As for Fifth elder¡­since he didn¡¯t openly throw stones at him when he was down, Lin Xuanzhi naturally wouldn¡¯t bear grudges against him.


    Yan Tianhen pouted, then said indignantly, ¡°At first, when they saw that Dage was of no more use to the Lin family, they threw Dage aside like you were a piece of rag and didn¡¯t care about Dage at all. They couldn¡¯t wait to see Dage disappear from the face of the earth then. But now that they have to ask you for help, they¡¯re suddenly giving Dage tiny favours here and there. This is just way too unfair for Dage!¡±


    How could Lin Xuanzhi not see what they were trying to do?


    And realistically speaking, even if he does turn his nose up at such pragmatic behaviour, he couldn¡¯t make an enemy out of everyone.


    Lin Xuanzhi broke off a branch from the peach blossom tree, then pa.s.sed it to Yan Tianhen and steadily said, ¡°Ah Hen, the world operates in this manner: if you¡¯re strong, everyone will try to curry favour with you and worship you because they want something from you; if you¡¯re weak, then they will step on you and trample all over you because they think that you can be wantonly humiliated.¡±


    Yan Tianhen said with great resentment, ¡°I will never forget the face of that Bai woman when she got people to carry you when you were unconscious from our original yard to that dpidated one. I really, really want to kill her!¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi ced his hand on Yan Tianhen¡¯s shoulder and gently brought him into his arms, then said, ¡°Ah Hen shouldn¡¯t get so angry over that kind of sc.u.m. Your anger will take a toll on your body, it¡¯s not worth it. Also, Dage will be worried.¡±


    Yan Tianhen pouted and said, ¡°But now, Dage has already be the Lin family¡¯s most important craftsman. From now on, that Bai person wouldn¡¯t dare to bully Dage again.¡±


    ¡°The time for our revenge has not yete. It¡¯s easy to decorate something that¡¯s already beautiful, but difficult to send someone charcoal in the snow2; most people in this world act like that, Ah Hen will meet many more people like this in the future, so you need not mind them too much.¡±


    Under Lin Zhan¡¯s guidance, Yan Tianhen had be an intelligent child, but he also had a kind of innately straightforward and naive nature. Lin Xuanzhi naturally liked this kind of Yan Tianhen. But, when he recalled how the Yan Tianhen in his past life had been unable to see through people¡¯s intentions due to his naivety and straightforwardness ¡ª which in turn led to his tragic downfall ¡ª his heart felt like it was being crushed by a rock.


    Also, Yan Tianhen had something called ¡®stubbornness¡¯ carved into his bones.


    Towards the people whom he believes in, even if they were to beat him up till he was covered in bruises, he would never give up on them.


    Towards those who had bullied him, he would always keep their misdeeds in his heart and secretly think about how to take revenge against them.


    On the other hand, Lin Xuanzhi hoped that Yan Tianhen could mature as soon as possible and not care too much about others¡¯ opinions.


    A childish tiger roar sounded. Yan Tianhen looked at the door and saw two white tigerse in one after the other. One of them was biting on someone¡¯s trousers, while the other was nuzzling against that person¡¯s calf.


    Evidently, this man had been ¡°forced¡± the whole way here by those two tiger cubs.


    This person was the Lin Zhantian who had visited their dpidated yard to offer his apology.


    When he saw Lin Zhantian, Yan Tianhen immediately let out a hng and pointed at their courtyard¡¯s door, then said, ¡°You are not wee here. Hurry up and leave or else I¡¯ll start cursing you!¡±


    Lin Zhantian¡¯s face revealed a look of guilt, but he still stood as straight as a rod as he said, ¡°Not handing over the Recorder Mirror was my fault, you may kill me or cut me up if you wish.¡±


    Yan Tianhen said angrily, ¡°Don¡¯t think that just because you said that I wouldn¡¯t dare to beat you to death!¡±


    Lin Zhantian threw over something that he was holding in his hand. Yan Tianhen caught it, then when he looked at it closely, he realised that it was the sword that Lin Zhantian usually carries around with him.


    Yan Tianhen was instantly stunned¨C he was the typical ¡®I¡¯m strong when my opponent is strong¡¯ character, so if the other party were to suddenly soften, he wouldn¡¯t know what to do. Thus, he looked towards Lin Xuanzhi to request for a.s.sistance.


    Yet, Lin Xuanzhi couldn¡¯t understand his pleading gaze. He only lightly asked, ¡°The impression you gave me was that of an impartial man, so I really didn¡¯t expect that you would stand on Madam Bai¡¯s side and collude with her in her conspiracies.¡±


    Lin Zhantian endured their words with a face full of shame, then he pursed his lips and said, ¡°Feel free to kill me or cut me up as you wish. But my father, mother and Meimei know nothing about what I did, so don¡¯t bear grudges against them.¡±


    Yet Lin Xuanzhi coldlyughed and said, ¡°If you say your father knew nothing about what you had done, I would believe it; but if you say that your mother and sister werepletely in the dark, I wouldn¡¯t believe that in the slightest.¡±


    Lin Zhantian looked up and fixed a fierce gaze upon Lin Xuanzhi, then said, ¡°If you dare to cause trouble for them, I wouldn¡¯t let you off even if I were to turn into a ghost.¡±


    ¡°Even if you do turn into a ghost, I wouldn¡¯t have to deal with your mother and sister before Madam Bai does.¡± Lin Xuanzhi coldlyughed and said, ¡°Do you think that after Madam Ji had seized Madam Bai¡¯s supervisor position, Madam Bai would be willing to take it lying down? The power of a supervisor in the Lin family is only second to that of Master. Ever since Madam Bai gave birth to Lin Zezhi, the role of the family¡¯s supervisor had always been in her hands. Yet, it had now fallen into the hands of a side branch ¡ª how could Madam Bai endure such a great humiliation?!¡±


    In fact, after Madam Bai recovers, she¡¯ll probably deal with Madam Ji immediately.


    N?v(el)B\\jnn


    Lin Zhantian gritted his teeth and said, ¡°If you can spare my life, I¡¯ll be eternally grateful to you.¡±


    ¡°What do I need your grat.i.tude for.¡± Lin Xuanzhi changed the topic and said, ¡°I remember you have a sister who was born with a Chiyang3 body type, and it is precisely because her Yang Qi is so strong her body can¡¯t withstand it which had caused her to stay bedridden all these years. If she doesn¡¯t consume a certain medicinal pill everyday, her body would be at risk of exploding from her inner Yang Qi.¡±


    When Lin Zhantian heard Lin Xuanzhi mention his sister, he was instantly more wary and said, ¡°That¡¯s right, Yuhan is indeed like that. What are you mentioning this for?¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°Nothing much. It just suddenly urred to me that when I was still at Profound Sky Sect a few years ago, Madam Ji had asked me to search for a magic treasure called Taiyan Cauldron. Even though I had managed to find it at that time and almost sent it to Madam Ji, that Taiyan Cauldron had a hole in it, so it could not be as effective as Madam Ji expected it to be.¡±


    Lin Zhantian was surprised, then he said, ¡°That Taiyan Cauldron was actually found by you?¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi looked at him and said, ¡°Who else?¡±


    Yan Tianhen couldn¡¯t help but jump in and say, ¡°My Dage had done such a big favour for you guys, yet you repaid his kindness with ingrat.i.tude. Pei, aren¡¯t you guys too shameless!¡±


    Lin Zhantian was thoroughly berated. As he thought about what he had done, his hatred for himself grew.


    ¡°I let you down.¡± Lin Zhantian finally lowered his head and said.


    ¡°I don¡¯t need your apology.¡± Lin Xuanzhi had always believed that apologies were useless, ¡°I want to make a deal with you.¡±


    Lin Zhantian raised his head and asked, ¡°What deal?¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi ced his hands behind his back and lightly said, ¡°I want a drop of your sister¡¯s heart blood.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Lin Zhantian¡¯s face immediately changed, then said, ¡°If a drop of her heart blood is taken out, the extreme Yang Qi in her body will be even more turbulent!¡±


    Heart blood has a Yin quality, and at least half of the extreme Yang Qi in Han Yuran¡¯s body is being suppressed by her heart blood.


    Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s nce swept across Lin Zhantian¡¯s face, then said, ¡°Within the next three years, I will finish repairing that Taiyan Cauldron, then I¡¯ll pa.s.s it to Madam Ji. This Taiyan Cauldron is the only one of its kind throughout the Five Continent¡¯s mainds. Rumours have said that the medicinal pills refined by alchemists who use the Taiyan Cauldron will either be of extreme Yin or extreme Yang quality depending on the attribute of the spiritual nts used; and the Yin medicinal pill that is refined from it would be without a doubt the best kind of medicine that can suppress Lin Yuhan¡¯s internal extreme Yang Qi. Even if it can¡¯t resolve the root of her problem, it would be more than enough to help Lin Yuhan live like a normal person.


    You must know, ever since Lin Yuhan¡¯s feet touched the ground, she had never seen the sun before¨C exposure to the sun¡¯s pure Yang nature would overload her body and she would end up exploding to death!


    And her mother¡¯s wish, had always been a simple and tender one.


    All Ji Lanjun wants, is for Lin Yuhan to be able to live like an ordinary girl.


    1. This attendant is the Master¡¯s ±§½£Í¯×Ó, directly tranted = the attendant who carries his sword. But after some googling, apparently this kind of attendant takes care of their Master¡¯s sword bc outside of cultivation they don¡¯t have much energy for anything else. If no one takes care of their sword while they cultivate, their sword will end up gathering dust in some corner?


    2. Sending someone charcoal in the snow = helping someone in their time of need?


    3. Chi = zing, yang = sun; it¡¯s a body type that contains a lot of Yang energy and this Yang energy is supposedly very extreme?

 Chapter 67 - Zhantian’s Decision

    ¡°Dage, why are you here at this kind of timing? Did something serious happen?¡± Yan Tianhen was really surprised and immediately asked.


    Lin Xuanzhi pulled a long face on purpose and said, ¡°Of course something serious happened.¡±


    ¡°What happened? Is someone trying to cause trouble for Dage again?¡± The only important thing that Yan Tianhen could think of was this. To him, anything important probably had something to do with Lin Xuanzhi.


    Lin Xuanzhi said in a secretive manner, ¡°No one tried to cause trouble for me. But when I was about to sleep, I suddenly realised that my little heater had disappeared.¡±


    Yan Tianhen was stunned. He immediately understood the implication of Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s words and was instantly at a loss. He said, ¡°Dage, when I slept with you before it was because those two naughty tiger cubs had peed on my bed everyday for some reason, and there were no other rooms in our small yard, so I had to disturb Dage. But now that we¡¯ve moved to this big yard, plus Ah Bai and Hu Po have be so much more obedient, it won¡¯t be right for me to go squeeze into Dage¡¯s bed.¡±


    Also, every morning when he woke up, he would discover that his hands and legs would be wrapped around Lin Xuanzhi which made him feel very embarra.s.sed.


    When Lin Xuanzhi heard this, he looked at Yan Tianhen for awhile, then said in a profound tone, ¡°Ah Hen, sometimes I really don¡¯t understand if you¡¯re really a fool, or you¡¯re just acting like one.¡±


    Yan Tianhen blurted out, ¡°Of course I¡¯m not a fool, Daddy always used to say that I¡¯m a smart kid.¡±


    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Lin Xuanzhi smiled and said, ¡°Looks like you really are a fool.¡±


    Yan Tianhen was a bit annoyed. He didn¡¯t know what he had done to make Lin Xuanzhi describe him in that way.


    But, he must have done something wrong somewhere.


    ¡°Since Ah Hen thinks that way, you can just rest here tonight ba.¡± Lin Xuanzhi said, then turned around and left without another word.


    Yan Tianhen scrunched up his little face and pondered for a bit, then suddenly had an epiphany: just now when Lin Xuanzhi said that his little heater had disappeared, he couldn¡¯t have been talking about him ba?


    So basically, Lin Xuanzhi had wanted him to go warm his bed?


    But¡­his body is obviously always chilly, soparatively, Lin Xuanzhi should seem more like a heater!


    Yan Tianhen really wanted to go and find Lin Xuanzhi to ask him what he had meant, but after thinking about it, he thought that since Lin Xuanzhi had already asked him to sleep here, it would be too embarra.s.sing to go squeeze with Lin Xuanzhi in his bed now.


    Forget it, he should just obediently sleep in his own room first ba.


    Yan Tianhen¡¯s sleep quality had always been very good, so the moment his head touched his pillow, he managed to fall into a deep slumber. Whatever Lin Xuanzhi or heater stuff had all been thrown to the back of his head.


    After all, even though Yan Tianhen had always worshipped and respected Lin Xuanzhi, before Lin Xuanzhi was injured they had never lived together as one stayed at the Lin residence while the other was in Profound Sky Sect. And after Lin Xuanzhi returned to the Lin residence, he had always readily given Yan Tianhen the cold shoulder.


    Although Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s att.i.tude had undergone a 180 degree change recently, it was still not enough to eradicate Yan Tianhen¡¯s cautiousness and his deep-rooted sense of distance from Lin Xuanzhi.


    Lin Xuanzhi only had himself to me for that.


    And right now, Lin Xuanzhi was sitting cross-legged on his bed looking at his dark door while he thought about all these.


    Lin Xuanzhi couldn¡¯t help but sigh in his heart.


    There¡¯s probably still a long way to go if he wanted to obtain Yan Tianhen¡¯s wholehearted trust.


    In the middle of the night, one of the rooms in a certain courtyard was emitting a faint, light yellow light.


    The illumination tools in this room were not candles nor luminous pearls, but fireflies that could emit light by absorbing heat.


    This kind of firefly lives in cemeteries from birth, so even if they emit light, they were still definitely chilly Yin creatures.


    Lin Zhantian held Lin Yuhan¡¯s hand and whispered, ¡°Yuhan, it¡¯s already quitete, you should sleep.¡±


    Lin Yuhan¡¯s body was full of burn marks. Her face that was covered in scars revealed a bewildered expression.


    ¡°Gege, there have been many times when I would wonder: what¡¯s the purpose of living like this?¡±


    Lin Zhantian¡¯s face stiffened, then he said gently, ¡°Yuhan, don¡¯t overthink so much.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not overthinking.¡± Lin Yuhan said with difficulty, ¡°Today, I heard Dad and Mother fight outside because of me.¡±


    Lin Zhantian was stunned, then said, ¡°What were they fighting about?¡±


    Lin Yuhan looked at Lin Zhantian and said, ¡°Dage, did you and Mother do something bad because of me?¡±


    Lin Zhantian furrowed his brows and said, ¡°Who said that?¡±


    ¡°Daddy scolded Mother. He said that our family shouldn¡¯t have this kind of treacherous person. Even if it was for the sake of saving my life, we should never throw stones at someone while they¡¯re down and engage in the kind of shady business that would provoke ridicule from others. He also said that as a person, we must be honest and upright; even if we may lose our lives, we can¡¯t lose our dignity.¡±


    Lin Yuhan said with tears in her eyes, ¡°Gege, ever since I was born, Dad and Mother have had many disagreements and quarrels over my affairs. I don¡¯t want to go on like this anymore, all of you should just leave me alone.¡±


    ¡°What kind of nonsense is that.¡± Lin Zhantian looked at how Lin Yuhan wanted to cry yet be unable to shed a single tear and his heart felt like it was being impaled by ten thousand gusts of Qi. He gritted his teeth, then said, ¡°Yu Han, if Gege takes one drop of your heart blood right now and within three years you could either live like a normal person, or possibly die instead, would you be willing to take the risk?¡±


    Lin Yuhan¡¯s smiled weakly with a pale face and said, ¡°Of course I would be willing. Even if there was just a glimmer of hope to live a normal life, I wouldn¡¯t give it up. I¡¯d rather die than live this life that¡¯s no better than death,.¡±


    If it wasn¡¯t because she was born in the Lin family, or because her father was thew enforcement hall¡¯s master and her mother was from an influential family and is an amazing alchemist herself, then, Lin Yuhan thought, she would have probably been burnt to ashes along with her soul the moment she was born by her Chiyang fire ba?


    To be able to live for so many years, Lin Yuhan felt like it was already more than enough.


    She has had enough of living this kind of life, and was tired of dragging her family down.


    ¡°Even if, after losing a drop of your heart blood, the Yang Qi in your body would torture you even more?¡± Lin Zhantian asked with a coa.r.s.e voice.


    Lin Yuhan¡¯s eyes suddenly widened. She anxiously grabbed Lin Zhantian¡¯s hand and her breathing sped up as she asked, ¡°Ge, do you really have some sort of way?¡±


    Lin Zhantian nodded and said, ¡°Your Xuanzhi Tangxiong, might have a way.¡±


    Lin Yuhan immediately said, ¡°I want to do it! Gege, putting aside how this is an opportunity for me, just the fact that you and mother had let him down is enough reason for me to give him a drop of my heart blood aspensation for free!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m worried about you¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me, I can endure it!¡± Lin Xuanzhi anxiously said. She was terrified that Lin Zhantian wouldn¡¯t agree, ¡°I¡¯m not afraid of pain, nor of burns, and even if I still die in the end, I¡¯ll ept it! Gege, just let me gamble this once!¡±


    Lin Zhantian looked at Lin Yuhan¡¯s eyes that were full of longing, and finally resisted his heart-rending pain and gritted his teeth as he nodded, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll look for Lin Xuanzhi tomorrow.¡±


    Lin Yuhan¡¯s face broke into a wide and happy smile.


    The next morning, Lin Zhantian went to pay Lin Xuanzhi a visit.


    Yan Tianhen was sitting by the stone table in their yard as he stuffed Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s homemade meal into his mouth. When he saw Lin Zhantian, he waved his paws at him and said, ¡°Dage¡¯s waiting for you in his room, you can just go straight in.¡±


    Lin Zhantian nodded and walked towards the room.


    When he pa.s.sed by Yan Tianhen, Lin Zhantian¡¯s eyes swept over the neatly arranged wine cups on the table.


    Lin Zhantian paused, then said, ¡°This wine cup, was made by Lin Xuanzhi himself?¡±


    Yan Tianhen nodded and said, ¡°Yeah, my brother crafted them in the middle of the night yesterday. They cost 250 gold each, do you want to bring one back with you?¡±


    Lin Zhantian was immediately startled. He walked over to pick up one of the wine cups, took a look at it and said, ¡°Isn¡¯t 250 gold a bit too expensive?¡±


    His monthly allowance was at most a hundred gold.


    Yan Tianhen waved his hand and said, ¡°It¡¯s not it¡¯s not, this is really good stuff you know. Just give it a try and you¡¯ll understand.¡±


    Lin Zhantian shook his head and said, ¡°I can¡¯t afford it for now.¡±


    All his money had been spent on buying spiritual nts for Lin Yuhan.


    Even though the Lin family would prepare spiritual nts for him, the Lin family isn¡¯t a charitable organization after all. The amount of spiritual nts Lin Yuhan required was like a bottomless pit so it was practically impossible for them to give all the spiritual nts Lin Zhantian needed for free.


    Lin Zhantian was already incredibly grateful to them just for finding those spiritual nts and providing a constant stream of supply of these nts,.


    Yan Tianhen nodded and said, ¡°If you can¡¯t afford them then forget it. But you¡¯re a pretty honest guy, at least you wouldn¡¯t try to pretend to be someone you¡¯re not.¡±


    The corner of Lin Zhantian¡¯s mouth twitched. He put down the wine cup that looked like a tool for cheating customers of their money, then walked towards the main room that was wide open.


    Lin Xuanzhi was currently cleaning up the debris of his forged stones. When he heard the sound of footsteps, he said without raising his head, ¡°Sit.¡±


    Lin Zhantian didn¡¯t sit down. Instead, he walked over to Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s side and watched him sweep the forged stone debris that was scattered everywhere as he said, ¡°I¡¯ve considered it carefully, I¡¯ll agree to give you a drop of my Meimei¡¯s heart blood.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi appeared to have expected this response. He dug out a few pieces of forged stone that was iid in the table with a small scoop, then ced them on the tray that he was holding and said, ¡°I¡¯ll be making a trip soon. When I return, I¡¯ll take the heart blood then.¡±


    Lin Zhantian silently watched Lin Xuanzhi continue to clean up the debris and said, ¡°Xuanzhi, I¡¯m basically handing over my sister¡¯s life to you.¡±


    ¡°Man proposes, but G.o.d disposes. I can only guarantee that I¡¯ll try my very best to repair the Taiyan Cauldron, but I can¡¯t guarantee you any more than that.¡±


    No craftsman would dare to say that he would never fail.


    Even an old hand like Lin Xuanzhi who had already been crafting with a soul body for close to a thousand years could fail. Because he couldn¡¯t resolve the mncholy in his heartst night, he didn¡¯t make full use of the spiritual Qi within his forged stones while he was crafting which resulted in the explosion of the forged stones he was using. As for the wine cups that he had crafted, even though it looked normal and could sort of be used, it was evidently only of a mid-grade quality.


    In the process of crafting, anything unexpected could happen. And there was only one chance to repair the Taiyan cauldron; if he were to fail, the Taiyan Cauldron would most likely bepletely destroyed.


    Lin Xuanzhi didn¡¯t exaggerate and frankly told Lin Zhantian the truth.


    Lin Zhantian took a deep breath, then solemnly said, ¡°Then I can only prepare for the worst.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi nodded and lightly said, ¡°Submit to Heaven¡¯s will, but do one¡¯s level best.¡±


    Lin Zhantian said, ¡°Are you nning to leave for awhile to find the container that can hold the Chiyang blood?¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°Yes.¡±


    Lin Zhantian didn¡¯t ask anything else, and instead said, ¡°After you leave, do you need me to do anything for you on my side?¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi thought for a bit, then said, ¡°Now that you mention it, I do need you to help me take note of some things.¡±


    ¡°What things?¡± Lin Zhantian really wished that he could help Lin Xuanzhi in any way right now. This way, he could dispel the guilt and self-reproach he felt and encourage Lin Xuanzhi to put in more effort into resolving Lin Yuhan¡¯s problem.


    Lin Xuanzhi said softly, ¡°Madam Bai has been a window for many years and had devoted all her energies into cultivating. But for her to maintain such a stable position in the family, and to have held the position as the Lin family¡¯s supervisor for so many years, there must be someone who¡¯s supporting her from the shadows.¡±


    Lin Zhantian furrowed his brows and said, ¡°I had already thought of that possibility before. I¡¯m afraid that that person should be one of the five elders. After all, only they have the right to decide who holds the supervisor position in the family, but I had never figured out who that person is.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi said with a profound tone, ¡°A few days ago, someone had seen Madam Bai and Third elder walk out from a small forest in the deste back mountains one after the other.¡± Then, Lin Xuanzhi stopped talking.


    T/N: Still operating on v little sleep¡­ TAT¡­ pls pardon the grammatical mistakes¡­. I¡¯ll proofread these two chapters again when I catch up on some sleep tmr(?) ;__;

 Chapter 69 - Meeting Yuyang On The Way

    The Lin family had always prided itself in being an orthodox cultivator family, and had even partic.i.p.ated in many wars with demonic cultivators and the devil¡¯s n. Even though its status had declined rapidly in recent years and couldn¡¯t bepared to its previous heyday, their most basic beliefs and principles had not changed.


    And that was one of the main reasons why those first-.s.s families were willing to unite with the Lin family through marriage.


    If someone from the Lin family were to discover that the Lin family¡¯s Third elder was cultivating this kind of demonic art¡­then no matter how much he had contributed to the Lin family, he would definitely be pursued relentlessly by his entire n.


    It would be the same even if the one cultivating the demonic arts turned out to be Lin Xuanzhi.


    After all, even if he is a craftsman, he¡¯s definitely not as important as the reputation that the Lin family had painstakingly .u.mted over the past thousand years, as well as the lives of all the other Lin family members. Madam Bai had evidently thought of this back up-n just in case they were discovered.


    When she thought of Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s impending departure, Madam Bai¡¯s eyes shed with a malicious look and said, ¡°Jing Ge, why not we take advantage of Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s departure and get rid of him during his journey while no one else is looking?¡±


    Madam Bai cracked her knuckles.


    ¡°Naturally, I would have already made ns for that even if you didn¡¯t mention it.¡± Third elder coldly said, ¡°At first I thought that since he was just trash, I could just let him slowly eke out the rest of his meagre existence until he died. But I didn¡¯t expect his luck to be so good that he managed to turn into a craftsman. I must kill him before his wings grow, or else, if we wait till his wings are fully-fledged1, it wouldn¡¯t be easy to kill him anymore.¡±


    Madam Bai nodded and said, ¡°It¡¯s fine as long as Jing Ge will get even with him. In the case, I won¡¯t care about him for now.¡±


    Madam Bai sighed, then said with a face full of worry, ¡°Zezhi had received quite a huge blow recently. He¡¯s been deep in the doldrums all day long and can¡¯t seem to snap himself out of it. I¡¯m really worried that he wouldn¡¯t be able to recover from his setback this time.¡±


    Ever since Lin Zezhi knew of Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s fall from grace, he had turned into the new center of attention in the Lin family. Even the Master who usually didn¡¯t care about much would personally give him a few pointers here and there.


    Yet, when Lin Xuanzhi had suddenly be a craftsman and regained Master¡¯s favour, Lin Zezhi felt like he had returned to the times when he was always suppressed by Lin Xuanzhi.


    Evidently, Madam Bai had forgotten that when Lin Zhan was the Master of the Lin family, he had always treated Lin Zezhi with much care and concern.


    Third elder furrowed his brows and said, ¡°This Zezhi is good in every area except for his eagerness to outdo others. Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s cultivation isn¡¯t as high as his, and his reputation and poprity in the Lin family can¡¯t bepared to him either. For Zezhi to be in his current state¡­that kid loses hisposure way too easily.¡±


    ¡°Zezhi is still a child after all, so it¡¯s understandable.¡± Madam Bai said.


    Third elder shook his head and said, ¡°Don¡¯t spoil him. You should send him away and let him experience what it¡¯s like outside ba, or else he¡¯ll never be able to know how to conceal his emotions.¡±


    It¡¯s okay even if one bears hatred and discontent in their hearts, but it¡¯s a problem if their inner thoughts can be seen through with just one nce.


    And Lin Zezhi¡¯s present behaviour is extremely abnormal; it¡¯spletely ipatible with his previous image as a magnanimous and kind person.


    During this period, Lin Zezhi kept himself locked up in his room everyday as he squandered his life away. He had even shut his doors and refused to receive any guests.


    And he has many friends in the Lin family, so there have been quite a few people who paid him a visit recently. If it wasn¡¯t because Madam Bai took his ce and fooled them with herughs, Lin Zezhi¡¯s true nature would have been discovered by the Lin family members a long time ago.


    By then, Lin Zezhi¡¯s reputation would have suffered a disastrous decline.


    But Madam Bai loved her own son dearly. She thought for a bit, then said, ¡°I think I¡¯ll wait for a little while longer. When Profound Sky Sect conduct their entrance ceremony that¡¯s held once every five years next year, I¡¯ll get Zezhi to register for it.¡±


    Third elder nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s good too. With Zezhi¡¯s abilities, he will surely be able to enter Profound Sky Sect without much difficulty.¡±


    Madam Bai indignantly said, ¡°If it hadn¡¯t been for Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s obstruction five years ago, my son would have been able to enter Profound Sky Sect¡¯s gate a long time ago.¡±


    Third elder sneered and said, ¡°But now, Lin Xuanzhi no longer has that much face in Profound Sky Sect.¡±


    Since First elder has not yet left his seclusion, and several distinguished guests were going to pay the Lin family a visit in the next few days, Fifth elder wouldn¡¯t have the time to care about Lin Xuanzhi for awhile.


    When Lin Xuanzhi reported to him about his intention to leave the Lin family for a period of time, Fifth elder only urged him to return early and gave him a few magic treasures. Fifth elder dispatched a few attendants who could protect him to follow along, gave him some allowance, then waved his hand and didn¡¯t care about Lin Xuanzhi anymore..


    After Yan Tianhen and Lin Xuanzhi left Master¡¯s room, Yan Tianhen held Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Dage, why didn¡¯t Master ask you where you were going, or what you were going to do and when you were gonnae back?¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°Because in Master¡¯s eyes, those questions are unnecessary.¡±


    Yan Tianhen said, ¡°If it were me, I would have definitely asked you a lot more questions.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi smiled, then said, ¡°That¡¯s because Ah Hen cares about Dage the most, right?¡±


    Yan Tianhen also smiled and forcefully nodded, then said, ¡°That¡¯s for sure.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi packed his luggage, carefully checked his stock of medicinal pills and magic treasures in his storage bag, then took stock of some of his other valuables.


    Then Lin Xuanzhi carried another jar of Hundred Flowers brew that Lin Zhan had left behind and ced it in his storage bag. His storage bag ¡ª that can¡¯t be considered very s.p.a.cious ¡ª was thus filled to the brim. Yan Tianhen also had a small storage bag of his own, and it had the capacity of approximately one unit and wouldn¡¯t even be able to store a full-grown man. At most, you could probably only stuff half an adult-sized person inside, so usually Yan Tianhen would use this storage bag to keep his money and medicinal pills, as well as other misceneous gadgets.


    Storage bags are extremely expensive. This is because the raw materials required to craft storage bags are already very expensive themselves, and coupled with the remuneration paid to have it crafted, the small storage bag in Yan Tianhen¡¯s hand had a very exorbitant price tag attached to it.


    What makes storage bags and storage rings even more precious is that the craftsman who crafts them must be able to craft tools that are at least of a treasure level2. Craftsmen who can craft treasure tools are rarely seen in the Five Continent¡¯s mainds, and only the Middle Continent¡¯s Profound Sky Sect has a craftsman who can craft this kind of storage bag.


    Naturally, there are quite a few reclusive masters who can craft them, but you would need a lot of luck to meet even just one of them.


    For a luxury good like a storage bag, even if you manage toe across one, you might not be able to afford it. The storage bags that Lin Xuanzhi and Yan Tianhen own were given to them by Lin Zhan.


    But Lin Xuanzhi had never understood something: based on the kinds of adventures and experiences Lin Zhan had in the past, it seemed like he had travelled to many ces and had seen plenty of outstanding people of eminence. But it was impossible for his cultivation level to have supported his peaceful adventures across so many dangerous ces.


    Beyond the Five Continents,y a vast and expansive world.


    The journey from Qing City to Profound Sky Sect was a long one. If they were to ride their mortal horse, they would probably need to endure a b.u.mpy ride that wouldst for at least three months before arriving at their destination. Luckily, Fifth elder was pretty generous and had given Lin Xuanzhi two Chasing Sun horses that were extremely fast.


    As for the five Foundation Stage cultivators who were dispatched to protect Lin Xuanzhi and Yan Tianhen, their travel speed far surpa.s.ses even that of the Chasing Sun horses.


    Only those who break through to the Foundation Stage can be considered true cultivators. As for those at the Refining Qi stage¡¯s seventhyer, they can only be regarded as quasi-cultivators.


    Lin Xuanzhi and Yan Tianhen pulled along one horse each as they walked out of the Lin residence. Ah Bai and Hu Po naturally followed along and were running around them. One look at their happy dances and you could tell that they were very much in favour of leaving Qing city.


    Profound Sky Sect was located northeast from Qing city, so the two began to ride towards that direction.


    ¡°Dage, this Chasing Sun horse is really super fast! It feels like I¡¯m flying!¡± Yan Tianhen shouted as the winds blew against his face.


    ¡°This still isn¡¯t considered fast. When Ah Bai and Hu Po grow up, they¡¯ll be a hundredfold, or even a thousandfold faster than Chasing Sun horses!¡± Lin Xuanzhi smiled as he answered.


    ¡°Hundredfold, a thousandfold? Then wouldn¡¯t they be flying by then?¡± Yan Tianhen couldn¡¯t help but turn around to look at the happy Ah Bai by his side. Ah Bai held his head high and began barking at him with ao ao ao sounds.


    As Yan Tianhen heard the childish cries of his tiger cub, he looked at Ah Bai¡¯s body that wasn¡¯t much bigger than a cat and silently casted some doubt at Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s words.


    Lin Xuanzhi only smiled, but didn¡¯t speak.


    Yan Tianhen actually still did not know that these two amethyst white tigers were spirit beasts.


    Demonic beasts would most likely stagnate at their infant stages, but that would be impossible for spirit beasts.


    However, Lin Xuanzhi didn¡¯t want to tell Yan Tianhen the truth. He cheekily thought about wanting to see Yan Tianhen¡¯s surprised expression when he realises that his two tiger cubs had turned into magnificent and mighty big tigers.


    Right as they left the lofty, bronze city gate, Yan Tianhen heard someone calling him from above.


    From above? Yan Tianhen looked up at the sky and saw a pentcoloured crane circling about gracefully in the air.


    Yan Tianhen saw a head that popped out from the crane¡¯s back and was instantly surprised as he cried out, ¡°It¡¯s Yuyang Ge!¡±


    Duan Yuyang shouted, ¡°Wait for me, I¡¯ming down!¡±


    Yan Tianhen pulled on the reins of his horse and his Chasing Sun horse stopped.


    Lin Xuanzhi stopped as well.


    The pentcoloured crane descended andnded gracefully on the ground, then turned into a normal small crane.


    There were three people riding on the pentcoloured crane ¡ª Yuan Tianwen, Duan Yuyang and Han Yuran. All of themnded smoothly.


    When Ah Bai saw the pentcoloured crane, its pair of purple eyes lit up. He¡­¡­he still remembers this beautiful little crane!


    Ah Bai immediately spread its legs and ran towards the pentcoloured crane. The pentcoloured crane was in the middle ofbing its messy, windblown hair, and when it was nuzzled by Ah Bai, it instantly used one of its legs to kick Ah Bai away.


    Hu Po scoffed at a side: what an idiot, he deserves it!


    Yan Tianhen took in this whole sight, and before anyone could give their greetings, heined to Yuan Tianwen, ¡°Your bird kicked my family¡¯s Ah Bai.¡±


    Yuan Tianwen, ¡°¡­¡±


    Yuan Tianwen held back the words that were at the tip of his tongue.


    Han Yuran nced at the Ah Bai who was running about everywhere as he was being chased, and a greedy glint shed through his eyes. However, he quickly suppressed it and withdrew his gaze, then gave Lin Xuanzhi and Yan Tianhen a cold look as he said, ¡°It was your demonic beast who stuck to our Chi Xiao on purpose, and you still want to me Chi Xiao for beating him up? Nonsense, don¡¯t tell me that animal that can¡¯t distinguish between right and wrong can¡¯t be med?¡±


    Duan Yuyang currently wore a face with an expression that said ¡°Laozi has finally been saved!¡±. He walked over to squeeze in between Lin Xuanzhi and Yan Tianhen, then pointed at Yuan Tianwen and said, ¡°Tsktsk, pets usually take after their owners. Just look at that stinky bird of his; it always puts on a stinky face that makes it look like the whole world owes it 80 000 gold and struts around so haughtily. It conducts itself just like its owner.¡±


    Han Yuran said in a cold voice, ¡°Duan Yuyang, pay attention to what you say. Tianwen Ge was kind enough to bring you along, don¡¯t take others¡¯ kindness for granted.¡±


    ¡°Pei.¡± Duan Yuyang scornfully red at him and said, ¡°Are you in any position to talk?¡±


    Han Yuran fumed, ¡°You¨C¡±


    ¡°Yuyang, isn¡¯t what you said a bit too much.¡± Yuan Tianwen unhappily looked at Duan Yuyang.


    Duan Yuyang sneered and said, ¡°Honourable me is this impolite.¡±


    1. To have grown full-fledged wings = be fully independent?


    N?v(el)B\\jnn


    2. This typo irritated me to no end cause it¡¯s just a huge typo that I doubt the author even noticed (she makes a LOT of typos, even a Chinese readermented on the no. of typos in this novel¡­.) Okay so the original raw stated that only craftsman of a treasure level can craft storage bags. Problem is, there is no such thing as a treasure level craftsman. The author has a glossary of her own and in it she didn¡¯t mention anything about a ¡®treasure level¡¯, so I could only interpret it as a craftsman who crafts treasure tools. But if the craftsmen in the Five Continents can barely craft treasure tools (second lowest level for tools), then they must be pretty weak¡­which I wouldn¡¯t be surprised at actually?


    T/N: My favourite side character is back~ Also¡­¡­ I¡¯ve been tranting ahead and omg¡­.. I¡¯m beginning to forget all the funny equipment/city names I¡¯ve tranted. Time to finally get down to writing that glossary¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Also, tranting RSCB is SUCH a fresh breath of air after SD. SD makes me appreciate tranting RSCB so much more¡­¡­¡­.. (?©n?`?)

 Chapter 74 - "Overjoyed"

    Before a craftsman breaks through to the Hardened Body stage, their levels are divided in the same way as a magic cultivator¡¯s. But after they reach the Hardened Body stage, craftsmen and magic cultivators will go on their separate paths that are as different as night and day.


    The path of a magic cultivator is separated into: Introductory level, Primary level, Profound level, Earth level and Sky level. Its Introductory level consists of the Refining Qi stage, Foundation stage and Hardened Body stage. The Primary, Profound, Earth and Sky levels are further divided into three big realms and twelve kinds of small realms.


    On the other hand, the path of a craftsman is divided into: Introductory level, Teal soul, Crimson Soul, Purple Soul, Brown Soul and ck soul ¡ª these six soul levels. Each soul level is further divided into five stages.


    First stage soulfire indicates that one has opened up 360 acupressure points, and the soul force flowing through the meridians would expand by twofold.


    Second stage soulfire indicates that one has opened up 540 acupressure points, the soul force flowing through the meridians would expand fourfold.


    Third stage soulfire indicates that one has opened up 612 acupressure points, the soul force flowing through the meridians would expand eightfold.


    Fourth stage soulfire indicates that one has opened up 684 acupressure points, the soul force flowing through the meridians would expand sixteenfold.


    Fifth stage soulfire indicates that one has opened up the remaining 360 lethal points1, the soul force flowing through the meridians would expand eightfold.


    And by then, one¡¯s soulfire would be considered to be perfectly pure, but it still would not have reached its peak state.


    Soul force can be expanded indefinitely, as long as the craftsman¡¯s meridians can withstand it.


    When one¡¯s soulfire advances to the next soul level, it would return to its initial stage.


    A craftsman¡¯s soulfire is equivalent to the Dantian Qi sea of a magic cultivator. The higher the level of their soulfire, the brighter it burns and the longer the time it can be used for crafting will be. However, as one¡¯s soul stage progresses, the difficulty in cultivating it increases as well.


    And what Lin Xuanzhi intended to break through right now was the Refining Qi stage¡¯s third stage soulfire. In this stage, 612 of his acupoints would be opened up, then the soul force through his meridians would expand by a whole eightfold!


    The rate at which Lin Xuanzhi formed his hand seals got faster and faster, to the point that one could hardly follow his actions with the naked eye. The soul force in his body was also flowing through the 360 acupoints in his body that had already been opened, and now it was ruthlessly surging towards the remaining 252 acupoints. The soul force within his meridians was continuously expanding as well, and his meridians seemed like they were on the verge of rupturing.


    Hong¡ª


    The sound of a loud st rang out from Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s body.


    The spiritual Qi from within the mountains wantonly gushed towards Lin Xuanzhi like tidewater. The turbulent spiritual Qi whooshed through the air, as if it was about to cause a hugemotion.


    The blood running through Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s whole body was boiling; his meridians were all in the midst of rupturing and his acupoints were under a fierce barrage of attacks. This painful feeling almost made Lin Xuanzhi groan.


    On the other hand, Yan Tianhen had already been awoken by this turbulent spiritual Qi. He suddenly turned to look at the Lin Xuanzhi who was by his side and saw that Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s face was as white as a sheet; all colour had been drained from his face and cold sweat was dripping down his forehead.


    Yet, his hand seals weren¡¯t stopping and his soul force was still leaking. The spiritual Qi of the ten forged stones in front of him rushed towards the ware that had taken shape ¡ª the ingredients had already been fully integrated into it!


    The Duan Yuyang who was roasting venison also stood up. He looked towards this side with a shocked look in his eyes, and after he saw what was happening, the shock in his eyes instantly turned into admiration.


    Duan Yuyang immediately sat down cross-legged, formed a cultivating hand seal, and focused on absorbing this unsolicited spiritual Qi that was circting throughout the air as a result of Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s cultivation.


    Even though Duan Yuyang had done this, Yan Tianhen didn¡¯t dare to act rashly.


    Even his breathing was about to stop. He stood at one side and didn¡¯t dare to go forward nor leave; he was afraid that if he moved forward, he would disturb Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s advancement, but if he were to take even just one step back, he was afraid that something would happen to Lin Xuanzhi in the blink of an eye.


    After enduring a whole four hours of this torture, Lin Xuanzhi finally opened his eyes. His hands made a big ¡°open and close¡± gesture, then he jumped up and caught the wine bottle that had flown up into the air.


    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Sess!


    Lin Xuanzhi looked at this primitive and dull-looking top-grade magic tool that had an iparable texture, thenughed happily.


    Yan Tianhen breathed a sigh of relief, then walked up and said, ¡°Congrattions Dage for breaking through to the Foundation Stage.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi casually threw the magic tool in his hand to Yan Tianhen and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go wash up. Ah Hen, wait here for a moment.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi had broken straight through all the realms of the Refining Qi stage¡¯s seventhyer and had entered directly into the Foundation Stage of his cultivation!


    This kind of talent was really so heaven-defying to the point that others would find it terrifying!


    Once a cultivator reaches the Foundation Stage, all the impurities within their bodies would go through a round of filtering and be expelled from their body. This was why there was a ckyer of dirt on Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s skin. Even though thisyer was much thinner than most cultivators¡¯ who had just entered their Foundation Stage for the first time, it was still unbearable to leave it on one¡¯s skin.


    When Lin Xuanzhi pa.s.sed by Duan Yuyang, Duan Yuyang had already withdrawn his hand seals and stood up.


    Duan Yuyang looked at Lin Xuanzhi with aplicated look in his eyes and said, ¡°I¡¯m afraid that from today onwards, your reputation will be even better than before.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi lightly smiled. His aura was evidently very different from what it was yesterday.


    ¡°Within expectations.¡±


    After he spoke, Lin Xuanzhi lightly walked away.


    Duan Yuyang, ¡°¡­.¡±


    He thought that, Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s behaviour just now was practically asking for a beating. But after careful consideration, he had to admit that Lin Xuanzhi did have the right to be arrogant.


    No, maybe he wasn¡¯t being arrogant. Since reality was indeed so, Lin Xuanzhi had just spoken the truth.


    When he thought of this, Duan Yuyang¡¯s thoughts suddenly became even more chaotic.


    Duan Yuyang walked over to Yan Tianhen and looked at the stupidly happy Yan Tianhen with aplex expression on his face.


    Yan Tianhen rested his chin on his hand and said with a tone full of worship, ¡°My Dage¡¯s really amazing, isn¡¯t he?¡±


    ¡°He can no longer be described by the word ¡®amazing¡¯.¡± Duan Yuyang said, ¡°With your Dage¡¯s standard, before long, he would be the top craftsman amongst the younger generation.¡±


    Yan Tianhen nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯ve seen many amazing cultivators when I was travelling with Daddy, but none of them canpare to my Dage.¡±


    You must know, Lin Xuanzhi had directly stepped over threeyers and jumped straight into the next big realm.


    The Lin Xuanzhi today can already be considered to be a true cultivator!


    Duan Yuyang looked at the Yan Tianhen who was sincerely happy for Lin Xuanzhi and couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Ah Hen, have you ever thought that once he bes amazing, he won¡¯t want you anymore? It¡¯ll be just like before; his horizons would expand and he¡¯ll make even more amazing friends. He¡¯ll also have innumerable pursuers, as well as like-minded masters and fellow disciples.¡±


    Yan Tianhen was stunned. He looked at Duan Yuyang and said, ¡°Isn¡¯t that good?¡±


    His Dage was originally that kind of person anyway. It was only normal for his Dage to be surrounded by tons of people.


    Duan Yuyang¡¯s usual frivolous expression had suddenly turned solemn.


    ¡°So Ah Hen, have you never thought that at that time, where would you be? Can you still stay by his side? And in what capacity?¡± Dan Yuyang asked.


    ¡°I¡­of course I¡¯ll still be by Dage¡¯s side.¡± Yan Tianhen furrowed his brows and said, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that after he bes amazing, he won¡¯t be my Dage anymore? He¡¯s the only rtive I have left, and n.o.body can change that fact.¡±


    Duan Yuyang wanted to say something, but held it back before he continued, ¡°You should start thinking about it.¡±


    Yan Tianhen smiled and looked at Duan Yuyang gratefully, then said, ¡°I know what Yuyang Gege is trying to say, thank you for your concern. But, I don¡¯t think Dage is that kind of person. Also, I won¡¯t be able to live for many years, but my Dage can live for a very very long time. I only hope that while I¡¯m alive, I can apany Dage by his side. I had never hoped for anything more.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean by you won¡¯t be able to live for many years?¡± A cold voice travelled into his ears. Yan Tianhen shuddered, then looked up and saw that Lin Xuanzhi was actually standing about ten zhang away2.


    And yet, it seemed like he was talking right next to his ear.


    Lin Xuanzhi didn¡¯t expect that right after he returned from washing up, he would overhear a dialogue that made him feel this ¡°overjoyed¡±.


    Lin Xuanzhi was so angry heughed. His cold eyes swept across the Yan Tianhen who was looking at him uneasily, then said, ¡°That idea of yours has really made me see you in a different light. Yan Tianhen, since that¡¯s how you think, then I won¡¯t need to rack my brains to help you think of methods to prolong your life anymore. Why not we just go back home right now?!¡±


    Yan Tianhen immediately panicked and looked at Lin Xuanzhi apprehensively, then said, ¡°Dage, don¡¯t be angry. I said the wrong things just now, I¡¯ll take it back okay?¡±


    ¡°Did you say the wrong things, or do you actually think that way in your heart?¡± Lin Xuanzhi was so resentful that Yan Tianhen didn¡¯t meet his expectations, so he shouted angrily, ¡°You usuallyzed around, but I just treated it as you being yful and hadn¡¯t understood the importance of cultivating. I had also thought that you were afraid because of the slow progress in your cultivation, but I never expected that you actually only wanted to live for these few dozens of years. I can¡¯t believe your ambition is actually this low!¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s unexpected rebuke made Yan Tianhen¡¯s eyes turn red in an instant.


    Yan Tianhen bit his lower lip, then raised his hand and wiped his eyes.


    Duan Yuyang couldn¡¯t watch this any longer. He stood in front of Yan Tianhen, pulled a long face and said, ¡°Lin Xuanzhi, what are you shouting at him for? He has always been considerate of you. Do you need to scare him like this just because of a slip of the tongue?¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s cold eyes swept over them and said, ¡°A slip of the tongue, ha, this isn¡¯t as simple as that.¡±


    But Duan Yuyang could understand why Lin Xuanzhi was so angry, so he said to Yan Tianhen, ¡°Ah Hen, admit your mistake to your Dage ba.¡±


    At first, he thought that Yan Tianhen would admit his mistake obediently in a soft voice, but he didn¡¯t expect Yan Tianhen to actually turn stubborn and spill the beans as he shouted at Lin Xuanzhi, ¡°What mistake did I make? I can obviously only be an ordinary person! Daddy had already done everything he could to help me advance even just a tiny little bit. Plus I look this ugly, and I¡¯m even a cripple too. I know you don¡¯t like me ¡ª you think every part of me looks unpleasant! When we were in the Lin family, you had always turned a blind eye when someone bullied me because you hate me, you think that I can¡¯t do anything right, that I¡¯m a good-for-nothing¡­But I just can¡¯t be as amazing as you. I don¡¯t want to listen to you guys coax me, lie to me orfort me. I understand very well just what kind of person I am!¡±


    Duan Yuyang waspletely stunned by these words that Yan Tianhen had practically yelled out. This shock was no less than when he personally saw Lin Xuanzhi jump from a Refining Qi Stage thirdyer quasi-cultivator to a Foundation Stage cultivator in one night.


    Yan Tianhen has always had a good temper. He always grinned as he spoke, and he was never this impulsive even when he was being bullied. He could tell that Yan Tianhen had truly been forced to the brink of desperation.


    Lin Xuanzhi was also stunned for awhile.


    Yan Tianhen had never mentioned a single word about this to him in his past life.


    He thought that the Yan Tianhen at this time was still a kid, and that his heart was always cheery and frank. But he didn¡¯t expect, he really didn¡¯t expect, that he had actually never, truly understood Yan Tianhen¡¯s inner world.


    Lin Xuanzhi closed his eyes. He could only feel sorrow gripping his heart, as well as an indescribable sense of guilt.


    ¡°Let¡¯s resume our journey ba.¡± Lin Xuanzhi got on a horse after leaving this sentence, then whipped his horse and rode it towards the top of the mountain.


    He needed some time to carefully think about how he was going to face Yan Tianhen in the future.


    Duan Yuyang felt like his head was going to explode. He pulled Yan Tianhen onto the other Chasing Sun horse, then rode together with him as they chased after Lin Xuanzhi.


    On the road, Yan Tianhen was pouting very hard.


    Duan Yuyang sat in front of him. He said, ¡°You really were very amazing today. That¡¯s a Foundation Stage expert you know, weren¡¯t you afraid that after you finished speaking he would have sent you flying with just one palm?¡±


    Yan Tianhen leaned forward onto Duan Yuyang¡¯s back and said dispiritedly, ¡°Yuyang Ge, I must have been possessed just now.¡±


    He thought about what had happened an hour ago and really wished that he could turn back time ¡ª he¡­he actually dared to shout at Lin Xuanzhi!


    What¡¯s more, it¡¯s clear that those words were not what he really wanted to say, but why did they all juste out of his mouth without any censor?!


    1. It is believed that the human body has 720 acupoints; 108 of which are vital acupoints and 36 of these 108 points are lethal. Lethal points = points that would cause one¡¯s death if pressed on?


    2. One Zhang = 3.3m?

 Chapter 77 - Forged Engraving Pen

    Yan Tianhen faced Lin Xuanzhi and was about to speak, but he faltered and fell silent instead.


    Meanwhile, Lin Xuanzhi whipped his horse to urge it forward and left Duan Yuyang in the dust. Hepletely ignored Duan Yuyang¡¯s shouts of protest as he brought Yan Tianhen into a quiet mountain forest.


    Yan Tianhen¡¯s heart had almost reached his throat.


    ¡°Dage, today I¡­.¡±


    ¡°Listen to me first.¡± Lin Xuanzhi interrupted Yan Tianhen, then said, ¡°Today, I was at fault for shouting at you.


    Yan Tianhen pouted and hung his head, then said, ¡°I was the one who made Dage mad.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi paused, then said, ¡°I had neglected you far too much in the past, which is why I didn¡¯t understand what you were truly thinking. That won¡¯t happen ever again.¡±


    Yan Tianhen blinked.


    Lin Xuanzhi continued, ¡°Ah Hen, no matter how many pledges or promises I make right now, you probably won¡¯t believe them so I won¡¯t say anything of the like. I just need to prove mymitment to you with my actions. But, I hope Ah Hen won¡¯t say stuff like ¡®living for a short few decades¡¯ or that you¡¯ll ¡®eventually leave Dage one day¡¯ anymore.¡±


    Yan Tianhen¡¯s eyes had reddened considerably as he said, ¡°I don¡¯t want to either, but that¡¯s beyond my control.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi hugged Yan Tianhen, kissed him on the forehead and sighed, ¡°But when you say stuff like that, I will feel very upset.¡±


    Very, very upset. As if his most cherished treasure was about to leave him.


    Yan Tianhen was stunned for a moment, then sniffed and said, ¡°Actually, I feel very upset when I say those kinds of words too.¡±


    Yan Tianhen lowered his head and whispered, ¡°Dage, I¡¯m sorry. I won¡¯t do that again in the future.¡±


    A faint smile appeared on Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s face, then he said, ¡°Okay, then this matter is considered resolved and Ah Hen won¡¯t bear a grudge against Dage.¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t, I have never kept Dage¡¯s bad points in mind.¡± Yan Tianhen said, ¡°Actually, ever since I fought with Dage, all I could think about on the road was how well Dage treats me.¡±


    ¡°You¡­.¡± Lin Xuanzhi sighed again.


    Thus, the two had reconciled.


    After he picked up a bird that was as ugly as him, Yan Tianhen had one more ymate on the road that he could hold in his hand. He was instantly much happier and ended up losing track of time.


    After they travelled for about five days, Lin Xuanzhi and gang finally arrived at Profound City¡¯s huge gate.


    Profound City was the East Continent¡¯s capital city, and was also where Profound Sky Sect is located. Thus, just its city gate alone was taller and more grand than the one in Qing city which gave the city a very imposing atmosphere.


    N?v(el)B\\jnn


    The number of cultivators on the streets had evidently increased; there hadn¡¯t been even a single mortal in sight as they made their way into the city from the city gate.


    This was the first time Yan Tianhen came to Profound city. His eyes widened considerably as he kept looking around at the various medicinal pill, spiritual nt and magic tool shops that surrounded them. His curiosity was off the charts.


    Duan Yuyang sighed and said, ¡°This is the only city in the East Continent that doesn¡¯t have any mortals. If you casually pull someone out from the streets, that person would probably be the descendant of some influential cultivator family. You can probably even grab a handful of em¡¯ off the streets.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi nodded and said, ¡°But, the ce with the most cultivator second generations1 is the Middle Continent.¡±


    Duan Yuyang revealed a longing look, then said, ¡°Middle Continent is the true heart of the Five Continent¡¯s mainds. Influential families and sects are aplenty there, if I ever get the chance to go to Middle Continent and see Sky Peak Sect with my own eyes, I won¡¯t have any more regrets in life.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi smiled, but didn¡¯t make anyment.


    In his past life, Duan Yuyang did have some ties with Sky Peak Sect, yet these ties were not strong enough for him to sessfully enter Sky Peak Sect. But in this life, he didn¡¯t know what fate might have in store for Duan Yuyang.


    Duan Yuyang went to Gentlemen¡¯s Approach inn to reserve a room first. This young master who had never let himself suffer in the past had actually camped in the wild the whole way here, and no one knew how much dirt he had had to eat. At this moment, he just wanted to soak himself in clean water and wash himself thoroughly from head to toe.


    Meanwhile, Ah Bai and Hu Po were ordered by Lin Xuanzhi to follow Duan Yuyang to the inn¡¯s room to wait for them. They were spirit beasts after all, Lin Xuanzhi was worried that Ah Bai and Hu Po would be discovered by the people in Profound city and get abducted while they¡¯re not looking.


    As for the bald bird, it fell asleep after it had its fill of ying around. Right now, he was still lying on Yan Tianhen¡¯s chest as it continued to sleep peacefully. No matter how much Yan Tianhen changed its sleeping posture, it didn¡¯t exhibit any signs of waking up. From the looks of it, this bird was probably going to stay asleep for a long time.


    But Lin Xuanzhi knew that this ancient phoenix that they had unexpectedly picked up was probably absorbing the earth-level pill that it had consumed. Before a sufficient amount of time pa.s.ses, it probably wouldn¡¯t wake up.


    We really are lucky, Lin Xuanzhi couldn¡¯t help but sigh in his heart.


    On a wide street, Lin Xuanzhi was holding the reins to their horse while Yan Tianhen sat in front of him.


    Yan Tianhen looked to his left and right for awhile, then furrowed his brows and said, ¡°Dage, I realised that a lot of people here are looking at you ei.¡±


    ¡°Let them look, it¡¯s not like I¡¯ll lose a piece of meat if they do.¡± Lin Xuanzhi lightly said.


    Lin Xuanzhi has long since been ustomed to these kinds of gazes.


    When he was still the Profound Sky Sect¡¯s Yu Huarong, these people would scramble over one another to sell his portraits, and could even raise the price of one such portrait to a sky-high price. It wasmon for people to express their love for him on the streets everyday.


    However, after Lin Xuanzhi turned into a good-for-nothing, their gazes of adoration turned into scorn. Profound Sky Sect had sent him away in an open air carriage, and when his carriage was pulled along by horses towards Profound city¡¯s gate, those who used to adore him had all avoided him like the gue and wished that Lin Xuanzhi could stay as far away from them as possible.


    You can say that most of the cultivators within Profound city were Profound Sky Sect disciples, and amongst the Profound Sky Sect cultivators, there was barely anyone who didn¡¯t know what Lin Xuanzhi looked like.


    As such, when Lin Xuanzhi walked on the streets, he naturally attracted countless gazes as people engaged in a lively discourse.


    ¡°That¡¯s Profound Sky Sect¡¯s Broken Sword peak¡¯s Lin Xuanzhi right? I¡¯m not seeing things right?¡±


    ¡°That appearance and temperament¡­who else could it be?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s just trash now. We haven¡¯t seen him in two years, how is it that he still dares toe here to search for some sense of purpose?¡±


    ¡°Who¡¯s the one sitting on the horse? His face looks really horrendous, just one look at it and I feel like puking!¡±


    ¡°Hahaha, maybe he¡¯s Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s lover? They¡¯re pretty well suited for each other.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi heard their exchange but didn¡¯t mind it much. He no longer bothered with words that came out from the mouths of inconsequential people like them.


    Yan Tianhen red at them and scared them off with a face that looked like it had been torn apart then glued back together. Then, he satisfactorily turned back to say to Lin Xuanzhi, ¡°Dage, which magic tool recycling shop are we going to?¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°We¡¯re going to the biggest magic tool shop in Profound city.¡±


    ¡°Are you talking about Hidden Tools Pavillion?¡± Yan Tianhen¡¯s eyes gleamed brightly.


    ¡°Of course it¡¯s Hidden Tools Pavillion.¡± Lin Xuanzhi nodded, then said, ¡°I have some friendly rtions with the boss of Hidden Tools Pavillion. It would probably save us some time if we went to his shop.¡±


    Yan Tianhen squinted his eyes and nodded forcefully, then said, ¡°I¡¯ve heard that there are countless rare treasures in Hidden Tools Pavillion. Just randomly picking out a tool from the shelf would you a one-of-kind treasure!¡±


    ¡°Saying that there are countless treasures there is right, but the items inside aren¡¯t as exaggerated as the rumours say they are.¡± Lin Xuanzhi smiled, then said, ¡°Hidden Tools Pavillion has a total of ten floors. The fifth floor and below contain ordinary wares, ingredients and forged stones. From the sixth floor onwards, the higher you go, the moreplicated its arrays and the rarer its treasures will be.¡±


    Yan Tianhen blinked his eyes, then said with a face full of longing, ¡°I wonder how much we can sell our wine bottle for!¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi smiled as he said, ¡°No matter what, it¡¯ll never be worth as much as you.¡±


    Yan Tianhen was stunned, then he sighed, ¡°We¡¯re finished. Looks like it really isn¡¯t valuable then.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi, ¡°¡­¡­.¡±


    What he wanted to say was that his family¡¯s Ah Hen was a priceless treasure that couldn¡¯t be exchanged for even a thousand gold. But his family¡¯s Ah Hen doesn¡¯t seem to have much confidence in himself¡­and even thinks of himself as inferior!


    Lin Xuanzhi does want to correct this idea of his, but he knew that this wasn¡¯t something he could aplish within a day. Thus, he nned to secretly correct it bit by bit everyday. Eventually, there¡¯ll be one day when Ah Hen can be filled with confidence.


    Even though Hidden Tools Pavillion is supposed to only have ten floors, it had the added effect of the high-level array within it, so if you looked up from below you wouldn¡¯t be able to see the top of the pavillion ¡ª it was as if this pavilion had infinite floors.


    Lin Xuanzhi brought Yan Tianhen inside. When they entered, they saw a dazzling array of beautiful exhibits that were arranged neatly around the room. They had the full a.s.sortment of equipments, offensive tools, defensive tools and auxiliary tools ¡ª it was a truly dazzling sight. There were so many tools that your eyes wouldn¡¯t be able to take the whole sight in with just one nce.


    There were quite a few Profound Sky Sect disciples here who were selecting the equipments and ingredients they needed, while waiters shuttled about the hall with smiles on their faces.


    Also, for the sake of improving their sales performance, these waiters couldunch into a very exaggerated and borated ount of the benefits their ingredients and equipment would bring its users, which made people feel like they would lose out if they didn¡¯t buy them.


    After Yan Tianhen finished listening to a waiter rmend a sword to some cultivator, he couldn¡¯t help but rub his chin and said to Lin Xuanzhi, ¡°Dage, these people look so jubnt and are so eloquent that I¡¯m almost convinced to buy something.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi smiled as he said, ¡°That¡¯s right. Hidden Tools Pavillion is an equipment shop that can be found throughout the Five Continents. Any random waiter here would be of the highest quality; they can ensure that these buyers would enter and leave the shop in a good mood.¡±


    Yan Tianhen looked at the equipment that surrounded him and even felt some reluctance to blink.


    Lin Xuanzhi asked, ¡°What does Ah Hen want to buy?¡±


    Yan Tianhen saw a ck forged engraving pen. That pen was ced inside a transparent crystal box; it appearedpletely dark jade in colour which gave it a mysterious air, and looked both clean and tasteful. It looked verypatible with Lin Xuanzhi.


    Yan Tianhen thus pointed at the forged engraving pen and said, ¡°Dage, this pen looks pretty good, it should be veryfortable for you to use.¡±


    Every craftsman would need a forged engraving pen; this kind of pen was used to engrave patterns and change the finer details on their equipment. If the craftsman had adequate soul force, they could infuse their soul force into those patterns through their forged engraving pens.


    Also, equipment with soul force added to it are not only more beautiful, but its effectiveness would also be taken up a notch. Some of them could even jump straight to a higher grade.


    But the cost of most forged engraving pens start from at least 10 000 gold and were extremely expensive. Lin Xuanzhi couldn¡¯t afford itst time, so he had always crafted his equipment without one. You wouldn¡¯t be able to find any patterns on his wares at all.


    Of course, Lin Xuanzhi can¡¯t go without a forged engraving pen forever, he needed to get one sooner orter.


    ¡°Quick!! Get your hands on that forged engraving pen!¡± Soul Bead had apparently awoken and was crying out within Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s consciousness.


    Lin Xuanzhi slightly raised his eyebrows, then said, ¡°I can¡¯t afford this.¡±


    ¡°Even if you can¡¯t afford it you need to think of some way to steal it!¡± Soul Bead suggested without a single bit of moral integrity, then urgently said, ¡°You rascal who can¡¯t recognize value, do you know that that forged engraving pen¡¯s material is the only one-of-its-kind in the world. It¡¯s something that you can only find through pure luck!¡±


    ¡°O?¡± Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s interest was piqued, then asked, ¡°I can¡¯t tell what it¡¯s made out of though.¡±


    Soul Bead said, ¡°It¡¯s the concentrated essence left behind by a divine firminia simplex2 after being burnt for a whole ten thousand years by an extraterrestrial fire. Which b.a.s.t.a.r.d actually dared to turned this kind of rare treasure into a magic tool! What a waste, it truly is such a waste of heaven¡¯s gift!¡±


    Soul Bead wrung its nonexistent hands and sighed, his tone and manner of speaking could be said to be filled with bitter resentment.


    On the other hand, Soul Bead¡¯s words had already caused a huge stir in Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s heart. His gaze locked onto that pitch-ck and l.u.s.trous forged engraving pen that had faint, dark red lines crawling all over it. Evidently, he had changed his mind.


    He finally remembered why this pen looked so familiar to him. In his past life, he had seen this forged engraving pen in the hands of the genius craftsman who would soon shake up the entire Five Continent¡¯s mainds!


    1. A word y on ¡°rich second generation¡±?


    2. It¡¯s just some tree:


    T/N:


    Ok firstly, I¡¯d like to thank everyone for their well wishes in my previous post TAT I¡¯ll continue to pump out chapters ording to my current schedule, but if I ever do need a break I¡¯ll let you guys know~


    And secondly, *prostrates self* SORRY for giving some of you a scare when I deleted RSCB from my previous wordpress site without any notice. I had a brain fart and forgot to make a post about it ¨i©n¨i but anyway!!! Wee to the new site!!! Join our discord to chat about your favourite novels on this site or just danmei in general~ (£Þ¨Œ£Þ)


    Lastly, I love the way Soul Bead talks lmao.

 Chapter 84 - Shixiong’s Arrival

    Han Yuran looked like he was finally at ease, then hurriedly covered Yuan Tianwen¡¯s mouth as he pretended to be angry and said, ¡°Don¡¯t utter such scary words so easily.¡±


    Yuan Tianwen hugged Han Yuran and lifted him off his feet, then happily twirled him around a few times. He was so happy he looked like a fool. EHXBzC


    Inside the room, Su Mo stood in front of the window with his eyebrows slightly furrowed. He looked at the Han Yuran and Yuan Tianwen who had the audacity to hug so openly in the middle of his yard.


    A tall and handsome man stood behind him. He wrapped his arms around him and ced his chin on Su Mo¡¯s shoulder, then rolled his eyes and with dissatisfaction, ¡°Why is it that the more I look at that rascal, the more I think that there¡¯s some problem with him?¡±


    Please visit .


    Su Mo casted a nce at him with a smile that didn¡¯t reach his eyes, then said, ¡°I don¡¯t know if he has a problem, but I know that you definitely have a problem.¡±


    Yuan Zheng stared at Su Mo and said, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with me?¡± usDCal


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you unhappy because you¡¯re thinking that the cabbage you had raised with your blood, sweat and tears had been ruined by a pig?¡± Su Mo said buoyantly.


    Yuan Zheng rolled his eyes, then hugged Su Mo and shook him from side to side unhappily.


    ¡°Yeah, the darling son that I painstakingly raised while cleaning up his s.h.i.t and pee has never even been bullied before. Yet he¡¯s ruined by this kind of pig now¡­the Duan family¡¯s kid is so much more interesting, why doesn¡¯t that b.a.s.t.a.r.d son of mine want him?¡± Yuan Zhengined.


    ¡°Ohe on, it¡¯s not like you¡¯re the one getting married. Our son is the one getting married. Don¡¯t meddle too much.¡± Su Mo lightly tapped on Yuan Zheng¡¯s forehead, then said, ¡°If you don¡¯t want to see him then don¡¯t see him ba. In any case, I¡¯ve already met him on your behalf. If the old Yuan family had relied solely on you for support, it would have probably fallen a long time ago.¡± lZzISa


    ¡°That¡¯s why I¡¯m relying on you ma~¡± Yuan Zheng was a big man who wasn¡¯t afraid of being made fun of by others. He was actually acting like a spoiled child to Su Mo.


    Story tranted by .


    Su Mo sighed, then said, ¡°What sin have Imitted¡­for me to fall into such a huge pit.¡±


    ¡°The moment you fall in, you can¡¯t ever get out~¡±


    ¡°Forget it, I¡¯ll just treat it as .u.mting virtue and doing a good deed ba.¡± WUN Xi


    The spiritual Qi in Gentleman¡¯s Approach Inn¡¯s Sky Room One was indeed rich; in the span of one night, both Yan Tianhen and Duan Yuyang had reaped quite a lot of benefits.


    The next morning, Lin Xuanzhi and gang had just finished breakfast. Duan Yuyang then swaggered out of the room to go shopping on the streets.


    On the other hand, Lin Xuanzhi and Yan Tianhen chatted in the room as they waited for Yang Dongmian.


    Not long after, a visitor came to their door. ULCsnj


    At the sight of Lin Xuanzhi, Yang Dongmian smiled and said, ¡°Lin Shixiong, I¡¯ve gotten you what you wanted.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s eyes lit up, then said, ¡°Hurry and take a seat.¡±


    Yang Dongmian took out a turquoise bottle and ced it on the table, then said, ¡°Shixiong, check it and see if it¡¯s the item you requested for.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi picked up the bottle and opened its lid. Apletely pure white Thousand-Year-Old Winter Silkworm¡¯s frozen soul the size of his thumb was lying quietly at the bottom of the bottle. Lin Xuanzhi could even feel its coldness on his hands through the walls of the bottle. ZRd4wX


    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    This truly is a good item. It was authentic through and through.


    Lin Xuanzhi gripped the bottle tightly, then closed it and said to Yang Dongmian, ¡°Thank you very much. What does the cultivator who¡¯s selling this Winter Silkworm¡¯s frozen soul want in exchange?¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi had a good understanding of how Yang Dongmian does business. The first type of transaction was where both parties would reach an agreement beforehand and pa.s.s their items to Yang Dongmian at the same time, thenplete the transaction at his ce.


    Thank you for reading our trantion!


    While the other type was where one party would receive the item they requested for first, then offer an item in exchange ording to the other party¡¯s request. Dc6ni7


    The second type of situation usually urs when the party who first offers the item doesn¡¯t want the other party to know who they are.


    Yang Dongmian said awkwardly, ¡°Lin Shixiong, the other side only has one request, and that is to meet you.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi was slightly surprised. He said, ¡°They want to see the buyer, or me?¡±


    Yang Dongmianughed bitterly and said, ¡°That Shixiong said that the only other person who knows that he has this in his hands other than his younger brother, is you.¡± cRAWhE


    Lin Xuanzhi nodded and said, ¡°I see.¡±


    Yan Tianhen looked at Lin Xuanzhi, then tugged on his sleeve and said, ¡°Dage, do you have any feud with him?¡±


    Story tranted by .


    ¡°I don¡¯t, it¡¯s just that¡­¡± Lin Xuanzhi felt a bit conflicted.


    ¡°Dage, if you don¡¯t want to see him, then don¡¯t ba. Let¡¯s not take this item.¡± Yan Tianhen said. rk2L5h


    ¡°Nonsense.¡± Lin Xuanzhi casted a nce at Yan Tianhen and lightly tapped on his nose, then said to Yang Dongmian, ¡°When do we meet?¡±


    Yang Dongmian quickly said, ¡°In awhile ba. After I send him a message, he¡¯lle down here.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi nodded and said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to trouble you.¡±


    He had intended to bring Yan Tianhen out to shop, but since an old friend wasing, Lin Xuanzhi could only wait in the room. RLC9hB


    After Yang Dongmian sent the message, he pulled a stool over and sat down. He felt puzzled as he asked Lin Xuanzhi, ¡°There¡¯s a question that I¡¯ve always been wondering about. The two of you are fellow sect disciples, and your rtionship with him isn¡¯t bad, so why didn¡¯t you approach him yourself and instead asked me to be the middleman?¡±


    Thank you for reading our trantion!


    Lin Xuanzhi smiled but didn¡¯t answer, and instead asked another question, ¡°Have you thought of your exnation for the whereabouts of the earth-level Return Yuan Sky pill to your buyer?¡±


    Yang Dongmian suddenly broke down. He ced his hand on his chest and wailed in agony, ¡°Ahhhhh f.u.c.k that, I¡¯m not even worth as much as that pill if I were to sell myself. Why not you give me the bird and I¡¯ll use it to ount for the pill?¡±


    ¡°The bird?¡± Yan Tianhen held his cheek and took out the bald bird from his chest and said regretfully, ¡°I think it¡¯s dead.¡± neRTW8


    The bald bird¡¯s eyes were shut tight. Both its legs were as straight as a rod and its whole body looked stiff, its wings were tightly mped shut as well. One look at it and you¡¯d think that it was dead.


    Yang Dongmian was so startled he almost jumped. He patted his chest, then wailed, ¡°Lin Shixiong, do you think our Profound Sky Sect¡¯s mountain protection array is reliable and st.u.r.dy enough?¡±


    ¡°Well, it is reliable, and st.u.r.dy. But I do want to ask, the alchemist that you said used ten years to refine that earth-level medicinal pill wouldn¡¯t happen to be Zhong Lishen ba?¡±


    When Yang Dongmian heard that name, he almost fell off his stool. He looked around in horror and nervously said, ¡°Lin Shixiong, you can¡¯t say that name so easily, it¡¯s very spooky!¡± DrNHcR


    Yan Tianhen asked, ¡°How is it spooky?¡±


    Yang Dongmian said seriously, ¡°When I was a kid, as long as I said that name while I cursed someone he would definitely appear behind me.¡±


    Yan Tianhen, ¡°Are you sure you weren¡¯t summoning a beast?¡±


    Yang Dongmian, ¡°¡­¡­.¡± dI8a1P


    Lin Xuanzhi smiled, and the look he gave Yang Dongmian became even more profound.


    When he heard that Yang Dongmian had gotten an earth-level medicinal pill from Sky Peak Sect, he had already guessed that the alchemist he obtained it from was Zhong Lishen. And now, he had confirmed his suspicious.


    So who is Zhong Lishen? If we were to say that on the path of the craftsman, few could match up to Su Zixing, then on the path of the alchemist, Zhong Lishen is the top alchemist in this world. Even old timers who have been cultivating for many years can¡¯tpare to him. Alchemists of his generation have all turned into cannon fodder fireflies under his limelight.


    Story tranted by .


    This person¡¯s talent waspletely heaven-defying ¡ª when he was born, he had actually held a golden pill in his mouth! DFMw4O


    Zhong Lishen has always had a smooth sailing life, and he was destined for great things. However, he had quite an entric temperament and wouldn¡¯t show others a good att.i.tude easily.


    Originally, Lin Xuanzhi was wondering how to get acquainted with this Zhong Lishen so that he could ask him to help Yan Tianhen refine medicinal pills. But now, he did know how.


    Yang Dongmian must continue to live on, he will be of great use to them in the future.


    And at this moment, someone adorned in a waiter¡¯s attire knocked on their door and walked in. 2C0FRr


    His head was lowered as he held a tray with many exquisite snacks on it.


    Yan Tianhen¡¯s nose twitched, then he said, ¡°We didn¡¯t order anything to eat.¡±


    Read more BL at .


    The waiter walked over to Lin Xuanzhi and ced the tray on the table, then said, ¡°Honourable cultivators, these are delicacies that my master has prepared for all of you.¡±


    After the waiter finished speaking, he turned around and was about to leave when suddenly, the two amethyst white tigers who were originally in the bedroom rushed out at the same time. Yan Tianhen didn¡¯t even have the time to catch them when one of them pounced onto the table and knocked the tray onto the floor, while the other tiger roared and pounced onto the waiter. cuvfK9


    Lin Xuanzhi stood up abruptly, while the waiter actually flipped his hand and sent Hu Po flying with his palm. He revealed a fierce expression on his face and a sword appeared in his hand, then he thrusted it at Lin Xuanzhi without another word.


    Lin Xuanzhi kicked the table over with one foot, then took out the Ground Splitting Hammer and flung it at this killer.


    The killer sensed the majestic surge of a Duangu realm expert¡¯s Qi and immediately escaped towards the window.


    But as he rushed out of the window, a small golden-ck hammer followed behind him. He sped up while he escaped, but so did the hammer. 4spkRq


    Pu¡ª-


    Please visit .


    After a soft noise sounded, the killer¡¯s head had been cut off.


    The Yan Tianhen who was sprawled on the window met face to face with a cultivator who was floating in midair and wielded a sword in one hand.


    Yan Tianhen, ¡°¡­¡­..ahhhhhhhh so cool ahhh!!!!¡± RbS02l


    Lin Xuanzhi pulled Yan Tianhen back. He saw the hero who had lent them a helping hand and was slightly stunned, then said, ¡°Third Shixiong.¡±


    Bei Cangmo nodded and waved his hand. Then Lin Xuanzhi pulled Yan Tianhen towards one side.


    Bei Cangmo jumped into the room through the window. His light-coloured eyes swept over the disorderly room before he pulled a long face, then said, ¡°You¡¯ve offended quite a lot of people.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi lightly smiled and said, ¡°Much thanks to Third Shixiong for your help.¡± 5MeBoq


    Bei Cangmo casted a nce at him, then threw the Ground Splitting Hammer that he had retrieved at Lin Xuanzhi. He said, ¡°You¡¯vee all the way here to Profound Sky Sect but went out of your way to avoid me, did I offend you before or something?¡±


    Lin Xuanzhiughed bitterly in his heart and thought, I knew I¡¯d be resented.


    Lin Xuanzhi pondered for a bit, then said, ¡°I just didn¡¯t want to make things difficult for Shixiong.¡±


    ¡°Make what difficult?¡± Bei Cangmo stared at Lin Xuanzhi, then said, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me someone will cause trouble for me just because I want to meet my own Shidi?¡± iqNB6C


    ¡°You never know.¡± Lin Xuanzhi smiled, then said, ¡°But, I would still like to thank Shixiong for your Thousand-Year-Old Winter Silkworm¡¯s frozen soul.¡±


    Bei Cangmo let out a cold hng, then said, ¡°You didn¡¯t pay me a visit yourself to ask for it and had actually dispatched that guy over instead. Do you look down on me, or do you hate me?¡±


    ¡°Neither.¡± Lin Xuanzhi thought that Bei Cangmo really was angry this time, then he said, ¡°Shixiong, please take a seat ba.¡±


    Story tranted by .


    Bei Cangmo looked at all the stools that were scattered all over the floor. u6QNlL


    Lin Xuanzhi, ¡°¡­¡±


    Yan Tianhen very smartly picked up a stool and ced it behind Bei Cangmo.


    Bei Cangmo sized up Yan Tianhen, then said, ¡°This is that younger brother of yours whom you suspected was your father¡¯s illegitimate son?¡±


    Yan Tianhen let out an ¡°ah¡±, then looked at Lin Xuanzhi with a bewildered expression and said, ¡°Dage, I¡¯m not Daddy¡¯s illegitimate son, you¡¯ve misunderstood.¡± kVdd3x


    Lin Xuanzhi felt like he couldn¡¯t exin his mood right now in just a few words. He shot the expressionless Bei Cangmo aplicated look, then said as the edges of his mouth twitched, ¡°Shixiong, if you have something you want to say, then say it. I can¡¯t stay for very much longer. As you can see, I¡¯ve only been here for a day and there¡¯s already someone who wants to a.s.sa.s.sinate me.¡±


    ¡°Aowu aowu!¡± Ah Bai cried out in agreement.


    Thank you for reading our trantion!


    Bei Cangmo¡¯s eyes instantly turned cold, then said, ¡°Who is it?¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi shook his head and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± HNn91D


    Bei Cangmo stared at him, ¡°You really don¡¯t know?¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°I really don¡¯t know.¡±


    Bei Cangmo paused, then continued, ¡°Shixiong let you down for not being able to help you in the past.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi shook his head and said, ¡°I know that Shixiong had already done your best, but Shixiong couldn¡¯t have helped me.¡± qap7og


    Bei Cangmo said, ¡°You still don¡¯t intend to tell me who were the ones who had harmed you?¡±


    Thank you for reading our trantion!


    Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to tell you, but I don¡¯t even know who they are myself.¡±


    ¡ª


    T/N: Su Mo x Yuan Zheng are married couple goals, and it looks like Zhong Lishen is RSCB¡¯s voldemort l.m.f.a.o. Yay more allies!! VreR13


    And also, much thanks to Iantisl for the kofi!! I appreciate it a lot hehe

 Chapter 86 - Su Mo’s Arrival

    ¡°You d.a.m.n b.a.s.t.a.r.ds!¡± Lin Xuanzhi shouted angrily and threw out a forged stone with all his might. A few m.u.f.fled ¡°pu pu pu pu¡± sounds could be heard, and the two knife-wielding thugs who were preparing to chop off Yan Tianhen¡¯s head had their throats pierced straight through.


    Two crashes sounded, and the two thugs fell to the floor on their backs. TdDJUz


    Forged stones that are controlled with one¡¯s soul force are no less lethal than hidden weapons controlled with Qi.


    Lin Xuanzhi couldn¡¯t be bothered to look at them. He immediately rushed over to the Yan Tianhen who was lying on the ground and turned him over, then anxiously asked, ¡°Ah Hen how are you? Are you hurt?¡±


    Story tranted by .


    Yan Tianhen held his waist and uttered two ¡®aiyo¡¯s, then grabbed Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Dage, go and save Yuyang Ge! We¡¯ve entered an unscrupulous shop, this inn¡¯s boss will kill people over just one disagreement!¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s face changed, then shouted, ¡°Ah Bai, Hu Po!¡± C1qzKg


    The two white tigers were already barking as they pounced over ¡ª one of them licked Yan Tianhen¡¯s face while the other stepped all over his stomach.


    After Lin Xuanzhi saw that Yan Tianhen was under the protection of these two tiger cubs, he carried him into the room andid him down on the bed before he turned around and ran downstairs.


    Duan Yuyang had already blown up most of the inn. He scurried about the inn as he bombed it while shouting ¡°they¡¯re murderers, murderers!! Shameless b.a.s.t.a.r.ds who bully the weak with their numbers!¡± and other such insults.


    A crowd had gathered outside the inn to watch the show as they gesticted at the inn. 7edYhH


    The boss was almost angered to death. After he was almost killed by a thunderball, he stood in the middle of the room and squinted his eyes that were filled with a thick murderous intent. He used both his hands to form a magic seal.


    Thank you for reading our trantion!


    ¡°What are you guys doing?¡± A cold voice travelled over from the entrance, and the hands that were in the middle of forming a seal immediately ceased its actions.


    Su Mo walked into the room filled with smoke. His brows were furrowed and he looked very displeased.


    The inn¡¯s boss immediately said in a respectful manner, ¡°Madam, these people are causing trouble here. I was just about to deal with them.¡± gtPqHX


    ¡°Deal with your f.u.c.king uncle! Your shop is the one that¡¯s bullying its customers! You didn¡¯t do your job properly after taking our money and now you¡¯re even trying to silence us through murder!!¡± Duan Yuyang angrily pointed at the boss as he roared, then continued, ¡°So your so-called backer was the Yuan family? Uncle Ah Mo, I can¡¯t believe the servant your family reared would be like this!¡±


    The moment Su Mo saw how Duan Yuyang was trembling with anger, he immediately flew into a fit of fury as well and turned around to say to Yuan Tianwen, ¡°Yuan Tianwen, I handed this shop over to you ten years ago, you better handle this well!¡±


    The Yuan Tianwen who was following behind Su Mo immediately put on a cold look on his face, then walked forward and said to Yuan Dacheng, ¡°Who allowed you to bully our guests under the Yuan family¡¯s name?¡±


    When Yuan Dacheng heard this kid call his master¡¯s wife as ¡°Uncle Ah Mo¡±, he knew that these two must be acquaintances. Y0r9Ku


    Yuan Dacheng immediately softened his att.i.tude and bowed, ¡°Young master, there must be some sort of misunderstanding between us, there must be.¡±


    ¡°Misunderstanding? Pei¨C!¡± Duan Yuyang jumped down from the table and wiped off the dust that had scattered onto his face because of the thunderball, then said angrily, ¡°We were almost poisoned in their inn under broad daylight, and when I came here to reason with him, he actually shirked all responsibility and even tried to kill us. I¡¯ve finally seen the true colours of Profound city¡¯s Yuan family now!¡±


    ¡°Something like that happened?¡± Yuan Tianwen¡¯s eyebrows immediately furrowed. His expression turned gloomy as he said, ¡°Recount the entire incident to me, clearly.¡±


    Su Mo¡¯s cold eyes swept over the few thugs whose faces were covered in ash, then said, ¡°What a disgrace. And I was wondering why our inn¡¯s business has been on the decline for the past few years. If I hadn¡¯te here to take a look for myself, I wouldn¡¯t have known that not only did you raise this bunch of outdated thugs, but they had even dared toy a hand on our guests!¡± ZKPkdl


    ¡°From what I can see, I¡¯m afraid that the boss here was instructed to do so by someone else ba.¡± Lin Xuanzhi slowly walked down, then when he was only a few steps away from Su Mo, he stopped. He bowed and said, ¡°Senior Su.¡±


    When Su Mo¡¯s line of sight fell upon Lin Xuanzhi, a slight twinkle could be seen in his eyes, ¡°Lin Xuanzhi, how¡¯s your younger brother doing?¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi was slightly stunned. A trace of doubt shed through his eyes as he said, ¡°They had kicked Jiadi so his internal Qi is in a mess right now. His current condition isn¡¯t too good.¡±


    Read more BL at .


    Su Mo said to Yuan Tianwen, ¡°Go upstairs and take a look.¡± nYRLub


    ¡°Dad, I¡­¡­.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll handle the situation here.¡± Su Mo frowned unhappily.


    Yuan Tianwen didn¡¯t dare to interrupt his dad¡¯s disy of power, so he notified Han Yuran before he made his way upstairs.


    Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°Thank you very much, senior.¡± A9YqOx


    ¡°No need.¡± Su Mo said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry for letting everyone see our inn make a fool of ourselves today, the Yuan family is willing to take full responsibility for this mess. To all our esteemed guests, your amodation charges at our inn will be waived for today. In addition, your dinners tonight will be provided free-of-charge, so I hope everyone will pardon us for our unsatisfactory service.¡±


    As he spoke, Su Mo faced the crowd and cupped his hands together. His att.i.tude was neither haughty nor humble, yet it still seemed naturally sincere. Su Mo¡¯s innate poise had shone through in his actions.


    Read more BL at .


    The Yuan family was Profound city¡¯s most influential family, and the top family in the East Continent. The person in front of them now wields a lot of power in the current Yuan family, and most of the cultivators present are locals or pa.s.sers-by who visited this ce frequently, so how could they not know how amazing Su Mo is?


    Thus, they immediately returned his courtesy one after another and said, ¡°No no, a sly ve causes misunderstandings for his master, so how could we me the Yuan family for this?¡± 1N04lT


    ¡°Much thanks to Su Xianshi for your generosity.¡±


    Su Mo returned their courtesy in session, and had managed to settle the disturbance here for now.


    ¡°Uncle Ah Mo.¡± Duan Yuyang jumped down and walked over to Su Mo, then narrowed his eyes and said, ¡°I suspect someone instigated these guys to not only kill us, but to also push the me onto the Yuan family. You must investigate him thoroughly!¡±


    Su Mo raised his hand and patted Duan Yuyang¡¯s shoulder, then said, ¡°Yuyang need not get angry, I naturally wouldn¡¯t let this sly ve off.¡± B13XE9


    As he spoke, Su Mo narrowed his eyes with a dangerous look on his face and said, ¡°Guards, detain him. I want to interrogate him properly.¡±


    Story tranted by .


    Yuan Dacheng was stunned, then immediately knelt down and said, ¡°Madam, how could I join hands with outsiders? I don¡¯t know anything!¡±


    Su Mo waved his hand in annoyance, then the servants who were d in full-body armour behind him immediately walked forward and dragged Yuan Dacheng away.


    Duan Yuyang felt extremely relieved. After he uttered a hng, he smiled happily at Su Mo and said, ¡°Uncle Ah Mo, it¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve seen you and yet I still think you¡¯re the most handsome person I know.¡± NmLXS7


    ¡°You have such a sweet mouth.¡± Su Mo¡¯s face softened. He smiled as he pinched Duan Yuyang¡¯s face and feigned anger as he said, ¡°But why do I feel like you aren¡¯t willing to see me?¡±


    Duan Yuyang chuckled with a hehe, then touched his face and said, ¡°How could that be? I just feel too ashamed to go see you.¡±


    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Su Mo said, ¡°That rascal Yuan Tianwen should be the one who¡¯s too ashamed to face you.¡±


    Han Yuran walked forward and said, ¡°Uncle Mo, I¡¯ll go up to find Tianwen Ge.¡± N0patc


    Su Mo nodded and said, ¡°Go ahead.¡±


    After Han Yuran left, Duan Yuyang asked, ¡°Does Uncle Ah Mo already know about them?¡±


    Su Mo said, ¡°We¡¯ve already met.¡±


    Duan Yuyang looked at Han Yuran¡¯s receding figure, then said with a hint of sorrow in his voice, ¡°Looks like they¡¯re about to be a Dao couple then.¡± o210Ky


    ¡°The date has been set in March of the following year. Before March, Tianwen has toplete a mission that was a.s.signed to him by his sect to toughen him up, so he doesn¡¯t have time.¡± Su Mo said.


    ¡°O.¡± Duan Yuyang blinked, then said, ¡°Congrattions to them then.¡±


    Su Mo looked at Duan Yuyang and said, ¡°Yuyang, our Yuan family has let you down.¡±


    Story tranted by .


    Duan Yuyang shrugged and smiled, ¡°Please don¡¯t say that Uncle Ah Mo. Matters of the heart require both parties to be willing. The fact that he doesn¡¯t like me isn¡¯t something I can me other people for.¡± 9L6yIZ


    Su Mo looked at Duan Yuyang, then said, ¡°Yuyang, tell me the truth. What was the reason for your second visit?¡±


    Duan Yuyang was secretly stunned, but it didn¡¯t show on his face. Instead, he smiled cheerfully as he said, ¡°Aiya, that was because after our family¡¯s second elder found out that I was rejected once, he thought that it was a disgrace and forced me to make the second trip to save our face. But he didn¡¯t expect that he would be rejected once again. Until today, our family¡¯s second elder is still regretting the decision he made that day.¡±


    Duan Yuyang looked bitterly helpless as he said, ¡°Can¡¯t help it, when people grow old their way of thinking bes different from the rest.¡±


    Having said that, since Duan Yuyang didn¡¯t want to divulge the truth, Su Mo didn¡¯t force him to say anything more. Jk4T7j


    Su Mo said, ¡°Let¡¯s go upstairs to take a look.¡±


    Upstairs, Yan Tianhen¡¯s internal Qi was in a mess.


    Please visit .


    Yuan Tianwen drove his own Qi into Yan Tianhen, but it wasn¡¯t very effective.


    Su Mo walked over and said, ¡°Move aside, I¡¯ll do it.¡± qH7RM4


    Yuan Tianwen thus walked to one side.


    Su Mo casted a nce at Yuan Tianwen and the others, then said, ¡°Aside from Xuanzhi, the rest of you have to wait outside.


    Yuan Tianwen pulled Han Yuran over, casted a nce at Duan Yuyang, then resolutely left the room first.


    Duan Yuyangpletely ignored Yuan Tianwen before he also left the room and closed the doors. 8FzPaW


    Su Mo stretched his right palm out and pressed it down on Yan Tianhen¡¯s back. A continuous stream of majestic Qi that wasn¡¯t the least bit offensive in nature gently trickled into Yan Tianhen¡¯s body.


    Read more BL at .


    A momentter, Yan Tianhen spat out a mouthful of blood and finally began to regain consciousness.


    ¡°Dage¡­¡­.¡± The moment Yan Tianhen opened his mouth to speak, he wanted to look for Lin Xuanzhi.


    Lin Xuanzhi sat in front of Yan Tianhen to wipe his mouth for him, then said as his heart ached, ¡°How does Ah Hen feel?¡± sP fI9


    Yan Tianhen rubbed his stomach and said, ¡°I feel quitefortable now, it doesn¡¯t hurt anymore.


    Su Mo looked at Lin Xuanzhi and said, ¡°Lin Xianzhi, Ah Hen has a special physique, so try your best to not let him get hurt again.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi looked at Su Mo, then nodded and said, ¡°Senior, there are some questions I would like to ask you. May I know when would be a convenient time for you?¡±


    Su Mo lightly said, ¡°The time has not yete. I can¡¯t answer the questions you want to ask.¡± kGp6IF


    ¡°Then when would the timee?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll talk again when you be the top cultivator in the Five Continents ba.¡± Su Mo smiled slightly.


    Lin Xuanzhi suddenly recalled that before Yan Tianhen died in his past life, the Yuan family had already been mysteriously ma.s.sacred. Only Yuan Tianwen was not implicated as he was in Profound Sky Sect.


    The Yuan Zheng and Su Mo couple both lost their lives, and rumours has it that they were thoroughly tortured before they died. 8hnd5e


    Lin Xuanzhi shuddered.


    When Su Mo asked about Yan Tianhen¡¯s situation, Lin Xuanzhi already had a feeling that Su Mo knew about Yan Tianhen, but that didn¡¯t make sense to him.


    In addition to Su Mo¡¯s current att.i.tude and how he had said ¡°the top cultivator in the Five Continents¡±¡­


    Please visit .


    Lin Xuanzhi had a vague premonition that the ma.s.sacre of the Yuan family in his past life has an undeniable link with Yan Tianhen¡¯s origins. Or else, Su Mo wouldn¡¯t be this cautious. dSNprn


    Lin Xuanzhi suppressed the urge to immediately resolve the mysteries that surround Yan Tianhen and said to Su Mo, ¡°Then I¡¯ll wait for that day toe. Senior Su should also be wary of being targeted by uwful people.¡±


    Su Mo shot Lin Xuanzhi an unfathomable look.


    Lin Xuanzhi returned his gaze calmly.


    Su Mo nodded and said, ¡°Unless I am forced to as ast resort, I will not repeat your Dad¡¯s mistake.¡± 0a8V1L


    Su Mo¡¯s words made Lin Xuanzhi clench his fist tightly. He stared at Su Mo and said, ¡°Senior, do you know who killed my Dad?¡±


    Su Mo shook his head and said, ¡°There are really too many people who want to kill your Dad. But, your Dad may not actually be dead.¡±


    Read more BL at .


    ¡°What did you say?¡± Lin Xuanzhi was immediately stunned.


    He had clearly seen with his own eyes how his Dad¡¯s soul and corpse had been crushed into pieces! dLc0Ua


    ¡°I said ¡®may¡¯, don¡¯t carry too much hope.¡± Su Mo said, ¡°Xuanzhi, do you know how big this world is?¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°Beyond the Five Continents, there are other mainds.¡±


    Su Mo nodded and said, ¡°The Five Continents is merely a corner of the Nine Lands. Beyond the Five Continents is what the Nine Lands truly look like, and there are many Dao methods, sword techniques, medicinal pills and magic tools there that you would have never seen before. Your Dad had travelled all over the Nine Lands many years ago, what he has seen and experienced is definitely beyond your imagination. So, I don¡¯t believe that he would die that easily.¡±


    T/N: I can¡¯t¡­¡­¡­.DYY¡¯s insults get me every time¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±deal with your f.u.c.king uncle¡± oh G.o.d. Looks like there¡¯s more to Su Mo than meets the eye ( ?¡ã ?? ?¡ã) But the fact that they died such a horrible death in the past life upsets me ;___; also¡­ Nine Lands can also be tranted as Nine Worlds¡­ or Nine Realms (?) janslfkjansf I might change it up next time but I¡¯ll stick with Nine Lands for now iqMNrE


    Thank you for reading our trantion!

 Chapter 89 - 《Imperial Corpse Technique》

    Edited by: b.u.t.ter


    eO6xH8


    From what the Ghost Masked Man had said, it was obvious that he knew.


    Read more BL at .


    ¡°I know, but the time hasn¡¯te for me to tell you.¡± Ghost Masked Man said.


    hLZd G


    Yan Tianhen bit his lower lip and looked at him, ¡°Then tell me, are they still alive?¡±


    Ghost Masked Man said, ¡°They should be alive.¡±


    YV4SsA


    Should?


    Please visit .


    ¡°I haven¡¯t seen him in so many years, how would I know for sure.¡± Ghost Masked Man rolled his eyes, ¡°Your father and mother had already thrown you to some other couple to be their son, why are you still thinking about them?¡±


    nQ5CgT


    Yan Tianhen hung his head, slightly disappointed, then shook his head. ¡°You don¡¯t understand. My parents definitely wouldn¡¯t have thrown me away because I¡¯m ugly orme. I believe that they must have had their reasons.¡±


    Ghost Masked Man¡¯s gaze turned more profound, but it was hidden underneath his huge mask, so Yan Tianhen didn¡¯t notice it at all.


    BywR10


    Ghost Masked Man threw a book at Yan Tianhen. ¡°This is Yin Corpse Sect¡¯s profound-level top-grade cultivation method ¡¶Imperial Corpse Technique¡·. It has a total of three stages and nineyers. You can just take a look at it when you don¡¯t have anything better do do. In any case, whether or not you want to practice it is up to you. Also, Benzun doesn¡¯t have the time to spare to be a bodyguard for you and your Dage. Benzun doesn¡¯t like you now, so I don¡¯t intend to ept you as a disciple anymore. You¡¯re on your own.¡±


    Yan Tianhen: ¡°¡­.¡±


    YyVft


    Does he need to be this willful?


    ¡°So?¡± Yan Tianhen waved the book in his hand.


    Please visit .


    mSdlu


    ¡°So, you canprehend the methods written in that by yourself. How much you learn from it all depends on your talent andprehension skills now. Even if you suffer from a Qi deviation, Benzun wouldn¡¯t take any responsibility for it.¡± Ghost Masked Man said coldly.


    Yan Tianhen sighed again, ¡°You¡¯re the .s.sic example of the phrase ¡®only care about killing but not about burying¡¯.¡±


    mjrH 3


    Ghost Masked Man, ¡°¡­¡­.¡±


    Read more BL at .


    Yan Tianhen picked up the worn out book and took a look at it, ¡°What kind of changes will I undergo after I cultivate this?¡±


    cDb7X2


    ¡°There won¡¯t be much changes to your appearance, but you¡¯ll slowly be able to transform the Profound Yin Qi in your body and turn it into an energy for your own use. Also, after you¡¯ve cultivated up to the fourthyer of¡¶Imperial Corpse Technique¡·, as long as you have a special method or magic treasure to conceal your Qi, no one will realise that you¡¯re a demonic cultivator.¡±


    Yan Tianhen appeared to be very conflicted.


    QPji Z


    ¡°I won¡¯t cultivate this, my Dage wants to bring me to Profound Sky Sect.¡±


    Story tranted by .


    ¡°Up to you. By the way, it¡¯s only in this kind of closed-up world that such a strict division between demonic and righteous cultivation exists. If you get the chance to go to the outside world, you¡¯ll realise that within a sect, both demonic cultivators and elemental cultivators are the same. They aren¡¯t categorised as ¡®good¡¯ or ¡®evil¡¯, only as ¡®strong¡¯ or ¡®weak¡¯.¡±


    u7rn10


    Yan Tianhen looked at Ghost Masked Man with a scorching gaze and asked, ¡°Are you really saying the truth?¡±


    ¡°Why would I lie to you about that.¡± Ghost Masked Man responded, ¡°We¡¯re all pursuing the greater Dao, and we all treat the strong as kings. The more amazing you are, the more you would realise that whatever path you cultivate is merely a method, what¡¯s most important is getting strong and attaining immortality.¡±


    8c2pMl


    Yan Tianhen was immersed in his own thoughts.


    Frankly speaking, ever since he met this Ghost Masked Man ¡ª and after he had bluntly pointed out the problems with his body ¡ª Yan Tianhen had already thought about bing a demonic cultivator.


    rwadQg


    He¡¯s not stupid, and is in fact very smart. So of course he had already clearly understood that realistically speaking, he would not be able to make any progress by cultivating the orthodox paths in the near future.


    But Lin Xuanzhi didn¡¯t have time to wait for his breakthrough.


    Thank you for reading our trantion!


    F9MvqT


    A craftsman ¡ª especially a craftsman with a talent that¡¯s close to being heaven-defying ¡ª would be rapidly targeted by more and more powerful cultivators, and the Lin Xuanzhi today doesn¡¯t have a single martial cultivator by his side whom he could wholeheartedly trust to protect him!


    Yan Tianhen has always disyed a cheerful, ignorant and fearless disposition on the surface, but how was it possible for him to not care at all? In fact, he cares about this too much!


    nNSTz9


    He even hates himself to the core for being a good-for-nothing who can¡¯t even cultivate!


    Story tranted by .


    Demonic path¡­¡­righteous path.


    x0zZDH


    No matter which path it was, as long as it could help him get stronger quickly so that he wouldn¡¯t be a c.u.mbersome existence that dragged Lin Xuanzhi down¡­even if he had to go through a mountain of knives and a sea of fire, or even if he had to endure nineyers of h.e.l.l, he, Yan Tianhen, would be willing to personally go through all of these trials!


    But there was a huge premise¡­he definitely couldn¡¯t let Lin Xuanzhi find out.


    8i NYd


    ¡°So, do you want to cultivate it?¡± Ghost Masked Man asked.


    Please visit .


    Yan Tianhen decisively shook his head, ¡°No, I won¡¯t practice this art.¡±


    cdRrH3


    But his hand gripped the book tightly without any hints of letting it go.


    Ghost Masked Man nodded with gratification, then pped as heughed, ¡°Amazing, amazing. Yan Tianhen, do you believe that you¡¯ll be an amazing character in the future?¡±


    2DT7n3


    Yan Tianhen¡¯s eyes turned into half moons as he broke out into a hideous yet naive smile.


    ¡°I won¡¯t tell you whether I believe it or not, but I know you do.¡±


    zgHULq


    Ghost Masked Man, ¡°¡­¡±


    Ghost Masked Man was toozy to talk to this little rascal any longer. He threw him another iplete scroll and said, ¡°This iplete scroll is called¡¶Ancient Divine Devil Dance¡·. When you feel like you¡¯ve reached a turning point in your cultivation, you canprehend its contents by yourself. You definitely, definitely cannot let anyone know about this book, or else cmity will befall you.¡±


    Please visit .


    oIMv2J


    Yan Tianhen opened the iplete scroll, and within a blink of an eye, the iplete scroll disintegrated into a ray of ck light that rushed into Yan Tianhen¡¯s forehead before emerging in his consciousness.


    ¡°I can¡¯t open it.¡± Yan Tianhen said.


    1NkOts


    ¡°Because the time has not yete.¡± Ghost Masked Man smiled, ¡°When the timees, it¡¯ll open up by itself; you need not force it.¡± Ghost Masked Man quietly left once he finished speaking.


    Story tranted by .


    Yan Tianhen no longer felt sleepy.


    ZCd3pN


    He first got off his bed to go take a look at how his two tiger cubs were doing. When he saw that they were still sleeping with their bellies facing up, and were even snoring so hard a bubble could be seening out from their noses, Yan Tianhen couldn¡¯t help but jab their bellies and purse his lips, ¡°Useless little fes.¡±


    The moment the tiger cubs fall asleep, even the sound of thunder wouldn¡¯t be able to wake them up. Yan Tianhen felt like he couldn¡¯t count on these two tiger cubs who were already on their way to bing puppies to guard him for the night.


    j8GLev


    After he rubbed Ah Bai and Hu Po¡¯s soft bellies, Yan Tianhen returned to his bedroom and sat on his bed. He eagerly opened up the in-looking book adorned with a ck cover.


    Thank you for reading our trantion!


    The moment he opened it, a bone-chilling gust of cold Qi travelled from the paper to his finger tips, then continued along his bloodstream and meridians and rushed toward his heart.


    65oFYt


    But this sort of cold felt veryfortable to Yan Tianhen.


    For as long as Yan Tianhen could remember, his hands and feet had always been icy cold. If it wasn¡¯t because of his heartbeat and pulse, when other people touched him, they might have thought that they were touching a corpse.


    YOTsNe


    Yet Yan Tianhen was extremely afraid of the cold. No matter how hot the weather got, he had never been able to feel warmth.


    But now, he had only just touched the rune characters that were filled with the profound mysteries of Dao when he felt a warm Qi that was sofortable he almost uttered a prolonged sigh of relief.


    HRxnr7


    The current Yan Tianhen still didn¡¯t know that the more wickedly Yin the cultivation method is, the more easily he could manipte it.


    Yan Tianhen¡¯s fingertips traced over those runes and carefully recited the characters as well as the profound and almost iprehensible meaning behind them.


    Thank you for reading our trantion!


    M8kCQA


    ¡¶Imperial Corpse Technique¡·is an introductory foundation cultivation method that belonged to Yin Corpse Sect. It has a total of three introductory stages and nineyers. The three introductory stages are: Corpse Refining, Gu Refining and Imperial Corpse. The nineyers are divided ording to the level of the corpse that can be controlled.


    The nineyers are: Corpse Soldiers, Corpse General, Corpse Ghost, Corpse Monster, Corpse Demons, Corpse Devils, Corpse Kings, Corpse Ancestors and Corpse Emperors. It is only when a user refines a corpse and inserts a Gu bug into it ¡ª that allows the corpse to move flexibly and establishes a connection between the corpse and imperial corpse user ¡ª as well as attain the same level as their corpse before they truly fulfill the basic requirements of being an Imperial Corpse user. As for controlling the corpse, the extent to which it can be controlled depends on the Imperial Corpse user¡¯s own level as well as the corpse¡¯s talent, and also their own fortunes.


    o0stMv


    Yan Tianhen was so engrossed in reading the book that he didn¡¯t even realise that the sky had already turned bright.


    Thank you for reading our trantion!


    The Qi within his body was limited, and reading this kind of book required a huge expenditure of his consciousness and Qi. Thus, Yan Tianhen couldn¡¯t continue reading further after a short while.


    5nfgQm


    However, even though the Qi in his body had beenpletely exhausted, he felt like he had suddenly been enlightened and could grasp the secrets of cultivation, so he immediately began to meditate. He formed the basic introductory hand seals and uttered the magic seals in the book, then entered a state of cultivation.


    In the earlier stages of cultivation, demonic and elemental cultivators don¡¯t appear to be very different while cultivating. In addition, they both absorb the same spiritual Qi between the heavens and the earth, so when Lin Xuanzhi sensed that Yan Tianhen was cultivating, he didn¡¯t think that Yan Tianhen had already begun cultivating the demonic arts.


    379jVw


    By the time Yan Tianhen came out, it was already the morning of the second day.


    Story tranted by .


    Lin Xuanzhi had already prepared breakfast and was cing it on the table. When he saw the Yan Tianhen who was stretching as he left his bedroom, he smiled and said, ¡°Ah Hen¡¯splexion looks pretty good today, why were you suddenly enlightened?¡±


    f.a.g1oh


    Yan Tianhen smiled as he ran over to sit by Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s side, ¡°I suddenly remembered that Daddy had shown me a book on alchemy before. I thought it was quite insightful so I gave it a try, and unexpectedly, it really provided some insight into the mysteries of cultivation for me.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi was slightly surprised, ¡°Alchemy?¡±


    dsK4jR


    Yan Tianhen nodded, ¡°There has always been an alchemist fire within my body, but I have never been able to find a suitable alchemist path for me to cultivate and I didn¡¯t have much insight either, so whether or not I had an alchemist fire never made a difference for me.


    Lin Xuanzhi gazed at Yan Tianhen with a profound look in his eyes, ¡°Then what is the name of the cultivation method that you¡¯re using now?¡±


    z5JyA3


    ¡°¡¶Partial Arts¡·.¡± Yan Tianhen responded.


    ¡°It¡¯s actually ¡¶Partial Arts¡·!¡± Lin Xuan was evidently quite surprised, but after he thought for a bit, he nodded. ¡°It can only be a bizarre manual like¡¶Partial Arts¡·, I can¡¯t believe I never thought of it before.¡±


    Please visit .


    6dC9YJ


    ¡¶Partial Arts¡·is a manual at the intersection between the righteous and demonic paths. It didn¡¯t only contain alchemy techniques, but of course, alchemy techniques were its main content, the rest were merely add-ons.


    It¡¯s just that, this manual can¡¯t be judged as either righteous or evil, because those who can cultivate the methods in this manual are those with a special const.i.tution.


    9gbdLw


    For example, those who have an either extreme Yin or extreme Yang alchemist fire, someone who has all the crafting soulfires, and even those who have absolutely no talent in formation arrays can use it.


    Read more BL at .


    And the medicinal pill recipes, equipment recipes, and formation descriptions recorded in it are quite different from the orthodox kinds ¡ª it could be described with the words ¡°strange¡± and ¡°weird¡±. Examples include a medicinal pill that can make you grow wings once consumed, a medicinal pill that helps you maintain a child¡¯s appearance for a hundred years, a trap that can catch spirit beasts, etc.


    4xORyM


    Due to the limitations of¡¶Partial Arts¡·, it is not widely circted. With the additional bias of many righteous cultivators against this kind of unorthodox method, they tend to look down on it with scorn. Thus, up till today, other than a few lone books that could be found in the bigger families or sects, it was very difficult to find ¡¶Partial Arts¡·on the market anymore.


    As such, most cultivators don¡¯t even know of the existence of this manual.


    ikKVLU


    Lin Zhan was someone who liked to collect all sorts of cultivation methods. This unique hobby of his had allowed him to .u.mte quite a few manuals.


    Read more BL at .


    When Lin Xuanzhi was very young he had seen this ¡¶Partial Arts¡·manual before. But at the time, he was just casually browsing around as he had never thought of cultivating auxiliary paths such as that of alchemy and the like.


    6P4Yhj


    Even now, Lin Xuanzhi didn¡¯t n on cultivating¡¶Partial Arts¡·.


    But of course, he was extremely supportive of Yan Tianhen gaining an insight to a cultivation path that was suitable for him through this manual.


    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    cSs1md


    ¡°Ah Hen has an extreme Yin body type, and your alchemist fire is also of the extreme Yin quality, so¡¶Partial Arts¡·suits you very well.¡± Lin Xuanzhi felt extremelyforted so he smiled as he said, ¡°So it is true that every cloud has a silver lining. Yesterday, I was still worrying about how to cheer Ah Hen up and encourage you to continue cultivating, but I didn¡¯t expect Ah Hen to grasp the knack to cultivation all by yourself.¡±


    Yan Tianhen also revealed a happy smile as he said, ¡°I also feel like my progress is especially fast when I use this cultivation method to cultivate. I should have begun cultivating it a long time ago.¡±


    ¡ª BMGNyE


    T/N: Just a small note to my readers, pls don¡¯t leave spoilers in thements below! There are some readers who don¡¯t like spoilers coughlikemecough, but there is a specific NU page that discusses RSCB spoilers which I have to avoid like the gue now I¡¯ve added the link to spoilers on the main RSCB page as well for easier ess~

 Chapter 93 - Ashen Face

    Ch93 ¨C Ashen Face


    Tranted & Edited by: Dtions/Zryuu


    Yan Tianhen answered with another question, ¡°What? Would you not be an idiot if you pped me? Or is it that you¡¯re trying to silence me through death because I exposed your idiocy?¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    Lin Yaer immediately tried to draw her sword, but she realised that her sword refused to be unsheathed no matter what. From other people¡¯s point of view, it looked as if Lin Yaer was pressing down on her wrist and was unable to lift her sword up.


    Lin Yaer looked at the Lin Xuanzhi who had remained silent the whole time in amazement and terror.


    In Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s hands were a handful of top-grade forged stones; each forged stone was emitting trickles of spiritual Qi that looked like thousands of thin strands of silk which were entangling her scabbard.


    Lin Yaer felt a tremor, because through these forged stones, she could actually feel the powerful soul force of a Foundation Stage craftsman.


    You must know, though most craftsman couldn¡¯t practice any elemental arts, they could cultivate their souls!


    The stronger the force of their souls, the more it could be used to suppress magic treasures that were below its level. Top-level craftsmen were practically invincible, because every cultivator can¡¯t do without the assistance of a magic tool; but when they are up against a craftsman, it is likely for them to lose the assistance of said magic tools.


    They wouldn¡¯t be able to use their magic tools, yet in their opponent craftsman¡¯s hands could lie unimaginable magic treasures that they could use!


    ¡°You¡¯re a craftsman?¡± Lin Yaer eximed.


    Lin Xuanzhi lightly said, ¡°It¡¯s good that you know.¡±


    Lin Yangzhi¡¯s expression immediately changed. He gritted his teeth as he forced words out, ¡°That¡¯s impossible!¡±


    Yan Tianhen rolled his eyes at them, then shouted, ¡°Ah Bai, Hu Po!¡±


    The tiger cubs who had been nestling somewhere instantly howled as they rushed out from the yard. One of them burrowed underneath Lin Yaer¡¯s dress while the other had intended to bite Lin Yangzhi, but when it rushed towards him, he realised that his opponent was quite strong so he immediately backed out and only dared to bark at him.


    Yan Tianhen, ¡°¡­¡± They¡¯re a bit disgraceful.


    Something suddenly burrowed under Lin Yaer¡¯s dress, so she immediately shrieked and all the colour drained from her face.


    ¡°Get, get lost! What the hell is this?!¡± Lin Yaer shrieked as she jumped about, but Ah Bai clung onto Lin Yaer¡¯s leg and refused to let go so she was thrown into a panic.


    A few Lin family elders passed by from afar and saw this scene, then couldn¡¯t help but shake their heads.


    One of them said, ¡°That Lin Jiang had brought these two younger ones out to train, yet he ended up bringing such a wild girl back.¡±


    ¡°Tfjt, atja Olc Tjfg vbfrc¡¯a tjnf wemt faldefaaf bg wfgr. Qtfc Olc Aljcu ygbeuta atfw jgbecv ab ugffa qfbqif, Olc Tjfg vlvc¡¯a fnfc qfgobgw atf qgbqfg faldefaaf atja kjr fzqfmafv bo tfg. P tfjgv atja Olc Tjcuhtl tjv byajlcfv j ojafv bqqbgaes jcv lr jigfjvs j Mbecvjalbc Vajuf olgra ijsfg meialnjabg cbk. P¡¯w jogjlv atja lc atf oeaegf, beg Olc ojwlis kbeiv ralii cffv ab gfis bc atfw!¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s not even 20 and yet he¡¯s already at the firstyer of his Foundation Stage?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. I heard that Lin Yaer has already reached the fifthyer of her Refining Qi Stage.¡± ¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think she¡¯s only at the fifthyer ba.¡±


    ¡°SssÒ»this Lin Jiang really has his ways with children!¡±


    ¡°For the uing Hundred Families Gathering, I think Lin Yangzhi will do well.¡±


    Lin Yangzhi and Lin Yaer went back to their own courtyard with ashen faces.


    The moment they entered the yard, Lin Yaer ruthlessly unsheathed her sword and swung it down on the tree beside her. That tree immediately copsed as it got torn apart into pieces ¡ª it was truly tragic.


    ¡°That damn Lin Xuanzhi! At first I thought that he had already turned into a good-for-nothing, but I didn¡¯t expect him to actually be able to bob back up again like a cork and be a craftsman!¡± Lin Yaer wore an extremely ugly expression on her face.


    Lin Yangzhi was even more furious than Lin Yaer. He was also a cultivation genius; before Lin Xuanzhi was born he had always been the center of attention in the Lin family. But when Lin Zhan suddenly returned to the Lin family with Lin Xuanzhi in a swaddle, cmity befell Lin Yangzhi. From then onwards, everyone¡¯s attention had been redirected to Lin Xuanzhi.


    And it was even because of Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s talent that the position of the Lin family¡¯s master ¡ª which had originally belonged to Lin Jiang ¡ª was transferred to Lin Zhan, whose cultivation was inferior to Lin Jiang.


    Everyoneplimented Lin Xuanzhi. All of the best cultivation resources in the Lin family were also given to Lin Xuanzhi, and the other Lin family members of his generation had turned into mere background decorations and negative examples whose only purpose was to stand in contrast to his amazing talent. How could Lin Yangzhi, the one who was once in the spotlight, withstand that?!


    He had thought that after Lin Xuanzhi turned into a good-for-nothing, he had finally fallen from the clouds above and into the mud. But he didn¡¯t expect such a startling reversal to catch them by surprise like this.


    Why are the heavens so biased towards Lin Xuanzhi?


    Lin Yangzhi won¡¯t ept it!


    Lin Yangzhi clenched his fist tightly; his fingernails dug deep into the flesh of his palm which resulted in a dull, throbbing pain that made him even more irritated and furious.


    ¡°Lin Xuanzhi, you think you¡¯re so great don¡¯t you?! But I firmly believe that this luck of yours won¡¯tst!¡±


    At this moment, their father, Lin Jiang, walked over.


    He smiled happily as he said, ¡°Yangzhi, Yaer. Father asked the two of you to go find Xuanzhi just now, so have the two of you met him?¡±


    Lin Yangzhi and Lin Yaer looked at each other, then Lin Yaer smiled, ¡°We¡¯ve met him.¡±


    Lin Jiang nodded his head in satisfaction, ¡°I really didn¡¯t think that my nephew Xuanzhi could rise up from the ashes through the awakening of his craftsman soulfire. Our Lin family is truly fortunate!¡±


    Lin Jiang continued to say happily without noticing the strange and ugly expressions on his children¡¯s faces, ¡°This truly is a great fortune for our Lin family. Yangzhi, Yaer, the two of you must be on friendly terms with Lin Xuanzhi. I believe you guys have already witnessed how talented Xuanzhi was before, so I have no doubt that in the future, he¡¯ll definitely be the Lin family¡¯s new leader. And by then¡­.¡±


    Without waiting for Lin Jiang to finish, Lin Yangzhi interrupted impatiently as he couldn¡¯t bear to listen any further, ¡°Dad, you keep talking about Lin Xuanzhi, but what kind of benefits could we gain if he bes the next leader of the Lin family?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, Dad.¡± Lin Yaer rolled her eyes in her heart, but her face remained serene as she said, ¡°That Lin Xuanzhi is so arrogant and contemptuous, we wouldn¡¯t know how he would treat us if he bes the Lin family¡¯s young master in the future.¡±


    ¡°Why do the two of you think that way?¡± Lin Jiang was somewhat astonished. When he saw the impatient and unhappy expressions on his children¡¯s faces, he suddenly understood a few things.


    .


    Lin Jiang calmed down before he said in all earnestness, ¡°Yangzhi, Yaer. Do the two of you know how difficult it is for a family to produce just one craftsman?¡±


    Lin Yaer rolled her eyes, ¡°Dad, our family already has two craftsmen.¡±


    Lin Jiang muttered, ¡°Sis-inw and Bai Susu aren¡¯t part of the Lin family, the Lin blood doesn¡¯t run through their veins. As the saying goes, ¡®when one person achieves Dao his poultry and dogs ascend as well¡¯, no matter how much they aplish in the future, it would be of no help to us.¡±


    Lin Yangzhi frowned and said unhappily, ¡°Didn¡¯t he only cultivate the craftsman path recently? By the time he reaches the Hardened Body Stage, it would be the end for him. Don¡¯t forget that Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s Dantian Qi sea had long since been destroyed.¡±


    Lin Jiang nodded and said without much concern, ¡°Of course Father knows that. When I was at Fifth elder¡¯s ce, I asked him the same question. Fifth elder¡¯s intention is to go all out to help Xuanzhi find a sky-level Restore Yuan Pill!¡±


    ¡°What?!¡± Lin Yangzhi and Lin Yaer shouted in surprise at the same time.


    ¡°Dad, don¡¯t you know that even without taking into consideration whether the Restore Yuan Pill exists or not, just its price alone isn¡¯t something that our Lin family can afford!¡± Lin Yaer was so anxious that she didn¡¯t care about maintaining her poise anymore. She stomped her feet and gritted her teeth as she said, ¡°That¡¯s so unfair, I won¡¯t ept it!¡±


    ¡°Who can ept that?¡± Lin Yangzhi had also raised his voice. His gaze was fierce and threatening as he gritted his teeth, ¡°Why should the Lin family sacrifice so much just for that one Lin Xuanzhi? Who in the Lin family would be able to ept such outright bias?¡±


    Lin Jiang didn¡¯t expect his son and daughter pair to react so strongly to what he said. He was instantly at a loss, and was also somewhat unhappy. He furrowed his thick brows, ¡°Aren¡¯t the two of you being a bit too childish? You can only see what the Lin family is offering him now, but have you guys ever thought about how much honour and benefits he can bring to the Lin family after he recovers? If our family were to have a craftsman who is of the Teal soul level or above, powerhouses from all over the continent would have to see the Lin family in a different light. And the major sects would naturally rx the entry requirements for our Lin family as well ¡ª these are all benefits that money can¡¯t buy.¡±


    ¡°Hehe¡­¡­¡± Lin Yangzhi sneered, then clenched his fist and said, ¡°Even without relying on that Lin Xuanzhi, I, Lin Yangzhi has already be one of Sky Peak Sect¡¯s inner disciples. And today I¡¯m already a Foundation Stage firstyer cultivator, but that Lin Xuanzhi is at most only at the fifthyer of his Refining Qi Stage, so why the hell should I ingratiate myself with him?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not ¡®ingratiate¡¯, but ¡®befriend¡¯.¡± Lin Jiang said, ¡°And also, you¡¯re already 24 years old this year, but Lin Xuanzhi is only 17. You took such a long time to breakthrough to the fifthyer of your Refining Qi stage, but Lin Xuanzhi had abolished his cultivation and restarted his path before reaching the fifthyer of his Refining Qi Stage today.¡±


    After he said that, there was no need for Lin Jiang to say anything more. Just from the shocked look on Lin Yangzhi and Lin Yaer¡¯s faces, he could tell that these two kids have finally understood how amazing Lin Xuanzhi was.


    Lin Jiang shook his head and threw them the words ¡°think through it carefully for yourselves¡±, before he entered his room.


    A tempestuous storm surged through Lin Yanzhi¡¯s heart Ò» there was no doubt about it, the Qi that he had sensed from Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s body definitely belonged to a Refining Qi Stage fifthyer cultivator. But how long did it take for him to reach that kind of level?


    .


    Terrifying, detestable, enviable!


    No, he cannot lose to Lin Xuanzhi. He¡¯ll definitely not let that Lin Xuanzhi suppress him!


    The young master position of the Lin family will absolutely belong to him! If he can¡¯t have the Lin family, then he might as well destroy it!


    The next morning, the Lin Xuanzhi and Yan Tianhen who had been meditating for one whole night opened the doors to their rooms at the same time, then met face-to-face across the corridor.


    Yan Tianhen revealed a bright smile on his face before he turned around the corridor and ran up to Lin Xuanzhi. He pulled Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s hands and smiled, ¡°Dage, I felt a concentrated gust of Qi pour into your room this morning. What good item did you craft again this time?¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi looked at Yan Tianhen¡¯s small face and couldn¡¯t help but smile back at him as well.


    His jade white hands lightly tapped on Yan Tianhen¡¯s nose and a faint smile appeared on his face, ¡°You have a really good nose, don¡¯t you? I did indeed craft another magic toolst night.¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡± Yan Tianhen asked out of curiosity.


    Lin Xuanzhi flipped his hand over and took out a fan with a distinct skeleton.


    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    The fan¡¯s bamboo strips were radiating a warm glow, and it was both transparent and bright. One look at it and you would be able to tell that this was definitely no ordinary magic tool.


    .


    ¡°This is¡­¡­¡± Yan Tianhen took the fan, and after he opened it he scrutinised it carefully and even took a whiff of its scent.


    ¡°You won¡¯t be able to smell anything from it at all.¡± Lin Xuanzhi couldn¡¯t help butugh as he shook his head, ¡°This is a Rocking Sky Fan. It can serve as an offensive, defensive or auxilliary equipment; it¡¯s a high-grade magic tool.¡±


    Yan Tianhen looked the fan in his hand up and down once, then said with slight regret, ¡°It¡¯s actually not a top-grade magic tool? That¡¯s a bit unexpected.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi almost couldn¡¯t control himself fromughing, ¡°Dummy, do you think top-grade magic tools are crafted so easily? I was already at my limit when I crafted this kind of three-in-one magic tool with a high-grade quality.¡±


    At the very least, for the current Lin Xuanzhi, this was the most he could do.


    Yan Tianhen stuck his tongue out, then blinked his eyes a bit mischievously as he said, ¡°Dage, in my opinion, you¡¯re just like a god who can casually make top-grade magic tools whenever you want.¡±


    ¡°You think too highly of me.¡± Lin Xuanzhi shook his head, ¡°The appearance of a top-grade magic tool requires favourable timing, geographical and social conditions. It can¡¯t be crafted that easily.¡±


    Yan Tianhen said, ¡°If Dage had more time, Dage would have definitely been able to craft a top-grade Rocking Sky Fan, so¡­¡­is there any urgent need for Dage to craft this magic tool overnight?¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi smiled as he said, ¡°There is indeed a need. Today, I¡¯ll be bringing you to the auction house.¡±

 Chapter 94 - Ashen Face

    Ch94 ¨C Yuyang Fooling The Rest


    Tranted & Edited by: Dtions/Zryuu


    ¡°Auction house?¡± Yan Tianhen¡¯s eyes lit up, ¡°Is it the Font of Fortune Auction House owned by the Duan family?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Lin Xuanzhi nodded, ¡°Why not we make a trip to the Duan residence first?¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡± Yan Tianhen said, ¡°Then I can see Yuyang Gege too!¡±


    Ah Bai and Hu Po ran over one in front of the other. Ah Bai wagged his tail when he saw Yan Tianhen.


    Yan Tianhen picked Ah Bai up, then said to Lin Xuanzhi, ¡°Dage, Ah Bai wants to eat demonic delight fruits. Do you still have some with you?¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi took out two demonic delight fruits and gave one to each tiger cub.


    After he ate his demonic delight fruit, Ah Bai began to act all cute in Yan Tianhen¡¯s embrace while he purred in satisfaction.


    Hu Po was still his reserved self, but from the rate at which it was licking the demonic delight fruit, you could tell that he really did like it a lot.


    Lin Xuanzhi suddenly thought: in the past life when these two tiger cubs ran away with Han Yuran¡­don¡¯t tell me it¡¯s because Han Yuran fed them enough demonic delight fruits?


    But of course, this idea was obviously just a joke.


    Although both the Duan and Lin family were considered to be big families within Qing city, one was a far cry from the other. Together with the Han family, they formed the tripartite alliance that was built around Qing city.


    The Duan residence¡¯s building was constructed in the style of a fortress. Lin Xuanzhi and Yan Tianhen stood in front of the Duan fortress as they were stopped by a guard, but after these few guards recognised who Lin Xuanzhi and Yan Tianhen were, they immediately let them in.


    Once they were inside the fortress, Yan Tianhen sighed, ¡°The Duan family is guarded pretty heavily.¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡± Lin Xuanzhi nodded. His gaze swept across the guards who were moving around quickly, ¡°The Duan family is a first-ss family after all, and they¡¯re the face of the Qing city, so naturally they would need to stand out from the rest of the families.¡±


    Yan Tianhen blinked, ¡°It looks really grand. When can the Lin family look this grand too?¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°One day, it will be.¡±


    A family¡¯s poweres from its numbers; they were divided into different tiers, and thus had their unspoken rules because of such a division.


    Elite-ss families should have the grandest structures, followed by first-ss families. For a third-ss family like the Lin family, their structure can¡¯t surpass that of the local first-ss Duan family, or else it would be treated as a provocation on their end.


    And thus, within Qing city, the Duan family should have the grandest structure, followed by the Han family, then the Lin family.


    Yan Tianhen was considerably familiar with the Duan residence. In the past when Lin Xuanzhi had his gloomy days and found him unpleasant to the eye, he would go to the Duan family with Duan Yuyang to stay there for some time.


    The two tiger cubs swaggeringly opened up the path in front of them. They used to follow Yan Tianhen here to y, so naturally they knew how to navigate the ce as well. When they were approaching Duan Yuyang¡¯s yard, Yan Tianhen saw Duan Yuyang¡¯s personal attendant, Yuan Bao.


    Yuan Bao saw Yan Tianhen too. His eyes lit up immediately before he put down whatever work was at hand and ran over, ¡°Young Master Tianhen, you¡¯re here!¡±


    Yan Tianhen nodded and asked, ¡°Where¡¯s Yuyang Gege?¡±


    Yuanbao said, ¡°Young master went to the training field to watch a show.¡±


    ¡°What show is there to watch?¡± Yan Tianhen wondered.


    ¡°Ktf Lecvgfv Mjwlilfr Xjatfglcu lr jqqgbjmtlcu. Mbg atf qjra akb vjsr, lc bgvfg ab oluta obg j qijmf, atf Gejc ojwlis qeqlir tjnf yffc olutalcu bcf jcbatfg fnfgsvjs ecali atflg tfjvr mgjmx bqfc ja atf agjlclcu olfiv.¡±


    Yan Tianhen rubbed his nose, ¡°Didn¡¯t they say that as long as you¡¯re at the fifthyer of your Refining Qi Stage and not beyond the thirdyer of your Foundation Stage, you can attend the gathering?¡±


    Tejc Djb kjr fnlvfcais rtbmxfv. Lf rjlv, ¡°Dea ktfc Tbecu wjrafg kjr mfslcu beg ojwlis tfjv¡¯r kbgvr, tf rjlv atja atf Gejc ojwlis bcis tjr akb qijmfr jnjlijyif.¡±


    And he had even taken one entry permit for himself, so only one was left! If any Duan family pupil wants to participate in thepetition, they would have to fight for thest ce through a formal contest of strength.


    Yan Tianhen, ¡°¡­¡±


    Duan Yuyang is really mean¡­he doesn¡¯t even blink when he lies, and he¡¯d even deceive his own siblings.


    Yan Tianhen looked at Lin Xuanzhi and said with slight mncholy, ¡°Dage, I always feel like Yuyang Ge will be beaten to death someday.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi nodded as he felt the same way, ¡°Moreover, that day isn¡¯t too far away.¡±


    Yuan Bao, ¡°¡­¡­.¡±


    Were they really his young master¡¯s good friends?


    Why does he feel like young master¡¯s friends are quite unreliable??


    But then again, his young master seems even more unreliable.


    Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°Let¡¯s go and have a look.¡±


    Yuan Bao hurriedly led the way.


    Within the Duan family¡¯s training field, Duan Yuyang sat on a rattan chair with one leg over the other. His fingers would pinch a cut-up spirit fruit from a fruit tray once in awhile as he contentedly watched the sufferings of Duan Yuhao and another Duan family as they engaged in a duel. He would even uttered tsks andment on their fight from time to time.


    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    ¡°Aiya, Duan Yuhao did you forget to drink your milk this morning? You actually want to fight at the Hundred Families Gathering with that bit of strength?¡±


    ¡°Duan Yuhao, you need elegance, elegance! Those moves of yours look waaay too ugly, where¡¯s your elegance at?¡±


    Duan Yuhao, ¡°¡­¡­.¡±


    Duan Yuhao really wanted to explode, but he held back.


    ¡°Yuyang Ge.¡± Yan Tianhen called out as he stood behind Duan Yuyang.


    Duan Yuyang almost fell off his chair. He jumped up, patted his chest and said, ¡°Why don¡¯t you make a sound when you walk???¡±


    Yan Tianhen rubbed his head, ¡°Because I recently found the knack to cultivating, so I¡¯m quite amazing now.¡±


    Duan Yuyang scrutinised Yan Tianhen before he said in surprise, ¡°Thirdyer of the Refining Qi Stage?¡±


    Yan Tianhen proudly puffed his chest out, then nodded forcefully, ¡°I just knew it. Since I¡¯m so amazing, others would definitely be able to tell how great I am with a single nce!¡±


    Duan Yuyang, ¡°¡­¡±


    Duan Yuyang turned around and said to Lin Xuanzhi, ¡°Master Lin! What a rare guest! You wouldn¡¯te to my ce unless you have business with me, so say it, why are you looking for honourable me?¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°Delivering some business to your doorstep.¡±


    Duan Yuyang raised his eyebrows, ¡°You have another magic tool you want to get off your hands?¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi nodded, ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±


    Duan Yuyang¡¯s interest was piqued. He said, ¡°Let¡¯s go somewhere quiet to talk ba. Anything thates off your hands would definitely be unusual.¡±


    He had personally seen Lin Xuanzhi whip up a top-grade magic tool like it was nothing. Duan Yuyang could hardly wait to see what kind of treasure he would show him this time.


    On the training field¡¯s tform, Duan Yuhao had already thrown his opponent off the stage angrily ¡ª that posture of his did look quite ugly.


    Duan Yuhao jumped down from the training field, then walked towards Duan Yuyang as he reined his anger in. His contemptuous gaze swept over Lin Xuanzhi and Yan Tianhen before itnded on Duan Yuyang¡¯s face.


    Duan Yuhao coldly said, ¡°I¡¯ve already won my matches against all the other Duan family pupils. That cing is mine.¡±


    Duan Yuyang nodded and said, ¡°Okay~¡±


    Duan Yuhao was stunned. He thought that Duan Yuyang would definitely make things difficult for him; he didn¡¯t expect Duan Yuyang to let him off this easily.


    ¡°Buuuut¡­¡­¡± Duan Yuyang dragged this one word out.


    Duan Yuhao¡¯s heart squeezed. He said with an ugly expression on his face, ¡°But what? I¡¯m warning you, even though Father had handed over the affairs of the Hundred Families Gathering to you before he left, it doesn¡¯t mean that you can do whatever you want. If you dare act ording to your own will, I¡¯ll get Mother to call the shots.¡±


    ¡°Calm doooownnn~ am I that kind of person?¡± Duan Yuyang waved his hand, then casually said, ¡°After this round of tests, I feel like all the Duan pupils who managed tost till the end aren¡¯t too bad. I¡¯ve decided to let all of you go to the Hundred Families Gathering.¡±


    Duan Yuhao, ¡°¡­what do you mean?¡±


    Duan Yuhao was obviously trying to contain his rage, even his voice had risen a few decibels.


    Meanwhile, the frustrated Duan family pupils were all regaining their excitement one by one.


    ¡°Young master, what do you mean by that?¡±


    ¡°You still have more cings in your hands?¡±


    ¡°So the rest of us still have a chance, don¡¯t we?¡±


    Duan Yuyang looked at all these small faces that were full of expectations, then scratched his head and said, ¡°Ah, well, didn¡¯t you guys all go through some tests a few days ago? As long as you¡¯re at the fifthyer of your Refining Qi Stage and below the thirdyer of your Foundation Stage, and you¡¯re not older than 27, you are eligible to participate in the gathering. Okay, that¡¯s how we¡¯re deciding it. Everyone has seen where your shorings lie too, so you guys should make use of the next three months to cultivate well and be reminded of your own weaknesses at all times!¡±


    After Duan Yuyang spoke, he immediately ran away with a trail of smoke behind him.


    The Duan Yuhao who snapped out of his daze immediately roared with anger.


    ¡°Bastard, you fucking tricked me?!¡±


    Duan Yuhao wanted to chase after him to beat him up at first, but he was stopped by the Duan family pupils next to him.


    ¡°Yuhao Ge, don¡¯t get so angry ba.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, the young master has always been like that. He loves joking around, don¡¯t lower yourself to his level.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. And also, Yuhao Ge, you were the one whosted all the way till the end. In the future, you will surely be the next leader of our Duan family!¡±


    These pupils had been beaten off the tform and had initially thought that they wouldn¡¯t get the opportunity to attend the Hundred Families Gathering. But who would have known that in the end, Duan Yuyang would give them such startling news! These pupils were absolutely thrilled, so how could they allow Duan Yuhao to provoke Duan Yuyang?


    Although Duan Yuyang had yed them, this group of simple-minded pupils were still happier than they are angry.


    Duan Yuhao saw no trace of Duan Yuyang anymore, so he couldn¡¯t do anything for now while he bore a grudge against Duan Yuyang in his heart: he¡¯s obviously just a Refining Qi Stage thirdyer trash, so why is he fit to be the young master? And how could he have gotten an entry permit for the Hundred Families Gathering?


    Within Duan Yuyang¡¯s yard, Lin Xuanzhi took out his Rocking Sky Fan.


    Duan Yuyang is the Duan family¡¯s young master not because he had a high cultivation level ¡ª in fact it was the opposite, his cultivation wasn¡¯t even worth mentioning amongst the entire Duan family. But he had one advantage over the rest: the other pupils in the Duan family definitely couldn¡¯t match up to his judgment nor his skill at making money.


    For a big family, the richer they are, the more able they are to swallow strong cultivators, then they would be even more prosperous. A cultivator¡¯s cultivation level mostly depends on money ¡ª spiritual pills, magic tools, manuals; which one of these doesn¡¯t cost money?


    As such, Duan Yuyang was sittingfortably on his position as the young master of the Duan family.


    Duan Yuyang took the fan and looked it up, right, left and down before he revealed a stunned look. He couldn¡¯t help but look at Lin Xuanzhi and said, ¡°Lin young master, how long did you take to craft this magic tool?¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°Last night.¡±


    Duan Yuyang sucked in a breath of cold air, then gave him and thumbs up, ¡°Amazing. Given enough time, you¡¯ll definitely be one of the biggest powerhouses in the Five Continents. This Rocking Sky Fan is not only a high-grade magic tool that¡¯s rarely seen in the first ce, but it¡¯s also a three-in-one offensive-defensive-auxiliary tool which is practically equivalent to three magic tools. Its price would naturally multiply in correspondence as well.¡±


    Duan Yuyang was a bit reluctant to part with it as he said, ¡°Do you intend to auction it off at Font of Fortune, or do you want me to introduce a buyer to you?¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°Font of Fortune. Also, I don¡¯t want other people to know that I was the one who crafted that fan.¡±


    Duan Yuyang said, ¡°What? This is a great honour you know? After this, your Lin residence¡¯s courtyard would be as crowded as a marketce, and no one would still dare to look down on you, Lin young master.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi shook his head and said, ¡°It¡¯s still better to keep a low profile. Also, I don¡¯t have that much time right now to work for my family. If others were to know that I¡¯m capable of crafting such an item, my family would definitely assign tasks to me, and outsiders would use all kinds of methods to probe around for my secrets.¡±


    Duan Yuyang stared at Lin Xuanzhi with a profound gaze, ¡°You really do have a huge secret ba.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi lightly said, ¡°Of course. Who wouldn¡¯t have any secrets?¡¯


    Duan Yuyang nodded and said, ¡°Got it. There¡¯s an auction this afternoon, I¡¯ll send it over for you now. Oh right, I saw a me-shaped symbol on it just now. Is that your insignia?¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi nodded, ¡°I guess so.¡±


    ¡°You guess so?¡± Duan Yuyang raised his eyebrows.


    ¡°The equipments that are crafted with my own identity won¡¯t be emzoned with this insignia.¡± Lin Xuanzhi smiled slightly, ¡°But items crafted under my other identity would probably be marked with this.¡±


    Duan Yuyang looked like he had an epiphany as he snapped his fingers, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll definitely get you a good price for this.¡±


    ¡ª

 Chapter 95 - Auctioning at a High Price

    <h4>Ch95 ¨C Auctioning at a High Price</h4>


    Tranted by: Dtions/Zryuu


    Edited by: Butter


    Duan Yuyang took the Rocking Sky Fan and went to the Duan family¡¯s ?Font of Fortune


    .


    The auction house¡¯s steward immediately greeted Duan Yuyang with a smile when he saw him to butter up to him.


    ¡°Young master, what good item did you bring over this time?¡± The steward looked at Duan Yuyang with eager eyes.


    ¡°You have a really good nose, don¡¯t you? I¡¯ve just arrived and you knew straight away that I have a treasure in my hands.¡± Duan Yuyang smiled as he took the Rocking Sky Fan out of his storage bag.


    The steward smiled as he epted the Rocking Sky Fan. He scrutinised this magic treasure, ¡°That¡¯s because young master onlyes over when you have something good¨C?<i>yo</i>, this is a three-in-one offensive, defensive, and auxiliary magic tool, and it¡¯s even a high-grade one! That¡¯s really rare in Qing city. Young master, where did you get this from?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t ask about where it came from, that¡¯s not important. Bring it to Master Yan for an evaluation first.¡± Duan Yuyang said.


    The steward hurriedly went upstairs with the Rocking Sky Fan in hand. Not long after, an old man with a long, white beard who wore a craftsman robe walked down with the Rocking Sky Fan.


    ¡°Where did you get this Rocking Sky Fan from?¡± Master Yan asked excitedly as he stroke his beard.


    Duan Yuyang raised his eyebrow, ¡°Old man Yan, I can¡¯t answer that question of yours. But from how you¡¯re looking like right now, this Rocking Sky Fan should be worth quite a bit of money?<i>ba</i>?¡±


    ¡°Not only is it worth a lot of money, this fan is filled with an abundance of spiritual Qi and soul force; the crafting hand seals used are extremely rare, and did you see the patterns engraved on it?¡± Master Yan excitedly pointed at the intricate patterns along the fan¡¯s bamboo strip, ¡°Do you see these patterns? Each one of them is full of soul force! If it can be utilised to its utmost, it won¡¯t be much worse than a magic treasure!¡±


    You must know, even if the same materials were used, you may still not be able to produce a good magic treasure. But an amazing craftsman is wholly able to merge and refine ordinary materials ¡ª through special hand seals and a strong soul force ¡ª and get it to exert extraordinary effects.


    Duan Yuyang had seen those dark patterns of course, and he couldn¡¯t help but think: usually, craftsmen would have some trouble with their forged engraving pens the first time they used it, yet Lin Xuanzhi was somehow able to utilise it this easily. He didn¡¯t know if it was because the divine firminia simplex pen was really good to use or because of Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s so-called talent and secret.


    But that had nothing to do with him.


    However, for a mere high-grade magic tool to have the potential of exerting the same effects as a magic treasure is extraordinary.


    Duan Yuyang clicked his tongue with admiration in secret as he asked, ¡°How is this craftsman aspared to you?¡±


    .


    Master Yan can be said to be the top craftsman of the Duan family. He¡¯s also one of the best within the whole Qing city.


    He stroke his beard and thought for awhile before saying, ¡°The hand seals are well-practiced and mature; if we were topare this master and me, this master is absolutely above my level.¡±


    Duan Yuyang was extremely surprised, ¡°Above you? How could that be?!¡±


    ¡°Why couldn¡¯t it be?¡± Master Yan¡¯s gaze swept over Duan Yuyang, ¡°Just based on those patterns alone ¡ª if you didn¡¯t have several hundred years worth of experience, it would be impossible for you to carve them out. And I haven¡¯t even mentioned that I think there¡¯s a hidden array within those patterns.¡±


    .


    Duan Yuyang¡¯s jaw was about to drop to the floor. Does Lin Xuanzhi even know how indifferent of a person he is?!


    ¡°It¡¯s just that I don¡¯t know what kind of person this senior actually is.¡± Master Yan sighed as he threw Duan Yuyang a few winks.


    Ktf wbwfca Gejc Tesjcu rjk atlr, tf xcfk ktja tf kjr agslcu ab rjs rb tf ugfv jcv rjlv, ¡°Zjrafg, kts vbc¡¯a P ub olcv bea ktb atja qfgrbc lr bc sbeg yftjio?¡±


    Zjrafg Tjc kjr rafv, ¡°Tbe vbc¡¯a xcbk ktb tf lr?¡±


    Gejc Tesjcu cbvvfv, ¡°Tfjt. Lf kjr kfjglcu j wjrx jcv j mibjx ktlmt mbnfgfv tlw eq nfgs kfii. Lbk kbeiv P xcbk ktb tf lr?¡±


    Master Yan immediately said in a stern tone, ¡°Then you shouldn¡¯t inquire about him anymore, craftsmen have always had weird tempers. He probably passed the fan to you because he was just passing by and had other ns in mind. If you probe around rashly for his identity, you could very well annoy him.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s what I thought too.¡± Duan Yuyang felt no pressure at all as he lied. He sighed contentedly, ¡°It seems like this magic tool can be sold for a lot of money.¡±


    Master Yan immediately blew on his beard and glowered at Duan Yuyang resentfully, ¡°You rascal¡­all you think about everyday is money money money, your mind is going to be filled with nothing but money! How could you measure this kind of magic tool with a vulgar thing like money?¡±


    Duan Yuyang didn¡¯t feel ashamed and instead felt proud as he said with a wide grin, ¡°But I can¡¯t help it~ Elder, you¡¯re the only Red Soul craftsman in the Duan family. The Duan family treats you as our VIP guest and gives you a high sry; if I¡¯m not always thinking about how to earn money, then how could we afford to support you?¡±


    Master Yan uttered a?<i>hng</i>, ¡°Vulgar.¡±


    Duan Yuyang pondered for a bit before he said, ¡°What about this, since the elder Master Yan doesn¡¯t seem to think much of money and is so aloof, let¡¯s cut your offerings by half? It¡¯ll still be considered to be quite a lot ¡ª a whole 2000 gold per month eh~?<i>Aiyaya</i>, you get so much more than I, the young master of the family.¡±


    Master Yan, ¡°¡­¡±


    This rascal.


    Master Yan threw him the words ¡°keep dreaming¡±, then held the Rocking Sky Fan like it was a treasure as he left.


    .


    Duan Yuyang was waving his handkerchief behind him as he shouted ¡°Master Yan don¡¯t leave~ let¡¯s discuss this a little more~¡±. Master Yan quickened his pace and rapidly vanished from Duan Yuyang¡¯s line of sight.


    Duan Yuyangughed as he scolded ¡°old fox¡±, then went to a first-ss room to sit down. He drank some tea and ate a few fruits to wait for the results of the auction.


    Yan Tianhen was currently shopping along Overlooking Immortals street with Lin Xuanzhi. Overlooking Immortals street was not actually a street, but an entire market where many cultivators would engage in various trades everyday. It was very lively.


    Yan Tianhen wasn¡¯t in the mood to shop today. Every time he saw Lin Xuanzhi buy something, his face couldn¡¯t help but twist with bitterness. A 500-year-old Yin Snow Ganoderma, 5000 gold.


    A Silver Silk Ice Jade the size of his palm, 13,000 gold.


    Land Creation Rock, 5000 gold.


    Yan Tianhen couldn¡¯t stop the chill that went down his spine as he used his fingers to count Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s expenditure.


    Lin Xuanzhi heard Yan Tianhen muttering to himself nonstop behind him, so he turned around and knocked on his head.


    ¡°<i>Aiya</i>!¡± Yan Tianhen held his head and looked at Lin Xuanzhi in anguish.


    ¡°I¡¯ve listened to you mutter the whole way here.¡±


    .


    ¡°Dage, you¡¯re too good at spending money. You¡¯ve finished spending all the money that Fifth elder had given you in one shot, and even spent what little savings we had left too.¡± Yan Tianhen pouted as heined, ¡°We¡¯re now up to our necks in debt. Dage, you bought so many useless items, they¡¯re such a waste!¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi almostughed out of anger. Ever since this kid knew that he was buying this many items to craft the equipment that can contain the Chiyang blood, Yan Tianhen had been persuading him incessantly not to waste money.


    How could Lin Xuanzhi listen to him? Even if he had to use up all of his savings, Lin Xuanzhi would still do it in order to craft that medicinal bottle.


    After all, keeping Yan Tianhen¡¯s Mingyin body under control was Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s biggest goal right now.


    ¡°How could a craftsman not spend money?¡± Lin Xuanzhi pinched Yan Tianhen¡¯s cheeks, ¡°In any case, it goes out quickly but returns just as quickly, so it¡¯s not that big of a deal.¡±


    Yan Tianhen shook his head, ¡°Once this sum of money leaves, it¡¯ll nevere back.¡±


    He wasn¡¯t ignorant. He knew what the purpose of buying all these things was for.


    Lin Xuanzhi pretended to helplessly sigh, ¡°But I¡¯m the one who hopes that Ah Hen can be healthy again. In any case, let¡¯s settle it this way: if you start to mutter to yourself again, I might leave you at home and not let youe out with me anymore.¡±


    Yan Tianhen thus did not dare to act like a?Tang Monk?again.


    Yan Tianhen was extremely moved as he thought,?<i>Dage really is the person who treats me the best</i>.


    Yan Tianhen gratefully said, ¡°I¡¯ll definitely cultivate properly next time and earn more money so that I can pay Dage my filial respects!¡±


    ¡°Filial respects?¡± Lin Xuanzhi raised his eyebrows and thought this phrase was a bit weird.


    ¡°No no, not just Dage.¡± He thought for a bit, then solemnly clenched his fist to promise, ¡°And also my future sister-inw!¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi, ¡°¡­¡­.¡±


    Wait, where the hell did a sister-inwe from?


    ¡°<i>Daaang</i>¨C¡± A prolonged noise sounded. Lin Xuanzhi raised his head and looked towards the East, ¡°Looks like the auction this afternoon has ended.¡±


    Yan Tianhen immediately nodded and said a bit nervously, ¡°I wonder how much money Dage¡¯s Rocking Sky Fan was sold for.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi smiled, ¡°The God of Wealth ising, we¡¯ll know very soon.¡±


    In the distance, Yan Tianhen saw Duan Yuyang who was adorned in a morous attire with various magic tools and treasures hanging all over him. He was swaggering towards them under the escort of two guards.


    Wherever he walked past, several young female cultivators who were shopping would quickly dodge to another ce, as if they were extremely afraid that Duan Yuyang would take a fancy to them and snatch them away to be his bed-warmer concubine.


    Duan Yuyang walked over unimpeded.


    Yan Tianhen blinked, then sighed like the weight of the world was upon him, ¡°Yuyang Ge, the way those big sisters acted made me think of a phrase.¡±


    ¡°What phrase?¡± Duan Yuyang asked, ¡°Is it ¡®overwhelming awesomeness¡¯?¡±


    Yan Tianhen shook his small head and sighed, ¡°It¡¯s?¡®avoiding snakes and scorpions¡¯.¡±


    Duan Yuyang, ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    .


    Duan Yuyang almost used his folding fan to smack Yan Tianhen¡¯s head, but he held back. After all, Lin Xuanzhi was watching.


    Duan Yuyang corrected him, ¡°What ¡®avoiding snakes and scorpions¡¯? These girls just know that they can¡¯tpare to honourable me¡¯s beauty, so they¡¯re too ashamed to stand next to honourable me as they¡¯re afraid of being called inferior. You must know, when a firefly is next to the sun and moon, you won¡¯t be able to see the firefly¡¯s light anymore.¡±


    Yan Tianhen looked at Duan Yuyang¡¯s delicate facial features that didn¡¯tck any manly handsomeness, then nodded pensively.


    .


    Lin Xuanzhi looked at Duan Yuyang speechlessly. He considered it for a moment before he said, ¡°Why do I always hear people say that you deceive men and tyrannize women? And that you would even snatch people to serve as your concubines?¡±


    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    In his past life, Duan Yuyang¡¯s reputation was as lousy as a tattered rag because of this. And in this life, it didn¡¯t seem any different. You could tell just by looking at the reactions of those female cultivators.


    Duan Yuyang waved his hand and rolled his eyes up to the heavens, then said unhappily, ¡°Fuck, isn¡¯t it all because of that bastard Duan Yuhao? He did all those dirty things yet he ced his?shit basin?on my head.¡±


    ¡°Ah, so it was him. I just knew he wasn¡¯t a good guy the moment I saw his face.¡± Yan Tianhen shook his fist.


    ¡°When did?<i>you</i>?be a prophet?¡± Duan Yuyang looked askance at him.


    ¡°I don¡¯t even need to be a prophet to be able to tell?¡± Yan Tianhen said, ¡°Yuyang Gege, he might have given you his shit basin, but why did you ept it!¡±


    Duan Yuyang, ¡°¡­¡­.¡±


    That was clearly what he had said at first, but why is it that after it was processed through Yan Tianhen¡¯s mouth, its vour managed to change this much?


    Duan Yuyang frowned in distress, then used his fan to knock his head, ¡°I¡¯m perplexed too. Why is it that no matter how I exined that I wasn¡¯t the one who did all those things to deceive men and tyrannize women, my Dad just refuses to believe me, and all those female cultivators firmly believe that I was the perpetrator too.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi looked at Duan Yuyang¡¯s vagabond attire, then looked at his pair of peach blossom eyes that look seductive no matter how serious he gets, then thought about Duan Yuhao¡¯s angr face that¡¯s popr amongst the female cultivators and appeared to have understood something.


    In order to prevent the topic from flying 800 miles away, Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°How much was that Rocking Sky Fan sold for?¡±


    Duan Yuyang¡¯s eyes lit up. He patted Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s shoulder and made eyes at him as he said excitedly, ¡°Xuanzhi bro, you¡¯re really too fucking awesome. That fan of yours started with a price of 10 000 gold, but no one expected it to actually be raised to 45 000 gold!¡±


    ¡°45 000 gold?¡± Even Lin Xuanzhi was startled by that price. He knew that the items he craft are definitely of good quality, but there aren¡¯t many people around who¡¯re good at recognising value, and there are even fewer people in Qing city who can recognise the value of items. At first he had thought if it could be sold for about 25 000 to 30 000 gold, then it wouldn¡¯t be too bad a price, but he didn¡¯t expect¡­¡­.

 Chapter 98 - Tiger Cubs Got Hurt

    Ch98 ¨C Tiger Cubs Got Hurt


    Tranted by: Dtions/Zryuu


    Edited by: Butter


    Yan Tianhen had imagined the process of inserting needles into a body countless times in his mind. Even though he was still a bit uneasy with the first needle he inserted, he became more and more adept at it throughout the process. These techniques have already been practiced innumerable times in his mind, and if one was talking about diligence and a talent for rote memorization, Yan Tianhen would excel in these more so than Lin Xuanzhi.


    ¡°Sess!¡± Yan Tianhen heaved a sigh of relief after he inserted thest needle . He looked at the pale face in front of him whose bluish-green colour had lightened, ¡°I can¡¯te over in the day, so I¡¯lle to see you at night ba.¡±


    Then he continued, ¡°I heard those guys who killed you say that you¡¯re called Ling Chigu. Why not I just call you Chigu from now on?¡±


    When he returned to Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s current yard, Yan Tianhen peeked at Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s room upstairs, but there were still no signs of any movement at all.


    Yan Tianhen was a bit worried, but he knew his worries would be of no use, so the only thing he could do was to go back and continue to meditate. He could also research on how to maintain a the freshness of a corpse in passing.


    Recently, something big happened to Ah Bai and Hu Po.


    Ever since Yan Tianhen had almost been killed in Mass Graves Ridge while they hid behind a tree, without showing their faces or a trace of their loyalty, Yan Tianhen had formed very strong opinions about them.


    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    Although Yan Tianhen didn¡¯t say anything on the surface, they could tell how unhappy Yan Tianhen was from the fact that they hadn¡¯t seen their demonic delight fruits for the past four days.


    After countless failed attempts of trying to act cute, Ah Bai finally decided to revolt.


    Hu Po: ¡°Ao ao?¡± Do we steal it?


    Ah Bai: ¡°Ao!¡± Steal it!


    For demonic beasts, the attractiveness of demonic delight fruits is extremely huge!


    Ah Bai and Hu Po took advantage of the time when Yan Tianhen was meditating to join forces and steal his storage bag.


    Ah Bai, who had seeded in his theft attempt, ran outside of the yard excitedly with the storage bag in its jaw. It swayed its butt while doing so and even almost tripped into a sprawl on the floor.


    Hu Po looked at Ah Bai in disgust, then walked forward and bit the storage bag that had fallen out of Ah Bai¡¯s mouth.


    Ah Bai: ¡°¡­¡­.¡±


    Ah Bai stood up and gave chase. He kept barking and jumping while he chased after Hu Po and they ran out of the yard, then headed toward the road.


    Toward the road that headed to the medicinal pill pharmacy¡­


    Lin Yangzhi and Lin Yaer, who had returned to the Lin residence not too long ago, have evidently be the protagonists of a new circle.


    The two of them were like a pair of bright moons that were surrounded by a bunch of Lin pupil stars; they wereughing and chatting as they walked toward the medicinal pill pharmacy.


    ¡°Yangzhi Tangxiong, you¡¯re really amazing to have been able to catch Master¡¯s eye!¡± A Lin pupil from one of the side branches looked at Lin Xuanzhi in admiration.


    ¡°Well that¡¯s a given, Yangzhi Tangxion had defeated all of his challengers, plus, he even managed to make it look easy.¡±


    Olc Tjcuhtl¡¯r fzqgfrrlbc gfwjlc ecmtjcufv atbeut tf ofia fzagfwfis mbwobgafv bc atf lcrlvf.


    Tfrafgvjs, Zjrafg rewwbcfv jii bo atfw ab atf agjlclcu olfiv obg j mbwqflbc bc j ktlw. Olc Tjcuhtl tjv pera yffc kbggslcu jybea cba tjnlcu j mtjcmf ab rtbk boo tlr rxliir, rb tf cjaegjiis kbeivc¡¯a fjrlis ifa ub bo atlr ugfja bqqbgaes atja tjv yffc vfilnfgfv ab tlr vbbgrafq.


    He was already a disciple of Sky Peak Sect, but he had not revealed this fact to his family. Naturally, he wouldn¡¯t think much of these Lin family pupils who were mostly hovering around the third or fourthyer of their Refining Qi Stages and would only be at the seventhyer at best.


    As such, Lin Yangzhi managed to enjoy a bright limelight yesterday and had overwhelmed the entire Lin family with his greatness.


    But.


    He didn¡¯t know what the hell that Lin Xuanzhi was doing. That guy didn¡¯t even show his face at the venue and the Fifth elder who had ordered everyone to be present didn¡¯t say anything about it, which made Lin Yangzhi feel extremely dissatisfied.


    ¡°Yaer Tangjie is really amazing too! On the training field yesterday, Yaer Tangjie¡¯s ¡®Heavenly Maiden Scattering Blossoms¡¯ move was really graceful and even possessed the grandeur of a rainbow ¡ª it was both beautiful and lethal!¡± Another Lin family pupil said as he looked at Lin Yaer in admiration.


    ¡°Yaer Tangmei is really the most beautiful and most capable female cultivator I have ever met! It really makes one sweat with shame.¡±


    Meanwhile, Lin Yaer wore a haughty expression on her face. After she had returned to the Lin family and revealed her prowess that was a mere tip of the iceberg of her cultivation in front of this group of talentless Lin family pupils, she had managed to collect numerous admirers. This made her feel extremelyforted.


    Whoever participated in thepetition yesterday ¡ª even those who had not gotten a cing ¡ª had been rewarded with some medicinal pills by Master. Thus, this group of people had gathered together today to head to the medicinal pill pharmacy in order to receive their reward.


    Right at this moment, the two tiger cubs ran toward them one after the other.


    Lin Yaer¡¯s sharp eye caught the sight of these two familiar balls and immediately thought about how she had been reduced to a wretched state by these tiger cubs the other day. An anger arose in her heart from the humiliation she felt, so she immediately pointed at Ah Bai, ¡°It¡¯s that damn tiger cub! Capture it!!¡±


    ¡°Yi, isn¡¯t this Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s tiger cub?¡± One of the pupils said.


    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯ve seen those two tiger cubs before. Apparently they are two demonic tiger cub beasts, and that ugly idiot Yan Tianhen always swaggers around everywhere with them in hand through the markets!¡±


    ¡°Yaer Tangmei, have those two tiger cubs offended you?¡± One of the Lin pupils asked. Lin Yaer nodded, then her face twisted and she said through clenched teeth, ¡°An animal will conduct themselves just like their master indeed, they had actually scuttered underneath my skirt before!¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that a bit¡­too shameless?¡±


    Lin yangzhi looked at the tiger cubs who were prancing about as they rushed over, and thought of the humiliation he had faced that day. An evil thought surfaced in his mind.


    Lin Yangzhi smiled coldly and unsheathed the sword by his waist, ¡°I¡¯ll get rid of those two animals right now!¡±


    As he spoke, Lin Yangzhi brandished his sword and aimed it at Hu Po, who was currently running in front.


    Hu Po sensed the approaching danger and immediately let out a few roars; the storage bag in his mouth dropped onto the floor and he turned around and fled. However, it was merely an infant stage two star tiger cub who couldn¡¯t even beat a Refining Qi Stage cultivator, so it didn¡¯t take long for him to get wounded by Lin Yangzhi¡¯s sword Qi!


    ¡°Ao!¡± Ah Bai saw Hu Po get flung to the ground harshly and immediately exploded. He bared his teeth and red at Lin Yangzhi furiously. Its tiny body leaped up as he pounced towards Lin Yangzhi!


    The edges of Lin Yangzhi¡¯s lips curved up into a cold sneer ¡ª this tiger cub was actually courting death for itself, then don¡¯t me him for not holding back! ng¡ª


    The sword light that was about tond on Ah Bai collided with another fierce Qi that diverted its course. Ah Bai took the chance to get his ws out and forcefully scratched Lin Yangzhi¡¯s face.


    ¡°Ah!¡± Lin Yanzhi shouted. The sword in his handnded on the floor as he held his face with one hand; he looked shocked and furious as he red at the Lin Zhantian who had intervened.


    Everyone around them cried out in rm. The moment they saw Lin Zhantian, all of them looked both fearful and disgusted as they all wished to avoid him.


    Lin Yaer saw Lin Yangzhi¡¯s wounded face and screamed, then quickly covered her mouth.


    ¡°Lin Zhantian, you actually dare to oppose me?!¡± Lin Yangzhi gritted his teeth, then he recalled his sword that was on the ground and wanted to hack Lin Zhantian to death.


    ¡°Within the Lin residence, private rivalries are forbidden.¡± Lin Zhantian said in an indifferent tone as he took out the token of the Lin family¡¯s Law Enforcement Hall.


    When Lin Yangzhi saw the token, he immediately paused and stopped his Qi from gathering in his hands.


    One would need to demonstrate absolute obedience before the Law Enforcement Hall¡¯s token. If Lin Yangzhi still dared to make a move after he saw the token, then it would be considered a challenge to the entire Lin family¡¯s authority. Even if he had a reasonable reason for doing so, he would still be dealt with ordingly first because he had defied the rules of their n!


    ¡°Fuck!¡± Lin Yanzhi was so angry his mouth almost turned crooked. He red fiercely at Lin Zhantian and pointed at his face, ¡°You¡¯d better hope that you won¡¯t fall into my hands one day, or else I¡¯ll definitely kill you!¡±


    Lin Zhantian remained unmoved, ¡°A malicious attempt to harm a fellow member¡¯s demonic pet. You¡¯d better pray that Lin Xuanzhi wouldn¡¯t look for you to settle this debt you owe.¡±


    ¡°What is that Lin Xuanzhi worth?¡± Lin Yangzhi narrowed his eyes, then suddenly lifted his palm and sucked over the Ah Bai who was hiding behind Lin Zhantian.


    Lin Zhantian¡¯s expression immediately changed. He held the token up with one hand and used the other to wield a spear, then pointed it at Lin Xuanzhi and said coldly, ¡°You dare?¡±


    Lin Yangzhi sneered haughtily, ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t I? Even if I were to kill this animal today, what can that Lin Xuanzhi even do to me?¡±


    As he spoke, Lin Yangzhi clutched Ah Bai¡¯s throat, looking to crush him to death!


    Lin Zhantian raised his spear, then rushed forward to attack Lin Yangzhi.


    The two of them immediately started a fight.


    Lin Zhantian¡¯s cultivation was not as high as Lin Yangzhi¡¯s, but he had practiced the Lin family¡¯s profound-level low grade cultivation method, so it was naturally superior to the primary-level high grade cultivation method that Lin Yangzhi practices. As such, when the two of them exchanged blows and engaged in hand-to-handbat, they were barely on even ground.


    Lin Zhantian found an opening and managed to save Ah Bai from Lin Yangzhi¡¯s clutches. He threw Ah Bai to a side, but he had forgotten about Lin Yaer.


    Lin Yaer used a white silk fabric to tie Ah Bai up in a solid knot before she clutched Ah Bai¡¯s throat.


    Lin Yaer gazed coldly at the Ah Bai who bared his teeth as he struggled, ¡°I¡¯m going to skin you now and pull all your tendons out, then stew a pot of soup with your bones!¡±


    The injured Hu Po immediately cried out and limped towards Ah Bai as he ran over, yet he was kicked flying by a Lin family pupil!


    ¡°Ah Bai, Hu Po!¡± A raspy and anxious voice travelled over.


    Yan Tianhen was rapidly running towards them.


    When he was cultivating, he had suddenly sensed his heart palpitating and vaguely heard Ah Bai¡¯s cries for help, so he had run here under the guidance of their contract. But he didn¡¯t expect to see a scene that made him feel this indignant the moment he arrived!


    ¡°Put Ah Bai down you vicious and ugly woman!!¡± Yan Tianhen roared as he picked Hu Po up, then rushed towards Lin Yaer.


    Lin Yaer was stunned, then immediately shouted in anger and exasperation, ¡°Ugly idiot, you dare call me ugly?!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re not just ugly, you¡¯re really vicious, shameless, and disgraceful too!¡± Yan Tianhen had rushed right in front of Lin Yaer but he didn¡¯t stop, and instead quickened his pace as he rammed straight into Lin Yaer.


    Lin Yaer obviously didn¡¯t expected Yan Tianhen to ram into her either, so she was knocked flying by this collision with Yan Tianhen while Ah Bai had been flung up into the sky.


    Yan Tianhen jumped up and embraced Ah Bai in his arms.


    ¡°Ah Bai!¡± Yan Tianhen could only see Ah Bai¡¯s eye whites as he exhaled more than he was inhaling, and his eyes instantly reddened, bing bloodshot.


    Lin Zhantian wasgging behind in his fight when his arm was grazed by Lin Yangzhi¡¯s sword; a stream of blood immediately trickled out of this new wound.


    Lin Zhantian narrowed his eyes and stared at Lin Yangzhi who looked just like a fierce ghost, then withdrew his spear and said to Yan Tianhen, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Ah Bai?¡±


    Yan Tianhen was so angry his rage was about to shoot up to the skies. He gritted his teeth and red at Lin Yangzhi, ¡°What exactly did Ah Bai to do provoke you, so much so that you would use such vicious means to harm him?!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just a lowly animal, I found the sight of this animal unpleasant because it had blocked my way, so why can¡¯t I kill it?¡± Lin Yangzhi held the part of his face that had been scratched and really wished that he could twist Ah Bai¡¯s head directly off his neck.


    That damn animal actually dared to hurt him!


    Yan Tianhen ced the unconscious Ah Bai on the ground as he wore a fierce expression on his small face. He pinched the Sun Moon Cloud Bracelet on his hand; his fingers pinched down on it harshly as he wanted to kill these savage viins straight away!


    ¡°What, is the little animal unhappy?¡± Lin Yangzhi covered his face as he walked over to Yan Tianhen with malicious intent. The edges of his lips curved up, ¡°It¡¯s merely trash anyway, what can you to do me?¡±


    ¡°He can¡¯t do anything to you.¡± A young man dressed in an craftsman¡¯s white robe fell from the sky andnded lightly on the ground. He gently waved the fan in his hand once and a sudden fierce gale blustered towards Lin Yangzhi and blew him away¡ª


    ¡°But I can.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi said coldly as he stood in front of Yan Tianhen. His upright figure resembled that of a lone cypress ¡ª proud and independent.


    Meanwhile, Lin Yangzhi had been easily fanned away like a thin piece of leaf and smashed straight into the trunk of a huge tree. He fell to the ground in an extremely wretched state.

 Chapter 101 - Demonic Beast Abuse

    Ch101 ¨C Demonic Beast Abuse


    The Demonic Beast Institute was located on an emerald green mountain outside of Qing city.


    There is at least one Demonic Beast Institute in every city. After all, demonic beasts run rampant in the world today, so most ns would raise some demonic beasts to serve as contract beasts for their pupils, which would then turn into powerfulbat partners in the future.


    And the East Qi maind¡¯s Ji family was the most famous family out of all of them.


    A demonic beasts¡¯ cultivation has a different system from that of human cultivators. Thus, most cultivators were willing to send their demonic beasts to Demonic Beast Institutes that were staffed with demonic cultivators and professional beast tamers to study.


    The Demonic Beast Institute in Qing city only has two teachers ¡ª one of them is a human beast tamer and the other is a East Pole Golden-Eyed Leopard who had reached the Wisdom stage.


    As of this moment, this East Pole Golden-Eyed Leopard wasmunicating with several other cultivators who had sent their demonic beasts over to study.


    A little fatty who looked to be around 7 to 8 years old was dressed in golden bling that shone brightly, and a Hardened Body cultivator followed along behind him. The cultivator held a chain in his hand, and the chain was tied to the neck of a kitten demon whose furcked luster.


    ¡°I want to send this kitten demon here for training.¡± Little Fatty raised his chin, ¡°I¡¯d like it to reach its infant stage¡¯s seven stars level within three months.¡±


    The Golden-Eyed Leopard furrowed its eyebrows and said in the humannguage, ¡°It¡¯s merely a one star kitten demon now. Moreover, its species and bloodline isn¡¯t pure enough, so it¡¯ll be very difficult for it to rush to seven stars level within three months. It¡¯ll be good enough if it can even get to its second star.¡±


    Little Fatty frowned and said discontentedly, ¡°I don¡¯t care about that. In any case, I just want you to turn it into seven stars no matter what kind of method you use ¡ª even if you had to punish it. If I lose in the uingpetition and this beast disgraces honourable me, I¡¯ll kill it.¡±


    The pitiful kitten demon seemed to understand the Little Fatty¡¯s words as it immediately wilted and purred a few times.


    The Golden-Eyed Leopard¡¯s eyes immediately emitted a cold glint, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then I can¡¯t teach it.¡±


    Little Fatty was stunned and uttered in disbelief, ¡°You dare reject me?¡±


    ¡°This is my territory. If I say that I won¡¯t ept a student, then I won¡¯t ept it.¡± The Golden-Eyed Leopard snorted coldly, ¡°Leave ba.¡±


    Little Fatty angrily demanded, ¡°Do you know who my Dad is?¡±


    The cultivator behind Little Fatty said proudly, ¡°Our Young Master here is the Third Young Master of the Duan family. If you offend Third Young Master, then you won¡¯t be able to make a living anymore in Qing city!¡±


    ¡°He, I am a demonic beast cultivator in the first ce. The time I¡¯ve spent in Qing city is longer than the time your father has spent living. I¡¯d like to see you go back and ask around to see if your Duan family can actually cut off my livelihood in Qing city.¡± Once he was done speaking, the Golden-Eyed Leopard roared madly at Little Fatty, scaring him into falling onto the floor on his butt.


    The Hardened Body cultivator had a face full of doubt. He retreated half a step and knew that he wouldn¡¯t be able to match up to a Wisdom stage Demonic Beast, so he endured and didn¡¯t say anything in return.


    Little Fatty scrambled up and said to the Golden-Eyed Leopard as he ran, ¡°Just wait for me! I¡¯ll get my Dad toe beat you up!¡±


    The Golden-Eyed Leopard stood at the entrance of his institute and looked at the kitten demon that was being abused. The gaze in his eyes turned colder and colder.


    ¡°What should we do? Should we save that kitten demon?¡± A beast tamer said with a face full of worry.


    The Golden-Eyed Leopard withdrew his gaze and sighed, ¡°That¡¯s a demonic beast that belongs to the Duan family. We¡¯ve always minded our own business, and we¡¯ll continue to do so in the future.¡±


    The young beast tamer revealed a sorrowful face and said, ¡°Every time I see such abuse cases, I always want to save the demonic beasts, but¡­¡­¡­this world, is still a world run by human cultivators in the end.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi and Yan Tianhen both carried a despondent tiger cub each as they walked over to this Demonic Beast Institute.


    When they were about to reach the entrance, they saw a little fatty, three Hardened Body cultivators, and a kitten demon that was getting kicked once every two steps they took.


    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    ¡°You damn trash!¡± Little Fatty kicked it again.


    ¡°Meow wuwu¨C¡± the kitten demon uttered a pained cry as it almost flew away from this kick, but that Little Fatty was still holding its chain in his hands. Thus, the kitten demon was forcefully dragged back.


    ¡°I should just beat you to death now!¡± Little Fatty gritted his teeth and showed a fierce expression on his face as he prepared to stomp on the kitten demon¡¯s head.


    When Ah Bai saw what was happening, he howled and quickly rushed over, ramming into Little Fatty and making him fall flop on his face.


    ¡°Aiyo!¡± Little Fatty uttered a cry and fell back on the ground. He pointed at Ah Bai and rebuked, ¡°Where did that beaste from?! It actually dared to bump into honourable me!¡±


    ¡°Third Young Master!¡± The Hardened Body cultivators hurriedly helped Little Fatty up.


    When the kitten demon saw this, it immediately ran behind Ah Bai as if it was running for its life.


    Little Fatty red at Yan Tianhen and Lin Xuanzhi fiercely, ¡°Your tiger cub knocked into honourable me!!¡±


    Yan Tianhen nodded, ¡°I saw, but you¡¯re the one who abused that kitten demon first. Our family¡¯s Ah Bai is a good tiger cub who has a sense of justice, so of course he would knock into you.¡±


    Little Fatty¡¯s words were caught in his throat. He red at Yan Tianhen, ¡°You, what does it have to do with you if I mistreat this kitten demon? You¡¯re really a dog who catches mice, don¡¯t be so meddlesome!¡±


    Yan Tianhen looked at Little Fatty seriously, ¡°It¡¯s wrong for you to think that way. Demonic beasts are sentient ¡ª if you treat them well, they¡¯ll like you and protect you; but if you abuse them, they will remember the grudge in their hearts, and once they be strong, they¡¯ll even kill you.¡±


    Little Fatty was slightly bewildered. He looked at Yan Tianhen, then at the kitten demon and frowned, ¡°It won¡¯t. My Gege said before that these demonic beasts are just toys for humans to y with. If they aren¡¯t pleasant to the eye, then we can just kill them since their lives aren¡¯t worth much anyway.¡±


    Yan Tianhen instantly sucked in a breath of cold air, then his eyes widened as he said, ¡°How can that brother of yours have such a terrible notion?¡±


    Little Fatty looked at the two tiger cubs with lustrous fur, then looked at his own withered and ugly kitten demon. His eyes twinkled, ¡°You think demonic beasts are good because your demonic beasts are strong. Whenever my demonic beasts join demonic beastpetitions, they always disgrace me. If you¡¯re willing to exchange demonic beasts with me, I definitely won¡¯t hit them.¡±


    Yan Tianhen shook his head, ¡°Our family¡¯s Ah Bai and Hu Po are really stupid too. They¡¯re already 7 or 8 years old, yet they¡¯re only infant stage two star beasts.¡±


    ¡°They¡¯re mere two stars? You¡¯re not lying to me ba?¡± Little Fatty was shocked as he looked at the cultivator next to him, Wang Chong.


    Wang Chong could tell the level of those two tiger cubs at a nce. He nodded, ¡°Young Master, they are indeed two star beasts.¡±


    Wang Chong had also recognised who Lin Xuanzhi and Yan Tianhen were. He couldn¡¯t help but recognise them ¡ª one of them was famous for his beauty, while the other was infamous for his ugliness. Moreover, Lin Xuanzhi was the hot topic in Qing city recently, so almost everyone knew that the Lin Xuanzhi who had turned into trash had awakened his craftsman¡¯s soulfire, and was now a craftsman.


    Wang Chong didn¡¯t want to get into a dispute with the Lin family, and especially not with a craftsman.


    So, it was important to not cause any trouble. It¡¯s always better to be safe than sorry.


    Little Fatty immediately revealed a disgusted and disappointed look, ¡°My kitten demon is only 2-years-old and it¡¯s already a one star beast. By the time it¡¯s 7 or 8, it¡¯ll be a three star beast at worst.¡±


    When he said that, he even seemed a bit proud of it.


    Yan Tianhen sighed heavily, ¡°That¡¯s why I said that these two tiger cubs of mine are just well-fed. They are gluttonous andzy, and they don¡¯t like to cultivate either, that¡¯s why I¡¯m sending them to the Demonic Beast Institute.¡±


    ¡°Those two demonic beasts of yours really ought to be sent here for an education.¡± Little Fatty said as if he was very experienced, ¡°If demonic beasts are disobedient, then hit them. The harder you hit them, the more obedient they¡¯ll get.¡±


    Ah Bai and Hu Po roared at Little Fatty at the same time.


    Yan Tianhen nodded, ¡°There¡¯s a beast tamer and demonic beast instructor professionals here who will guide them. After some time has passed, they¡¯ll probably be quite obedient ba.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Little Fatty nodded and said with some lingering trepidation, ¡°That leopard demonic beast cultivator inside is super fierce. He even wanted to bite me just now.¡±


    Yan Tianhen asked, ¡°Why did it want to bite you?¡±


    Little Fatty pondered for a bit, ¡°Because I didn¡¯t want to leave this stupid kitten at the Demonic Beast Institute for it to teach and bully.¡±


    Yan Tianhen looked at the Lin Xuanzhi beside him who hadn¡¯t uttered a single word, ¡°Dage, looks like we didn¡¯t choose the wrong ce.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi lightly nodded, ¡°It¡¯s gettingte, we should get going.¡±


    Yan Tianhen nodded and said to Little Fatty, ¡°We¡¯ll be on our way now. That kitten demon of yours is just too young now, so its cultivation isn¡¯t on par with the rest yet. If you raise it well, it¡¯ll definitely be more amazing than these two tiger cubs of mine after awhile.¡±


    Little Fatty looked at the kitten demon, who was a mere bag of bones, and doubted if it couldn¡¯t advance because he didn¡¯t feed it well enough. He said, ¡°Then, little Gege, what do you always feed your tiger cubs?¡±


    ¡°I feed them spiritual nts, spiritual items and demonic delight fruits ¡ª and I feed them one fruit per day.¡± Yan Tianhen said, ¡°Ah, but demonic delight fruits are quite expensive, so if you don¡¯t have the money it¡¯s okay if you don¡¯t feed it those.¡±


    Little Fatty immediately pursed his lips and puffed his chest out, then patted his chest and said, ¡°What a joke, how could honourable me not have money? Do you know who my dad is?¡±


    Yan Tianhen shook his head, ¡°I don¡¯t know. But looking at the state of your demonic beast now, your family shouldn¡¯t be very well off ba.¡±


    Little Fatty immediately exploded. He lifted up his wrist that had a defensive bracelet around it, and lifted his storage bag that was hanging at his waist, ¡°I am the Third Young Master of Duan family, my Dad is the head of the Duan family and my mother is the mistress of the Duan family. My Dage might be a good-for-nothing, but my Erge, is the most amazing cultivator in the Duan family. You dare say that I¡¯m poor?¡±


    Yan Tianhen responded with an ¡°o¡±, and thought in his heart: I didn¡¯t expect this fatty to be that little idiot who only knew how to eat and y all day that Yuyang Gege talked about.


    Yan Tianhen pointed at the shivering kitten demon, ¡°I don¡¯t trust you. Unless that kitten demon is as fat as Ah Bai and Hu Po the next time I see it.¡±


    Little Fatty uttered a tsk, then said disdainfully, ¡°What¡¯s so difficult about that? You¡¯re just a country bumpkin who hasn¡¯t seen the world yet. Next time, honourable me will let you understand what it means to be rich!¡±


    Yan Tianhen smiled, ¡°I¡¯ll wait for it then, I¡¯ll head off first.¡±


    ¡°Go, go.¡± Little Fatty impatiently waved his hand. He was anxious to get home so he could feed his kitten!


    The kitten demon looked at the two tiger Geges and the two humans who looked kind at first sight as they walked away, and despair rose in its heart.


    Someone picked the kitten demon up by its neck.


    ¡°Kitty, in order to prove that honourable me is rich, from today onwards, you¡¯ll have to eat proper meals. Or else, I¡¯ll skin you and turn you into a scarf!¡± Little Fatty sneered and waved his chubby hand as he said to the cultivator beside him, ¡°Let¡¯s go, follow honourable me to go buy some demonic delight fruits. I want the biggest, the best and the most expensive ones!¡±


    He actually dared to say that he was poor! So he¡¯ll let that country bumpkin see how rich he really is!


    Little Fatty didn¡¯t seem to have realised that he had forgotten all about how he had been knocked down t on his back.


    ¡ª

 Chapter 106 - Another Wave

    Ch106 ¨C Another Wave


    Tranted by: Dtions/Zryuu


    Edited by: Butter


    ¡ª


    Lin Jiang, who was sitting on a seat for elders, also received gazes of admiration and congrattions from everyone around him.


    ¡°Third Brother, you¡¯re not being a very good friend ah, you¡¯ve been back for so many days yet you didn¡¯t even disclose the slightest bit of news.¡±


    ¡°Third Brother, you¡¯re really good at educating children.¡± Madam Bai might¡¯ve been smiling on the surface, but she was so jealous inside that her stomach was churning inside out.


    ¡°Lin Jiang, you gave birth to two such great children. From now onwards, you can basically do whatever you want in the Lin family.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re too kind.¡± Lin Jiang said quickly.


    ¡°But isn¡¯t it true? Inner disciples of Sky Peak Sect have First Elder of Sky Peak Sect as their backer. Not to mention the Lin family, even Profound Sky Sect won¡¯t dare to touch the vanguards of their main sect!¡±


    ¡°Lin Jiang, ever since you returned to the Lin family, we have never had much time to get together. Why don¡¯t youe over to my ce afterwards to drink. I have a 500-year-old excellent wine over at my ce~¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve just invited a food cultivator over to my ce, Jiang Ge cane over to try his dishes and see if its fits your tastes.¡±


    When Madam Bai looked at all these side branches who used to surround her were now revolving around Lin Jiang, and were fawning over him and trying even harder to establish connections with him than before, she felt very displeased.


    But, she still had to maintain her smile in front of all these people, and she couldn¡¯t reveal her jealousy on her face. This was extremely stifling for her.


    Below the stage, Lin Yaer also had a very glorious appearance. She walked over to Lin Xuanzhi, the corners of her lips curved up as she proudly said, ¡°Lin Xuanzhi, don¡¯t be too arrogant. My Gege is much more amazing than you.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi lightly cast a nce at her, ¡°Un, then I¡¯d like to congratte your older brother.¡±


    Lin Yaer¡¯s fist hadnded on a bed of cotton. She immediately sneered, ¡°Lin Xuanzhi, don¡¯t be such a hypocrite. You must be both jealous and scared of my brother. What, now that you know that my brother is not only a Foundation Stage secondyer cultivator but also one of the inner disciples of Sky peak sect, you¡¯re regretting your provocations toward me and my brother?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re overthinking it.¡± Yan Tianhen spoke before Lin Xuanzhi did, ¡°Your brother got beat up not because his cultivation level was low, but because he had a despicable mouth and even more despicable hands. Also, my Dage and I have never taken the initiative to provoke you guys. It¡¯s always the two of you who always forced your way to squeeze into our line of sight.¡±


    ¡°What nonsense are you spouting?!¡± Lin Yaer immediately pulled a long face, then sneered, ¡°You ugly idiot, your ugly appearance has probably twisted your heart as well, which is why you keep ndering my Gege. Actually, in your heart, you must be going crazy with jealousy because of how outstanding my Gege is ba?¡±


    Yan Tianhen sneered and pointed at his nose, ¡°I¡¯m jealous of Lin Yangzhi? Which part of him is worth being jealous of? If you¡¯re talking about appearance, then my Dage is 10,000 times more handsome than him. If you¡¯re talking about cultivation levels, my Dage is a Refining Qi Stage seventhyer craftsman right now, and, my Dage is only 17 years old, but your Dage is already 24 years old!¡±


    ¡°He, you never know what your Dage will be like when he¡¯s 24.¡± Lin Yaer said maliciously, ¡°He could even turn into a good-for-nothing again by then.¡±


    ¡°You¡­.¡± Yan Tianhen gritted his teeth. This vicious and stupid woman actually dared to curse his Dage!


    ¡°Ah Hen.¡± Lin Xuanzhi interrupted at a suitable time and pulled Yan Tianhen behind him, ¡°Didn¡¯t Dage tell you before that there¡¯s no need for you to argue with outsiders?¡±


    Yan Tianhen angrily responded, ¡°But she¡¯s really speaking without a filter, was she even speaking a humannguage?¡±


    Lin Yaer red up, ¡°Who did you call a dog?!¡±


    ¡°The one who responded.¡±


    ¡°Shut up!¡± Lin Yaer¡¯s voice rose a few decibels.


    ¡°Lin Yaer.¡± Lin Xuanzhi suddenly called out Lin Yaer¡¯s name. When she looked at him, he spoke with a cold and indifferent look on his face, ¡°I¡¯m different from Ah Hen, I don¡¯t like to argue with others. However, I¡¯ve always been the type to give my opponents a direct strike.¡±


    Lin Yaer¡¯s body immediately stiffened up.


    ¡°If you want to use your Foundation Stage secondyer level to challenge the magic treasure in my hands, then I, Lin Xuanzhi, would be willing to ept it at any time.¡±


    Lin Yaer¡¯s face turned pale. She clenched her slender, jade-like hands, and after a short moment, she threw out the words ¡®just you wait¡¯ before she turned around and walked into a group of Lin family pupils.


    Lin Yan uttered two tsks, ¡°What a coward.¡±


    Yan Tianhen nodded firmly, ¡°That¡¯s right. That Lin Yaer has big breasts but no brains, and she¡¯s as blind as a bat.¡±


    Lin Yan shook his head, ¡°But there is one thing that she was right about.¡±


    Yan Tianhen was about to ask Lin Yan what she was right about, but when he turned around, he saw that Lin Yan was staring at his face so he immediately rushed forward to cover Lin Yan¡¯s mouth, ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to say it! You¡¯re not allowed to, just shut up ba!¡±


    Lin Yan was about to die from asphyxiation. He pried Yan Tianhen¡¯s hand away and rolled his eyes, ¡°I wasn¡¯t going to say that you¡¯re ugly, I just wanted to say that when Lin Yaer talked about how we wouldn¡¯t know how your Ge would be like when he turns 24, it was very reasonable.¡±


    Yan Tianhen was stunned. He thought about it for a bit, then nodded and actually revealed a slight smile on his face.


    He patted the bewildered Lin Yan, ¡°I knew you had good judgment. Don¡¯t just look at how my Dage is just a Refining Qi Stage seventhyer cultivator right now, by the time he¡¯s 24, he might be a primary-level xianshi who¡¯s both a craftsman and an elemental cultivator. Yanyan, you have good judgment indeed.¡±


    Lin Yan, ¡°¡­¡±


    What he meant just now, should be theplete opposite of what Yan Tianhen had just imagined ba?


    However, when Lin Yan looked at Yan Tianhen¡¯s expression that was full of joy and confidence, he couldn¡¯t bear to deal a blow against him, so he nodded without the slightest bit of reluctance, ¡°That¡¯s right, my judgment has always been pretty good.¡±


    ¡°Thank you for your auspicious words. When my Ge bes a primary-level xianshi who¡¯s both a craftsman and an elemental cultivator, I¡¯ll definitely treat you to a chicken drumstick!¡± Yan Tianhen¡¯s eyes turned into small crescents as he smiled.


    Lin Yan thought that he probably wouldn¡¯t be able to eat that chicken drumstick he was promised.


    When Lin Xuanzhi heard Yan Tianhen¡¯s words as he stood beside him, he involuntarily revealed a sincere smile on his face.


    In Yan Tianhen¡¯s eyes, this Dage of his probably has nothing he can¡¯t do, and nothing he doesn¡¯t know how to ba?


    The test was about to end. Fifth Elder stood up and walked to the middle of the testing tform, then said unhurriedly, ¡°In this test, there are a total of 10 pupils who are below 27 years of age and have already reached the fifthyer of their Refining Qi stage ¡ª Lin Xuanzhi, Lin Yangzhi, Lin Zezhi, Lin Yaer, Lin Yurou, Lin Yan, Lin Yufan, Lin Yao, Lin Cheng and Lin Dong. Out of these 10 Lin family pupils ¡ª aside from Lin Yangzhi who can¡¯t take part in thepetition because he has already be a disciple of Sky Peak Sect¨C the other 9 pupils will have to focus on their cultivation from today onwards, so that they will be able to fight for the honour of our Lin family in the Hundred Families Gathering that will be held in three months!¡±


    Enthusiastic cheers and apuse erupted below the stage.


    Fifth Elder was somewhat delighted. The quality of pupils this year was much higher aspared to the ones who took the test for the Hundred Families Gathering 30 years ago.


    They not only had a cultivator who was half a step away from his Foundation Stage, but they also had a craftsman. Moreover, they had even produced a pupil who was now an inner disciple in the biggest sect of the Five Continents ¡ª Sky Peak Sect. This was truly a great fortune for them.


    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    Fifth Elder was about to announce the next item in high spirits when he suddenly heart someone raise their voice from below the stage, ¡°Master, there is a question I would like to ask.¡±


    ¡°What question?¡± Fifth Elder looked at the Lin Yangzhi who had just spoken with much more recognition for him than before.


    ¡°When I left Sky Peak Sect, I heard my mentor say before that every family who participates in the Hundred Families Gathering would have an entry permit that would allow its holder to enter thest segment of thepetition straight away. May I ask if Master has that permit in your possession?¡± Lin Yangzhi asked unhurriedly.


    Fifth Elder nodded, ¡°Of course I have one.¡±


    All the Lin family pupils below the stage immediately looked extremely keen. They couldn¡¯t help but pray that such a precious cing would fall into their hands.


    ¡°I feel like that ce should go to me. I¡¯m already at the fourthyer of my Refining Qi stage, and I¡¯m only half a step away from the fifthyer, so I¡¯m the one with the most potential.¡±


    ¡°I have both metal and earth spiritual roots, though I¡¯m only at the fourthyer.¡±


    The pupils all chimed in at the same time, then looked expectantly at Fifth Elder who was standing in the middle of the tform.


    Fifth Elder coughed lightly and looked at Lin Xuanzhi, who was standing below the stage, ¡°As for this permit, I¡¯ve already passed it to Xuanzhi for him to deal with. If you have any questions, settle it with him.¡±


    After he was done speaking, Fifth Elder waved his sleeves and disappeared from the tform.


    Third Elder spoke in a profound tone, ¡°Fifth Brother must have triggered a lot of dissatisfaction because of what he just did ba. Wasn¡¯t that too unfair?¡±


    Second Elder grinned and stroked his beard, ¡°The Lin family has never been a ce where fairness is emphasised. In the cultivation world, the strong is king. Since Fifth Brother gave it to Lin Xuanzhi, he must have had his reasons for doing so. We just need to see how Lin Xuanzhi will resolve this ba.¡±


    Third Elder thought about it and couldn¡¯t help but sneer in his heart, that entry permit in Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s hands is just like a hot potato now. So many people are eyeing it. If he doesn¡¯t allocate it fairly, or he messes up somehow, it would lead to unimaginable consequences.


    As for who Lin Xuanzhi would pass that entry permit to¡­¡­it goes without saying.


    Lin Xuanzhi stood below the stage. He watched Fifth Elder as he disappeared after throwing the me to him, thenughed bitterly in his heart as he scolded ¡°old fox¡±.


    Yan Tianhen rubbed his hands together a bit in apprehension.


    Lin Yan clicked his tongue and asked out of curiosity, ¡°I wonder who Lin Xuanzhi will pass that entry permit to.¡±


    Yan Tianhen blinked and feigned ignorance, smiling innocently, ¡°No matter who my Dage passes it to, he must have his reasons for doing so.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± Lin Yan nodded.


    Lin Yan chuckled twice before whispering into Yan Tianhen¡¯s ear, ¡°Looks like your Dage¡¯s going to be in trouble soon.¡±


    Yan Tianhen could tell even without him saying that.


    Lin Yangzhi walked through the crowd to stand before Lin Xuanzhi, then shot him a malicious sneer, ¡°Xuanzhi Tangxiong, since the entry permit is in your hands, and all the pupils in the Lin family are coincidentally gathered here, why don¡¯t you tell everyone now who you intend to pass that entry permit to?¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi casually nced at Lin Yangzhi.


    Lin Yangzhi¡¯s n was indeed insidious. He wanted to make him seem unjust.


    But, Lin Xuanzhi wasn¡¯t afraid. After all, his status as a craftsman could bring him many benefits.


    Under the gazes of all the pupils present, Lin Xuanzhi lightly said, ¡°I will of course leave that pass for my Jiadi, Yan Tianhen.¡±


    Lin Yan abruptly raised his eyebrow and looked at Yan Tianhen with amusement.


    Yan Tianhen¡¯s small face turned pale for a short moment, but very soon, he held his head up and returned to normal. He couldn¡¯t disgrace his Dage.


    The Lin family pupils were in an uproar.


    ¡°Ha, Lin Xuanzhi, aren¡¯t you too selfish?¡± Lin Yaer took the lead, ¡°Everyone knows that Yan Tianhen is a good-for-nothing, and he¡¯s so ugly that people can¡¯t even bear to look at him. If we send him, he would just disgrace the Lin family.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Xuanzhi Tangxiong.¡± Another pupil added, ¡°He might be your younger brother, but you can¡¯t ignore the family¡¯s reputation and casually give such a precious ce to a useless person.¡±


    ¡°Xuanzhi Tangxiong, why don¡¯t you reconsider it? There are so many outstanding pupils in the Lin family. Any random pupil you pick would be more worthy of the pass than Yan Tianhen.¡±

 Chapter 112 - A Different Punishment

    But Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s face didn¡¯t change in the slightest. He wasn¡¯t moved at all by this enormous fortune. He slowly kept the sapphire blue currency card and said, ¡°Since Fifth Grandpa is so sincere, then it would be better for Xuanzhi to ept this rather than decline your generosity.¡±


    ¡°You fucking¡­¡­¡± Fifth Elder was so angry and amused that he had to curse. He said helplessly, ¡°You and your Dad are really carved out of the same mould. You start acting obedient once you get the benefit that you want, and both of you change your tune quicker than anything else!¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi said in a profound tone, ¡°Fifth Grandpa need not worry, I would eventually bring even greater value to the family. But¡­¡­¡±


    Even Fifth Elder¡¯s eyebrows were twitching, ¡°What else do you want? Say everything in one go!¡±


    ¡°Hehe, Fifth Grandpa need not be so nervous. I just wanted to ask about my family¡¯s Ah Hen¡¯spensation.¡±


    Fifth Elder almost vomited a mouthful of blood, ¡°Isn¡¯t 100,000 gold enough to include thepensation for your precious younger brother?!¡±


    100,000 gold, it was 100,000 gold!!


    It would definitely be enough for whatever he wanted to buy!


    Lin Xuanzhi shook his head, ¡°The spiritual nts bought outside aren¡¯t as good as the ones nted in the Lin family, and it¡¯s a few times more expensive too, so it¡¯s not worth it.¡±


    Fifth Elder rolled his eyes up to the heavens. He stretched his hand out and threw Yan Tianhen a white circr card.


    Fifth Elder was in a bad mood as he said, ¡°That¡¯s the family¡¯s internal distribution card, you should have seen it before. There¡¯s a total of 10,000 family contribution points inside. You can exchange it for whatever spiritual nts you want.¡±


    After Yan Tianhen took the distribution card, he felt overwhelmed by the favour that he had received. He quickly said, ¡°Thank you Fifth Grandpa!¡±


    ¡°Damn it, I really don¡¯t want to hear you guys call me ¡®Fifth Grandpa¡¯ anymore.¡± After Fifth Elder scolded as heughed, he looked at Lin Xuanzhi, ¡°When you have time, make a trip down to the family¡¯s material workshop.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi understood his intention and nodded, ¡°Fifth Elder can be rest assured that I will craft some equipments for the family soon.¡±


    When Fifth Elder saw that he had given him this face, he liked him even more ¡ª he really deserved to be the grandson that he regarded highly?ah.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Yan Tianhen dawdled with every step he took as he followed Lin Xuanzhi, and would look up at him from time to time. But Lin Xuanzhi remained silent still, as if nothing had ever happened.


    After they finally got back to their yard, Lin Xuanzhi set up a simple restriction array at the yard¡¯s gate before turning around to look at Yan Tianhen, who was waiting anxiously for him. He said, ¡°Follow me.¡±


    Yan Tianhen thought,?it¡¯s finally time.


    After they entered Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s room, Lin Xuanzhi closed the door and stood in the middle. He jerked his chin at Yan Tianhen, ¡°Sit?ba.¡±


    Yan Tianhen quickly shook his head, ¡°I won¡¯t, I won¡¯t. Standing¡¯s fine.¡±


    ¡°Keep standing then.¡± Lin Xuanzhi pulled a chair over and sat down facing Yan Tianhen.


    There was still a burnt smell in the room that lingered around after the failure in the crafting process of a magic tool. Yan Tianhen nced at the ground ¡ª there were a lot of multi-coloured debris, but most of them were ck and pasty.


    Lin Xuanzhi hated being disturbed the most while he was crafting.


    Today, he had almost involved Lin Xuanzhi in a terrible disaster.


    Yan Tianhen suddenly didn¡¯t want to avoid it anymore.


    Thus, he didn¡¯t wait for Lin Xuanzhi to speak again before he fell to the floor with a?thud?to kneel, then bit his lower lip, ¡°Dage, I¡¯m sorry, it¡¯s all my fault.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi was stunned by his sudden action.


    But he calmed himself down very soon.


    He looked at the top of Yan Tianhen¡¯s head and said, ¡°Are you practicing a demonic cultivation method?¡±


    Yan Tianhen nodded, ¡°Yes.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°Is it the one that Ghost Masked Man passed to you the other day?¡±


    Yan Tianhen said, ¡°Yes.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi asked, ¡°What cultivation method is that?¡±


    Yan Tianhen paused for a short moment, ¡°¡¶Imperial Corpse Technique¡·.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi fell silent.


    Imperial Corpse Technique isn¡¯t a very foreign name for him. In fact, it was considered the most orthodox demonic cultivation method, and was so iparably profound that it had formed its own faction and system.


    However, Yan Tianhen did not cultivate this method when he entered Dao through the devil¡¯s path.


    Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s silence gave Yan Tianhen a lot of invisible pressure.


    Yan Tianhen couldn¡¯t help but lift his head and shifted a bit, then said very apprehensively, ¡°Dage, if you don¡¯t want me to cultivate this sort of method, then I¡¯ll just abolish it. Dage, don¡¯t be angry, please?¡±


    ¡°Abolish it?¡± Lin Xuanzhi became infuriated, ¡°Do you think your cultivation is akin to a head of Chinese cabbage? That it¡¯s something you can just throw away whenever you want?¡±


    Yan Tianhen stuck his tongue out in embarrassment.


    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    Lin Xuanzhi took a deep breath, ¡°Has that Ghost Masked Mane to look for you again after that?¡±


    Yan Tianhen shook his head, ¡°No. He asked me to be his disciple, but I rejected him. Then he threw that cultivation method book at me and left, and never appeared again afterwards.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi felt slightly apprehensive about the origins of that Ghost Masked Man, and he thought he seemed a bit suspicious as well. He has never seen such a character from the devil¡¯s path in his past life.


    Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°Let me see your cultivation method.¡±


    Logically speaking, this kind of request could be considered to have crossed the line. As long as Yan Tianhen was just slightly wary of Lin Xuanzhi, he would definitely bear a grudge against Lin Xuanzhi in his heart.


    But Yan Tianhen couldn¡¯t wait for Lin Xuanzhi to make more requests of him.


    Yan Tianhen quickly took out the worn out¡¶Imperial Corpse Technique¡·that he had flipped through god knows how many times, then passed it to Lin Xuanzhi.


    Lin Xuanzhi cast a nce at him, ¡°Get up?ba, I never said that I wanted to punish you like that in the first ce.¡±


    So Yan Tianhen stood up, and even shifted towards Lin Xuanzhi step by step.


    Lin Xuanzhi stretched his soul consciousness forward to sweep across the book, and his heart was suddenly filled with doubt.


    ¡°A profound-level top-grade cultivation method?!¡± Soul Bead cried out in Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s consciousness.


    ¡°Profound-level top-grade?¡± Lin Xuanzhi was stunned, ¡°That¡¯s such an amazing demonic cultivation method. Where exactly did that Ghost Masked Mane from? The best cultivation method in the entire family is at most a profound-level high-grade one, and not everyone is qualified to practice that profound-level high-grade cultivation method.¡±


    The¡¶Arabian Crafting Manual¡·that Lin Xuanzhi possesses now is merely a primary-level top-grade cultivation method, but for the him of today, it was more than enough.


    There were probably fewer than 20 profound-level top-grade cultivation methods in the whole of the Five Continents¡¯ mainds.


    That Ghost Masked Man was really generous.


    Soul Bead uttered two?tsks, ¡°Benzun doesn¡¯t know where that Ghost Masked Man came from. But the demonic Qi around him was especially strong, so his level should not be low. Since he has no evil intentions towards this kid, and had even given him such a generous first meeting gift, it should be okay for him to cultivate that method. Don¡¯t forget that this younger brother of yours is not only someone who can cultivate the demonic cultivation methods, but also a potential alchemist. With this cover, he doesn¡¯t need to worry about being discovered that he¡¯s cultivating the devil¡¯s path.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi sighed, ¡°What worries me the most isn¡¯t what would happen if others were to discover that he¡¯s cultivating the devil¡¯s path, but-¡±


    ¡°Dage, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Yan Tianhen asked uneasily.


    Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s conversation with Soul Bead was interrupted. He looked at Yan Tianhen, ¡°Do you know why I didn¡¯t allow you to cultivate the demonic arts?¡±


    The edges of Yan Tianhen¡¯s mouth drooped, ¡°Because since ancient times, the righteous and devil paths have never been able to co-exist. Since Dage is a righteous cultivator, you naturally wouldn¡¯t think well of the devil¡¯s path.¡±


    You¡¯re gravely mistaken.


    Lin Xuanzhi shook his head, ¡°The partition between the righteous and devil paths have always been imposed by men. Actually, any path that leads to Dao can be attempted. The reason why the devil¡¯s path is called the ¡®devil¡¯s path¡¯ is because some of its cultivation methods are insidious and horrifying, while others are arduous and demanding.¡±


    Yan Tianhen asked, puzzled, ¡°Then why was Dage so against it at the start?¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi continued, ¡°Since ancient times, demonic cultivators would always advance at a terrifying speed in the beginning stages, but during theter stages, there will be more restrictions that you¡¯ll need to break through, and your advancement would generally be several times slower than righteous cultivators by then. In the end, a lot of demonic cultivators would ¡ª for the sake of advancing in their cultivation levels ¡ª massacre cities and rob people of their spiritual roots and cultivation, which is why they are spurned by others, or end up getting punished by the heavens.¡±


    ¡°I definitely won¡¯t be someone like that.¡± Yan Tianhen raised his fingers to guarantee, ¡°Dage, if there everes a day when I do be someone like that, then I¡¯ll kill myself before Dage can eveny a finger on me.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi looked at Yan Tianhen¡¯s resolute face and felt veryforted. He smiled very slightly, ¡°Of course, I believe that Ah Hen is a good kid. I¡¯m just worried that Ah Hen¡¯s cultivation towards theter stages would meet more and more prohibitions and restrictions. I¡¯ve never cultivated the devil¡¯s path, so I don¡¯t understand the knack to it. If you were to cultivate the devil¡¯s path, I won¡¯t be able to give you any extra guidance. It¡¯ll be up to you toprehend it alone.¡±


    Yan Tianhen¡¯s apprehensiveness gradually vanished. He shed Lin Xuanzhi a brilliant smile, ¡°Don¡¯t worry?ba?Dage, I think I¡¯m quite talented in that aspect, so I¡¯m not afraid of being held down by prohibitions.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi nodded, ¡°Since you¡¯re insistent on it, then I won¡¯t say much else. Cultivation is up to the individual, it¡¯s fine as long as you can grasp it by yourself.¡±


    Yan Tianhen didn¡¯t expect this kind of ending at all. He couldn¡¯t help but look at Lin Xuanzhi with a face full of gratitude, ¡°Dage, you treat me really well.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi smiled, ¡°I also think that I¡¯ve been treating you a bit too well recently, so much so that it gave you the illusion that you could act as you please regarding such an important matter.¡±


    Yan Tianhen, ¡°¡­Dage, that. I can exin.¡±


    ¡°No need to exin.¡± Lin Xuanzhi pointed to the bed, ¡°You should know what to do. Get on the bed and take off your pants.¡±


    Yan Tianhen, ¡°¡­¡±


    Don¡¯t, don¡¯t tell him, he wants to do that!


    Yan Tianhen wiped his face, then forced himself to smile, ¡°Dage, that¡¯s not good?ba?¡±


    ¡°Whether or not it¡¯s good or not is up to me.¡± Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s smile didn¡¯t reach his eyes as he looked at Yan Tianhen, ¡°Or, does Ah Hen think that you haven¡¯t done anything wrong, so you don¡¯t deserve to be punished?¡±


    Yan Tianhen instantly wilted and gave in.


    He obediently got onto Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s soft bed and lifted up the hem of his shirt, then pulled his pants down.


    Lin Xuanzhi walked behind Yan Tianhen and looked at his fleshy, round butt, then took a rattan that no one knew when it had been ced in the corner of the room. He patted it on his hand to test how gentle or harsh it can get, then suddenly caned Yan Tianhen¡¯s butt with a?crack!


    ¡°Ah¨C!¡± Yan Tianhen cried out, and his tears flowed down his cheeks.


    His Dage didn¡¯t hold back at all! It hurts so bad!


    Lin Xuanzhi was adept at caning. From the surface you could see that there would definitely be no blood, nor will there be any festering ces, but the one being hit would truly, and very vividly, feel the pain.


    ¡°I¡¯ve only hit you once, and you can¡¯t endure it anymore?¡± Lin Xuanzhi raised his eyebrows, ¡°Have you ever wondered where you would be at this moment if I hadn¡¯t followed behind you today, and if I didn¡¯t realise that Lin Yangzhi had already obtained evidence of you refining that corpse?¡±


    Crack! The cane went down on him again, and Yan Tianhen cried out.


    Yan Tianhen shouted with a hoarse voice, ¡°I won¡¯t dare to anymore, I won¡¯t dare!?Wuwaaaa¡­¡±


    ¡°This is the second time, to make you truly learn your lesson.¡± Lin Xuanzhi raised his hand, and hit him the third time.


    ¡°Waaahhhh!¡±


    ¡°This third time, is for acting of your own ord regarding such an important matter, and because you dared to hide it even from me!¡± Lin Xuanzhi narrowed his eyes as he withdrew the fury that was spilling out of his heart.


    He looked at Yan Tianhen¡¯s trembling shoulders. He was hugging the nket and crying nonstop, so he did look quite pitiful. Lin Xuanzhi really couldn¡¯t hit him a fourth time no matter what, but he had really been angered to the extremes.


    When he saw the corpse that had undergone a preliminary treatment, and you could tell at a nce that it was a corpse that was in the middle of a refinement, Lin Xuanzhi was so angry that his whole body trembled involuntarily.


    He didn¡¯t expect that Yan Tianhen would actually do something like this behind his back.


    ¡ª

 Chapter 114 - Persecuted

    ¡ª


    The first day they stayed here, Ah Bai and Hu Po were forced to clean up a bear demon¡¯s cave.


    They didn¡¯t know if it was because this bear demon had a strong body odour, or if it was an inevitable result of his bad hygiene habits, but when they had to tidy up its cave that day, Ah Bai and Hu Po were fumigated so badly by the smell that they couldn¡¯t eat anything the next day and they had to keep washing themselves up in theke too ¡ª they kept feeling like their whole body was emitting the horrible stench of that bear demon!


    Now, that bear demon was making them tidy up its nest again. The tiger cubs wholeheartedly refused to in their hearts.


    Hu Po suppressed his anger. He really wanted to say something to reject that bear demon, but in this demonic beast institute, that bear demon had the highest level here ¡ª it was already at its infant stage¡¯s nine stars, and it was only half a step away from its Gathering Spirit stage.


    The bear demon roared, ¡°Are you guys mute?!¡±


    Ah Bai immediately cowered, ¡°I got it.¡±


    The bear demon left, satisfied.


    The snake demon sneered, ¡°Little rascals, work hard, it¡¯s dinner time~.¡±


    After the snake demon left, Hu Po pulled a long face and didn¡¯t say anything as he bit one of the many scattered pigeon¡¯s feathers and walked inside the cave to continueying out a nest.


    Outside, the demonic beasts were eating.


    ¡°There are actually demonic delight fruits today!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s really delicious! We only get to eat this kind of fine delicacy once every ten to fifteen days.¡±


    ¡°Maybe something good happened today to Ah Qing?ba.¡±


    While the demonic beasts were intoxicated with their demonic delight fruits, they discussed outside affairs.


    Not all of the demonic beasts had been sent here by their masters. Some of them were wounded by human cultivators and had nowhere else to go.


    Those that were picked up by Golden Eyed Leopard and Qing Yuege either had some physical defects, or they had been abandoned by their masters.


    A wolf demon saw Hu Po and Ah Bai¡¯s lustrous fur, jealousy visibly pooling in the bottom of its dark green eyes.


    It took out two demonic delight fruits from the basket and threw it straight at Hu Po.


    ¡°Tiger cub, this is a reward from Grandpa Wolf.¡± The wolf demon held its head high and narrowed its eyes as it stared at Hu Po.


    Hu Po was smashed by the demonic delight fruit. He endured it and gritted his teeth and turned his head. He didn¡¯t look at the demonic delight fruit that had been stained with mud.


    The other demonic beasts were eating their own dinner while they spectated the show from the side. Some demonic beasts even added fuel to the fire by making a ruckus, ¡°That Hu Po is a spiritual beast you know, he definitely wouldn¡¯t think much of this kind of food.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s a spiritual beast with a noble bloodline, you know? But, this is my first time seeing a spiritual beast serving others.¡±


    A magpie demonnded on a tree and chirped, but its tone was definitely a mocking one.


    ¡°These two cubs are actually spiritual beasts?¡± The wolf demon narrowed its eyes, ¡°I thought these were two wild beasts of the lowest level.¡±


    Hu Po was so angry his whole body began trembling. Ever since he was born, he had never suffered such humiliation and ridicule. He felt like there was a fire burning within his heart, and in his chest, something hot was about to burst out.


    ¡°Aowu!¡± Hu Po roared angrily and jumped up from the ground, pouncing towards the wolf demon.


    The wolf demon leapt up as well and smacked Hu Po down to the ground with just one palm.


    Hu Po smashed into the ground. A carp stood straight up and red at the wolf demon whonded gently on the ground with vignt eyes.


    The wolf demon said in scorn, ¡°You dare look for trouble with your kind of level? Get your ass back into your mother¡¯s belly to rebuild yourself?ba.¡±


    Hu Po rushed forward once again, but he was yet again smacked onto the ground.


    After being smacked for more than ten times in session, the snake demon couldn¡¯t bear to look any further and finally said, ¡°One Eye, why make life difficult for such a small rascal? If you break him, then who will tidy our nests for us in the future?¡±


    The wolf demon was now satisfied, so it swayed its tail and left with a content heart.


    Ah Bai approached Hu Po, who was trying very hard to crawl back up from the ground, and licked him. His heart ached as he whispered infort, ¡°Hu Po, be a good boy, don¡¯t get angry. When we be amazing, we¡¯ll beat each and every one of those demonic beasts up. Henhen said before that ¡®for a nobleman to take revenge, even ten years would not be considered too long¡¯.¡±


    Hu Po hadn¡¯t replied to him when the snake demon standing not too far away beganughing, ¡°Don¡¯t you think you¡¯re being too full of yourselves? With the level that you guys are at now, there probably wouldn¡¯t be much improvement in the next 8 to 10 years.¡±


    ¡°But, after 8 or 10 years, they¡¯ll definitely live a better life than they do now.¡± The monkey demon hung from a tree with its tail andughed, ¡°After all, afterying nests for about ten or so years, they¡¯ll get quite skilled at it?ma.¡±


    Hahaha!


    Quack quack quack!


    Squeak squeak squeak!


    All kinds of demonic beasts burst out intoughter. Hu Po¡¯s face was tainted with shame. He really wished that he could dig a hole and bury his head into it right now.


    He had already felt the gap between him and that wolf demon, but, he can¡¯t advance to that level at all.


    Ah Bai looked helpless as well. He was neither angry nor humiliated. He knew that the angrier he and Hu Po seemed, the more joy and content those demonic beasts would feel.


    The moon hung high up in the sky and the demonic beasts all went back to their nests to rest.


    Ah Bai walked over to Hu Po¡¯s side to settle down.


    In front of Hu Po was the steep face of a cliff. He stared into the abyss expressionlessly.


    They haven¡¯t filled their stomachs in several days. Today, they finally got some demonic delight fruits, yet that wolf demon had smashed it onto his body in such a provocative and humiliating way.


    During this period, they would have to tidy up those demonic beasts¡¯ nests the moment they opened their eyes every morning, all the way until the moones out at night.


    Hu Po looked at the moon. After awhile passed, he asked, ¡°Ah Bai, are we really spiritual beasts?¡±


    Ah Bai nodded, ¡°Of course.¡±


    Hu Po turned around and looked at him, ¡°Then why don¡¯t I feel the inheritance of a spiritual beast¡¯s bloodline?¡±


    Ah Bai thought about it for a bit, ¡°I think it has a lot to do with the fact that we¡¯ve never seen our parents before.¡±


    Hu Po looked down at the bottomless abyss, ¡°Golden Eyed Leopard said that if we want to awaken our bloodline, we¡¯ll need to push ourselves into desperate straits. Hey, if I jump down from here, would I awaken my bloodline?¡±


    He might¡­but it would be useless even if he did awaken it. Ah Bai said, ¡°This is such a high cliff, you¡¯ll fall to your death before anything else happens.¡±


    Hu Po, ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hu Po withdrew his gaze, turned around, and walked back.


    Ah Bai asked, ¡°Where are you going?¡±


    ¡°To cultivate.¡± Hu Po responded.


    Ah Bai wagged his tail as he followed Hu Po. Both tiger cubs walked over to a rock on high ground that was closest to the moon and sat atop it. They closed their eyes, then began to use a cultivation method unique to demonic beasts to absorb the spiritual Qi between the heavens and the earth.


    In a ce like Mass Graves Ridge, corpses fresh out of the oven would appear there every day that would be thrown around casually.


    The moon was shrouded in dark clouds above. Two figures ¡ª one tall and the other short ¡ª walked over to Mass Graves Ridge hand in hand.


    Lin Xuanzhi scanned their surroundings, ¡°Have you mastered the method of absorbing corpse Qi?¡±


    Yan Tianhen nodded, ¡°I¡¯ve practiced it lots of times, so there shouldn¡¯t be any problem.¡±


    Thus, Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°I¡¯ll set up a protective array for you from a side, get it done as soon as possible.¡±


    After he retreated to one side, Lin Xuanzhi jumped onto a tall tree and found a good position that was convenient for monitoring their surroundings at all times. Since there was no time to lose, Yan Tianhen walked over to a cultivator¡¯s corpse, settled himself down, then began his first absorption of corpse Qi for his cultivation.


    It may be called corpse Qi, but in actuality, after cultivators die, the corpse Qi within their corpses is an amalgamation of all the cultivation and Qi they had umted while they were alive.


    But during the time of death of a cultivator, a vast majority of their cultivation and Qi would have dissipated, and only a little residue would remain. One of the most important reasons an Imperial Corpse user is known as a demonic cultivator is because in the process of controlling a corpse, Imperial Corpse users would constantly absorb the Qi and cultivation in other corpses. This kind of behaviour of improving their cultivation through seizing other people¡¯s cultivation instead of relying on themselves has always been regarded as disgraceful, so it was ssified as an act of demonic cultivation.


    Yan Tianhen absorbed all those corpse Qi into his own Dantian Qi sea. After he finished absorbing one, he would move onto another and only stopped after he had absorbed the corpse Qi in ten cultivator corpses.


    Lin Xuanzhi jumped down and walked over to Yan Tianhen¡¯s side. When he saw his paleplexion and bright red lips, his brows furrowed almost imperceptibly, ¡°Will there be any negative side effects from absorbing this kind of corpse Qi?¡±


    Yan Tianhen shook his head, ¡°There won¡¯t be any effect if I just absorb a small amount of it. At most, myplexion would look a bit uglier, but if I absorb arge amount of it, my lifespan would be reduced.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s face immediately darkened, ¡°When I asked you about it before, that¡¯s not how you answered me.¡±


    Yan Tianhen felt a cold chill run down his spine. He immediately smiled and blinked, ¡°I didn¡¯t deceive Dage. It¡¯s just that, absorbing all this corpse Qi is nothing much. Moreover, once I¡¯ve refined that corpse such that ites back to life, he will be able toe absorb corpse Qi by himself and won¡¯t need to do so through me anymore. At most, I just need to provide him with a few drops of blood at intervals to promote his absorption.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi looked at him calmly, ¡°I¡¯ll believe you for now.¡±


    After they returned to their yard, Yan Tianhen went straight into his room.


    As soon as he entered and went around the screen, Yan Tianhen looked at Chigu, who was lying t on his back on the bed stark naked.


    Yan Tianhen was about to walk over when he was dragged back by Lin Xuanzhi, who had followed along.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t Lin Yan a bit too careless with how he deals with matters?¡± Lin Xuanzhi frowned as he made Yan Tianhen turn around such that his back was facing that nude male, ¡°Wait here for awhile. Don¡¯t look at what you¡¯re not supposed to.¡±


    Yan Tianhen¡¯s mind was enshrouded in fog, ¡°What am I not supposed to look at?¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi said with a profound tone, ¡°You can¡¯t just look at other people¡¯s body so carelessly, or else you¡¯ll get an eyelid inmmation.¡±


    Yan Tianhen, ¡°¡­¡­.¡±


    But, he isn¡¯t that five or six year old kid who knows nothing?ah.


    After he made a brief visual assessment, Lin Xuanzhi estimated that the corpse¡¯s stature should be simr to his, so he took a set of his own clothes and went back to Yan Tianhen¡¯s room. Then he walked straight up to that corpse to put the clothes on him.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay now,e over?ba.¡±


    When Yan Tianhen heard that, he turned around and saw Lin Xuanzhi tighten the waistband around that corpse.


    He instantly felt a little sour, ¡°Dage has never even dressed me before, yet you actually gave your own clothes to that corpse.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi tied a knot on the clothes belt and smiled, ¡°He¡¯s just a corpse, why would Ah Hen eat that kind of vinegar?¡±


    Yan Tianhen was stunned and immediately blushed, ¡°I¡¯m not eating any vinegar, I¡¯m not envious of him at all.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi looked at Yan Tianhen with a profound look in his eyes, ¡°I see. Does Ah Hen also want Gege to dress you as well?¡±


    Yan Tianhen said angrily, ¡°Only kids let other people dress them.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi nodded, ¡°Therefore, adults undress people.¡±


    Yan Tianhen blinked and asked, ¡°Dage, what do you mean by that?¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi pressed against his forehead. How could he identally crack such a colourful joke around a child like Yan Tianhen, who had an incredibly pure heart as well.


    He was being really inappropriate.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing much.¡± Lin Xuanzhi got up and gave up his seat for Yan Tianhen, ¡°Transfer the corpse Qi to him quickly?ba. If the corpse Qi stays in your body for too long, it won¡¯t be good for your health.¡±


    Yan Tianhen nodded, ¡°It might take awhile, should Dage go take a short rest first?¡±n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

 Chapter 119 - Business Delivered to the Doorstep

    Ch119 ¨C Business Delivered to the Doorstep


    Tranted by: Dtions/Zryuu


    Edited by: Romana


    ¡ª


    The two of them headed towards the streets.


    Duan Yuyang has never liked staying at the Duan residence. If you wanted to find him, you would have to look for him in ces where people from all walks of life would gather, such as the street with the Tyrant Martial Hall, a ce where Duan Yuyang often hangs around at .


    Sure enough, when they found Duan Yuyang, he was throwing dice with others in the casino.


    ¡°Big big big! Give honourable me a big one!¡± Duan Yuyang roared, his neck flushed red. His concentrated-to-the-brink-of-madness appearance made him look like a fanatical gambler.


    In the end, three ¡®small¡¯s came out.


    A peal ofughter burst out in his surroundings. Duan Yuyang rolled his eyes and pushed aside the gold in front of him. ¡°If I¡¯m willing to bet, then I¡¯ll ept my losses. These are now yours.¡±


    His gold was all snatched within a second. When Duan Yuyang was preparing for his next round, his cor was pulled backwards by someone.


    ¡°Who the fuck is so audacious as to¡­¡­¡± Duan Yuyang immediately started cursing. He turned around and saw Lin Xuanzhi, who had an indifferent expression on his beautiful face.


    Duan Yuyang turned meek at once. He swallowed his saliva,¡°So it¡¯s you.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°I must have dampened Young Master Duan¡¯s spirits, do you have some time for a little chat?¡±


    ¡°Since a beauty¡¯s inviting me, of course I would have the time.¡± Duan Yuyang stood up, ¡°You guys continue ying, don¡¯t wait up for me.¡±


    A few of them looked at one another. ¡°Young Master Duan, you were having so much fun here and yet you¡¯re just gonna withdraw like that?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, you¡¯re on a roll now. Maybe your next round will be the round where you¡¯ll be able to make your money back.¡±


    ¡°One more round ma.¡±


    When Duan Yuyang heard them chime in one after another to urge him to stay, he couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know the bunch of you did something to the dice. Quit while you¡¯re ahead ba. Otherwise, if honourable me is in a bad moodter, the streets outside are all filled with Duan family¡¯s fighters, you know? Just imagine the consequences for yourselves ba.¡±


    As soon as he said that, the gamblers who had cheated all stopped talking.


    Duan Yuyang only saw Yan Tianhen, who was standing at the entrance of the casino, after they went outside.


    A bright smile spread across Duan Yuyang¡¯s face. He rushed over to give Yan Tianhen a bear hug, ¡°I haven¡¯t seen you in so many days. Ah Hen¡¯s a good boy! Comee, let Gege give you a kiss.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s mouth twitched as he pulled Duan Yuyang away, ¡°Young Master Duan, I didn¡¯t expect that after not seeing you for a few days, you would change from tyrannizing men and women to a life filled with food, wine, prostitution and gambling.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not very right of you to say that. I only eat, drink and gamble; I¡¯ve never looked for a prostitute before.¡± Duan Yuyang corrected him immediately in all earnestness.


    ¡°You obviously knew that those people had cheated, yet you rushed forward to give them money. I¡¯ve never seen anyone do that before.¡± Lin Xuanzhi shook his head and sighed.


    ¡°You can treat it as honourable me robbing myself of my own wealth, to relieve others of their poverty ba.¡± Duan Yuyang said.


    Lin Xuanzhi, ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    What else could he say?


    Yan Tianhen scrunched up his little face. ¡°Yuyang Ge, I still think that gambling isn¡¯t too good.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think gambling¡¯s good either. The games I yed with those kinds of people weren¡¯t interesting at all; gambling with stones is where the fun¡¯s at.¡± Duan Yuyang started a new topic for conversation, ¡°Why don¡¯t I bring you to go gamble with stones ba?¡±


    Yan Tianhen revealed a longing look on his face. He blinked, ¡°Are there a lot of unimaginable treasures in those stones? And once you split them apart with a knife, you¡¯ll be able to turn into the richest person in the city?¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Duan Yuyang nodded.


    ¡°Then Yuyang Ge, have you ever gambled on stones before?¡±


    ¡°Of course I have. What haven¡¯t I yed before in this Qing city?¡± When ites to eating, drinking, and being merry, Duan Yuyang can be said to be the founder of this cult.


    Yan Tianhen blinked and asked, ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, then why haven¡¯t you be the richest person in Qing city yet?¡±


    Duan Yuyang staggered and almost fell onto the ground.


    Lin Xuanzhi smiled and looked at Yan Tianhen¡¯s little face. He felt that his family¡¯s little brother can be quite worry-free sometimes.


    Duan Yuyang said in embarrassment, ¡°That¡¯s because¡­my luck hasn¡¯t been very good, so I¡¯ve never been able to find good things in them.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi said lightly, ¡°It¡¯s not that your luck isn¡¯t good, it¡¯s because out of all the stone gambling dens in Qing city, there aren¡¯t any stones that will allow you to earn your money back.¡±


    Duan Yuyang was stunned, ¡°What are you saying? How could that be? I saw with my own eyes someone cutting into a stone, revealing an emerald colour within!¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s gaze swept over Duan Yuyang, ¡°It was just a prop. All those stones have already been cut before, then got glued back together again through a special method. They cut it open in front of everyone again so that you would mistakenly think that it¡¯s possible to find something good after cutting the stones in the stone gambling dens, but in reality¡­hehe.¡±


    Duan Yuyang almost jumped right up, ¡°Fuck, they actually dared to trick honourable me! Then ording to what you said, the stone gambling dens are all out to deceive people?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not necessarily true,¡± Lin Xuanzhi shook his head.¡°There are a few real ones. But, those stone gambling dens are all controlled by major families and sects, and it¡¯s very difficult to discern the materials inside the stone, so no one would know what was inside.¡±


    When Duan Yuyang heard this, he felt so stifled that he almost spat out a mouthful of blood.


    He wasn¡¯t afraid of losing money. What he was unhappy about was losing money without even knowing that he had been tricked.


    Duan Yuyang sighed again, then said. ¡°You would nevere to find me for no reason, so why are you guys looking for me again?¡±


    When Lin Xuanzhi saw that he was finally in the mood to talk about proper matters, he slowly told him about the purpose of their visit.


    ¡°You want a cultivation manual for bing an alchemist?¡± Duan Yuyang frowned. After he pondered over it for a moment, he said, ¡°I can get something like that, but I won¡¯t be able to obtain medicinal recipes and pill recipes for you.¡±


    ¡°I understand. Medicinal recipes and pill recipes are the lifeblood of medicinal cultivators and alchemists, so they won¡¯t let others see them easily.¡± Lin Xuanzhi nodded. ¡°In addition, I require a piece of Gold Igneous rock, and three des of Refining Grass.¡±


    Duan Yuyang looked at Lin Xuanzhi in surprise. ¡°Gold Igneous rocks and Refining Grass are the most basic materials for crafting a pill furnace. Don¡¯t tell me, you n on personally crafting a pill furnace for Henhen to use?¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi nodded, ¡°That is what I intend to do. Is there a problem with that?¡±


    Duan Yuyang¡¯s eyes widened as he stared at him. ¡°You must know that crafting pill furnaces isn¡¯t like crafting other types of equipment. The craftsman must have some slight involvement with the alchemy path, and during the amalgamation of the refining grass into the unfinished pill furnace, you can¡¯t be a second faster or a second slower. You¡¯ll need to craft it for seven days and seven nights in a row before you seed. Also, pill furnaces have their own unique hand seals during the crafting process. Theck of just one hand seal would result in a defective furnace. Although alchemists wouldn¡¯t be able to see it, once they start using it, there¡¯s a very high risk of their furnace exploding.¡±


    ¡°I understand everything that you just said.¡± Lin Xuanzhi nodded as he made light of it.


    Duan Yuyang frowned. ¡°I have a pill furnace with me that I n on auctioning out. Why don¡¯t I just stop its auctioning for you? I know that pill furnace is a primary-level top-grade auxiliary ware, and news of it had already spread half a month ago. I¡¯m afraid that many alchemists from all around the continents, as well as people who want to curry favour with alchemists, have already caught wind of it, and woulde over for its auction. If you were to take it away in private, I¡¯m afraid that it wouldn¡¯t be good for the Duan family¡¯s auction house, and might even end up courting disaster.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi rejected Duan Yuyang¡¯s unreliable goodwill. ¡°Since I dare to craft it, it means that I¡¯m confident that it would seed.¡±


    Duan Yuyang sighed again and said helplessly, ¡°I give up. What about this: in the afternoon, make a trip down to the auction house with me ba. I remember that there should still be some other materials up for auction.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi nodded, ¡°That was what I had intended.¡±


    Heaven and Earth Winery.


    Boss Feng was holding a wine cup as he drank with much pleasure, then he saw one of his subordinates rush over.


    ¡°What are you panicking over?¡± Boss Feng raised an eyebrow.


    ¡°Boss, just now, someone saw Lin Xuanzhi in the streets!¡± His subordinate quickly reported.


    When Boss Feng heard that, he immediately stood straight up from his rocking chair and said, ¡°Did our people stop him?¡±


    The subordinate said with some embarrassment, ¡°He was with the Duan family¡¯s Young Master, and I didn¡¯t dare to go up to stop them. However, they have been standing in the same spot as they chatted for awhile now, so I don¡¯t think they¡¯ll be going anywhere soon.¡±


    ¡°Then why¡¯re you still spouting so much nonsense? Hurry and follow me to go invite Young Master Lin!¡± As Boss Feng spoke, he didn¡¯t forget to carefully ce his precious wine cup into an exquisite box. Then he smoothened out his clothes as he rushed out.


    Ever since Boss Feng bought those few cups from Lin Xuanzhi and tasted their sweetness, he realised that after spiritual wine gets enriched in those cups, it not only tastes more distinct and fragrant, but it also enhanced the drinker¡¯s spiritual Qi by quite a bit!


    That should practically be the standard for Heaven and Earth Winery!


    Boss Feng really wanted to find Lin Xuanzhi immediately and order a huge batch from him, but he hadn¡¯t expected that after thickening his skin to visit his residence, Lin Xuanzhi would have already left.


    And this one waitsted for about a month.


    Although Lin Xuanzhi had left, there were still those one or two times he had stayed which Boss Feng missed entirely. This time, Feng Lun decided that no matter what, he won¡¯t let him escape again!


    However, Feng Lun had obviously worried over nothing.


    Lin Xuanzhi, Duan Yuyang and Yan Tianhen were all walking towards Heaven and Earth Winery.


    Feng Lun¡¯s sharp eyes spotted Lin Xuanzhi within the crowd, so he immediately waved his hand and shouted happily, ¡°Young Master Lin!¡±


    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Passers-by all stared at him.


    Feng Lun didn¡¯t mind their stares. He quickly walked up to Lin Xuanzhi and said with a grinning face, ¡°Young Master Lin, it has been a while. How have you been doingtely?¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi nodded, ¡°Pretty good. I see that Boss Feng is glowing with ruddy cheeks; have there been any happy asions recently?¡±


    Boss Feng burst out intoughter, ¡°Of course there was a happy asion, and that happy asion has an inseparable rtionship with Young Master Lin! You¡¯ve been a really big help!¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi raised his brow slightly and pretended to be puzzled. ¡°Oh? Why don¡¯t I remember helping Boss Feng with anything?¡±


    Boss Feng was anxious to dive straight to the point, and thought to himself that Lin Xuanzhi was really adept at beating around the bush. He looked at Lin Xuanzhi andughed, ¡°Young Master Lin really is an eminent person with a short memory. Do you remember that some time ago, you sold me a few wine cups on this street?¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi nodded, ¡°I do remember that, but those were just a few cups. How could it help Boss Feng with anything?¡±


    Boss Feng was startled and thought to himself. The quality and effects of those cups could practically be described with the word ¡®heaven-defying¡¯, yet Lin Xuanzhi merely described them as ¡®just a few cups¡¯?


    How terrifying could Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s current crafting realm be?


    But in any case, he must curry favour with Lin Xuanzhi now, and do business with him.


    ¡°Craftsman Lin, if those few cups in your hands could match the wine in my winery, then it must not be anything ordinary.¡± Boss Feng said with a smile, ¡°You might not know this, but ever since I drank the spiritual wine in those wine cups, I could no longer stand the taste of spiritual wine in other ordinary cups.¡±


    When Duan Yuyang heard this, he nodded. ¡°The wine cups he crafted truly are unordinary.¡±


    Boss Feng agreed with an approving face, ¡°What I don¡¯t know is whether Craftsman Lin would be willing to provide us with the same series of wine cups again, and as for the price¡­hehe, that can be settled easily with some discussion.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi smiled lightly, ¡°I can do that business, but is Boss Feng sure that you want to do it here?¡±

 Chapter 121 - Raising the Price and Fighting

    Tranted and Edited By: Dtions/Zryuu


    ¡ª


    Soul Bead was stunned, ¡°How did you know that? Out of ten thousand ming Cloud Stones, only onepanion stone would appear, and in this pre-magical era, it¡¯s probably a secret that few people know?ba?¡±


    Within the entire East Continent, this was probably the first ming Cloud Stone that has apanion stone attached to it. Since Lin Xuanzhi has never left the East Continent, it was impossible for him to know of it.


    Yet Lin Xuanzhi just said lightly, ¡°I heard my Father mention it in passing.¡±


    But as a matter of fact, how could Lin Xuanzhi not know about it?


    In his past life, because he was in a soul body and had attached himself to the Soul te for close to a thousand years, Lin Xuanzhi had the time to think up of all sorts of ways to repair the Revert World Mirror to turn time back. In addition, he had also racked his brains as he mulled over how to eradicate Yan Tianhen¡¯s Mingyin body.


    Later on, Lin Xuanzhi realised that a Mingyin body type was a gift bestowed upon its bearer by the heaven, so it was absolutely impossible to eradicate. However, he did find some ways to suppress the Yin poison.


    The heart blood of a Chiyang body is one of it, while the ming Cloud Bug was another indispensable material.


    Lin Xuanzhi thought that he had to search through the Five Continents¡¯ mainds before hee upon the extremely rare ming Cloud Bug, but he never expected that the ming Cloud Bug would appear in his life in such an unexpected way.


    The auctioneer put on a fitting smile and said, ¡°The auction starts now; the starting price is 2,000 gold.¡±


    Because of the limitations of the usage of the ming Cloud Stone, it wasn¡¯t very expensive. However, the ming Cloud Stone is a fourth ss material after all, so its starting price wouldn¡¯t be too low.


    ¡°3,000 gold.¡± Someone offered.


    ¡°3,100 gold.¡±


    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    ¡°3,300 gold.¡±


    The quoted price increased along with the crisp ringing sounds of the bell. Within the blink of an eye, it had already soared to 5,000 gold.


    ¡°5,500 gold.¡± An old man adorned in a craftsman attire calmly quoted this price as he sat in a reserved room upstairs.


    Right after he spoke, no one dared to bid for the stone anymore.


    This old man was one of the elders that oversees the Han family. He doesn¡¯te out often, but once in awhile, he would catch wind of news of special materials at the auction house that he wishes to obtain. Then, he would personallye over to the auction house to bid for the items he wanted.


    In the past, someone did try to fight over a material with him before, but that person didn¡¯t end up well. In fact, there were a few people who couldn¡¯t even make it through this street.


    This Han elder conducted himself in an extremely domineering manner.


    As soon as Duan Yuyang saw him, he immediately pulled a very long face. ¡°It¡¯s him again. He doesn¡¯t bring much money around, but if someone offers a higher price than him, he¡¯ll dispatch someone to threaten them. If it wasn¡¯t because we couldn¡¯t offend him because of his craftsman status, honourable me would have personally chased him out of the auction house!¡±


    Although no one has managed to find the murderer until today, but after observing how this elder from the Han family usually deals with his affairs, everyone couldn¡¯t help but suspect who it was that hadmitted the crime.


    Lin Xuanzhi now had an estimation in his mind.


    30,000 gold isn¡¯t considered much.


    ¡°6,000 gold.¡± An alchemist nced at Elder Han and continued to bid.


    Elder Han narrowed his eyes, ¡°6,500 gold.¡±


    ¡°7,000 gold.¡±


    ¡°7,500 gold.¡± Elder Han¡¯splexion didn¡¯t look too good now. This price has already exceeded his expectations. One nce at that alchemist and he could tell that he wasn¡¯t from Qing city ¡ª not only did heck judgment, but he didn¡¯t understand the market prices as well.


    The alchemist wanted to continue bidding, but the cultivator beside him secretly tugged him and whispered, ¡°You can¡¯t snatch that ming Cloud Stone anymore.¡±


    The alchemist was stunned, then asked, baffled, ¡°Why can¡¯t I?¡±


    That person said, ¡°You can¡¯t afford to provoke the person who¡¯s bidding with you. He¡¯s an elder from the Han family, and he¡¯s their chief craftsman so he has a lot of power. If you do manage to get your hands on it, you probably wouldn¡¯t be able to leave Qing city alive.¡±


    The alchemist¡¯s face suddenly changed.


    He was merely a passer-by in this city, and hade to the auction house on a whim to see what good items were being auctioned. Coincidentally, he had also wanted to look for a craftsman to craft a medicinal furnace for him, which was why he was interested in bidding for that ming Cloud Stone. He didn¡¯t want to cause any trouble at all and end up losing his life here.


    Thus, the alchemist stopped bidding.


    No one else offered a higher price. Elder Han revealed a triumphant and satisfied smile.


    Just when he thought that the ming Cloud Stone had fallen into his hands, a bell rang out with a crisp sound. After the ¡°dingdang¡± sounded, a calming voice that sounded like it was reciting the Sanskrit travelled over slowly and leisurely.


    ¡°10,000 gold.¡±


    The whole auction house erupted in an uproar.


    ¡°Who would dare snatch an item away from Elder Han?¡±


    ¡°How generous, he added a third of the price to the bid just like that. He¡¯s a rich man?ah.¡±


    ¡°That voice actually sounds a little familiar.¡±


    Duan Yuyang was so shocked his jaw dropped onto the floor. He looked at Lin Xuanzhi, who had just rang the bell, ¡°Are you trying to invite disaster?¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi looked at him, ¡°My surname is Lin.¡±


    Duan Yuyang shut his mouth.


    That is true. Other people might fear Elder Han, but Lin Xuanzhi wouldn¡¯t be afraid of him. In fact, Duan Yuyang doesn¡¯t fear him either. After all, they both had the backing of powerful families in Qing city, so no matter how angry Elder Han gets, he wouldn¡¯t be able to act rashly against one of the members from the three big families in Qing city.


    Moreover, Lin Xuanzhi was now someone who received heavy protection in the Lin family.


    ¡°Who¡¯s that in the room?¡± Elder Han¡¯s face was dark as he asked coldly.


    Han Yanran who had followed alongside him frowned as well, and said with much indignance, ¡°It¡¯s probably some brat who came out from some corner who doesn¡¯t know how to act with propriety. Anyone from Qing city wouldn¡¯t have the guys to fight over an item with Grandpa.¡±


    Elder Han nodded and endured it, ¡°I¡¯ll give him onest chance. If he still doesn¡¯t know what to do¡­hehe.¡±


    Then don¡¯t me him for being vicious.


    Elder Han quote a new price, ¡°10,100 gold.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhiughed in his heart, and thought that this Elder Han was really reluctant to spend money. He seldom saw someone who would add increments of 100 gold after the price of an item reaches 10,000.


    This ming Cloud Stone was not easy to find on the market. If he really had to sell it at a store, then just this small piece could be sold for tens of thousands of gold.


    Lin Xuanzhi stared at thepanion stone and a triumphant glint shed through his eyes. He rang the bell, ¡°10,200 gold.¡±


    ¡°BangÒ»!¡± In a room not too far away, the sound of things being smashed could be heard.


    Duan Yuyang uttered?tsks and shook his head, then said disdainfully, ¡°That old guy is angry again. Every time his item gets snatched away by others, he¡¯d do that.¡±


    Elder Han narrowed his cold eyes and looked just like a poisonous snake. He suddenly raised his voice, ¡°The kid in the adjacent room. Honourable Elder is a third stage crimson soul craftsman, and I need that ming Cloud Stone to craft a pill furnace. If you¡¯re a sensible kid, then you¡¯ll withdraw voluntarily. Otherwise, don¡¯t me Honourable Elder for being ruthless!¡±


    Hmph¨C!


    ¡°He dared to threaten us!!¡± Yan Tianhen¡¯s expression changed slightly and he bit his lower lip.


    Lin Xuanzhi cast a nce at Yan Tianhen to signal to him to calm down. He maintained an indifferent expression as he lightly said, ¡°Humble me is also a craftsman, and I need that ming Cloud Stone to craft a pill furnace. Elder, items at an auction have always gone to the highest bidder. It¡¯s a fair trade, so please forgive me for my reluctance to part with that treasure.¡±


    The moment he said this, Elder Han¡¯s expression immediately turned so dark it looked like it could start raining.


    ¡°Where did a reckless dumbass like youe from?!¡± Elder Han shouted angrily.


    Yet Han Yanran was extremely stunned. Her eyebrows furrowed as she said, ¡°Grandpa, that person¡¯s voice sounded like Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s!¡±


    ¡°Lin Xuanzhi?¡± Elder Han¡¯s expression changed, ¡°Are you sure?¡±


    Han Yanran nodded, ¡°I¡¯m sure. His voice is unforgettable.¡±


    Han Yanran¡¯s eyes twinkled. She revealed an expression on her face that made it look like she had been horribly wronged, ¡°Grandpa, it was that Lin Xuanzhi who broke off his engagement with Dage during his birthday banquet in public. If it wasn¡¯t because Tianwen Ge was present that day, our Han family¡¯s face would have been ruthlessly trampled by that Lin Xuanzhi, and we wouldn¡¯t have been able to pick it back up no matter how hard we try! We would¡¯ve turned into theughing stock of the whole Qing city!¡±


    Elder Han sneered, ¡°Did you think that just because that kid Yuan Tianwen was around, that the Han family didn¡¯t lose any face? Didn¡¯t I say before that if anyone dares to bully you, then just find someone to cripple that person?! Why is it that Lin Xuanzhi still jumping around so lively now? And he even dares to fight Honourable Elder for the item I want!¡±


    Han Yanran was shocked and thought,?is Lin Xuanzhi someone we can cripple whenever we want?


    However, Han Yanran didn¡¯t dare say that in front of Elder Han.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it all because Dage was still concerned because of their past affections and didn¡¯t want toy a finger on Lin Xuanzhi?¡± Han Yanran said.


    ¡°Yuran is still as naive and soft-hearted as ever.¡± When Elder Han mentioned Han Yuran, there was a rare look of affection on his face.


    After all, Han Yuran was the sessor to the Han family that he regarded most highly. And amongst the entire Han family, only Han Yuran was fit to inherit his legacy of the craftsman path.


    Elder Han narrowed his eyes and thought that a mere younger generation in the Lin family was bound to have little money in his hands. So he wanted to teach Lin Xuanzhi a lesson and humiliate him in public.


    Thus, Elder Han continued to bid, ¡°11,000 gold!¡±


    ¡°20,000 gold.¡± Lin Xuanzhi said.


    ¡°21,000 gold.¡± Elder Han¡¯s face was dark as he continued bidding.


    ¡°30,000 gold.¡± Lin Xuanzhi said lightly.


    ¡°31,000 gold.¡± Elder Han gritted his teeth.


    ¡°40,000 gold.¡± Lin Xuanzhi smiled.


    Yan Tianhen¡¯s heart was about to jump out as he listened to their bid war. His little heart was thumping wildly, and he couldn¡¯t sit still as he tugged on Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s sleeve, ¡°Dage, that ming Cloud Stone isn¡¯t worth that much money. Dage, don¡¯t throw all our savings into it on a moment of impulse.¡±


    Duan Yuyang propped his chin on his hand and looked at Yan Tianhen, ¡°Henhen, don¡¯t you think you¡¯re being too straightforward? Your Dage isn¡¯t an impulsive person. He must have his reasons for doing such a thing.¡±


    Yan Tianhen nodded, ¡°I know, but my heart still aches to spend this sum of money.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi smiled and pinched Yan Tianhen¡¯s cheeks. After he felt that softness, he was greatly satisfied.


    ¡°Ah Hen, don¡¯t worry. The price won¡¯t go any higher.¡± Lin Xuanzhi said.


    ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t it? What if that old man raises the price with malicious intentions?¡± Yan Tianhen asked.


    ¡°It really can¡¯t go up anymore.¡± Duan Yuyang said with a rueful look, ¡°Before this, that old man from the Han family had bidded for items with a high price, but there he didn¡¯t have the money to pay for it several times. So our auction house cklisted him. Right now, the maximum price he can bid in the auction house is what he has saved in the gold card of the auction house he possesses.¡±

 Chapter 123 - Getting Bullied

    Ch123 ¨C Getting Bullied


    ¡°Han Yanran, what happens between me and Han Yuran isn¡¯t something you can inquire about or stick your nose into. I will only say this once, so listen up carefully.¡± Lin Xuanzhi narrowed his eyes and gazed coldly at Han Yanran, ¡°Yan Tianhen is on my side. If I hear you say another word to insult him, then I¡¯ll also let you have a taste of this.¡±


    Han Yanran was so terrified by the pressure emanating from Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s tremendous soul force that she could hardly breathe.


    She involuntarily took a step back with a ghastly pale face. Her heart rate had elerated and she couldn¡¯t say anything in return.


    Yan Tianhen pursed his lips and tugged on Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s hand, ¡°Dage, don¡¯t bother talking to her so much, it¡¯s just a waste of time.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s expression rxed. He held Yan Tianhen¡¯s hand and pulled him away.


    Han Yanran took a long time to settle down after Lin Xuanzhi left.


    She looked at Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s receding figure with aplex expression on her face and thought, Lin Xuanzhi really isn¡¯t the old Lin Xuanzhi anymore.


    Judging from his audacity to fight for the ming Cloud Stone with Elder Han today, and the pressure he exerted with his level, the momentum of Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s rise in the future would likely be even stronger than ever before.


    She didn¡¯t know if her Dage getting rid of Lin Xuanzhi ¡ª a craftsman who now emitted an air of a powerhouse ¡ª to be with that Yuan Tianwen was the right choice or not.


    ¡°Dage, that Han Yuran really is something. He cheated and hurt Dage like that in the past by pretending to be concerned about Dage while having improper rtions with someone else, yet now he even wants to be friends with Dage? Aren¡¯t his dreams a little too sweet?¡±


    As they walked, Yan Tianhen pulled a long face as hemented the injustice.


    Yet Lin Xuanzhi said without seeming to mind much, ¡°No matter how he thinks or what he does is his business. As for me, I would never be on close terms with him no matter what.¡±


    Yan Tianhen silently breathed a sigh of relief.


    Frankly speaking, Lin Xuanzhi has always been someone who cherishes old friendships.


    Yan Tianhen has always worried about how Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s feelings for Han Yuran might reignite, but after what Lin Xuanzhi said today, it proved that he felt no remorse or pity for Han Yuran right now.


    Yan Tianhen changed the topic and said with some worry, ¡°We haven¡¯t seen Ah Bai and Hu Po in a few days, I wonder how those two cubs are doing.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi looked at the sky and said, ¡°If Ah Hen feels uneasy, we can go pay them a visit now.¡±


    N?v(el)B\\jnn


    Yan Tianhen¡¯s eyes lit up and he forcefully nodded, ¡°That¡¯s what I was thinking too. After all, we¡¯ll be entering seclusion tomorrow.¡±


    And thus, the two of them made their way to the Demonic Beast Institute.


    In the Demonic Beast Institute.


    With a muffled thud, Hu Po knocked harshly into a tree.


    Ah Bai let out a howl and rushed towards the wolf demon that had hit Hu Po so violently. But before his front paws could scratch the wolf demon¡¯s face, he was knocked away by a piece of rock that broke off from the wolf demon¡¯s loud roar.


    Ah Bainded smack on Hu Po.


    The wolf demon swept its nce over them with disdain, ¡°Both of you are trash. Come challenge Grandpa Wolf again when you¡¯ve reached the fifth star of your infant stages ba, this is just a pure waste of my time.¡±


    The snake demon was spectating on one side and raised its eyebrow, ¡°One Eye, why bother with such young cubs? They¡¯re just trying to one up you with their mouths.¡±


    Ah Bai stared vigntly at the wolf demon that approached them with an air around it that obviously screamed ¡®I¡¯m here to cause trouble¡¯. He crouched low, prepared for the imminent battle.


    The wolf demon was a demonic beast cultivator that has a Wood elemental demonic core. As it walked over, tiny cracks appeared on the ground and the scene appeared very intimidating.


    Under the pressure of a higher level demonic beast, Hu Po¡¯s legs felt a bit weak. But he had often suffered the threat of many high level demonic beasts these days, so Hu Po continued to stand upright, seemingly unfazed.


    Bang¡ª


    Ao¡ª


    Pa¡ª


    Ah¡ª


    Looking at how Hu Po was being abused so one-sidedly, Qing Yuege, who was standing on a tree not too far away, couldn¡¯t really bear it any longer and said to the Golden Eyed Leopard who was next to him, ¡°Golden Eye, don¡¯t you think this is a bit too cruel? Those two tiger cubs haven¡¯t filled their stomachs ever since they came here.¡±


    Golden Eyed Leopard disapproved of Qing Yuege¡¯s words, ¡°Don¡¯t you think those two tiger cubs are a lot more fit and thinner than when they first came?¡±


    Qing Yuege nodded, ¡°That is true. But, spiritual beasts are naturally furry and look like balls, so it¡¯s not very obvious.¡±


    ¡°And who¡¯s to me for that?¡± Golden Eyed Leopard looked askance at Qing Yuege, ¡°Are you sure they¡¯ve never had a full stomach?¡±


    Qing Yuege blinked and said, ¡°Yeah. Their food always gets stolen by others everyday.¡±


    Golden Eyed Leopard stared at Qing Yuege with his golden eyes, ¡°Then who¡¯s the one feeding them in secret in the middle of the night? Don¡¯t tell me a thief has entered our institute?¡±


    Qing Yuege, ¡°.¡­.¡±


    Golden Eyed Leopard lightly harrumphed and looked at Hu Po, who was being beaten constantly but would always stand back up again after getting beat down. He narrowed his eyes in satisfaction, ¡°Beasts should get strong in a harsh environment that abides by thew of the jungle. If they don¡¯t get hit and don¡¯t resist, those tiger cubs will never make any progress.¡±


    Qing Yuege sighed again, ¡°Then why don¡¯t you just throw them straight into Mt. Baizhang behind to train them?¡±


    Golden Eyed Leopard said, ¡°I just want them to suffer a little bit, not get killed straight away.¡±


    Mt. Baizhang was right behind the Demonic Beast Institute. Clouds loomed overhead and it was enshrouded in a fog; there were a lot of trees within, as well as innumerable ferocious demonic beasts.


    But because of Golden Eyed Leopard¡¯s suppression, the demonic beasts in Mt. Baizhang rarely went down the mountain to cause trouble. They each took charge of their own territory and wouldn¡¯t disturb one another.


    Of course, there would asionally be a muddle-headed demonic beast who would go to the Demonic Beast Institute, searching for some plump and oily cubs to eat which would improve their cultivation level as well. But without a doubt, they would all be bitten to death by Golden Eyed Leopard or get knocked back into their old nests.


    Right at this moment, the bell that hung on Qing Yuege¡¯s waist rang softly.


    Qing Yuege raised an eyebrow and patted Golden Eyed Leopard¡¯s head, ¡°Baobao, a guest is here.¡±


    Golden Eyed Leopard shook his head and said discontentedly, ¡°Didn¡¯t we say that you¡¯re not allowed to pat my head anymore?¡±


    Qing Yuegeughed softly, ¡°Okay okay, it¡¯s just a habit.¡±


    Qing Yuege thought, this Golden Eyed Leopard was obviously so cute when he was a child. He would always roll around in his embrace and act cute, and would even take the initiative to nudge his head again Qing Yuege¡¯s palm. When he slept, he must be hugged to sleep too. But Qing Yuege didn¡¯t expect that after he grew up, he wouldn¡¯t be cute at all anymore; not only was he hot-tempered and arrogant, but he would rarely act coquettishly too.


    Golden Eyed Leopard jumped down, ¡°Go and take care of those two stupid cubs, I¡¯ll go take a look at the entrance.¡±


    Qing Yuege lightly jumped down from the tree branch andnded in between the demon wolf and Hu Po, whose face was covered in dust.


    ¡°That¡¯s about enough.¡± Qing Yuege shot the wolf demon a warning look.


    The wolf demon grunted to indicate its submission, but still reluctantly made its tail stand up straight.


    Hu Po limped up the cliff, his tail drooped and his steps were particrly heavy.


    Ah Bai looked at Hu Po worriedly.


    Qing Yuege blinked, then squatted down and rubbed Ah Bai¡¯s head. ¡°How¡¯s your training going with the method of ¡®absorbing the essence of the sun and moon and the spiritual Qi of the mountain and the rivers¡¯ that Ah Tong taught you guys yesterday?¡±


    Ah Bai licked Qing Yuege¡¯s palm and said, ¡°Hu Po and I absorb everything really fast, but why won¡¯t our cultivation level improve?¡±


    Although Ah Bai was just uttering aowus, as a Beast Tamer, Qing Yuege could understand him.


    Qing Yuege smiled and tossed a gaze at Ah Bai that signalled to him not to worry, ¡°That means that the spiritual Qi is slowly umting in your body, and once it reaches a certain threshold, you guys would naturally experience a huge breakthrough.¡±


    Ah Bai felt a bit worried and said with much despondence, ¡°When will we experience the breakthrough?¡±


    At the very least, they should¡¯ve advanced to the next star by now ba.


    On the other side, Hu Po walked over to the side of the cliff.


    He coldly stared at the wolf demon that had been following it.


    The wolf demon revealed an unfriendly smile that contained slight malicious intent.


    ¡°Cub, I¡¯ve always yearned for the demonic core in you and that other tiger cub. After eating your demonic cores, my cultivation would improve by leaps and bounds, and I might even be able to advance straight to the Wisdom stage.¡±


    All of Hu Po¡¯s hairs stood on end at once. He red at the wolf demon with utmost hatred in his eyes and howled, ¡°If you dare do anything to Ah Bai, I¡¯ll kill you!¡±


    ¡°Tsktsktsk, kill me?¡± The wolf demon grinned and narrowed its eyes, ¡°Don¡¯t think that I¡¯m the only one who longs for your demonic cores. A lot of other demonic beasts want them too, it¡¯s just that there¡¯s the Golden Eyed Leopard and Qing Yuege holding us back. They are the only reasons why two nourishing tiger cubs like you guys who aren¡¯t the least bit capable can still live in peace.¡±


    After it finished speaking, the wolf demon turned around and left.


    Hu Po looked at the wolf demon¡¯s strong back and bared his teeth. But in the end, his head drooped and he let out a low howl at the cliff.


    At the entrance of the Demonic Beast Institute.


    Lin Xuanzhi and Yan Tianhen waited outside the prohibition array for a short moment before they saw a Golden Eyed Leopard that moved as quick as a bolt of lightning. Within the blink of an eye, it arrived right in front of their eyes from afar.


    The Golden Eyed Leopard walked out of the Demonic Beast Institute and raised its head, ¡°Are you guys here to pick up a student, or here to visit one?¡±


    Yan Tianhen said, ¡°We¡¯re here to see Hu Po and Ah Bai. How have they been doing here?¡±


    Golden Eyed Leopard revealed a smile that didn¡¯t reach his eyes.


    When Lin Xuanzhi saw this, he lightly asked, ¡°May I ask Master Golden Eye if their cultivation has improved so far?¡±


    Golden Eyed Leopard stared at Lin Xuanzhi and narrowed its eyes, thinking that this was the one who truly called the shots, and the question he asked was the most useful one.


    Golden Eyed Leopard nodded, ¡°Although it only seems like there has been a slight improvement on the surface, before long, after they umte enough spiritual Qi in their bodies, their cultivation would soar by quite a bit.¡±


    Yan Tianhen frowned, ¡°Just a slight improvement?¡±


    ¡°But other strengths have been tapped into.¡± Golden Eyed Leopard said.


    ¡°What strengths?¡± Yan Tianhen¡¯s eyes lit up.


    ¡°Compared to when they first came, they¡¯re much better at enduring hits now.¡± Golden Eyed Leopard said lightly.


    Yan Tianhen, ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi narrowed his eyes, ¡°Has there ever been any irreversible idents in the Demonic Beast Institute under your management?¡±


    Golden Eyed Leopard¡¯s gaze swept over him, ¡°With me around, how could there be any idents? Even if the strongest demonic beast from Mt. Baizhang were to run down the mountain, I would still be able to beat it up until it ends up looking for its teeth on the ground.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi thus felt relieved.


    He nodded, ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, we won¡¯t see Ah Bai and Hu Po.¡±


    Yan Tianhen looked at Lin Xuanzhi with a face full of reluctance and tugged his sleeve, ¡°Dage, I want to see Ah Bai and Hu Po. And we¡¯ve alreadye all the way here. We can¡¯t possibly just go back like this without even seeing them ba.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi rubbed Yan Tianhen¡¯s head and said sincerely, ¡°Ah Bai and Hu Po would not looked as good as they used to. In any case, they¡¯re spiritual beasts, so you need to at least leave them some face.¡±


    ¡ª

 Chapter 125 - Saw Blood, Admonitions

    Ch125 ¨C Saw Blood, Admonitions


    Tranted by: Dtions/Zryuu


    Edited by: Butter


    ¡ª


    What ¡°youngest Foundation Stage craftsman in history¡±? What ¡°is worthy of being called the top talent in Qing city¡±? Incidentally, even Duan Yuhao, the most outstanding junior in the Duan family, was merely used to showcase Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s excellence when he waspared with Lin Xuanzhi.


    The proud Duan Yuhao hated Lin Xuanzhi to death.


    And now, Lin Xuanzhi actually dared to discipline his younger brother? And mislead this fool?!


    Duan Yuhao said coldly, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you believed everything he said?¡±


    Duan Yufei scratched his head, ¡°But, I think that they were right.¡±


    During this period, he had been feeding the kitten demon religiously. As a result, the kitten demon¡¯s fur became both shiny and beautiful, and its cultivation even improved a little.


    Duan Yufei saw this with his eyes and felt happy in his heart. The first thing he did when he got up everyday was imagine a scene where this kitten demon inflicts mass destruction everywhere.


    A murderous glint shed through Duan Yuhao¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°You¡¯ve only met Xuanzhi once, yet you already believe his words so easily. Duan Yufei, you¡¯ve really let me down.¡±


    Duan Yufei was puzzled. Why was his Gege angry?


    Duan Yuyao stared coldly at Duan Yufei, who was still bewildered, then looked at the kitten demon with shiny hair that was worlds apart from how it looked when it had just been caught. He suddenly seemed to have thought of something as he whistled.


    At this moment, a ferocious eagle came flying over from a tree.


    Duan Yufei recognised it ¡ª it was a Hunting Blood Eagle, and it was Duan Yuhao¡¯s contracted beast that he took with him everywhere.


    Duan Yufei had a sudden sense of foreboding that came out of nowhere. His eyes widened as he stared at Duan Yuhao, who was much taller than him, and asked, ¡°Er Ge, what are you going to do?¡±


    Duan Yuhao sneered and said in a pleasant tone, ¡°Ah Fei, Gege told you before that you can just kill useless trash ¡ª like that kitten demon of course. It¡¯s merely trash in the first ce.¡±


    Duan Yufei blinked and said, puzzled, ¡°But I think it¡¯s improving ah!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s just what you think.¡±


    Duan Yuhao made a gesture with his hands; the Hunting Blood Eagle that was circling about in the sky received his order and, like an arrow that was released from its bow, mercilessly dove down and used its sharp beak to quickly and urately bite the kitten demon that was fleeing amongst the trees. Without any pause, it swallowed the kitten demon whole!


    Duan Yufei turned frozen stiff.


    Duan Yufei looked like he had just received a huge blow. He didn¡¯t budge an inch or even blink as he continued to stand rooted to the spot.


    ¡°Okay now, don¡¯t get angry over a mere beast. In two days, I¡¯ll find you an amazing demonic beast. I¡¯ll take you to the demonic beast arena to take a look. By then, you¡¯ll understand what it means to be a true demonic beast.¡±


    After Duan Yuhao finished talking, heughed, turned around, and left. The Hunting Blood Eagle had eaten its fill and flew away with a bloody mouth.


    Only then did Duan Yufei snap out of his reverie. He was both flustered and upset, and now he burst into tears and starting wailing.


    He didn¡¯t know why he felt so upset, but when he saw the empty kitten nest, as well as the half eaten demonic delight fruit that still retained a few of the kitten¡¯s teeth imprints, Duan Yufei understood that the kitten demon would nevere back again.


    ¡°Waaahhhh¡­¡­¡± Duan Yufei wailed loudly.


    Duan Yuyang had just found an alchemy manual from the storage bag his mother left behind after she passed away, and he was ready to deliver it to Lin Xuanzhi and Yan Tianhen. But not long after he left, he heard a loud wail of anguish.


    Duan Yuyang uttered a tsk, and with the intention of spectating a show, he walked towards the little chubby boy¡¯s yard.


    Duan Yufei was the little tyrannical devil of the Duan family. Usually, only he could bully others, how could other people ever bully him?


    Duan Yuyang went into Duan Yufei¡¯s yard. When he saw Duan Yufei, who was currently bawling like his heart had just been broken, he asked out of curiosity and surprise, ¡°Third bro, what are you crying for?¡±


    N?v(el)B\\jnn


    Duan Yufei, under Duan Yuhao¡¯s guidance, has always disliked Duan Yuyang. Whenever he saw Duan Yuyang, he would just hold his head up high and walk past him without even bothering to greet him.


    But now, Duan Yufei was in a fragile state of mind. His parents were in seclusion as well, so no one would pay attention to him right now. Thus, Duan Yufei seemed like he was grabbing onto hisst hope as he dashed over to Duan Yuyang with his two stout legs, and hugged his thigh as he cried and rubbed his snot and tears all over Duan Yuyang¡¯s clothes.


    Duan Yuyang, ¡°¡­.¡±


    This kid couldn¡¯t be doing this on purpose ba?


    Duan Yuyang narrowed his eyes, ¡°Third bro, are you crying at someone¡¯s funeral?¡±


    Duan Yufei sniffed, ¡°I¡¯m going to tell Er Ge, Father and Mother that you cursed them, and talked bad about them behind their backs! Wuwuwuwu..¡±


    Duan Yuyang rolled his eyes and thought, Duan Yuhao¡¯s teachings to drive a wedge between them was working really well.


    Duan Yuyang said, ¡°You can just lodge aint if you want. I¡¯ll be leaving first, you can keep crying your heart out.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to leave!¡± Duan Yufei called out and rubbed his eyes, ¡°I won¡¯t lodge aint this time.¡±


    Duan Yuyang raised an eyebrow, ¡°Then tell me, what are you crying for? Duan Yuhao beat you up?¡±


    ¡°No, my Er Ge wouldn¡¯t beat people up.¡± At this moment, Duan Yufei still didn¡¯t forget to put in a good word for Duan Yuhao.


    Duan Yuyang was about to say ¡®if your Er Ge¡¯s such a good guy then go cry to him¡¯ when Duan Yufei continued.


    ¡°Just now, Er Ge let his Hunting Blood Eagle eat my kitten demon.¡± Duan Yufei¡¯s body cked as he wept.


    Duan Yuyang was stunned, ¡°Did your kitten demon offend his Hunting Blood Eagle?¡±


    Duan Yufei wiped his eyes and pursed his lips, ¡°It didn¡¯t provoke that eagle. But Er Ge said that my kitten demon was fed until it became that fat just to be food for other beasts, and even said that he¡¯ll bring me to the demonic beast arena next time to see what true demonic beasts are like.¡±


    Duan Yuyang, ¡°¡­.¡±


    Duan Yuyang frowned, ¡°Duan Yuyang is still hanging around the demonic beast arena recently?¡±


    Duan Yufei nodded, ¡°And Er Ge won quite a bit of money there too.¡±


    ¡°The demonic beast arena isn¡¯t a good ce. That kind of ce can be considered an underground ck organization, it could never conduct its activities in broad daylight. Although human cultivators are wholly able to suppress demonic beast cultivators in the Five Continents¡¯ mainds now, there are still strong demonic beast cultivators around.¡±


    It was still necessary for human cultivators to maintain peace with demonic beast cultivators on the surface.


    And an underground ce like the demonic beast arenapletely goes against the peace that has been maintained between humans and demonic beasts.


    Inside the arena, demonic beasts are treated as tools as they engage in cruel and meaningless fighting. Human cultivators appreciate such killing from behind and enjoy the feeling of possessing control over the fates of these demonic beasts.


    Duan Yuyang knew long ago that Duan Yuhao liked to mix around at that kind of ce. Beforehand, his father had already severely criticised Duan Yuhao for it.


    He thought that Duan Yuhao had already restrained himself somewhat, but he didn¡¯t expect that he was still hanging around in that kind of ce, and even wanted to take Duan Yufei there too.


    Although Duan Yuyang wasn¡¯t that close to Duan Yufei, he was still a part of the Duan family, so he couldn¡¯t possibly allow him to grow askew from an early age.


    Duan Yuyang stroked his chin and thought that he needed to find an opportunity to lodge a goodint against that Duan Yuhao.


    As for now¨C


    As he looked at the crying Duan Yufei, Duan Yuyang kindly took a sugar bean from his storage bag and stuffed it into Duan Yufei¡¯s mouth.


    When Duan Yufei tasted the sweetness of the sugar bean, his attention was immediately diverted.


    Duan Yuyang thought that kids were really easy to cajole.


    Duan Yuyang said, ¡°Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll take you to the streets to y.¡±


    The pitiful Duan Yufei nodded. Although his mother said that he couldn¡¯t get too close to Duan Yuyang and couldn¡¯t go out with him alone, he was in an extremely bad mood right now and needed someone to y with him.


    But someone immediately stepped forward to stop them.


    A cultivator that was hiding somewhere appeared in front of Duan Yuyang. ¡°First Young Master, Madam and Master won¡¯t allow Third Young Master to go out with you.¡±


    Duan Yuyang narrowed his eyes, ¡°Father and Mother said so?¡±


    The cultivator looked at him coldly, ¡°First Young Master, please don¡¯t make things difficult for us.¡±


    When Duan Yufei heard this, he immediately became anxious, ¡°I want to y with Dage! All of you go away!¡±


    Duan Yuyang thought, and you even said ¡®you all¡¯. Looks like there were quite a lot of people who were protecting Duan Yufei in secret.


    Duan Yuyang narrowed his eyes, ¡°Where were you guys and what were you doing when Third Young Master was being bullied just now?¡±


    The cultivator¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change as he said lightly, ¡°Second Young Master was educating Third Young Master. We don¡¯t have the right to intervene.¡±


    Duan Yufei pursed his lips again and suddenly realised that these people didn¡¯t step forward when he was upset. So he threw a tantrum and took out a whip that was hidden in a small gold bracelet, then forcefully whipped it towards this cultivator.


    With a snap, the cultivator was whipped once and turned, stunned.


    He suppressed his anger and said in a pleasant tone, ¡°Third Young Master, may I know what I did wrong?¡±


    Although he was a Foundation Stage cultivator and his cultivation was much higher than Duan Yufei, but in front of Duan Yufei, he dare not act rashly.


    Duan Yufei was absolutely infuriated. He waved his whip, ¡°Who asked you to stop me? I want to go out with my Dage right now, so get lost! Otherwise, I¡¯ll hit your face until it turns into mush!¡±


    The cultivator¡¯s face changed and shut his mouth up as he submitted to the humiliation. He stared at Duan Yuyang, looking aggrieved.


    Although Duan Yufei was extremely meek in front of Duan Yuhao, he actually had been spoiled by Madam Duan from an early age, so he was very hot-tempered and would easily lose his temper and beat people.


    Duan Yuyang raised his eyebrow and thought that this third brother of his did look quite carefree when he hit people. But, he really had been spoiled and needed to be sorted out properly.


    But¡­what Duan Yuyang was thinking about now was that his father and that Madam were really on guard against him. He really didn¡¯t know where this cautiousness of theirs came from.


    That Madam has always treated him generously ever since he was a child and had never treated him unfairly, but he had also never felt the warmth of a mother from his stepmother.


    ¡°I¡¯m just taking him out to the city for a stroll, it¡¯s not like I¡¯m going to kidnap him and sell him somewhere.¡± Duan Yuyang frowned as he said.


    ¡°That won¡¯t do either.¡± The cultivator looked gloomy and said with a firm attitude, ¡°First Young Master, please don¡¯t put us in a spot.¡±

 Chapter 126 - Secret Hint

    Ch126 ¨C Secret Hint


    Duan Yuyang scoffed and smiled as he said to Duan Yufei, ¡°Since your mother doesn¡¯t allow me to take you out, then I can¡¯t help it. I don¡¯t want my ears to sufferter, so just y by yourself at home ba. I have other things to do, so I¡¯ll leave first.¡±


    Duan Yuyang pinched Duan Yufei¡¯s cheek before he left.


    Duan Yufei looked at Duan Yuyang¡¯s receding figure, who didn¡¯t bother persisting for very long, and instantly felt like he had been abandoned by everyone.


    He cried again, and whipped the cultivator while crying and shouted sadly, ¡°It¡¯s all your fault, your fault! I¡¯ll beat you to death, I¡¯ll beat you to death! Wuwuwu¡­¡­you baddie, baddie!¡±


    The cultivator¡¯s face turned green because of getting beaten though he was just doing his job. But, when he thought of how Madam Duan would have treated him if he had allowed Duan Yuyang to take Duan Yufei out of the Duan residence, the cultivator felt a lot moreforted.


    The Lin residence.


    Lin Xuanzhi came out of the cultivation room and went straight back to his courtyard.


    In the courtyard, Lin Xuanzhi saw Duan Yuyang, who was about to leave, and Yan Tianhen, who hade out to send him off.


    ¡°Dage, Yuyang Gege gave me an introductory manual to the alchemist path.¡± Yan Tianhen blinked, ¡°And it¡¯s a profound-level high grade cultivation method!¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s eyebrows raised slightly and he couldn¡¯t help but feel surprised, ¡°Profound-level high grade? Did you get it from the auction house or the Duan family?¡±


    Duan Yuyang waved his hand and said, ¡°Neither. This is part of the dowry that my mother left behind. Although my mother didn¡¯t have much of a background, but she was at least a disciple of a celestial-level sect, so it¡¯s not impossible to get a profound-level high grade cultivation method.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi nodded, ¡°Since we¡¯re so familiar with each other now, let¡¯s spare ourselves words of gratitude. In the future, if you have any needs for crafting equipment, feel free to look for me.¡±


    Duan Yuyang grinned, ¡°As long as I need your help, I definitely won¡¯t think twice about making a request.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi smiled and thought to himself, if she didn¡¯t have much of a background, then it wouldn¡¯t be a simple matter to have gotten this kind of profound-level high grade cultivation method¡­ Whether or not that was a profound-level high grade method was one thing, but don¡¯t just look at Duan Yuyang¡¯s usual carefree demeanour. In actuality, as the Young Master of the Duan family, he definitely wouldn¡¯t be so simple a person.


    But, Lin Xuanzi didn¡¯t make any inquiries.


    Duan Yuyang stared at Lin Xuanzhi with a scorching gaze, ¡°What kind of treasure did you craft this time?¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s powerhouse aura seemed even stronger than thest time he saw him, and clearly belonged to that of a Hardened Body cultivator. That was definitely not Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s own aura, which meant that there was only one possibility left ¡ª he now had a magic treasure on him that could disguise his cultivation level!


    Lin Xuanzhi took out a magic treasure with the shape of a copper coin. With one flick of his thumb, the magic treasurended in Duan Yuyang¡¯s hand.


    ¡°I¡¯ve only ever heard of such a thing and have never seen it with my own eyes before. It should be quite difficult to craft ba?¡± Duan Yuyang fiddled around with the Cultivation Level Ring and thought that this item should be something that could save his life in the future, so he was immediately very fond of it.


    Duan Yuyang uttered two tsks and said meaningfully, ¡°Xuanzhi, I realise that the magic treasures that you craft don¡¯t travel through routes that ordinary people can see.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi had no mentor, nor had anyone ever seen him develop a good rtionship with any craftsman before. But now, aside from the sting Bamboo and wine cups, all the magic treasures that Lin Xuanzhi crafted were treasures that Duan Yuyang had never seen or heard of.


    So that required some special attention.


    Yet Lin Xuanzhi just smiled lightly and said, unconcerned, ¡°I just had some chance encounters where I managed to obtain a few special recipes and cultivation methods.¡±


    Duan Yuyang nodded and didn¡¯t inquire any further, ¡°That was what I had guessed. But, you could be considered to have received the Heavens¡¯ pity.¡±


    Yan Tianhen stroked his chin and said pensively, ¡°Why do I feel like my Dage can practically be called the darling of the Heavens? Although he fell once, he managed to get back up again very quickly, and would always chance upon even better encounters! It¡¯s so amazing!¡±


    Duan Yuyang felt the same way and said, ¡°Don¡¯t talk about it anymore, or else I¡¯m going to be jealous of him.¡±


    After he said this, the three of themughed.


    However, Lin Xuanzhi felt extremely rueful.


    He had always been pitied by the Tao of Heaven, but likewise, some of the favours bestowed upon him by the Tao of Heaven will have to be returned eventually. Just like how he hadpletely lost Yan Tianhen in his past life, which is now an indelible scar in his heart.


    But in this lifetime, he must grasp the gift of the Heavens firmly and let Yan Tianhen and him have a good ending this time.


    Duan Yuyang said, ¡°The Hundred Families Gathering is about to begin. The three major families of Qing city ¡ª the Duan family, Lin family and Han family ¡ª all attach great importance to it. Our family will be going to the mountains and forests for intensive training in a few days, and I need to follow along too. I¡¯m afraid that you won¡¯t be able to see me around during this period.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi nodded, ¡°Likewise. The Lin family will be entering seclusion in the cultivation room.¡±


    Duan Yuyang clicked his tongue and said with great admiration, ¡°Now that you mention the cultivation room, only your Lin family was built on the dragon head of the leyline. I really envy you to death.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi said lightly, ¡°If you want to go in there to cultivate, I can help you pay the family points required.¡±


    Duan Yuyang waved his hand, ¡°Never mind. The rtionships in your Lin family are even moreplicated than in our Duan family, I can¡¯t be bothered to be involved in that.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi thought of the pill poison in Duan Yuyang¡¯s body, so he said furtively, ¡°I¡¯m afraid the internal section of your Duan family isn¡¯t as peaceful as it seems.¡±


    Duan Yuyang didn¡¯t miss Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s gaze. He couldn¡¯t help butugh, ¡°What kind of rumours did you catch wind of this time?¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi said lightly, ¡°Speaking of rumours, I really did hear one recently.¡±


    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    ¡°What is it?¡± Duan Yuyang¡¯s interest was piqued.


    ¡°When I was in Profound Sky Sect, I heard someone say before that your mother now actually knew your father long before your mother passed away, and that your second brother is actually older than you.¡± Lin Xuanzhi said.


    Duan Yuyang was stunned in an instant, ¡°Who would nder our Duan family like that?¡±


    Although his stepmother has always been rather cold to him, but she had only entered the Duan family after his mother died. Also, Duan Yuhao was definitely his father¡¯s biological son. But being born before or after him was a different matter altogether. Just as Duan Yuyang was berating the guy who was spreading rumours in his heart and was about to inquire about him in-depth to go beat him up, Lin Xuanzhi continued.


    ¡°Why not test the food you consume daily at home after your return?¡± Lin Xuanzhi said furtively, ¡°Also, find someone reliable to check it, and don¡¯t tell anyone who seems suspicious.¡±


    Duan Yuyang frowned and stared at Lin Xuanzhi, puzzled. ¡°Why do I feel like your words seem to insinuate something? Do you know anything?¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi just shook his head and said no more. ¡°Whatever I say now have no basis and won¡¯t be of much use. All your doubts should be raised after you personally take a test and see the results ba.¡±


    Duan Yuyang left with a heavy heart.


    After Duan Yuyang left, Yan Tianhen asked, puzzled, ¡°Dage, why did you tell Yuyang Ge all that? Don¡¯t tell me someone in the Duan family wants to harm him?¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi said lightly, ¡°That¡¯s hard to say.¡±


    Yan Tianhen looked worried and asked, ¡°Who is it? In any case, Yuyang Ge is the Young Master of the Duan family after all. Aren¡¯t they afraid that after they get exposed, they would be severely punished?¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi looked at Yan Tianhen¡¯s little face and said, ¡°I know, but I can¡¯t say anything.¡±


    Yan Tianhen was stunned, then continued to asking, ¡°Why can¡¯t you say anything?¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi rubbed Yan Tianhen¡¯s head, ¡°In this world, there are a lot of things that cannot be said.¡±


    For example, how he vited the Tao of Heaven by trying to change Duan Yuyang¡¯s fate. But he can only offer some assistance because he can¡¯t speak frankly about the truth. Otherwise, once the Tao perceives it, it would burst into anger and an unpredictable punishment would fall upon him.


    Yan Tianhen looked pensive, but he still nodded although he was somewhat confused.


    After he entered Yan Tianhen¡¯s room, Lin Xuanzhi felt the gloomy aura that assaulted his face.


    Past the screen, Lin Xuanzhi saw the naked, handsome male corpse sitting in the bathtub filled with rolling blood-coloured liquid.


    The male corpse was already beginning to emit a slight pressure.


    Lin Xuanzhi frowned slightly, ¡°What was his original cultivation level?¡±


    Yan Tianhen said, ¡°Primary-level Condensed Blood stage.¡±


    A strange glint shed through Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°A cultivation at the Primary-level Condensed Pulse stage before the age of 30?¡± Lin Xuanzhi looked at Yan Tianhen, frowning slightly, ¡°Are you sure you can control him, and not receive a bacsh from him instead?¡±


    Yan Tianhen rubbed his nose, ¡°His cultivation level had already dropped by a whole level when he died, and is now only at the Hardened Body stage. Now, after he¡¯s been dead for so long, his cultivation level can only be lower than before. When the timees, as long as I can find a suitable Gu bug, there shouldn¡¯t be a problem in controlling him.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi felt a little relieved.


    ¡°How long would it take for him to wake up?¡± Lin Xuanzhi asked.


    ¡°At the present rate, it¡¯s estimated that he¡¯ll wake up in less than a month.¡± Yan Tianhen looked excited as he said this.


    Lin Xuanzhi nodded, ¡°In the future, go to the cultivation room to cultivate your alchemy arts in the day ande back here at night to refine this Yin corpse.¡±


    Yan Tianhen nodded, ¡°That¡¯s what I¡¯m nning to do.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°Now, let¡¯s go to our family¡¯smercial street to select some materials for refining pills.¡±


    After Yan Tianhen touched the alchemy manual that Duan Yuyang gave him, it had immediately surfaced in his mind.


    The Lin family¡¯smercial street was within the Lin residence. Though it wasn¡¯tparable to the bazaar outside, there were a lot of things in it, especially basic materials required for refining pills. Spiritual nts here were grown from spiritual seeds collected from all over the continent, so there were quite a few spiritual nts here that you wouldn¡¯t be able to get anywhere else.


    The most important thing was, for a pupil of the Lin family, the prices were considerably just ¡ª it was only slightly more expensive than its cost price.


    When they arrived at themercial street, Lin Xuanzhi and Yan Tianhen went to the spiritual nts shop first to buy some of the most basic low grade spiritual nts to practice with. They bought a hundred of each kind before the two of them went to the material shop and bought quite a few materials required for crafting. Of course, they didn¡¯t buy a lot that were just used for practice, most of them were bought by Lin Xuanzhi for important purposes.


    After they finished depleting all the family points that Yan Tianhen had, the two of them went to the cultivation room together.


    The rules of the cultivation room required one person to take a room each to avoid disturbing one another while cultivating.


    When they arrived at the entrance of the stone house, Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°Ah Hen, I don¡¯t have a lot of experience with the path of an alchemist, so you¡¯ll have to work hard and figure it out by yourself.¡±


    Yan Tianhen nodded and said, unconcerned, ¡°I can do it even without Dage¡¯s help.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi smiled, ¡°Where did this confidencee from?¡±


    Yan Tianhen scratched his head and said, slightly embarrassed, ¡°Actually, I¡¯ve alwaysprehended the alchemy stories that Daddy used to tell me very well. It¡¯s just that my cultivation level at the time was too low, and couldn¡¯t even refine the most basic pill. But the situation now ispletely different, after all, I¡¯m a Refining Qi stage fifthyer cultivator now.¡±

 Chapter 130 - Swallow Yin Gu Bugs

    Ch130 ¨C Swallow Yin Gu Bugs


    Yan Tianhen rubbed under his nose, ¡°I heard from Yanyan that he also ndered you¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi didn¡¯t really mind, ¡°He¡¯ll have grown up some when he no longer tries to cken my character.¡±


    Story tranted by Chrysanthemum Garden.


    Yan Tianhen was speechless.


    It does seem that although Lin Zezhi is older than Lin Xuanzhi by many years, thinking over the things that he¡¯s done, he is much less mature and stable than Lin Xuanzhi.


    Sure enough, it¡¯s better to be satisfied with what you have; if youpare yourself to others, you might just be angered to death.


    Although Lin Zezhi has already built his foundation, just this could not cause Lin Xuanzhi to have any fluctuations in his heart. After all, he had never considered Lin Zezhi to be hispetitor, nor did he want to let Lin family fall apart.


    So long as Lin Zezhi¡¯s most basic concepts of right and wrong were still there, Lin Xuanzhi would actually prefer him to be as strong as possible. He is, after all, still a part of the Lin family.


    As for the Bai madam and the Third elder, the past life¡¯s grievances they had forced onto Yan Tianhen were not forgotten by Lin Xuanzhi, he was merely biding his time and waiting for the most opportune moment.


    Lin Xuanzhi shoved a few thunder balls into Yan Tianhen¡¯s hands, saying, ¡°Keep these around to protect yourself.¡±


    Please visit chrysanthemumgarden


    Yan Tianhen smiled brightly as he collected them, ¡°With Dage here, I don¡¯t need to worry about anything.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi nodded his head and faintly smiled, ¡°Ah Hen really is getting better and better at sweet talking¡±


    Yan Tianhen¡¯s face turned a bit red, blinking coquettishly, ¡°Everything I said came truthfully from the heart, I wasn¡¯t purposefully trying to give you false praise¡±.


    Lin Xuanzhi could only feel that, from his heart to the end of his veins, everything became overly sweet, like he had been submerged in a bath of sugar water.


    But even though it was like this, Lin Xuanzhi never rxed about supervising Yan Tianhen¡¯s cultivation.


    ¡°How have your alchemy studies been going recently?¡± he asked.


    With this new topic, Yan Tianhen¡¯s face immediately copsed.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know why, the chant is correct, the control of the mes is also correct, there¡¯s nothing wrong with the hand signals, and yet, I just can¡¯t refine a pill, even the medicinal liquid is unable to be refined sessfully.¡± Yan Tianhen pouted, a little discouraged, ¡°Dage, maybe it¡¯s because I¡¯m not suitable to be learning alchemy in the first ce!¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi furrowed his brows slightly, he also felt something was wrong; previously, he had personally seen Yan Tianhen¡¯s refining process, there were no mistakes, yet Yan Tianhen seemed to be personally blocked by the heavens. No matter what he tries, he couldn¡¯t seed even once.


    Lin Xuanzhi secretly thought: could it really be the heavens interfering?


    If that were the case, to let Yan Tianhen sessfully refine would require a miracle.


    Lin Xuanzhi pondered over the problem and responded to Yan Tianhen, ¡°If the situation is like this, then set aside refining pills for now, how is the corpse¡¯s situation at the moment?¡±


    We¡¯re sorry for MTLers or people who like using reading mode, but our trantions keep getting stolen by aggregators so we¡¯re going to bring back the copy protection. If you need to MTL please retype the gibberish parts.


    This new topic brought a light back into Yan Tianhen¡¯s eyes, ¡°Ah Gu already woke upst night, it¡¯s just that he is still unable to speak yet.¡±


    Olc Wejchtl kjr rtbmxfv, ¡°Lf kbxf eq jigfjvs?¡±


    Story tranted by Chrysanthemum Garden.


    Tjc Kljctfc cbvvfv tlr tfjv,¡°Pa rffwr atja Ct Xe lr gfjiis rfv ab yf gfolcfv¡±.


    Olc Wejchtl jrxfv, ¡°Ycmf j mbgqrf tjr yffc gfolcfv, ralii cffvr atf Xe yeu ab mbcagbi. Ct Lfc, atlr yeu, vb sbe xcbk ktfc kjr ygbeuta bnfg?¡±


    ¡°Naturally, he has no idea, but Benzun knows.¡± ¨C a voice belonging to a third party spoke up from the stone house.


    Lin Xuanzhi tensed up and searched his surroundings with a cold gaze and shouted, ¡°Since his honor is already here, why continue to hide, might as welle out and meet face to face. Even better, it will let me know which saint it is that is capable of taking out¡¶Imperial Corpse Technique¡·¨C a secret and undistributed high level demonic cultivation manual.¡±


    Yan Tianhen was also able to tell who this voice belonged to. He blinked, ¡°It¡¯s that demon?¡±


    ¡°What demon? You took Benzun¡¯s secret technique and refined a corpse with it, so calling Benzun Shifu shouldn¡¯t be too much skin off your back¡±.


    A person dressed in expensive looking red and ck judicial robes appeared in the stone house.


    Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s pupils shrank in response.


    Lin family¡¯s practice hall is greatly protected as it is an important ce, powerful arrays surrounded the building, and there are even quite a few hidden guards in wait nearby, all because the family is afraid that someone would barge in at an inopportune moment and ruin the Qi circting within the ce located at the leyline dragon¡¯s head.


    So he hadn¡¯t thought that it would have been possible for a demonic cultivator to enter this ce in such a just and honest, open and grand style.


    This is not to say that the guards of the Lin family are not up to par, but rather that this mysterious and unknowable demonic cultivator¡¯s level is too high, scarily high, high to the point of being hard to imagine.


    The soul bead suddenly eximed, ¡°The Qi flowing through his body is so overbearing, I¡¯m afraid, he has at least reached the rank of a Demon Lord¡±


    ¡°Demon Lord?!¡± Lin XuanZhi¡¯s heart skipped a beat.


    The path of demonic cultivation goes Demon, Demon Soldier, Demon Officer, Demon General, Demon Lord, Demon Monarch, Demon Emperor, and so forth. Furthermore, a Demon General is equivalent to Primary level, while a Demon Lord is equivalent to a Profound-level cultivator.


    If you¡¯re reading this, this trantion is stolen. Please support our trantors at chrysanthemumgarden


    In the entire Lin family, after the master that is currently in secluded cultivation, there isn¡¯t a second who could reach the realm of being at profound level.


    Moreover, the soul bead actually said that this demonic cultivator is on the level of a Demon Lord.


    Lin Xuanzhi blinked his eyes, ¡°Your honor, what is the reason foring here?¡±


    The person in the ghost mask let out a slyugh, ¡°I came to visit my disciple and give him a gift, what other reason do you think I could have?¡±


    Yan Tianhen squinted his eyes and said to the Ghost Masked Man, ¡°Last time, didn¡¯t you say that you didn¡¯t want to take me in as a disciple?¡±


    The Ghost Masked Man rolled his eyes, ¡°Of course, you¡¯re so annoying on top of being an idiot. Benzun naturally doesn¡¯t want to take an idiot as a disciple.¡±


    Yan Tianhen, ¡°¡­¡±


    The Ghost Masked Man continued, ¡°But seeing as how you¡¯ve gotten good results from studying that¡¶Imperial Corpse Technique¡·, Benzun will reluctantly ept you as a disciple.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi coldly red at the Ghost Masked Man, ¡°What are you staring at Ah Hen for? What are you looking for him to do for you?¡±


    ¡°Hey,¡± the Ghost Masked Man tsked, ¡°You¡¯re such an uncute kid, Benzun simply doesn¡¯t want to see such a talented kid get buried in the mud simply because you can¡¯t tell shallow from deep waters. He was born with a body filled with Yin from the heavens, if you force him to change his physique it is simply going against heaven¡¯s will and he will be ruined. I¡¯m just providing him with the path that is best suited for him to walk down, is all.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi took a deep breath and slowly asked, ¡°It seems that who this honorable one is will not be easily revealed to us.¡±


    With a face full of meaning the ghost mask responded, ¡°The identity of Benzun will be revealed to you sooner orter, but not now. You only need to know that Benzun will not harm him.¡±


    Yan Tianhen hurriedly added, ¡°Then you need to promise to never harm my Dage either!¡±


    The ghost mask fluttered his eyshes, ¡°That, Benzun cannot absolutely promise.¡±


    Yan Tianhen was shocked.


    The ghost mask smiled and threw a ss jar into Yan Tianhen¡¯s hands, ¡°At your current level, wanting to catch a powerful Gu bug on your own would take three to five years. Take this Swallow Yin Gu bugs as a gift from your teacher.¡±


    Once he was done speaking, the Ghost Masked Man vanished.


    Coming without a shadow, leaving without a trace.


    ¡°Hey, he still hasn¡¯t promised to leave Dage alone!¡± Yan Tianhe shouted angrily.


    Lin Xuanzhi didn¡¯t really care, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about what he said, I, for one, don¡¯t trust a single word he said¡±.


    Yan Tianhen took a deep breath, ¡°Dage, I shouldn¡¯t provoke him¡±.


    Please visit chrysanthemumgarden


    Lin Xuanzhi opened the jade bottle and looked inside at the pair of Gu bugs, one big one small, both covered in blood red chitin. ¡°That¡¯s not necessarily true, sometimes you need to gamble on it.¡±


    At the very least, the Ghost Masked Man has indeed been helping Yan Tianhen, helping him find the cultivation path that truly belongs to him.


    Lin Xuanzhi and Yan Tianhen, taking advantage of the fact that it was still night and dark out, left the cultivation room and returned to their courtyard.


    The exploding bamboos that Lin Xuanzhi had stuck on the outside of Yan Tianhen¡¯s room were the same as they were when they left. Nothing had been touched.


    Lin Xuanzhi removed the bamboo and released the prohibition seal before entering the room.


    Yan Tianhen entered the room, ¡°There doesn¡¯t seem to be anyone trying to randomly break in these days.¡±


    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Lin Xuanzhi nodded, ¡°The entire family already saw what happened to Lin Yangzhi, the tracks of the first car remain visible to follow. Even if there are people who still want to break in, they won¡¯t really take action. They would just make aughing stock of themselves for no reason.¡±


    Story tranted by Chrysanthemum Garden.


    Yan Tianhen rubbed his nose, ¡°Truthfully speaking, I feel a bit of sympathy towards Lin Yangzhi.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi swept his eyes across Yan Tianhen, ¡°Put away your unnecessary sympathy. Don¡¯t you know that if it weren¡¯t Lin Yangzhi who was punished, the one getting punished would have been you? And your punishment would have been harsher than his by several degrees.¡±


    Yan Tianhen stuck his tongue out, ¡°I¡¯m just saying whatever pops into my head.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi took out the jade bottle and looked into the tub at the corpse soaking within. Both his eyes were open, yet his pupils were staring nkly forward without focus. ¡°How are you feed the Gu bug to him?¡±


    Yan Tianhen retrieved the bottle and faced Ling Chigu, ¡°It¡¯s very simple, I just need to perform some magic seals and Yin energy to put one bug into my body, and induce the other into Ah Gu¡¯s body.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi nodded his head and took a step back, ¡°Go ahead and give it a try.¡±


    Yan Tianhen looked into the dark, empty, and spiritless eyes of Ling Chi and inexplicably felt that there was an endless amount of sorrow within them.


    Yan Tianhen took a deep breath and said in his heart, ¡°Ah Gu, Ah Gu, you need to also put in some effort so I can refine you sessfully in one try. Once you be the strongest corpse general in the world, I will help get revenge for you, you can count on me. So long as I have the chance in the future, I will let those you have deep hatred with suffer.¡±


    As soon as he finished saying the words in his heart, Ling Chigu¡¯s empty eyes shed with a cold needle-like light, but neither Yan Tianhen nor Lin Xuanzhi noticed this sh.


    Yan Tianhen ced the first Gu bug in the palm of his hand. As soon as the bugnded on the warm flesh, it disappeared without a trace.Yan Tianhen then ced the second bug on the acupuncture point of Ling Chi¡¯s forehead.


    This time, the Gu bug took a good bit of effort to enter the body of Ling Chigu.


    Yan Tianhen felt a mysterious feeling that was hard to describe. It was as if there was another source of power in the ce where his contracts are stored.


    ¡°Ah Gu.¡± Yan Tianhen gazed at the corpse in front of him, ¡°Get up.¡±


    Ling Chi Gu continued to be motionless and stared at Yan Tianhen.


    Story tranted by Chrysanthemum Garden.


    After a period of time passed, Yan Tianhen rubbed his nose and said to Lin Xuanzhi, ¡°Dage, it seems like it failed.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi stared silently at Ling Chigu, ¡°This pair of mother and child Gu bugs are already inside you two¡¯s bodies. The soaking technique was also without mistake, wait a bit more.¡±


    Yan Tianhen was just about to nod when suddenly there was a ¡°hul¡± sound of water and the naked body of a matured man appeared in front of Yan Tianhen¡¯s eyes.


    Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s eyes turned cold and blocked Yan Tianhen¡¯s behind him, ¡°Tell him to put on some clothes.¡±


    Yan Tianhen was shocked silly for a second before suddenly jumping up in excitement and hugged Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s waist, saying joyfully, ¡°Dage, Dage, Ah Gu woke up!¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi, ¡°¡­¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi and Ling Chigu had the same expressionless face as they faced each other.


    Ling Chigu stared at Lin Xuanzhi for a moment, then turned his head around with a little stiffness. However his gaze remained sluggish and spiritless, and it was obvious in his eyes that he stillcked a consciousness.


    Lin Xuanzhi furrowed his brows, ¡°Why does it seem like this corpse is a bit silly?¡±


    Yan Tianhen released Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s waist and spun in circles as he threw some clothes over, ¡°They are all like that at the start. Wait for me to teach him some, soon he¡¯ll be both nimble and strong!¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s gaze lightly swept over Ling Chigu¡¯s body, it seemed like there was a possibility of that being true, so he calmed down a bit.


    Yan Tianhen said, ¡°Ah Gu, step out of the tub.¡±


    Ling Chigu was motionless for a few beats, before reacting to themand.

 Chapter 137 - Blind and Deaf

    Ch137 ¨C Blind and Deaf


    In Lin Yangzhi¡¯s outer courtyard.


    When Feng Jianian entered the door, all he saw was Lin Yaer in a sheer pink dress.


    Feng Jianian let out a smile and asked warmly, ¡°Yaer, it¡¯s been a while since we¡¯ve seen each other, have you been well?¡±


    Lin Yaer let out a forced smile, ¡°It¡¯s been alright¡±.


    Feng Jianian frowned, ¡°It doesn¡¯t look that way,¡±


    Lin Yaer looked at Feng Jianian, then said with downcast eyes, ¡°It was good in the beginning, but after big brother returned, he has been bullied constantly by that Lin Xuanzhi.¡±


    Feng Jianian¡¯s expression was somewhat unnatural. ¡°I¡¯ve also heard rumors about that¡±.


    ¡°So we¡¯ve been waiting for Feng dage to return and support us.¡± Lin Yaer¡¯s eyes were shining with worship and expectation. ¡°Feng Dage, I heard that when you arrived at the Lin family today, every member of the household came right out to greet you, and that the scene looked particrly impressive¡±.


    Feng Jianian nodded, but couldn¡¯t help but think back to what Lin Xuanzhi had said previously ¡ª that he was someone who was extremely courteous. Feng Jianian felt a bit guilty ¨C he had, after all, injured quite a few disciples when he arrived.


    Lin Yaer took a deep breath and looked at Feng Jianian with bright eyes. ¡°Therefore, Feng Dage will definitely not let the culprit, Lin Xuanzhi, go right?¡±


    With this, Feng Jianian was reminded of his reason foring here. It was to support Lin Yangzhi, and simultaneously take revenge for him!


    But after meeting with Lin Xuanzhi and getting along, it didn¡¯t seem like there were too many issues with him.


    So Feng Jianian thought about it for a bit and said cautiously, ¡°I still need some more time to properly understand what had happened.¡±


    In Lin Yangzhi¡¯s heart, he was already somewhat disappointed with this soft and easily bruised persimmon. He really couldn¡¯t tell why his master sent him when he was so gullible.


    Lin Yangzhi repressed his negative feelings. ¡°Shixiong doesn¡¯t know, but the reason that I was stabbed in the back by Lin Xuanzhi was because I saw him refining a corpse through the Breaking Sky Bird that was given to me by my master. But when I brought the family elders to catch him for his misdeeds, he had already destroyed the evidence!¡±


    The cultivation method that Feng Jianian looked down on the most were those practiced by demonic cultivators. His expression changed, and he said with a bad tone, ¡°Something like that happened? Refining corpses is one of the most orthodox methods used in Demonic cultivation.¡±


    Lin Yangzhi nodded his head, ¡°That¡¯s right, I know Shixiong looks down on this type of cultivation the most.¡±


    Yet, Feng Jianian was still suspicious. He frowned and said, ¡°But earlier, when I was walking with Lin Xuanzhi, there was no sign of Yin energy in his body. Although his Qi was still too weak, it¡¯s still all Yang energy.¡±


    Lin Yangzhi coldly gave a shallow smile, ¡°I haven¡¯t finished yet. Lin Xuanzhi might just be an aplice in this. The person I really want to use of refining corpses is that ugly andme brother of his that follows him everywhere. That night, the one I saw searching for a corpse was that kid! Yan Tianhen!¡±


    Feng Jianian startled, and his expression sunk.


    When other people walk with Lin Xuanzhi, they will be like fireflies, outshone and ovee by the light of Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s fire, and very easy to overlook. Yet, Feng Jianian had a very deep impression of Yan Tianhen.


    After all, so long as a person who has practiced some Dao methods gets close, they will be able to feel the Yin energying from Yan Tianhen¡¯s body like thousands of thin strands. Furthermore, Feng Jianian is even more sensitive to this, as he¡¯s practicing the most orthodox kind of Dao, considered to be extremely pure and conservative.


    At the time, it wasn¡¯t proper to directly ask. But after hearing the exnation by Lin Yangzhi, Feng Jianian straightforwardly trusted it a bit more.


    Feng Jianian had a very good impression of Lin Xuanzhi, yet it did seem like Yan Tianhen might be practicing demonic cultivation¡­


    ¡°Go, we¡¯ll go find them¡±. Fang Jianian decided at that moment and turned to leave.


    Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s outer courtyard.


    Lin Xuanzhi and Yan Tianhen had not yet entered the courtyard, when they heard a ¡°peng peng dong dong¡± ¡°pili-p¡± sounding from inside Yan Tianhen¡¯s room.


    Yan Tianhen startled, exchanged a look with Lin Xuanzhi, then rushed towards the noise.


    He pushed the door open, only to see Ah Bai and Hu Po staring at Ling Chigu ¨C who was simply standing in the middle of the room ¨C as if he were a great enemy that they were going to take their time with. The two cubs circled him non-stop, trying to find a chance to attack him.


    Suddenly, the two tiger cubs leaped forward like arrows released from a string, straight towards Ling Chigu!


    ¡°Ah Bai, Hu Po, both of you stop right now!¡± Yan Tianhen was shocked and cried out.


    Only to watch as Ling Chigu unhurriedly raise a hand, swinging it once to the right and left. The two cubs, who were practically on top of Ling Chigu at this point, were pped away one after the other.


    ¡°Ao Ao!¡±


    Ah Bai was flung into Yan Tianhen¡¯s arms, but Hu Po was not so lucky. He directly hit the table and caused the innocent tea pot sitting on top of it to fall to the ground.


    Yan Tianhen looked at the messy room and took a deep breath.


    ¡°Dage, what should I do? I really want to hit them.¡± He said as he held Ah Bai up by their necks as he looked at Lin Xuanzhi.


    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    Lin Xuanzhi reached out and flicked Ah Bai¡¯s forehead. ¡°No demonic delight fruits for a month.¡±


    Ah Bai, ¡°¡­Ao?¡±


    Clearly, it was because this scary thing that randomly showed up in their owner¡¯s house that he and Hu Po risked their lives to clean up this monster for the owner!


    Hu Po felt wronged, stretching out a front paw and swiping at an overturned cup in front of him.


    ¡°Pa.¡± It shattered.


    Hu Po straightened his shoulders and pumped out his chest, arrogantly and provocatively ring at Lin Xuanzhi.


    Yan Tianhen was so angry that he wanted to beat the tiger cub. With an indifferent expression, Lin Xuanzhi suddenly said, ¡°Ah Hen, Let Ling Chigu discipline them.¡±


    Yan Tianhen vigorously nodded his head, ¡°Ah Gu, beat him up.¡±


    Ling Chigu turned towards Hu Po who was currently standing on top of the table.


    Having already suffered under the hands of Ling Chigu, Hu Po immediately became vignt. To start with, he and Ah Bai were the same Amethyst White tigers. To be conscientious of the owner¡¯s house, and afraid that they might cause it to copse, they had held back their strength and didn¡¯t use their magic. But now that he was in danger, naturally, there would be no such scruples.


    Hu Po spit a thunder ring at Ling Chigu.


    Not only did Ling Chigu not dodge the attack, he simply let it gather in his hand, and reached out to attack Hu Po with it.


    Hu Po suddenly frowned and leaped high in the air. The table that Hu Po was standing on previously was now burnt and perfectly crispy on the outside from the thunder ring.


    ¡°Ao!¡± Hu Po was angered!


    This damn Ah Hen, this hateable Ah Hen, to actually get such a baddie to hit him?! But the worst thing was that this infant stage seven-star white tiger was unable to defeat such a bad guy.


    Hu Po bared his teeth and growled for a long time, facing off with Ling Chigu. A momentter, Hu Po let out a sad and miserable tiger cry and turned to rush out of the room with suspicious liquid in his amber eyes.


    Ah Bai called out twice, then turned and lightly pawed at Yan Tianhen.


    Yan Tianhen was utterly confused, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Hu Po?¡±


    Ah Bai replied to Yan Tianhen through his consciousness, ¡°He feels like he suffered a huge blow. He can¡¯t even beat a dumb monster so he¡¯s extremely depressed.¡±


    ¡°He definitely went to do some soul-searching now.¡±


    Yan Tianhen, ¡°¡­¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi looked at the condition of Hu Po and suggested, ¡°Perhaps Ah Bai should find Hu Po andfort him?¡±


    Seemingly indifferent, Ah Bai licked his paws. Heid down in Yan Tianhen¡¯sp and scratched his stomach.


    ¡°No need. That guy¡¯s ego has been getting more and more inted recently. It¡¯s perfect for him to finally meet some hardships, let him calm down a bit.¡±


    Yan Tianhen, ¡°¡­¡±


    This situation¡­ was it right that the tiger cubs were already able to talk so philosophically?


    At this moment, Lin Xuanzhi suddenly said, ¡°Someone¡¯sing.¡±


    Yan Tianhen whipped his head around to look at Ling Chigu who was still standing in the middle of the room. He didn¡¯t even open his mouth yet, themand only just formting in his brain, but like a bolt of lightning, Ling Chigu managed to jump out of the house from a half-closed window.


    At the same moment, Feng Jianian kicked open the room¡¯s door with a ¡°bang¡± sound. He entered with a longsword in his hand. He said nothing, his eyes staring at the open window.


    There was an indescribable cold Yin energy left within the room which made Fang Jianian furrow his brows. He raised his longsword ¨C which shone like numerous stars ¨C and directly destroyed the window with a ¡°bang¡± sound.


    Feng Jianian himself leaped towards the window at an incredible speed.


    Yan Tianhen¡¯s heart leaped into his throat.


    Bang!


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    Something suddenly attacked Fang Jianian¡¯s face. His body, which hadn¡¯t yet fully escaped from the window, was forced back in by a sizable white ball, and he fell down face first.


    ¡°Who dares tounch a sneak attack on me?!¡± Fang Jianian quickly grabbed the white ball and stabilized himself.


    He looked at the ball of fluff and his jaw slightly dropped in surprise.


    Hu Po didn¡¯t stop moving his four paws, continuously attacking Fang Jianian¡¯s now open mouth with scratches and bites.


    Feng Jianian seemed dazed for a bit, as if he couldn¡¯t ept that he was hindered by such a small tiger cub.


    Hu Po felt a strong and terribly oppressing Qie from this person¡¯s body. Just as he was thinking that he might have acted too rashly and that he was about to be skinned, Hu Po found himself bundled into a not-all-thatfortable embrace.


    ¡°Ah ya ya ya ya, is this your tiger cub?¡± Fang Jianian asked, with stars in his eyes as he rubbed the Hu Po who was in his arms.


    The corners of Yan Tianhen¡¯s mouth twitched. He brought Ah Bai, who was still huddled in his arms, in front of Fang Jianian.


    ¡°Both of them are being raised by me. You must have not seen this one since you were in such a rush when you entered earlier.¡± Yan Tianhen said.


    When Fang Jianian saw the second ball of fur, his breathing became a little rough. It seemed like he might even faint.


    Lin Xuanzhi cut in lightly, ¡°Fellow Feng, you rushed into my family¡¯s Ah Hen¡¯s room like you left the stove on, then in a simr fashion started to jump out of the window. Don¡¯t tell me it¡¯s because you got the wrong room?¡±


    Hearing this, Fang Jianian put on a dignified air and held up one of the tiger cubs in the same way that Yan Tianhen had previously, while hiding the other behind his back. He asked, ¡°Have either of you been refining corpses and cultivating the demonic path?¡±


    Yan Tianhen looked at Lin Xuanzhi. Fang Jianian looked at Yan Tianhen.


    Lin Xuanzhi said coldly, ¡°This kind of thing does not concern you.¡±


    When Fang Jianian heard this, his mood sunk and became more serious. Previously, he at least still had a simple and stupid air about him. He said sternly, ¡°Demonic cultivators are the poisonous cancer of the entire cultivation world. Although in the early stages, people can be kept from being corrupted, the higher level you cultivate, the more unstable your heart will be, and the more your heart demons will expand, so the less humane you be. Eventually, you will be a scourge for the entire cultivation world. If one of you is practicing demonic cultivation, as part of an eminent proper Sect, I must uphold the important responsibility of massacring devils!¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi was unmoved and looked at Fang Jianian indifferently, ¡°And what proof do you have that there is someone in my family practicing demonic cultivation?¡±


    ¡°Whether you are or not, I don¡¯t know, but him-¡° Fang Jianian¡¯s sword tip pointed at Yan Tianhen, ¡°His body¡¯s Qi ispletely that of a demonic cultivator¡¯s. You dare im he¡¯s not?¡± he said with a frown.


    Lin Xuanzhi, who only continued to look indifferent, said, ¡°Fang Jianian, I thought you were a reasonable person, but now I see you are a person who¡¯s only capable of repeating what others tell you. Utterly useless.¡±


    Fang Jianian slightly paused, only for Lin Xuanzhi to continue, ¡°You may want to take a closer look, and see whether my family is using demonic cultivation, or if it¡¯s because his naturally born Yin body makes it seem like he¡¯s cold and has demonic Qi!¡±


    Yan Tianhen looked at Fang Jianian with some ignorance. Fang Jianian stared at Yan Tianhen in order to properly feel the Qi emanating from him. A momentter, he said with disbelief, ¡°It really is a Xuanyin body?¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi gave a coldugh, ¡°It seems that at least Fellow Feng isn¡¯t blind or deaf.¡±


    Fang Jianian had no words. Slowly, his face and ears turned scarlet, and he felt an oppressive amount of shame pressing down on him.

 Chapter 139 - Fully Equipped for the Journey

    Ch139 ¨C Fully Equipped for the Journey


    Soul Bead almost spat out a mouthful of blood.


    Frankly speaking, he felt that this kid had thick skin, a dark conscience, an ambitious heart, and very talented, which made him regard the kid very highly. But there was just one point of his that had always made him sneered at and looked down upon.


    ¡°Kid, you¡¯re totally devoted to him now, but in the future he would juste to think of your goodwill as something that¡¯s par for the course. You¡¯re raising a white-eyed wolf!¡± Soul Bead exhorted earnestly.


    ¡°I would rather he bore no gratitude towards me, and treated my goodwill as par for the course.¡± Lin Xuanzhi said with the face of an indulgent parent.


    ¡°¡­¡± Soul Bead shuddered, and cursed ¡®rotten wood can¡¯t be carved¡¯, then he shut up and pretended to be dead.


    That kid has already suffered a Qi deviation and can¡¯t be saved anymore!


    Yan Tianhen walked out from behind the screen. The robe was a magic treasure that can tailor itself to the cultivator¡¯s figure, so it looked absolutely fitting for him.


    Yan Tianhen looked down at his clothes and asked, ¡°Dage, does it look good?¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi smiled and studied him, then nodded, ¡°It does. Ah Hen has a good figure, so anything would look good on you.¡±


    Yan Tianhen chuckled and lunged forward into Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s embrace. He hugged Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s neck and wiggled into his arms, then said with crescent-shaped eyes, ¡°Dage, you¡¯re so good to me. I like Dage the best.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s heart felt absolutely warm. He thought that there was nothing more important in this world than Yan Tianhen¡¯s happiness.


    ¡°Since you like it, I¡¯ll make a few more for Ah Hen in the future ba.¡± Lin Xuanzhi smiled.


    ¡°It¡¯s better if you don¡¯t.¡± Yan Tianhen rubbed his nose and grinned, ¡°It¡¯s a bit of a waste for me to wear it.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi looked at Yan Tianhen for a moment, then nodded pensively, ¡°Yeah, then I¡¯ll make it for Ah Gu next time!¡±


    Yan Tianhen, ¡°¡­¡±


    Yan Tianhen spoke out of a sense of righteousness, ¡°No, Ah Gu doesn¡¯t like wearing new clothes. It¡¯s better for Dage to make them for me ba.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhiughed.


    Ling Chigu who had just climbed in through the window: ¡°¡­¡±


    No, he likes them QAQ!


    Lin Xuanzhi looked at Ling Chigu with a profound gaze, ¡°That corpse has some intelligence. He knows when to run and when toe back.¡±


    Yan Tianhen looked at Ling Chigu too and nodded, ¡°Ah Gu is very smart. He can feel my thoughts. Even if I don¡¯t say anything, he¡¯ll know what to do, so don¡¯t worry about Ah Gu getting discovered easily.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°I just wonder what his currentbat level is.¡±


    Even though Ling Chigu¡¯s cultivation had been maintained at the Hardened Body stage, that¡¯s only on the surface. In fact, no one can be sure of the level that could be brought into y in battle unless one actually engaged in a battle.


    Yan Tianhen scratched his head and grinned, ¡°Although I don¡¯t know that, one thing I can be certain of is that Ah Gu must be a lot stronger than me.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi, ¡°¡­¡±


    Well, that is true.


    Since that¡¯s the case, there¡¯s nothing for him to worry about.


    As soon as he turned around, Lin Xuanzhi saw Yan Tianhen walk over to a small basket covered with a piece of cloth. He uncovered the cloth, revealing a gray and bald bird deep in slumber.


    Ah Bai and Hu Po went over to look at the bald bird.


    Hu Po looked disgusted. He didn¡¯t expect that Ah Hen had actually picked up an ugly and useless fellow who could really sleep a lot.


    Yan Tianhen looked at the bald bird a little sadly, ¡°Dage, Maomao has always been sleeping. Do we take it with us?¡±


    ¡°Maomao?¡± Lin Xuanzhi asked.


    ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s the name I gave the bird. It looks so bald, so it must wish to have a lot more hair (mao). Daddy used to say that when parents name their children, the names would always embody wonderful hope.¡± Yan Tianhen said with a lot of reasoning.


    Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s mouth twitched and thought, a fallen phoenix really isn¡¯t even as good as a chicken.


    Lin Xuanzhi had no energy toment on the name of this phoenix. His gaze swept over the phoenix that was probably almost done absorbing an earth-level medicinal pill, ¡°It¡¯s such a small bird. Even if you do bring it along, it wouldn¡¯t take up too much space.¡±


    Yan Tianhen nodded, ¡°I think so, too. When we set off tomorrow, we¡¯ll have one bald bird, one Ah Gu, and two tiger cubs!¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°Just now, I went to our residence. Tomorrow, we¡¯ll probably have to set off together with the other people in our family for the Middle Continent.¡±


    Yan Tianhen was a little disappointed and pouted, ¡°I don¡¯t want to go with them. I only want to be with Dage.¡±


    The other pupils from the Lin family don¡¯t treat Yan Tianhen very well. In fact, most of them have insulted him before. In any case, it was only a matter of course for Yan Tianhen to dislike them.


    However, Lin Xuanzhi had other considerations.


    ¡°Ah Hen, Dage wants to set off with you alone, too. But, this Hundred Families Gathering will begin with families in its opening. If we split up right after leaving, others would easily think that the Lin family has a lot of internal strife. In that case, people with malicious intentions would take the chance to drive a wedge between us. Although I don¡¯t count on the Lin family, I don¡¯t want the Lin family to fall apart so early either.¡±


    When he heard this, Yan Tianhen stuck out his tongue and blinked charmingly, ¡°Dage, I was just saying that casually. I know what the pros and cons are.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi smiled, ¡°Okay then. We¡¯ll split up into a few carriages tomorrow to leave. By then, it¡¯ll be enough, as long as we don¡¯t sit with the annoying ones.¡±


    Early next morning, hundreds of Lin people gathered in the main mansion of the Lin family to send off the ten pupils who are about to represent the Lin family in the Hundred Families Gathering.


    The three elders stood on a high tform as they looked at the ten young men who were in high spirits, and for a moment, no one spoke.


    ¡°I wonder what our transportation will be this time.¡± Lin Yurou said expectantly.


    Lin Zezhi cast a nce at her, ¡°Apparently, it¡¯ll be a carriage driven by three Chasing Sun horses, and they can travel thousands of miles a day.¡±


    ¡°Ah!¡± Lin Yurou uttered a surprised cry.


    Chasing Sun horses are the most suitable horses for long journeys. Although they weren¡¯t demonic beasts, they are intelligent animals, and each horse costs at least 10,000 gold. These 15 Chasing Sun horses could be said to be the treasures of the Lin family.


    For the Hundred Families Gathering thirty years ago, the Lin family only dispatched 3 people to attend it, and only gave them three Chasing Sun horses ¡ª one horse per person. They didn¡¯t even have a carriage. Inparison, it could be seen how much hope the Lin family was cing on the Hundred Families Gathering this time.


    A few Lin family pupils revealed satisfied and pleased expressions.


    Lin Dong couldn¡¯t help from rubbing his palms together, ¡°When can we leave? I really want to see what it would look like for three Chasing Sun horses to pull one carriage.¡±


    Lin Yao nodded, ¡°Once we reach Middle Continent, we¡¯ll definitely be the center of attention there!¡±


    ¡°Yeah. After all, we have 15 Chasing Sun horses!¡± Lin Dong clicked his tongue.


    Lin Zezhi was really happy at first, but after he cast a nce at Lin Xuanzhi by some chance, he realised that the other party merely maintained aposed expression, and didn¡¯t reveal a single trace of joy.


    Lin Zezhi asked, ¡°Xuanzhi Tangdi, you don¡¯t look very proud of your achievements.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi lightly replied, ¡°It¡¯s merely a means of transportation. If we were to talk about being proud, although Chasing Sun horses are rarely seen in Qing City, it wouldn¡¯t be as conspicuous in the Middle Continent. There¡¯s nothing to be proud of.¡±


    When Lin Zezhi heard that, he felt extremely displeased and said with a long face, ¡°Xuanzhi Tangdi, why do you need to praise others and extinguish your own might at this kind of timing?¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi cast a nce at him, ¡°I was just being realistic.¡±


    ¡°Tsk, a bunch of brats who haven¡¯t seen the world.¡± Lin Yangzhi sneered and walked over with Feng Jianian.


    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    When they saw Feng Jianian, a few Lin family pupils bowed.


    But Feng Jianian walked up to Lin Xuanzhi and greeted, ¡°Fellow Xuanzhi.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi nodded, ¡°Fellow Feng, did you have a good restst night?¡±


    Feng Jianian nodded.


    Feng Jianian said, ¡°The Hundred Families Gathering is at hand, so I¡¯ll have to leave first and go to the Feng family to have a look. Therefore, I won¡¯t be travelling with you guys.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi smiled lightly, ¡°I won¡¯t send you off then.¡±


    Lin Yangzhi¡¯s cold nce swept across Lin Xuanzhi, ¡°My younger sister and I will leave with Shixiong, so we¡¯ll leave first, too, and won¡¯t travel with you guys.¡±


    Lin Yaer revealed a mocking smile and said slowly, ¡°Xuanzhi Tangdi, we¡¯ll arrive at the Middle Continent very soon, the rest of you can slowly make your way there.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi just said lightly, ¡°I approve it, the two of you can leave now.¡±


    Lin Yangzhi¡¯s expression changed, ¡°You¨C!¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s gaze turned slightly cold, ¡°I was appointed by the head to be the supervising officer of the Lin family in the Hundred Families Gathering, so you should report to me. Now that I¡¯ve approved your leave, what else do you have to say about it?¡¯


    Lin Yangzhi was so stifled his breathing became irregr. He grit his teeth and pointed at Lin Xuanzhi, ¡°Lin Xuanzhi, don¡¯t be too arrogant. Otherwise, you¡¯ll suffer what you deserve one day!¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry about that. The time hase, you can go now.¡±


    It was as if Feng Jianian didn¡¯t see the shadows of the swords they exchanged and smiled, ¡°I¡¯ll wait for your arrival in Sky Peak City.¡±


    After Feng Jianian spoke, he took out a magic treasure that was about as long as a finger from his storage bag and tossed it up into the sky. The magic treasure turned into a boat that looked like a green leaf. Feng Jianian waved his sleeves and jumped onto it, with Lin Yangzhi and Lin Yaer following close behind.


    Within the blink of an eye, the leaf boat had vanished into the sea of clouds.


    The Lin family pupils stared at the shadow that had disappeared into the sea of clouds with both envy and jealousy, and couldn¡¯t help themselves frommenting.


    ¡°That transportation tool is really shy. It would be great if I had one, too.¡±


    ¡°Lin Yangzhi Tangxiong should be the most impressive person in our generation ba.¡±


    ¡°Inparison, the Chasing Sun horses really don¡¯t seem to be worth mentioning anymore.¡±


    Lin Zezhi¡¯splexion turned pale. He walked over to Lin Xuanzhi and asked, ¡°Xuanzhi Tangdi, when you said that the head asked you to be the supervising officer of the Lin family during this Hundred Families Gathering, was that true?¡±


    He would rather Lin Xuanzhi had just said that in order to anger Lin Yangzhi.


    Lin Xuanzhi looked at him, ¡°Of course, it¡¯s true.¡±


    Lin Zezhi¡¯s heart sank, ¡°Then, who would follow us? Don¡¯t tell me they intend to let us go by ourselves?¡±


    One must know that during the Hundred Families Gathering every year, it was very easy to suffer ambushes on the way to the said gathering. On the way there, many families¡¯ young sprouts die, and thus, the protection of an expert was necessary.


    Lin Xuanzhi said lightly, ¡°The head has already dispatched 20 experts who are at least of a Foundation Stage and above to protect us. There¡¯s even a primary-level cultivator amongst them, so you don¡¯t need to worry about safety.¡±


    ¡°Primary-level cultivator?¡± Lin Zezhi¡¯s eyes widened, ¡°Who is it?¡±


    ¡°Me.¡± A young man dressed in a purple robe had one leg over his other knee as he sat on a blue Luan, and jumped down from the air.


    He leanedzily against the blue Luan with a feather fan in his hand, and cast a nce at Lin Xuanzhi, ¡°Lil¡¯ Xuanzhi, it¡¯s only been a few days, so why have you grown so tall? And you¡¯re even getting more beautiful by the day.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°Fourth Elder, I haven¡¯t seen you in about five to six years.¡±


    The one who came was the Lin family¡¯s fourth elder, Lin Liuchun. He was an elusive person who traveled outside all year round, seldom spotted in the Lin family.


    Thest time Lin Xuanzhi saw Lin Liuchun was six years ago.

 Chapter 140 - Setting Off

    Ch140 ¨C Setting Off


    Lin Liuchen looked at Lin Xuanzhi with his long, narrow eyes for a moment, and came to a sudden realization, ¡°Oh that¡¯s right, it¡¯s already been six years since I¡¯ve returned home, But when I drank with your father a few days ago, he mentioned that your sword skills have been getting more and more exquisite¡±.


    Lin Yan couldn¡¯t bear to look at him, and the other Lin family disciples all had faces full of confusion. They couldn¡¯t understand what this person was saying or doing.


    Lin Xuanzhi was unmoved, and merely looked at him peacefully as he said, ¡°My father had already passed away two years ago.¡±


    Lin Liuchen froze then sat up straight. ¡°Passed away?¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi nodded his head, ¡°The family should have sent someone to inform you of that some time ago¡±.


    Lin Liuchen thought for a moment, then used his fan to tap his head when he realized, ¡°That¡¯s right, he definitely did die¡­ I was wondering why in this period of time no one looked for me to drink wine together. But well, if he¡¯s dead, then so be it. Is there anyone who can say that they won¡¯t die?¡±


    Yan Tianhen pursed his lips, ¡°What do you mean ¡®if he¡¯s dead, then so be it¡¯? You are being way too disrespectful to the dead right now.¡±


    ¡°How am I being disrespectful?¡± Lin Liuchen looked towards Yan Tianhen with his eyebrows slightly scrunched up. His expression then rapidly changed, his mouth hooking up into a smile, ¡°Little beauty, you¡¯ve also grown up quite a bit.¡±


    Yan Tianhen covered up his face and vigntly took two steps back. He hid behind Lin Xuanzhi and peeked out. ¡°Why are you speaking so truthfully now?¡±


    ¡°Haha, there¡¯s no need for the little beauty to be angry, I won¡¯t say it if you don¡¯t want me to.¡± Lin Liuchen gave out a heartyugh.


    Lin Yurou and the others revealed an expression of disbelief. They wondered what the hell these people were talking about. Their conversation was all over the ce, and soundedpletely nonsensical.


    And calling him ¡°little beauty¡±? It would have been one thing if it were Lin Xuanzhi, he really does have looks that are hard to find fault with, but to call Yan Tianhen that, is this person blind?


    ¡°Fourth elder, don¡¯t tease Ah Hen anymore,¡± Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°also, I no longer practice the sword nowadays.¡±


    Lin Liuchen assessed Lin Xuanzhi with his eyes, and said ¡°Yes, you are now a craftsman. It¡¯s much more impressive than a mere sword cultivator. In the past, you weren¡¯t given any heavy responsibilities though you were such a strong sword cultivator. But as soon as you changed paths and became a craftsman, you managed to gain the family¡¯s trust and be the supervising officer.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi was a little speechless, gloomily thinking, this fourth elder really never changes, he¡¯s constantly drawing hatred for him.


    The other disciples of Lin family secretly grinded their teeth. They stared at Lin Xuanzhi with jealous and envious gazes, only a few in the crowd felt that the situation had little to do with them.


    Yan Tianhen looked at Lin Xuanzhi, and said, ¡°Fourth elder, what you said was not right.¡±


    Lin Liuchen looked at him from the corner of his eye, ¡°How so?¡±


    Yan Tianhen said, ¡°While my brother was still a sword cultivator, he was also entrusted with responsibilities. It¡¯s just that at that time, my brother was away from Lin Family, and a distant well cannot quench one¡¯s thirst, so the head didn¡¯t arrange any work for him.¡±


    Lin Liuchen let out a ¡°pft¡± andughed, patting Yan Tianhen on the shoulder a few times. ¡°Your brother will always be the best in your eyes no matter what he¡¯s like.¡±


    Yan Tianhen nodded his head, ¡°You have discerning eyes.¡±


    Lin Zezhi almost couldn¡¯t stand these people standing around ttering each other. He stepped forward and said, ¡°Fourth elder, it¡¯s about time for us to set off ba.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you know how to watch your words?¡± Lin Liuchen rolled his eyes, ¡°You can¡¯t throw around the words, ¡®set off¡¯, others who don¡¯t understand may think we¡¯re heading for the gates of hell.¡±


    The corners of Lin Zezhi¡¯s lips twitched, but he managed to hold it in and said, ¡°I understand.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi checked the hour and said, ¡°The auspicious hour has arrived, we can leave now.¡±


    With that order, the heavy double doors slowly opened under thebined effort of ten warriors pushing and pulling on them. This is the true main door of the Lin family. On normal days, when the Lin family enters through the ¡®main door¡¯, they in fact enter through a side entrance besides therger true entrance. Only when greeting important guests, or when there is an important asion, will these doors be opened.


    In fact, all of the major families that are ranked highly function like this.


    When the ck, stone doors that were ten-feet tall fully opened, five horse-drawn carriages appeared before the eyes of those who were present.


    The carriages looked incredibly exquisite. They were also quiterge; five or six people could easily fit into one without problem. Every carriage had three chasing sun horses pulling it, as well as three sturdy-bodied coachmen.


    Behind the carriages, there were twenty death knights wearing the clothes of the Lin Family. They each rode upon a ck Qingyun horse that was of a somewhat low quality. Their expressions were respectful, their backs were straight, and they were d in armour. Furthermore, their attitudes were daunting and frightening.


    The people present were shocked by this.


    The younger generation had never seen Lin Family be this extravagant before. Additionally, when Lin Zhan was still around, the family preferred to keep their heads down and keep a low profile.


    ¡°Is the Lin Family nning on steamrolling ourpetitors?¡± Lin Liuchun stroked the tail feather of his blue Luan and raised his eyebrow while studying the arrangement before him. Slowly following the steps of his bird, he arrived at the side of the first carriage.


    Lin Xuanzhi came forward, leading Lin Xuanzhi along. ¡°To win the entirepetition would be difficult, but doing well enough to be a first-ss family is much easier.¡±


    Lin Liuchun tapped his toes and floated into the carriage. He reached out his finger from the window and crooked it. The blue Luan bird transformed into a palm-sized small bird, andnded on his finger. It cried twice, and even lowered its head to peck at his fingertips.


    ¡°You¡¯re really quite arrogant, like a newborn calf that doesn¡¯t know how to fear the tiger.¡± Lin Liuchunughed, ¡°But I like those like you ¡ª who can¡¯t properly estimate their strength and yet has so much enthusiasm.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi softly smiled, but declined toment upon Lin Liuchun¡¯s evaluation.


    He gestured towards the people behind him, ¡°Except for the second carriage, everyone should find a ce for themselves to sit.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi pulled Yan Tianhen to enter the second carriage. The two tiger cubs followed up, and once they were in the spacious carriage, they started leaping around excitedly non-stop.


    Lin Zezhi looked at the two carriages in front and couldn¡¯t help but grind his teeth. He quietly thought, this Lin Xuanzhi is really good at finding conveniences for himself. But then again, he¡¯s designated supervisor afterall.


    Lin Zezhi swallowed his anger and entered the third car, but before he could sit down, Lin Dong quickly followed him in.


    Lin Zezhi coldly gazed at him and said, ¡°Sit with those in the back.¡±


    Lin Dong rubbed his nose and smiled in a fawning manner, ¡°The cars in the back already the two young missies sitting in them, it¡¯s not very convenient for me to try to enter now. Besides, a young master such as you should have a little servant around to pour tea for you, how about you let me take on that role for you?¡±


    Lin Zezhi wanted to get angry, but after thinking it over, Lin Dong¡¯s words weren¡¯t unreasonable.


    It¡¯s unknown why, but during this long journey, the young masters and missies who have never needed to be self-sufficient in their lives weren¡¯t allowed to bring any servants to tend to them. This made Lin Zezhi suspect that Lin Xuanzhi was deliberately retaliating against them because he had no servants at all when he had turned into a good-for-nothing.


    Damn that Lin Xuanzhi.


    However, since someone willingly and eagerly sent themselves to his door to be a servant for him, Lin Zezhi naturally wouldn¡¯t refuse.


    Lin Zezhi nced at the smiling Lin Dong from the corner of his eyes, ¡°Then you can stay.¡±


    ¡°Many thanks to young master Zezhi!¡± Lin Dong said excitedly.


    Lin Dong is clearly trying to kiss up to Li Zezhi, so he was willing to bear the hardship withoutint.


    The fifth elder stood on top of the towering testing stone and looked down at the procession preparing for their journey. Unhurriedly and with great confidence, he said: ¡°Each and everyone of you are the descendants and pride of the Lin family. This time, you will be visiting the Middle Continent to take part in the Hundred Families Gathering. Keep one thing in mind ¨C together, we are strong, but apart, we are weak. Regardless of whatever problems you have had with one another, the interest of the Lin Family muste first. With a united front, the Lin family could be a proper first ss family, do you understand?¡±


    ¡°Understood!¡± Everyone said in unison.


    N?v(el)B\\jnn


    The fifth elder nodded his head. His gazended on the second carriage and he said, ¡°Lin Xuanzhi, you will be my stand in for this hundred families gathering. If anyone dares to make an unreasonable fuss or fight against you, you can punish them ording to the Lin familyws without the need to report to me first!¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°Xuanzhi understands. Elder, please rest assured, I will put forth all my efforts to make sure Lin family keeps its dignity.¡±


    The fifth elderwas extremely satisfied and waved his hand, ¡°Go!¡±


    With that order, the fifteen horses that pulled four carriages neighed towards the sky. They galloped with their straight and powerful legs, and like an arrow released from a bow, furiously charged forward.


    Twenty death knights quickly followed behind in a neat formation to protect the carriages, facing north where the sun was rising. The horses were spurred on, and with great momentum, they headed west.


    Dust was kicked up as soon as they moved, and within the blink of an eye, that dust in the air was the only trace of them that was left behind.


    The Hundred Families Gathering, was about to begin.


    There are three major families in Qing city, but the departure time of each family is different.


    Once they left Qing City, Yan Tianhen stuck his head out of the window and gazed at the scenery racing past, ¡°Dage, this is actually my first time traveling so far.¡±


    Yan Tianhen held Ah Bai in hisp, stroking his fur now and then. Ah Bai looked like a littlezy cat that was sticking his stomach out. He felt veryfortable being hugged by Yan Tianhen.


    ¡°This is also my first time visiting the Middle Continent.¡± Lin Xuanzhi said.


    Yan Tianhen looked at the mountains outside, and worriedly said, ¡°Dage, I don¡¯t know if Ah Gu is able to keep up with our speed.¡±


    Three chasing sun horses, all furiously galloping as they pulled the carriages along ¡ª this speed isn¡¯t something that just anyone could easily keep up with.


    Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s eyes were half closed, ¡°There shouldn¡¯t be a problem, Ah Gu should be able to catch up.¡±


    Yan Tianhen turned his head around. Hu Po was actually lying on his shoulders.


    ¡°How can Dage be so certain?¡±


    ¡°I made him a pair of Piercing Cloud Boots. When running, they should be able to increase the speed of his steps.¡± Lin Xuanzhi said.


    Yan Tianhen¡¯s eyes widened, he came over to sit beside Lin Xuanzhi and asked, ¡°When did you make the pair of piercing cloud boots? Why don¡¯t I know about it at all?¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi tapped him on the nose, ¡°Last night, you slept very soundly and it wasn¡¯t convenient to wake you. I gave him the shoes in private, otherwise, no matter how capable he is, he wouldn¡¯t be able to keep up with the speed of three chasing sun horses.¡±


    Yan Tianhen felt inexplicably stifled.


    His brother actually met up with Ah Gu behind his back to give him gifts?!


    Moreover, Ah Gu who listened to him the most, actually didn¡¯t inform him of something so important!


    Yan Tianhen actually felt like he was being abandoned!


    Yan Tianhen said sourly, ¡°Dage, you really care about Ah Gu, don¡¯t you? You¡¯re always thinking about him no matter where you are.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi nodded his head, ¡°He is going to be protecting you after all, I need to make sure that his equipment is in order.¡±


    Yan Tianhen paused, ¡°Dage did all that for me?¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi looked at him, ¡°Otherwise, why do you think I would care so much for a corpse?¡±


    Especially a corpse that was getting particrly close to Yan Tianhen.


    Yan Tianhen burst into a smile, then leaned over and gave Lin Xuanzhi a kiss on the cheek.


    The two tiger cubs felt like they couldn¡¯t keep on watching. They quickly jumped off Yan Tianhen and leaped towards the window, sticking their head out and looking at the scenery flying by.


    Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s pupils dted. Unfortunately, even Yan Tianhen himself didn¡¯t notice what these actions of his meant for Lin Xuanzhi.


    Yan Tianhen, ¡°Dage, when will we stop to rest?¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi, ¡°We set off at sunrise, and we¡¯ll stop at every sunset.¡±


    Yan Tianhen calcted, ¡°There is still two hours to go before we can rest then.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi asked, ¡°Ah Hen has something he wants to do?¡±


    Yan Tianhen blinked, ¡°I want to take a look at Ah Gu.¡±


    And while he was at it, he wanted to have a proper chat about life with Ah Gu!


    Such as how secret rendezvous and gift exchanges were definitely matters that are prohibited!

 Chapter 142 - Chronic Poisoning

    Ch142 ¨C Chronic Poisoning


    Duan Yuyang exhaled a faint, foul breath, ¡°Yes. The poison in my body has already umted for more than ten years, and it has seeped into my internal organs, muscles and bones. It wouldn¡¯t kill me, but I¡¯m afraid that my cultivation would at most be able to reach the Foundation Stage ba!¡±


    Yan Tianhen was stunned. He muttered, ¡°How could that be?¡±


    ¡°Breaking Yang Grass¡­she¡¯s really vicious.¡± Strong aversion shed through Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s eyes, ¡°That kind of herb is a poisonous Yin item for taking away one¡¯s ability to produce heirs. If taken for too long, it¡¯ll affect future generations.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re pretty knowledgeable about that.¡± Duan Yuyangughed, ¡°I don¡¯t think I¡¯ll ever be able to have any children of my own in this life. The Duan family will belong to Duan Yuhao from now on.¡±


    Just by listening to the name ¡®Breaking Yang Grass¡¯, one can know what its effect is.


    This kind of spiritual herb is very powerful, and notmon. It is extremely difficult to refine it into pills because of its special attributes, so most alchemists will refine it into medicinal liquid. But even if that¡¯s the case, to an alchemist, it would require great effort to refine Breaking Yang Grass.


    After consuming Breaking Yang Grass and having it umte in the body over a long period of time, it will disperse the internal Yang Qi of the one who consumes it, and gradually increase their Yin Qi. In fact, if he had taken it for a few more years, Duan Yuyang may even start exhibiting female characteristics.


    But he did not dare show it. He was afraid that the malicious person would sense something and kill him to prevent him from divulging the secret.


    When Lin Xuanzhi saw Duan Yuyang¡¯s despondent look, he couldn¡¯t help but feel sympathetic.


    ¡°What do you n to do now?¡± Lin Xuanzhi asked.


    ¡°What can I do?¡± Duan Yuyangughed at himself and leaned against a tree as he looked at the sky. ¡°I don¡¯t want to care about the Duan family¡¯s affairs anymore. Since they want the Duan family, then let them take it ba. I only have about a hundred more years left to live. There are so many ces in this world I haven¡¯t seen or walked through yet. I have to start nning for myself now too.¡±


    Yan Tianhen looked worried as well, andforted, ¡°There may be other ways to get rid of the poison. Yuyang Gege, don¡¯t feel too depressed.¡±


    Duan Yuyang smiled and shrugged, ¡°There¡¯s nothing for me to feel depressed about. I just feel that fate is impermanent. Why care about other people¡¯s gazes? I suddenly realise that I don¡¯t really like Yuan Tianwen that much anymore.¡±


    Yan Tianhen was stunned. ¡°Yuyang Gege, I didn¡¯t know that you had always liked him so much.¡±


    Duan Yuyang said in a bad mood, ¡°At the very least, we¡¯ve slept together so many times, so even if there aren¡¯t any feelings, some must have sprouted from all that sleeping.¡±


    Yan Tianhen was bbergasted. ¡°You slept with him? And the two of you slept together many times??¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi pulled Yan Tianhen to his side and cast a dissatisfied nce at Duan Yuyang, ¡°There are children around, pay attention to what you say.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I don¡¯t understand anything.¡± Yan Tianhen blinked with an innocent face.


    Duan Yuyang narrowed his eyes as he scrutinised Yan Tianhen. After a short moment, the corners of his lips suddenly curved up and he smiled evilly, ¡°Henhen ah, you¡¯ve even followed Gege to brothels before. Have you forgotten all about that?¡±


    Yan Tianhen, ¡°¡­¡±


    Yan Tianhen looked at Duan Yuyang with sympathetic eyes.


    Duan Yuyang realised something and shut his mouth up, then his gaze started wandering elsewhere.


    Lin Xuanzhi squinted and stared at Duan Yuyang, ¡°You took Ah Hen to brothels?¡±


    ¡°How could I? Who would dare take him to brothels? I was just spouting nonsense.¡± Duan Yuyang swore to the heavens and guaranteed repeatedly, ¡°I didn¡¯t lead your younger brother astray. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can ask Henhen.¡±


    ¡°Have you ever been to one?¡± Lin Xuanzhi asked.


    ¡°No.¡± Yan Tianhen answered without hesitation.


    ¡°Have you ever been to one?¡± Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s eyes turned slightly cold.


    Yan Tianhen shut his mouth, then lowered his head and didn¡¯t dare speak.


    Lin Xuanzhi pinched Yan Tianhen¡¯s cheeks, ¡°Go back to the carriage to rest.¡±


    Yan Tianhen tossed a gaze at Duan Yuyang to say ¡®all the best¡¯ before jumping and limping as he ran away.


    Duan Yuyang, ¡°¡­¡±


    Damn it, why do I have such a loose mouth!


    ¡°Let me exin that to you a little.¡± Duan Yuyangughed twice and cleared his throat. ¡°Um, you should know about Ah Hen¡¯s body too. He has a natural Yin body, so there will probably be a lot of people who will have designs on him. You need to let him understand that way of the world in advance, otherwise, he may not even know when he¡¯s being taken advantage of in the future.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi stared at Duan Yuyang furtively, and his gaze made the hairs on Duan Yuyang stand on their end.


    ¡°Hey, say something ah, why are you staring at honourable me like that? It¡¯s not my fault for being handsome.¡± Duan Yuyang muttered, ¡°Don¡¯t suspect me ah. Even though I¡¯m not that good a person, I definitely won¡¯t harm him.¡±


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°I¡¯ve seen how you treat Ah Hen, and I naturally believe what you said.¡±


    Duan Yuyang breathed a sigh of relief and patted Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s shoulder. ¡°I¡¯m d you understand.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi, ¡°Ah Hen¡¯s body has secrets that you can¡¯t even imagine. In the future, you may learn of them one by one, but I hope that if his secrets start getting revealed one day, you won¡¯t be the one to expose them.¡±


    Duan Yuyang smiled, ¡°You can rest assured that if I had ever nned on revealing his secrets, I would have already tattled to your Fourth Elder when I was attacked by that Yin corpse.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s eyes deepened, ¡°So you really do know of it.¡±


    ¡°Yin Corpse arts, a proper demonic cultivation method. If nothing else, I can still be considered well read.¡± After he said that, Duan Yuyang¡¯s eyes clouded over with envy, ¡°H e sure is lucky to have you as an older brother.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m the lucky one to have such a good younger brother.¡±


    The corners of Duan Yuyang¡¯s lips twitched, why is he trying to irritate himself?


    Lin Xuanzhi, ¡°It¡¯s gettingte, and you¡¯ve chased us all this way here so you must be tired. How about you stay with us tonight?¡±


    Duan Yuyang smiled, ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll be imposing on you. But I¡¯ll be fine with sleeping in a tent.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi, ¡°It looks like you are well prepared.¡±


    Duan Yuyang took out a palm-sized bag from his storage ring and threw it towards the ground. The bag opened up into a thick triangle-shaped tent.


    ¡°Well, I am someone who ns on traveling the world soon.¡± Duan Yuyang entered his tent, ¡°Good night.¡±


    Once Lin Xuanzhi entered the carriage, Yan Tianhen sat up from the bench he was lying on, and Ah Bai who was using him as a pillow also rolled over. He looked at Lin Xuanzhi.


    ¡°Did Yuyang gege ask about Ah Gu?¡± Yan Tianhen asked with some hesitance.


    Lin Xuanzhi made him sit down on the couch, ¡°He knows, but didn¡¯t speak much of it.¡±


    Yan Tianhen said, ¡°Dage, do you think Yuyang Gege hates me?¡±


    ¡°How could he?¡± Lin Xuanzhi looked into Yan Tianhen¡¯s clear eyes, ¡°You¡¯ve never done any bad things or hurt anyone. If he loathed you because you¡¯re refining corpses, then you need not see him as a friend anymore. He understands what is important.¡±


    Yan Tianhen thought for a while before lightly nodding his head.


    Yan Tianhen leaned against Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s shoulder, ¡°Yuyang gege is probably feeling really horrible now, but I¡¯m too dumb and don¡¯t know how tofort him.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi lightly kissed Yan Tianhen¡¯s forehead, ¡°What he needs right now isn¡¯t necessarilyfort, but a way out.¡±


    Yan Tianhen¡¯s forehead wrinkled, ¡°But he was harmed by that woman, doesn¡¯t he want revenge?¡±


    ¡°Everyone makes their own choices and walks their own path. Perhaps he isn¡¯t doing anything because he can¡¯t bear to hurt people who are his family, or perhaps he was so disgusted by their actions that he doesn¡¯t want to be involved with them anymore¡­ this is his own path, we can¡¯t pry.¡±


    Yan Tianhen firmly hugged Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s waist. ¡°If someone does something like that to me one day, I would definitely never let them go without payback.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi only smiled faintly, but his heart felt stifled.


    In thest life, the one who made Yan Tianhen¡¯s life miserable was him, and Yan Tianhen¡¯s cultivation at that time was enough to retaliate against him, yet he never did.


    Lin Xuanzhi was suddenly struck by an impulse ¡ª he wanted to ask why Yan Tianhen was so devoted to him in his past life; but he ought not to, and he couldn¡¯t.


    Lin Xuanzhi could only sigh in his heart. He rubbed the head of Yan Tianhen and said, ¡°It¡¯s time to go to bed.¡±


    ¡°Un.¡±


    The convoy set off early next morning.


    N?v(el)B\\jnn


    Duan Yuyang had wormed his way into Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s carriage and didn¡¯t leave it the entire day. Other disciples of the Lin family expressed their dissatisfaction with the addition of an individual who could be considered a rival, but they couldn¡¯t find any bone to pick with Duan Yuyang.


    Coupled with the authority that Lin Xuanzhi held in his hand, no one dared to try andin.


    Ten days passed in this manner. The convoy bypassed the border between the East and Middle Continents, and it was now possible to see part of Middle continent.


    Next, they passed through lofty mountains and therge cities along the main road.


    And atst, they saw Sky Peak City. ¡°Sky Peak City is situated at a very high ce and the entire city is built on a mountain; it is difficult to attack, but easy to defend. Sky Peak Sect, the backer of the city, is located on even higher ground. The mountain in sight now that you can¡¯t see the peak of is one of the entrances to the sect. The corner of that building over there, is one of the corners of the city lord¡¯s mansion.¡± Lin Liuchun¡¯s mood was surprisingly good as he took the time to teach the Lin family pupils.


    The carriages stopped at the foot of the mountains to take a rest as they had traveled several tens of thousands of miles by now. Yan Tianhen, however, disyed his youthful energy and was interested in the words of the Fourth Elder, ¡°Then what is the mountain in front of us called?¡±


    Lin Liuchun saidzily, ¡°The mountain you see now is a great ce. There are many treasures on it; monsters and beasts run wild within and flock about in groups, and spiritual nts cover itsnd. It is a natural ce for training and cultivation ¡ª you can survive off whatever¡¯s avable in the mountain. Many cultivators in Sky Peak City grew up in this Yudai Mountain, and they rely on the demonic beasts they hunt and the spiritual nts and treasures they find from the mountain to exchange for money.¡±


    Everyone revealed a yearning look. Although there is a simr mountain in Qing City, it couldn¡¯t bepared with this Yudai Mountain range which circled the entire city.


    Lin Zezhi looked eager, ¡°Fourth Elder, will we be able to hunt there too?¡±


    Lin Liuchun¡¯s lips curved up, ¡°You can ah. But with everyone¡¯s level right now, I¡¯m afraid that all of you will be bitten into pieces the second you step inside!¡±

 Chapter 144 - Huangfu’s Young Lord

    Ch144 ¨C Huangfu¡¯s Young Lord


    Huangfu Liyang, who had been called, revealed a helpless expression and shrank back.


    He wasn¡¯t someone who had no judgment at all. In any case, Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s side seemed to have the upper hand in terms ofbative strength! Although the Huangfu family still had someone overseeing them, the overseer was the type to look down upon people like them who behaved like sons of the rich, so they probably wouldn¡¯t get involved.


    Huangfu Chengxuan uttered a pei, then said in a soft voice, ¡°Coward.¡±


    Huangfu Jin cast an indifferent nce at him, and Huangfu Chengxuan immediately shut up, pretending that he hadn¡¯t said anything.


    ¡°I would like to invite Young Master Huarong to the Huangfu family under my name. What does Young Master think about that?¡± As soon as Huangfu Jin said this, his words instantly caused a huge sensation amongst many people from both the Huangfu and Lin families.


    This person was Huangfu family¡¯s young lord, and Huangfu Jin¡¯s name was much more renowned than Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s.


    Huangfu Chengxuan was stunned and stared at Huangfu Jin in disbelief. ¡°What are you trying to do? He¡¯s from a mere third-ss family, how could he have the right to pass through our Huangfu family¡¯s gates? Also, this kid had just humiliated me! Lao San, have you gone crazy?!¡±


    Huangfu Liyang looked puzzled as well.


    Lin Xuanzhi was slightly taken aback, ¡°No need. If there¡¯s ever a chance in the future, I¡¯ll pay your family a visit.¡±


    Huangfu Jin has an extraordinary appearance; his long eyebrows extended to his temples, while the outline of his jaw seemed like the Heavens had personally crafted it ¡ª its lines were both obvious and perfect. No ws could be found in his facial features as well. What¡¯s more, he possessed the natural air of a leader, yet it was not particrly revealing, and instead made him seem to have a stability that was subtle and reserved.


    Huangfu Jin was slightly dissatisfied with Huangfu Chengxuan¡¯s remark, but since he¡¯d been rejected, his pride wouldn¡¯t allow him to ask a second time.


    Thus, Huangfu Jin calmly regarded Lin Xuanzhi and said, ¡°In that case, Young Master Lin, you¡¯ll have to fend for yourself.¡±


    After saying that, Huangfu Jin whipped his unicorn, which immediately kicked out with all four of its feet and jumped hundreds of meters high, as if it was soaring into the sky. It passed by the Lin family¡¯s convoy,nded in the Yudai Mountain, and disappeared.


    Since Huangfu Jin had already left, the rest of the Huangfu family wouldn¡¯t go against their young lord¡¯s wishes and continue making things difficult for the Lin family.


    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Huangfu Chengxuan said coldly, ¡°Don¡¯t think that you can rest easy just because you¡¯re on Lao San¡¯s good side. I¡¯m warning you, after entering Middle Continent¡¯s Sky Peak City, you better tuck your tail between your legs. Otherwise, honourable me will kill you one day!¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°No need for the trouble. Talk after wiping your own butt clean first ba.¡±


    Huangfu Chengxuan was stunned. He didn¡¯t understand what Lin Xuanzhi meant.


    But he heard Yan Tianhen sneer, ¡°This young master here, still has blood on his face!¡±


    ¡°You fucking¡­¡± Huangfu Chengxuan¡¯s expression changed and he resisted the urge to hit someone. He whipped his demonic beast, and like Huangfu Jin, rushed into Yudai Mountain and disappeared.


    The rest of the Huangfu family rode their demonic beasts one by one to fly over the heads of the Lin family¡¯s convoy, and quickly vanished without a trace.


    Only a huge pit remained in the ground, and it looked terrifying.


    The Lin family¡¯s people, who had note out of the carriage, now took their turns emerging one after another.


    Lin Zezhi looked at Lin Xuanzhi and said, a little uneasily, ¡°Xuanzhi, do you think those people will bear grudges? They won¡¯t take their revenge now, but maybe they¡¯re just waiting to make things difficult for us in all sorts of ways the next time we see them?¡±


    Although Lin Xuanzhi looked as calm as ever, it appeared as if he didn¡¯t hear what Lin Zezhi said to him at all, and didn¡¯t answer his question.


    Yan Tianhen thought it was a bit strange. He looked at Lin Xuanzhi, tugged on his sleeve and asked, ¡°Dage, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi snapped out of his daze. He looked at Yan Tianhen, then said to Lin Zezhi, ¡°I can¡¯t say about the others, but since Huangfu Jin had spoken up front, the Huangfu family wouldn¡¯t go against him and retaliate against us.¡±


    Lin Yan said, ¡°From the looks of it, you seem quite familiar with Huangfu Jin, as if you knew him. He hid so far at the back, yet you managed to find him with just one nce.¡±


    Lin Yan¡¯s words, though unintentional, had sent an inexplicable surge through Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s heart.


    Huangfu Jin was indeed an old friend of his, and they were deeply entangled with each other.


    He had long thought that when they came to Middle Continent¡¯s Sky Peak City, it was inevitable for him to meet Huangfu Jin. He never thought he would meet him so suddenly, without warning.


    Lin Xuanzhi shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m not familiar with him. I¡¯ve just heard about his character from others.¡±


    Lin Dong was terrified. ¡°The Huangfu family actually travels with demonic beast mounts, and they¡¯re the hegemon of Sky Peak City as well. We shouldn¡¯t have provoked them just now!¡¯


    ¡°I¡¯ve heard before that there used to be a second-ss family in the Middle Continent, and because they said something unpleasant in front of Huangfu Jin, the entire family was massacred in less than a month!¡± Lin Yao¡¯s face was pale and he looked like he was on the verge of copse. His frame of mind was actually unstable.


    Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°You believe in such hearsay?¡±


    ¡°It may be false, but I¡¯d rather err on the side of believing it. That second-ss family did disappear, and the Huangfu family is the powerful and capable hegemon of Sky Peak City!¡±


    Lin Yurou looked at the two white tigers that were swaying their heads from side to side. They didn¡¯t look too good. She bit her lower lip andined, ¡°These two tiger cubs who never grow up, no matter how long they¡¯re raised for, are only good for causing trouble. If it wasn¡¯t for them, we wouldn¡¯t have offended the Huangfu family.¡±


    ¡°Now that¡¯s just unreasonable.¡± Yan Tianhen said unhappily, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that my family¡¯s tigers should just lie down and take the attacks from that the baddie Snow Eagle without putting up any resistance? They were obviously the ones who were causing trouble by attacking first!¡±


    ¡°But, but¡­¡± Lin Yurou¡¯s eyes were filled with tears of grief, ¡°Why indulge in such momentary gratification? If we were to get targeted by the Huangfu family now, we might get strangled to death by those families in thepetition!¡±


    ¡°Enough.¡± Lin Liuchun¡¯szy voice travelled out from the first carriage. He said unhurriedly, ¡°it¡¯s just a few brats, and yet they managed to scare you guys like this? You¡¯re really all kids who haven¡¯t seen much of the world yet. Although our Lin family can¡¯t match up to the Huangfu family, we aren¡¯t a family that will get bullied and ughtered by just anybody on a whim. Even if the sky falls down, I¡¯ll still be around to hold it up, so what are you guys so afraid of?¡±


    When Lin Yurou heard that, she clenched her fist, turned around, and got on the carriage.


    Lin Xuanzhi looked at Lin Zezhi. ¡°We¡¯ve dyed quite a while, let¡¯s continue with our journey, ba. I¡¯m the one who started the fight, and I¡¯m the one who hurt their people. If they were toe look for us, then let them look for me. It has nothing to do with the rest of you.¡±


    Lin Zezhi gulped and cast a nce at Lin Xuanzhi. ¡°What are you acting like a hero for? Everyone¡¯s on the same boat, and now you¡¯ve cast the spotlight on the Lin family.¡±


    After he spoke, Lin Zezhi got into the carriage and said nothing else.


    Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s lips curved up slightly. It was the first time Lin Zezhi expressed his dissatisfaction with him.


    However, it could be considered a kind of improvement. Compared to his hypocritical front and scheming mind, this side of him was much more pleasant to look at.


    Lin Liuchun said, ¡°Xuanzhi,e to my carriage.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi, ¡°Okay.¡±


    The Lin family¡¯s convoy bypassed Yudai Mountain, taking the long way around, and made their way quickly to Sky Peak City.


    In the first carriage, Lin Xuanzhi sat cross-legged on the far side of the couch as he looked at Lin Liuchun, who stretchedzily on the opposite couch as he teased his blue Luan bird. ¡°Fourth Elder, is there any advice you would like to give me?¡±


    Lin Liuchun raised an eyebrow and cast a nce at him. ¡°Just now, I realised that you were so courageous that it was frightening.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi, ¡°Is Fourth Elder ming me for my reckless actions?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t say that.¡± Lin Liuchun looked at him. ¡°I just sort of understood why Lao Wu wanted you to be the next head of the Lin family. There are many brave people, but they may not necessarily be cunning. There are few cunning people, but most of them don¡¯t have the guns. So you can be considered one who has both courage and knowledge.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°Fourth Elder, you tter me.¡±


    Lin Liuchunughed and stroked his bird. ¡°However, you didn¡¯t say what that Huangfu Jin¡¯s cultivation level was. That gang of Huangfu family people didn¡¯t take a strong fighter out with them not because they were being overconfident, but because Huangfu Jin is strong enough to protect them all. Everyone in their group was relying on Huangfu Jin alone.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi looked at Lin Liuchun¡¯s narrow andnguid eyes. ¡°Young Master Huangfu is merely 28-years-old, yet he¡¯s already a primary-level cultivator.¡±


    Lin Liuchun was slightly surprised and raised an eyebrow, ¡°You can actually tell? He had suppressed his cultivation level to a Foundation Stage as a front.¡±


    ¡°Fourth Elder, don¡¯t forget. I¡¯m a craftsman.¡± Lin Xuanzhi smiled slightly. ¡°I do have a few magic treasures on me that can break through other people¡¯s disguise of their cultivation level.¡±


    Lin Liuchun couldn¡¯t help butugh. He smiled as he said, ¡°Kid, you do have the capability to be that fearless after all. That Chaotic Sky Bell really stunned them senseless. However, can that Chaotic Sky Bell absorb the energy from a Hardened Body cultivator? He, I doubt so, ba?¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi didn¡¯t exhibit the slightest bit of embarrassment or awkwardness from being exposed, and said calmly, ¡°That¡¯s right. At most, it can only absorb the energy from a Foundation Stage thirdyer cultivator. Also, there¡¯s at least a two-hour downtime before the bell can be used again.¡±


    Lin Liuchun, ¡°¡­¡±


    Lin Liuchun didn¡¯t know if he should scold Lin Xuanzhi for being audacious, or say that he was both brave and careful. In this way, the amazing treasure tool had already turned into a mere magic tool, and it was at most an imperfect top-grade magic tool. That kind of difference was akin to that between the heavens and earth.


    Lin Liuchunughed as he scolded, ¡°Lin Zhan was such an honest person, yet he managed to give birth to a son as scheming as you, that¡¯s not an easy feat at all. Kid, aren¡¯t you afraid that the Huangfu family¡¯s young master would fight to the death with you?¡±


    ¡°But don¡¯t we still have Fourth Elder to back us up? Fourth Elder, don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re afraid of a brat who had entered his primary-level?¡± Lin Xuanzhi smiled calmly.


    Lin Liuchun was speechless. ¡°You¡¯re the one in the right no matter how you say it. Your father was an extremely obedient person, you know?¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi smiled. ¡°Fourth Elder seems to have forgotten that my father has a nickname outside ¡ª Clever Zhan.¡±


    Lin Liuchun: ¡°¡­¡±


    Lin Liuchun pondered for a bit and said with slight suspicion, ¡°Why do I remember that your father¡¯s nickname was Smiling Fox?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true as well.¡± Lin Xuanzhi nodded. ¡°Later on, these people thought that ¡®clever¡¯ wasn¡¯t enough to describe my father¡¯s characteristics, so they changed it to a more direct and clear nickname for him.¡±


    Lin Liuchun: ¡°¡­¡±


    Okay, so, a big fox gave birth to a small fox. When the big fox left, the small fox came.The fox family was truly endless!

 Chapter 145 - Past Life’s Friend

    Ch145 ¨C Past Life¡¯s Friend


    Lin Liuchun squinted his eyes, thought for a moment, then put his hands under his head and spoke as he gazed up at the roof of the carriage. ¡°I suddenly recall ¡ª thirty years ago ¡ª I also apanied your father to the Middle Continent to participate in the Hundred Families Gathering. That year, he was the supervising officer of the Lin family for the excursion and was a naughty kid as well. In the blink of an eye, thirty years have already passed¡­¡±


    Lin Liuchun sighed with emotion and closed his eyes, seemingly asleep.


    Lin Xuanzhi originally wanted to ask about his father¡¯s past, but after seeing that Lin Liuchun had no intention of continuing this conversation, he paused before gently stepping out, leaping onto the speeding horse carriage behind him.


    Inside the carriage, Duan Yuyang¡¯s face was angry and flustered. ¡°Why did you have to tie me up just before you got off the carriage earlier?¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi sat beside Yan Tianhen, offhandedly grabbing Ah Bai and plopping him onto hisp. While petting Ah Bai, he said ¡°I want to stop you from going out and stirring things up.¡±


    Duan Yuyang rolled his eyes. ¡°How did I stir things up? You¡¯re not treating me like a friend.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s because you are my friend that I don¡¯t want you to be implicated.¡± Lin Xuanzhi said. ¡°If you stand up for me, then they will focus on the entire Duan family.¡±


    Duan Yuyang¡¯s face darkened. He ground his teeth and said: ¡°Right now, I am very eager to drag the Duan family into the water.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi said tly, ¡°There¡¯s only a few people in the Duan family who wronged you. It¡¯s not the best policy to drag the entire family underwater.¡±


    Duan Yuyang snorted coldly and said dismissively, ¡°I¡¯m not nning to go back to the Duan family. How the Duan family fares, what does that have anything to do with me?¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi looked at him and said, ¡°I think you should take back the Duan family instead of handing it over.¡±


    Duan Yuyang¡¯s eyes shed as he snorted. ¡°How¡¯s that possible? I am heavily outnumbered. Will you help me rob them?¡±


    ¡°If you want to rob them, then I will naturally help you.¡± Lin Xuanzhi replied. ¡°But I am only one person. It¡¯s too difficult. We might as well add another one.¡±


    ¡°Who?¡± Asked Duan Yuyang.


    ¡°Naturally, Yuan Tianwen.¡± Lin Xuanzhi said with unusual calmness.


    Duan Yuyang stared at Lin Xuanzhi, speechless. After a long time, he eximed angrily, ¡°You¡¯re really too mean! You actually want me to find that bastard? You obviously know about honourable me and him. Fuck, let him go!¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi turned a blind eye to Duan Yuyang¡¯s dissatisfaction and said, ¡°He owes you. Don¡¯t tell me that you¡¯re just going to let this go?¡±


    ¡°You think he owes me?¡± Duan Yuyang¡¯s anger ceased, and instead he thought of something, then smiled and said carelessly, ¡°He does not owe me anything. Everything I did, I did willingly. You can say that I¡¯m inviting this upon myself, or that I¡¯m shameless, but I was pretty happy being together with him, so I didn¡¯t suffer. Plus, I don¡¯t have the habit of trying again and again just to be shot down. He has rejected me twice and blindly found someone who¡¯s a good actor. I¡¯m toozy to pay any attention to him. The road ahead is wide. In the future, we¡¯ll go our separate paths.¡±


    Yan Tianhen stared at Duan Yuyang, blinked, and said, ¡°I suspect that Yuan Tianwen is blind. He didn¡¯t want such a nice person like you and even deliberately chased after that Han Yuran.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me your Dage was never blind?¡± Duan Yuyang asked back.


    Yan Tianhen looked at Lin Xuanzhi and closed his mouth.


    Lin Xuanzhi drew down the corner of his lips and said, ¡°The current me is no longer blind. Blindness can be cured.¡±


    In reality, he never liked Han Yuran much.


    If it weren¡¯t for his father personally setting up the marriage, he would never have spared a second nce at Han Yuran.


    Duan Yuyang sighed, hesitated, then looked at Lin Xuanzhi. ¡°A few days ago, weren¡¯t you the one who encouraged me to draw a clear line between myself and the Duan family and walk away?¡±


    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t say I encouraged you.¡± Lin Xuanzhi raised his eyebrows slightly and said, ¡°You were still angry a few days ago. You must have calmed down. If I were you, I would take back everything that belongs to me and give those who hurt me the punishment they deserve.¡±


    Duan Yuyang thought for a moment and said hesitantly, ¡°This, I have to think about carefully. After all, the enemy is strong whilst I am weak, and they¡¯re in the dark while I am in the light.¡±


    ¡°Now, the enemy is already out in the light while you are hidden in the dark.¡± Lin Xuanzhi said meaningfully.


    Startled, Duan Yuyang stared into Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s pair of eyes ¡ª deep like the autumn waters ¡ª for a moment before turning away.


    A strange seed had been nted in his heart.


    ¡°Dage, it¡¯s almost time to rest.¡± When the procession stopped, Yan Tianhen pulled open the curtain and said lightly.


    However, he did not hear Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s reply.


    Yan Tianhen looked back and saw Lin Xuanzhi leaning by the window, his downcast eyes deep in thought.


    Thick eyshes obscured the look in his eyes, making it impossible to tell what emotions were in them. There was only a calm and collected expression on his impable face.


    Lin Xuanzhi pursed his thin lips slightly. An onlooker would feel a sense of inexplicable sadness from his countenance.


    Yan Tianhen paused and went to crouch beside Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s leg. He looked up at Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s eyes and said, ¡°Dage, were you and Huangfu Jin old friends?¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s gazended on Yan Tianhen¡¯s face. His heart tightened and stopped for a few beats. A sh of panic appeared in his eyes.


    In that moment, he thought Yan Tianhen was actually the Yan Tianhen of his previous life.


    However, Lin Xuanzhi soon returned to normal.


    He pulled up Yan Tianhen and said, ¡°Why do you ask?¡±


    Yan Tianhen said, ¡°Dage has been strange ever since you saw Huangfu Jin today. You¡¯ve been absentminded thrice, and you neither hear nor respond to what I say. This has never happened before.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi paused and realized that he really seemed to be immersed in the memories of his previous life, consequently not noticing and even ignoring the people around him.


    Lin Xuanzhi led Yan Tianhen down the carriage. Before they exited, he said, ¡°I have never known him before. I just remembered some stories about the Huangfu family and was preupied.¡±


    Yan Tianhen stared at the back of Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s head and said, ¡°Those stories must have had a big impact on Dage.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi got off the carriage first and turned around, cing his right hand in front of Yan Tianhen. ¡°There is some impact, but it¡¯s not that important.¡±


    Yan Tianhen put his hand in Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s and was pulled by the other party, jumping down from the carriage.


    They began to prepare dinner. These things were all taken care of by the death knights and naturally did not require the young masters or mistresses to personally take action. Lin Xuanzhi stood aside, staring into the burning me, and couldn¡¯t resist turning his head to gaze at the Yan Tianhen sitting beside him engrossed in ying with Ah Bai and Hu Po.


    Yan Tianhen¡¯s head was lowered as he yed with enthusiasm and did not notice Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s gaze.


    The sentence Yan Tianhen uttered earlier made Lin Xuanzhi realize that his Ah Hen was far more perceptive than he ever imagined.


    Huangfu Jin was indeed an old acquaintance of Lin Xuanzhi in his past life.


    Moreover, the rtionship between them could be said to be convoluted.


    But, the person who triggered Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s memories was not actually Huangfu Jin.


    Huangfu Jin was only a medium through which the shadow who actually had great ties of causality with Lin Xuanzhi could be seen.


    He and Huangfu Jin were regarded as friends who fought side-by-side, but due to the existence of certain people and certain things, they eventually became enemies.


    Lin Xuanzhi came to his senses and realized that he was once again lost in his thoughts.


    Yan Tianhen stood in front of him with Ah Bai in his arms and observed Lin Xuanzhi, his eyes filled with unspeakable worry and uneasiness.


    Lin Xuanzhi lifted the corners of his mouth and said, ¡°I am not in my best condition today. Perhaps I will recover after resting for a while.¡±


    Yan Tianhen stared at Lin Xuanzhi and said, ¡°Dage, do you really not know Huangfu Jin?¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi couldn¡¯t lie to that pair of clear eyes and said, ¡°I know him today. Ah Hen, Huangfu Jin is only a passerby and is not very important. You don¡¯t have to mention him again and again.¡±


    Yan Tianhen felt a little sad and said, ¡°But because of him, I keep finding my Dage staring nkly into space. I don¡¯t like seeing my Dage like this.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi was silent for a moment, then sighed softly and said, ¡°I won¡¯t in the future. Dage promises you.¡±


    Yan Tianhen was stunned. ¡°It turns out that the reason Dage keeps staring into space really is because of Huangfu Jin.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi, ¡°¡­.¡±


    Yan Tianhen frowned and said, ¡°Actually, even though Huangfu Jin looks scary, Dage need not worry so much. After all, he is the Young Master of his family. He certainly knows better than those who can¡¯t even carry their heads clearly that even if he offends someone, it¡¯s unwise to casually offend craftsmen. Furthermore, today, they really did provoke us first.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi suddenly felt relieved from his heart.


    Just moments ago, he was still worried about Yan Tianwen being perceptive enough to see through him. Unexpectedly, it was not long before Yan Tianhen¡¯s youthful mentality was exposed.


    He himself had a guilty conscience, fearful that Yan Tianhen could specte on some events from the past life that he didn¡¯t want to mention.


    Lin Xuanzhi nodded and said, ¡°Ah Hen¡¯s analysis is very reasonable. Huangfu Jin should not be so under-handed.¡±


    Yan Tianhen smiled and pulled Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s hand as he said, ¡°Besides, even if the sky falls down, there¡¯s still Fourth Elder holding it up!¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi, ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He was indeed brought up by Lin Zhan!


    Even though Lin Xuanzhi unexpectedly met a person whom he did not meet until a few yearster in his previous life, Huangfu Jin actually did not leave too many waves in his heart.


    N?v(el)B\\jnn


    After that initial impression, Lin Xuanzhi threw the memories of his past life to the back of his mind.


    Three dayster, the Lin family¡¯s procession bypassed Yudai Mountain and finally arrived at the main city of the Middle Continent smoothly along the spacious forest road.


    Sky Peak City.


    From a distance, the Sky Peak gate iid in the center of the gray city wall was a hundred meters high and a hundred zhang wide. The gate looked magnificent, and the huge fierce beasts carved onto it were also extremely deterrent and daunting.


    However, it was impossible to fully open the gate. Only an 8-zhang wide passage had been set aside for people to enter and leave.


    Lin family¡¯s pupils all leaned their heads out of their carriages and showered the spacious and mighty Sky Peak City with gazes of admiration.


    When Yan Tianhen was following Lin Zhan around, he seldom went out. He only paid asional visits even to Qing City¡¯smercial street. When he saw Sky Peak City, his curiosity was hard to hide.


    He stared at the Sky Peak gate with great interest.


    Duan Yuyang held his chin and looked at the gate. ¡°If you look at this Sky Peak City for a long time, you¡¯ll feel dizzy. It¡¯s better to look less.¡±


    Yan Tianhen inquired, ¡°Why is this?¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°Because this Sky Peak City is said to be arge array in and of itself. The formation is enigmatic and contains the essence of ancient array masters. It can only be viewed from a distance and cannot be profaned.¡±


    Yan Tianhen stared at the city for a while in disbelief and indeed felt the expected dizziness. He hurriedly closed his eyes and shook his head in order to expel that ufortable feeling.


    Although the gate was wide, it was not easy to enter.


    Because Sky Peak City housed the Five Continents¡¯ core first-ss families, major sects, and business tycoons, it had very strict control over cultivators¡¯ passage to and from the city.


    The natives of Sky Peak City all had a token issued personally by the city lord¡¯s government to enter and leave the city gates. Foreign or wandering cultivators from elsewhere would have to pay a high fee to enter the city gates. Thus, Sky Peak City had been able to ensure its transcendent and extraordinary status for so many years.


    There was already a long queue ahead. From the looks of things, it should bete in the evening before the Lin family¡¯s turn can arrive.


    However, apart from the Lin family, Lin Xuanzhi also saw many other third-ss and second-ss families lining up throughout the queue.

 Chapter 150 - He’s Very Special

    Ch150 ¨C He¡¯s Very Special


    Huangfu Chengxuan¡¯s face paled a little in an instant. Cold sweat broke out on his forehead, ¡°W-why would that happen? I obviously, obviously only asked them to make things difficult for the Lin family ah. What does it have to do with the other families?¡±


    Although he was arrogant and conceited, he wasn¡¯t an actual idiot. He knew the principle of ¡®having strength in numbers¡¯ ¡ª provoking just one or two third-ss families wouldn¡¯t be much of a problem, but provoking a dozen or more at the same time would stir up quite a bit of trouble.


    Huangfu Jin looked like he was looking at a brainless idiot as he nced at Huangfu Chengxuan¡¯s face. He really didn¡¯t want to admit that this guy had the same parents as him.


    ¡°No no, our Huangfu family is so amazing. Even if they have a lot of primary-level cultivators, what can they do?¡± Huangfu Chengxuan wiped away his cold sweat and said anxiously, ¡°Quickly lead some people to go kill them all, and let them have a taste of how strong we are!¡±


    At the Hundred Families Gathering which urred a century ago, five families of the Middle Continent colluded to humiliate all the third-ss families. And during that Hundred Families Gathering, five of the major families, became four.


    Huangfu Jin narrowed his eyes and stared disdainfully at the Huangfu Chengxuan who had disappointed him thoroughly. ¡°Don¡¯t think that third-ss families are really ¡®third-rate¡¯. Even if someone wanted to make things difficult for them, the one in the lead would definitely not be the Huangfu family. Use your brain and think for yourself, you¡¯re on your own. If something really happens, even Father and Mother wouldn¡¯t be able to protect you!¡±


    After Huangfu Jin finished speaking, he turned around and left without hesitation, quickening his pace.


    This foul atmosphere made him want to puke.


    Huangfu Chengxuan copsed onto the ground. His eyes looked dazed, and his body was sweating as he murmured, ¡°That¡¯s impossible ah, how could it be? All I did was ask people to teach Lin Xuanzhi a small lesson¡­¡±


    Twelve families rioting and finding fault with one family were twopletely different things.


    In Huangfu Jin¡¯s courtyard, Leng Jixue was admiring the Scorching Sky flowers.


    Huangfu Jin walked in. Leng Jixue turned around to look at him, and couldn¡¯t help but reveal a slight smile.


    Huangfu Jin, ¡°Is it so funny to see me?¡±


    Leng Jixue shook his head, ¡°Your face makes you look like someone owes you money for eight lifetimes. Did you go look for your eldest brother again?¡±


    Huangfu Jin¡¯s expression darkened a little more, ¡°He¡¯s already in his thirties, yet why is he getting more and more disgraceful? All I ask is for him to enjoy his vulgar games in peace and not cause even more trouble for me. But he just has to create messes time and time again. Sometimes, I really wish I could just lock him up so he wouldn¡¯t be able to stir up anymore troubles!¡±


    Evidently, Huangfu Jin was thoroughly angered this time. His brother was someone who couldn¡¯t do anything right. He was so busy that he was like a spinning top every day, yet he still had to wipe the ass of that Huangfu Chengxuan!


    This wasn¡¯t the first or second time something like this had happened, but the mess he had caused this time was the worst!


    When Leng Jixue saw this, he walked over to say, ¡°Dealing with the aftermath is indeed difficult and troublesome. It wouldn¡¯t be good to provoke those young masters either. If this isn¡¯t handled well enough, the reputation of the Huangfu family would suffer as well, and if this causes them to bear some kind of horrible grudge, it would be even more terrible.¡±


    Huangfu Jin nodded and took a deep breath, ¡°That¡¯s such a simple truth, yet that pig brain of a Huangfu Chengxuan can¡¯t even understand it!¡±


    Leng Jixue smiled, ¡°You need not be too nervous. They were probably struck by a sudden impulse. Ultimately, those families are still afraid of the Huangfu family, so as long as you give them enough face and benefits, no one would bear any grudges.¡±


    Huangfu Jin¡¯s expression rxed a lot more. He could only feel at extreme ease when Leng Jixue was around.


    No matter the circumstance, this person would always remain calm and unhurried.


    Huangfu Jin nodded. ¡°Shixiong¡¯s right, and that¡¯s what I n to do too.¡±


    Leng Jixue said, ¡°But, I think that little friend Lin wouldn¡¯t be easy to move.¡±


    When he heard Leng Jixue say Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s name, Huangfu Jin frowned slightly, ¡°Shixiong, have you really met that Lin Xuanzhi before? Your attitude towards him seemed very different from how you treat others.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve never seen him before.¡± Leng Jixue¡¯s eyes were as clear as water as they looked at a tree blooming with Scorching Sky flowers, ¡°If I had seen such a peerless talent before, I would never forget him. But when I saw him, I keep feeling like we should have known each other and we should be like-minded friends. This feeling became even more intense when I spoke to him.¡±


    Huangfu Jin¡¯s heart abruptly jolted and his eyes widened. ¡°Shixiong, don¡¯t tell me you¡­are interested in him in that way?¡±


    ¡°What are you thinking?¡± Leng Jixue shook his head as he smiled, ¡°I just think he¡¯s very special.¡±


    The heart that had reached Huangfu Jin¡¯s throat dropped. Jealousy was bubbling in his heart, and he was about to die from a vinegar overdose because of Leng Jixue¡¯s words. However, he still had to pretend to be indifferent and feigned calmness, ¡°Lin Xuanzhi has really great luck to get that kind of evaluation from Shixiong.¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t say that.¡± Leng Jixue frowned slightly, ¡°But I always feel that little friend Lin wants to keep his distance from me on purpose.¡±


    Huangfu Jin felt even more displeased at once, ¡°Shixiong¡¯s such a great guy that he can¡¯t even wait to butter up to you, how could he try to distance himself from you? In a few days, after Lin Xuanzhi hears about Shixiong, he¡¯ll probably pay you a visit personally to curry favour and disy his goodwill.¡±


    Leng Jixue knocked Huangfu Jin¡¯s head, ¡°Don¡¯t spout so much nonsense.¡±


    Huangfu Jin rubbed his head with a smile on his face, yet he kept muttering in his heart ¡ª he must meet that Lin Xuanzhi in person that his Shixiong regards so highly, and see what kind of demonic arts he has that makes Shixiong care about him so much.


    The thousand people from the Lin family lived at the inn that they had booked in advanced. Lin Liuchun, who rarely showed up, finally stretched and climbed out from the carriagezily when they arrived at the entrance of the inn.


    The Lin family pupils all looked at him withplicated gazes.


    Lin Liuchun was stunned, then looked at Lin Xuanzhi, ¡°Why are you all looking at me like that?¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi smiled lightly, ¡°It¡¯s nothing much. They just think that Fourth Elder is really handsome and carefree, and how your valiance surpasses all.¡±


    Lin Liuchunughed loudly and patted Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s shoulder, ¡°Good kid, you have great judgment.¡±


    Then heined, ¡°I slept all the way here, it was so damn tiring.¡±


    After Lin Liuchun entered the inn first, Duan Yuyang couldn¡¯t help but sigh, ¡°Did you see that? That¡¯s how a master would behave. When facing an enemy, he didn¡¯t even move at all, and slept and ate as he should.¡±


    Yan Tianhen nodded and said with envy, ¡°Fourth Elder sleeps really well, he couldpete with my family¡¯s Maomao.¡±


    Duan Yuyang, ¡°Who¡¯s Maomao?¡±


    Yan Tianhen said, ¡°The bald chick we picked up before.¡±


    A sudden realisation dawned upon Duan Yuyang. He said with much disbelief, ¡°You¡¯re actually raising that bald bird? Though it is quite strange for it to not have died after swallowing such a powerful earth-level medicinal pill.¡±


    Yan Tianhen nodded, ¡°Yeah. It¡¯s absorbing the earth-level pill while it sleeps. I think Maomao is very unusual, he¡¯spletely different from other birds.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± Duan Yuyang nodded and sighed, ¡°It¡¯s honourable me¡¯s first time seeing such an ugly bird.¡±


    Yan Tianhen, ¡°¡­¡±


    Yan Tianhen pouted, obviously unhappy.


    Just as Duan Yuyang was prepared to enter the inn with Yan Tianhen, a hand suddenly pressed down forcefully on his shoulder.


    Duan Yuyang turned around and saw a gloomy Duan Yuhao.


    Duan Yuyang¡¯s expression changed, but quickly restored its usualziness.


    ¡°Duan Yuyang, do you really think you¡¯re part of the Lin family now?¡± Duan Yuhao said, displeased.


    ¡°You guys arrived here pretty early.¡± Duan Yuyang evaded his question.


    Duan Yuhao cast a nce at a Chasing Sun horse and sneered. ¡°No wonder you¡¯re a third-ss family, even your means of transportation is third-rate.¡±


    Yan Tianhen pondered for a bit and said, ¡°I heard that Duan family¡¯s Second Elder has the highest cultivation level, and is the most powerful one. Do you know why?¡±


    Duan Yuhao cast a disdainful nce at Yan Tianhen¡¯s face,¡°Do you think you have the right to specte about our Duan family¡¯s Second Elder at will?¡±


    Yan Tianhen rubbed his nose, ¡°I don¡¯t specte about people. It¡¯s just that when I saw Duan Second Elder, he handed me a manual for getting strong and said, ¡®I managed to live this long and achieve such a high level cultivation because I didn¡¯t neglect one most important thing.¡¯¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡± Duan Yuhao asked.


    ¡°He never cared much about other people¡¯s business.¡± Yan Tianhen said.


    Duan Yuhao, ¡°¡­¡±


    Fuck, this kid dared to mock him.


    Duan Yuyangughed, overjoyed, for a long time. He nodded, ¡°Second Grandfather isn¡¯t wrong at all. There are too many people in this world who enjoy caring about other people¡¯s business.¡±


    Duan Yuyang¡¯s face darkened, ¡°Will you go back or not?¡±


    Duan Yuyang blinked, ¡°I didn¡¯t know that you actually care this much about me. I¡¯ve only left the Duan family for half a month, yet you ran all the way here to beg me to return to the Duan family.¡±


    Duan Yuhao almost jumped up in anger from Duan Yuyang¡¯s shamelessness and narcissism.


    ¡°Stop sticking gold onto your face.¡± Duan Yuhao said impatiently, ¡°If it wasn¡¯t because Mother was concerned about you and was afraid that you¡¯d suffer hardships by following these third-ss family people, I wouldn¡¯t even bother about you.¡±


    Yan Tianhen blinked and said unhappily, ¡°Yuyang Gege gained two kilograms after following us. Are you trying to mock us with those words?¡±


    Duan Yuyang nodded, ¡°That¡¯s right, he¡¯s trying to mock you.¡±


    Duan Yuhao took a deep breath, ¡°Will you go, or not? If you won¡¯t, then don¡¯t return to the Duan family anymore.¡±


    Duan Yuyang grinned, ¡°I¡¯ll go, of course I¡¯ll go. If I don¡¯t return to the Duan family, where else can I go?¡±


    Duan Yuhao looked displeased as he red at him, then turned around and left.


    Duan Yuyang waved at Lin Xuanzhi and the rest, ¡°Thank you for your hospitality, I¡¯ll be leaving first.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi looked at him, ¡°Don¡¯t give the game away.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Duan Yuyang smiled, then turned around and left.


    As he looked at Duan Yuyang¡¯s receding figure, Yan Tianhen came to realise something, ¡°Has Yuyang Gege gotten over it?¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi nodded, ¡°Probably.¡±


    Yan Tianhen sighed again, ¡°The Duan family really is like a wolf or tiger¡¯s den to Yuyang Gege!¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°It is a tribtion set by the Heavens for him that he must ovee.¡±


    Once he sessfully ovees this tribtion, Duan Yuyang¡¯s fate may changepletely.


    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    After resting for a day, the next morning, Lin Xuanzhi went to the bazaar of Sky Peak City to tour the new ce under Yan Tianhen¡¯s enthusiastic request.


    Yan Tianhen was evidently in a very good mood. He kept talking all the way while Lin Xuanzhi held his hand. Most of the time, he was listening to Yan Tianhen talk about the rumours about Middle Continent that Lin Zhan had told him in the past, and would asionally interject.


    ¡°Wah, we don¡¯t have those spiritual nts at all in Qing City, and I¡¯ve only seen drawings of them in books!¡± Yan Tianhen stared at the spiritual nts protected by an array at the top of a shelf, and couldn¡¯t help but let out a sigh.


    Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s gaze swept over the spiritual nt, ¡°When you be an alchemist, you¡¯ll use those spiritual nts sooner orter.¡±


    Yan Tianhen immediately looked like an eggnt covered in frost as he wilted instantly.


    Lin Xuanzhi rubbed Yan Tianhen¡¯s head, ¡°Don¡¯t be discouraged. You justck a final push.¡±


    Yan Tianhen looked up and nodded, ¡°But, these still won¡¯t be of use to me right now. I haven¡¯t finished using up the spiritual nts we brought over from the family either. Let¡¯s go look at the materials for crafting magic treasures instead ba.¡±chr

 Chapter 152 - Absorbing Yin Qi

    Ch152 ¨C Absorbing Yin Qi


    Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s lips curved up slightly.


    When Yan Tianhen saw this, he asked, ¡°Dage, what¡¯s so funny?¡±


    ¡°He¡­¡± Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°I was just thinking that I¡¯m not someone with a small appetite. Three materials would be far from enough to satisfy me.¡±


    When Yan Tianhen heard these words that didn¡¯t seem to have a head or tail, he nodded like their minds were linked up, ¡°Of course it would be more beneficial to collect more materials. Also, those who don¡¯t take advantage of avable opportunities are fools. Since the Bai family¡¯s willing to give it out for free, why won¡¯t we dare to take it for free?¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°I guess someone is worried that we may live to take it, but not live long enough to use it.¡±


    Yan Tianhen thought about it for a bit and frowned with some distress. ¡°That¡¯s reasonable too. The Bai family could possibly be driven to take desperate actions, or other cultivators could try to kill us to seize our treasures.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not just ¡®possible¡¯.¡± Lin Xuanzhi waggled his finger, ¡°But it would most definitely happen. However, if we were to leave some room for the Bai family, with the Bai family¡¯s status, they naturally wouldn¡¯t bother with me. On the other hand, the other side would definitely stare upon with reddened eyes.¡±


    Yan Tianhen was stunned, ¡°Then what should we do?¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi smiled. ¡°Hermits who are certain of the oue naturally have their own ingenuity. Ah Hen need only wait and see.¡±


    Yan Tianhen looked at Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s fresh and elegant smile. His eyes twinkled, and the apprehensiveness he felt disappeared immediately.


    Yan Tianhen couldn¡¯t help but think that no one, or any thing, could be too difficult for his Dage to handle ba!


    As there was a little alcoholic ghost around, the two of them went straight to the Heaven and Earth Winery.


    Compared to Lin Zhan who liked drinking hard liquor and enjoyed getting stered, Yan Tianhen preferred flowery brews, which people wouldn¡¯t easily get drunk on. It tasted sweet as well, and the wine brewer at Heaven and Earth Winery used a special technique to inject quite a lot of spiritual Qi into it to retain the pure Qi of the spiritual flowers used to brew the wine. As such, as long as this wine was consumed in moderate amounts, it would be very beneficial for one¡¯s body.


    Which was also why Lin Xuanzhi did not n on getting rid of this little hobby of Yan Tianhen.


    The headquarters of Heaven and Earth Winery covered a veryrge area. At the entrance of the shop, there was a huge, nted wine bottle, and a silver stream of water constantly poured out from the mouth of the wine bottle and into a massive wine bowl below.


    However, the wine in the wine bowl would always maintain a state of being almost full. No matter how much wine was poured in, none would overflow, and the wine in the wine bottle didn¡¯t seem to have a day when it would run out of wine. Onlookers couldn¡¯t help but find it miraculous.


    After walking out of Heaven and Earth Winery, Yan Tianhen smacked his lips and looked back at the winery reluctantly. ¡°Dage, the wine in Heaven and Earth Winery could really spread through an entire street.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi nodded and smiled slightly. ¡°As the saying goes, ¡®fragrant wine fears no dark alley¡¯. The pure brews of Heaven and Earth Winery are all treasures.¡±


    Yan Tianhen sucked his drool back and said eagerly. ¡°Dage, let¡¯s go back quickly and taste the wine we just bought to see what it tastes like ba.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi couldn¡¯t help butugh, ¡°You¡¯re such a gluttonous little cat. Don¡¯t turn into a little alcoholic in the future.¡±


    Yan Tianhen shook his head and said solemnly, ¡°I won¡¯t! Daddy said before that drinking makes a botch of things, so I can¡¯t be an alcoholic.¡±


    However, Lin Zhan himself was a heavy drinker.


    When he remembered Lin Zhan, Yan Tianhen¡¯s mood fell uncontrobly.


    Lin Xuanzhi saw this and said, ¡°We haven¡¯t seen Ah Gu in a few days, why don¡¯t we go look for him now ba?¡±


    Yan Tianhen¡¯s thoughts were immediately diverted. He smacked his head and uttered a ¡°ya¡±, ¡°Dage¡¯s right. I wonder how Ah Gu is doing outside of the city right now.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi and Yan Tianhen went out of the city together.


    When they left the city, Lin Xuanzhi realised that all the gatekeepers had changed. There were still troops from many families around today and formed a line as they entered the city. Once in awhile, a first-ss family would arrive and ride their flying demonic beasts straight through the sky above the city. However, the gatekeepers would just catch the invitation cards thrown from above, take a casual look at it, then let them through.


    After they left the city, Yan Tianhen sighed, ¡°The family just now was really cool.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°That was the Wan family from the North Continent, which is also the North Continent¡¯s one and only elite family.¡±


    Yan Tianhen nodded, ¡°Another elite family? No wonder they made such a grand entrance.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi smiled, ¡°But not all elite families are like that. The Wan family had always been high-profile and high-handed, you could consider it as their unique style.¡±


    ¡°There are low-profile ones?¡± Yan Tianhen has never seen an elite family that would keep a low-profile.


    Lin Xuanzhi thought for a bit and said with slight hesitance. ¡°The West Continent¡¯s Ji family seems quite low-key.¡±


    Right after he said this, Lin Xuanzhi heard someone shouting from the queue.


    ¡°Did you hear? The West Continent¡¯s Ji family actually killed their way out of the pathless road in Yudai Mountain. They entered straight through the West Side¡¯s Concealing Demons Gate. Even the Huangfu family¡¯s young master went to personally wee them!¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi, ¡°¡­¡±


    Yan Tianhen looked at Lin Xuanzhi and blinked. ¡°Dage, the Ji family doesn¡¯t look very low-key either ah.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi calmly nodded without any expression, ¡°There¡¯s no family in this world that would be absolutely low-key, only be rtively low-key.¡±


    Yan Tianhen stroked his chin, ¡°That¡¯s true. The big brother from the Ji family is quite low-key. If it wasn¡¯t because Dage exposed his identity, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to tell that he¡¯s the Ji family¡¯s young master.¡±


    ¡°And I heard that it was the Ji family¡¯s young master, Ji Yunwei, who took the lead and rode over a hundred demonic beasts to force their way through the Yudai Mountain¡¯s Demonic Beast Valley and left behind a trail of blood in their wake. All demonic beasts bowed down in worship wherever he passed by!¡±


    Someone had started shouting excitedly with a voice full of longing and worship.


    Yan Tianhen, ¡°¡­¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi nced at Yan Tianhen, and couldn¡¯t help butugh.


    As they still weren¡¯t certain about theyout, structure, and garrison forces of Sky Peak City, Yan Tianhen didn¡¯t let Ling Chigu rush hastily into the city.


    Ling Chigu hid near Yudai Mountain.


    Yan Tianhen didn¡¯t know his exact location, but from what he sees, Ling Chigu is extremely clever. And from the moment he turned into a Yin corpse, his behaviour and habits would turn from those he had as a human to one possessed by a Yin corpse, so he would naturally find a cave or grave that was suitable for him to hide in.


    After summoning Ah Gu, not long after, Ling Chigu appeared in front of Yan Tianhen.


    Ling Chigu does not need food or drink, but he still had to absorb Yin Qi constantly.


    Yan Tianhen bit his finger till it bled first, then let a drop of blood drip onto the tip of Ling Chigu¡¯s tongue before asking, ¡°Ah Gu, cultivate on Yudai Mountain by yourself for now first. I¡¯lle over to feed you some blood once every few days. If you encounter any danger, tell me immediately.¡±


    A faint scarlet colour appeared on the corner of Ling Chigu¡¯s lips. He stared at Yan Tianhen silently and didn¡¯t move at all.


    Yan Tianhen thought about it for awhile, then said, ¡°Ah Gu, if you find other fresh corpses and want them to apany you, you can also develop them.¡±


    Then Yan Tianhen extended a finger and tapped in between Ling Chigu¡¯s eyebrows. A light enshrouded in ck smoke shed.


    Within Ling Chigu¡¯s consciousness that didn¡¯t have much intuitive knowledge, a set of methods for Yin corpses to control other Yin corpses suddenly appeared.


    Ling Chigu finally responded a little, and nodded slowly.


    Yan Tianhen smiled. A dimple appeared on his left cheek.


    After Ling Chigu disappeared, Yan Tianhen clenched his fist and said with assurance, ¡°Sooner orter, I¡¯ll let Ah Gu be just like a living person who can speak andugh, and have his own ideas.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°That¡¯s not a bad idea. But, to be able to be just like a living person, he would need to at least be a Corpse Monster or Corpse Ghost.¡±


    Yan Tianhen nodded, ¡°At that time, I would at least have to be a primary-level cultivator. I will work hard with Ah Gu.¡±


    Yui Inn.


    Bai Susu pushed the door open and walked into Lin Zezhi¡¯s room.


    ¡°Susu, you¡¯re here.¡± Lin Zezhi said.


    ¡°Biaoge, you¡¯vee to Sky Peak City atst. I heard from Aunt that you arrived yesterday. Why didn¡¯t you tell me sooner? I could¡¯ve gone to pick you up.¡± Bai Susu said excitedly when she saw Lin Zezhi.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t have the time yesterday, and could only free some time today to send you a letter.¡± Lin Zezhi said.


    Bai Susu grinned and walked over to hoop her arm around Lin Zezhi¡¯s. She leaned on his body and said, ¡°Biaoge, ever since they knew you wereing to the Middle Continent, my other cousins have all been very eager to meet you. They even invited you to pay the Bai family a visit as soon as possible.¡±


    Lin Zezhi¡¯s heart jolted, and he couldn¡¯t help but have other thoughts.


    Everyone knows that the Bai family holds a special status throughout the entire Five Continents¡¯ mainds. However, the Bai family is rtively closed up, and very few people have the right to enter the main Bai family.


    And the Bai family was also very strict in dividing their descendants into those born by the main wife, and those born by concubines. The sessor of the Bai family must be a direct descendant, and he or she must be the most talented craftsman within the generation. Simrly, in order to ensure that the Bai family¡¯s crafting inheritance through the generations remains uninterrupted, they are extremely strict about the selection of Dao partners ¡ª the other half of those in the Bai family must either be a craftsman, or someone from an elite family.


    However, Madam Bai Ling married into the Lin family, a family whose status couldn¡¯tpare to the Bai family at all. Even though Bai Ling was not a direct descendant, and her talent was only considered average within the Bai family, but the Bai family still felt like she had thrown their face away.


    One of the important reasons why Madam Bai has never returned to the Bai family for all these years is that she no longer has a ce reserved in the Bai family for her.


    One must know, the distribution of every single one of the Bai family¡¯s resources are meticulously ounted for. They must be distributed to the one who was most suited for it.


    Cruelpetition was the norm for the Bai family.


    Even Madam Bai couldn¡¯t return to the Bai family easily, let alone her son.


    Which was why Lin Zezhi had never passed through the Bai family¡¯s gates in his entire life.


    Although Bai Susu wasn¡¯t a direct descendant either, her father had broken through to the fifthyer of his Teal Soul stage two years ago and sessfully advanced to be a Crimson Soul craftsman, and became one of the five craftsmen in the Bai family who had a Crimson Soul. Thus, the status of Bai Susu¡¯s branch rose rapidly along with him.


    And as Bai Susu¡¯s aunt, Bai Ling naturally obtained quite a lot of benefits too, and she had been mostly pardoned by the Bai family.


    N?v(el)B\\jnn


    It was unexpected for the Bai family to be willing to meet Lin Zezhi while he was in the Middle Continent this time.


    With a smile on his face, Lin Zezhi said, ¡°I¡¯ve never met my rtives in the Bai family before, and I do hope that I can meet them soon as well.¡±


    Bai Susu¡¯s eyes lit up, and she started fawning, ¡°Then Biaoge, there¡¯s no time like the present. Why don¡¯t you just stay in the Bai family from now until the Hundred Families Gathering ends ba? It¡¯ll be more convenient to strengthen your rtionship with our other cousins as well.¡±


    Lin Zezhi did have such intentions, but he still feigned hesitance on the surface, ¡°Would that cause trouble for those in the Bai family?¡±


    ¡°How could that be?¡± Bai Susu shook her said, ¡°You¡¯re my Biaoge, half of the blood that runs through you is of that of the Bai family. The Bai residence is your home, you can stay as long as you like.¡±


    Lin Zezhi was immediately overjoyed. Even though he was used to putting on a pretense, he couldn¡¯t help but reveal a delighted smile right now. He asked with slight urgency, ¡°Is that what you think, or what the elders in your family think?¡±


    Bai Susu said, ¡°Of course it¡¯s what the elders think. My cousins think the same too.¡±


    Lin Zezhi settled down and suppressed his excitement. ¡°I¡¯ll let Fourth Elder know. After a while, I¡¯ll pack up and go with you to the Bai residence.¡±

 Chapter 157 - Young Master Bai

    Ch157 ¨C Young Master Bai


    Baili Yunsong took a deep breath and secretly recited ten times ¡°you can¡¯t hit your Didi you can¡¯t hit your Didi¡±, then slowly exhaled. He said through clenched teeth, ¡°Baili Yunshan, don¡¯t think that I won¡¯t dare beat you up when we¡¯re outside. Ask one more question and I¡¯ll beat the crap out of you!¡±


    Baili Yunshan immediately put on an ingratiating smile. He scratched the back of Baili Yunsong¡¯s hand and said all docile, ¡°Second brother, Second brother, I was wrong ma. I just knew you weren¡¯t the kind of person who would y such underhanded tricks. My Second brother is an upright and honest person, you¡¯re a great person!¡±


    Baili Yunsong rolled his eyes at him and turned to face the tform. ¡°Look carefully and remember them, when we get back I¡¯ll send some people out to look for those materials.¡±


    Baili Yunshan shook his head regretfully and said, ¡°I¡¯m afraid that most of those materials aren¡¯t found in the Five Continents¡¯ mainds. Even if they were, we¡¯d only be able to bump into them by chance in Mysterious Lands that aren¡¯t easy to explore. Some may even be extinct, so don¡¯t waste our resources.¡±


    Baili Yunsong didn¡¯t say anything and just rubbed Baili Yunshan¡¯s head.


    His younger brother has always been this sensible.


    Only Lin Xuanzhi remained on the tform.


    Boss Bai cast a disdainful nce at Lin Xuanzhi. ¡°Please, go ahead. I wonder how many materials Craftsman Lin has heard of out of all the ones here.¡± Sneers could be heard below the tform. Someone raised his voice andughed, ¡°For someone as amazing as Craftsman Lin, instead of merely hearing about them, he should¡¯ve even seen them with his own eyes before ba!¡±


    ¡°Hahaha¡­¡±


    Cold sweat trickled down Yan Tianhen¡¯s face; he was afraid that Lin Xuanzhi would get shamed in public.


    However, Lin Xuanzhi just smiled lightly and said to the one who had spoken below the tform, ¡°You do have rather good judgment to know that I have seen them before.¡±


    After he spoke, Lin Xuanzhi turned to look at the first material and smiled, ¡°This material is called Cold Moon Jade Butterfly; it resembles a butterfly, but it¡¯s not one, and is in fact a kind of stone. It prefers dark and humid deep valleys, and under the moonlight, it can produce an illusion of butterflies dancing in the sky. Due to such a characteristic, it is often used by auxiliary Array Cultivators to refine the cores of auxiliary arrays, and it can also be used to refine illusory items. As for the material¡¯s level¡­he, profound grade seventh level, which is quite good, and it¡¯s scarce in supply too. I just don¡¯t know if there would be anyone in the Bai family now who would dare to use it in their refining processes.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi paused for a moment before saying to Boss Bai, whose face had paled considerably, ¡°I wonder if I¡¯m right?¡±


    Boss Bai was in utter disbelief. This Cold Moon Jade Butterfly was clearly from the outer world, and it was rare too, so it was impossible for someone like Lin Xuanzhi ¡ª who has never left the Five Continents¡¯ mainds and wasn¡¯t from a craftsmen family ¡ª to know of its existence!


    In fact, only a few pupils of the Bai family had the right to experience this Cold Moon Jade Butterfly for themselves.


    ¡°So is he right or not?¡± Someone from below the tform asked.


    ¡°Yeah, he made it sound so incredible. I¡¯ve never heard of such a material before.¡±


    ¡°It can produce butterfly illusions? That¡¯s so unique, I¡¯ve never heard of it before either. He shouldn¡¯t have just made it up on the fly ba.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi had always maintained a gentle, yet pressing smile on his face.


    A bad feeling surged through Boss Bai¡¯s heart. However, it was impossible for him to stop halfway, so he could only use his Qi to unfurl a corner of the huge scroll suspended in mid air. The ck words on it appeared.


    ¡¾Cold Moon Jade Butterfly, grows in dark and humid deep valleys, profound grade seventh level stone material, illusions of butterflies will appear under the moon, an illusory item and often used by auxiliary Array Cultivators to craft cores.¡¿


    ¡°Sss¨C!¡±


    Everyone sucked in a breath of cold air as they stared at Lin Xuanzhi in disbelief.


    Yan Tianhen cheered, ¡°Dage¡¯s the best! Dage guessed it right!¡±


    Duan Yuyang breathed a sigh of relief too. ¡°Amazing, amazing. I¡¯ve never even heard of it before, how does he know about it?¡±


    Ji Yunwei couldn¡¯t stop apuding. ¡°Brother Xuanzhi is indeed extraordinary and wonderful. It¡¯s fortunate that I hugged his thigh in advance.¡±


    Duan Yuyang turned his head to look at Ji Yunwei, ¡°Young Master Ji, as the young master of the Ji family, don¡¯t you feel embarrassed for saying such words?¡±


    Ji Yunwei looked back at him and said, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me Young Master Duan doesn¡¯t think the same?¡±


    Duan Yuyang, ¡°¡­¡±


    Ji Yunwei, ¡°¡­¡±


    Both of them revealed a smile that seemed to say ¡®we both know it¡¯ at the same time.


    Of course they had to hug such a big thigh in advance!


    On the tform, Lin Xuanzhi stillughed without a hint of arrogance. ¡°Boss Bai, is my guess considered correct?¡±


    Boss Bai could barely maintain the smile on his face, but he still nodded. ¡°Of course, of course it is.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi nodded, ¡°Then I¡¯ll guess the second one.¡±


    Boss Bai¡¯s face instantly paled even more ¡ª he still wanted to guess the second one? Was guessing one right not enough for him??


    Lin Xuanzhi ignored how Boss Bai was feeling and walked straight to the second material. He cast a nce at it and said, ¡°This is the inner core of a ck turtle, and is at least 3000-years-old. I¡¯m guessing that the ck turtle¡¯s cultivation must at least be of the Transformation Stage. The attributes of the ck turtle are water and metal, its core is most suitable for refining medicinal liquid or medicinal pills, but it can also be used to craft equipment. I think it would be most appropriate to be embedded in weapons and serve as additional Qi. ck turtles have never appeared on any of the Five Continents¡¯ mainds before, and not only so, it is a demonic beast that had gone extinct 10,000 years ago. People have even said that in order to preserve the continuity of their species, the ck turtles have long since hidden in the caves at the depths of the sea, and would not easily appear. Thus, no one would have seen a ck turtle before, let alone their inner cores.¡±


    This time, everyone held their breath and waited for Boss Bai to reveal the answer.


    Boss Bai red at Lin Xuanzhi with a deathly ashen face. He gritted his teeth and forcibly endured the urge to vomit blood, then said through clenched teeth, ¡°Craftsman Lin, you¡¯re so amazing to even be able to tell what this is, but I wonder how Craftsman Lin managed to identify this material?¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi said lightly, ¡°Everyone has their own fortuitous encounters. I might have seen this kind of material in my past life, so the impressionsted until this life.¡±


    Boss Bai wanted to say ¡®you¡¯re just spouting nonsense¡¯. Who would have known if he was a human or a dog in their past life? So where would the memorye from? But right now, he couldn¡¯t even utter a word.


    Boss Bai slowly opened the scroll, and the second answer appeared.


    Lin Xuanzhi had guessed it right again. He had even guessed the age of the ck turtle¡¯s inner core very urately.


    This time, those who thought that Lin Xuanzhi was just lucky to have identified the first material all changed their minds ¡ª the first might have been a coincidence, but the second couldn¡¯t be!


    Baili Yunshan¡¯s eyes were bright. He felt so excited that he couldn¡¯t help but cry out, ¡°Lin Dage, hurry and guess the third one ah!¡±


    Baili Yunsong couldn¡¯t stop Baili Yunshan. This kid had actually changed his form of address to ¡®Dage¡¯ now.


    N?v(el)B\\jnn


    As soon as Baili Yunshan spoke, everyone else who was there to spectate the show began cheering, ¡°Continue guessing ah, Craftsman Lin, take everything there ba!¡±


    ¡°Take them all, take them all!¡±


    Boss Bai almost crushed his teeth into pieces. He red at the ones who spoke ¡ª take them all?


    Damn, just those two materials alone made him feel like his heart was on the verge of being smashed into pieces.


    However, Boss Bai continued saying through clenched teeth, ¡°Continue guessing ba.¡±


    He doesn¡¯t believe that Lin Xuanzhi would really be able to take them all.


    Lin Xuanzhi nodded and smiled lightly, ¡°Boss Bai truly is a straightforward person. I¡¯ll continue then.¡±


    He came to the front of the third material and said, ¡°This is called Tianshi Cloud Ghost Eye, it is an eye born after a Cloud Ghost tree cultivated into a spirit.¡±


    Boss Bai stepped back unsteadily and almost fell to the ground.


    Yet Lin Xuanzhi didn¡¯t continue speaking, and instead turned around and grinned as he said to Boss Bai, ¡°Boss Bai, why don¡¯t you go look for the one who¡¯s really in charge of your family first? Otherwise, I may really take everything here. Don¡¯t let the Bai familye crying to me then.¡±


    When he heard this, Boss Bai¡¯s expression changed, and the emotions in his gaze changed from contempt and disdain to fear and awe ¡ª he actually felt like Lin Xuanzhi wasn¡¯t just saying that in order to scare him, but that he was serious!


    If that were so, then it would truly be too terrifying!


    Boss Bai immediately broke out in a cold sweat. These seven items are all the Bai family¡¯s treasures. If they were all taken away by Lin Xuanzhi in one go, then the consequences would be unthinkable.


    Moreover, the insight and judgment disyed by Lin Xuanzhi was definitely not something that an ordinary craftsman would possess. It was probably on par with the Bai family¡¯s ancestor who had lived for nearly 700 years!


    Who on earth is Lin Xuanzhi?


    Boss Bai wasn¡¯t a fool. Hepleted a full bow to Lin Xuanzhi and said respectfully, ¡°I¡¯m the one with eyes who couldn¡¯t recognise Mt. Tai. Why don¡¯t Craftsman Lin take a seat first and wait for a while? I¡¯ll be back soon.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi had evidently disyed his sincerity.


    As an elite family, the Bai family naturally prioritises their reputation, so they couldn¡¯t go back on their words. If Lin Xuanzhi continued guessing today and kept all seven of these materials, then the Bai family could only suffer the loss silently.


    However, Lin Xuanzhi took the initiative to offer the Bai family a way out after guessing the third material. And he had done so after the Bai family was pressing down hard on him in all respects and had even insulted him.


    Boss Bai instantly felt very ashamed. He prepared to leave with a flushed face to go look for the real steward of the Bai family to report the matter.


    However, before he left, he saw his Young Master who was walking over through a path cleared by the crowd.


    ¡°Much thanks to Craftsman Lin for your mercy.¡± Young Master Bai, who was sitting on a wheelchair, gently knocked on his handle, and his wheelchairnded on the tform.


    Yan Tianhen¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°Yi, I¡¯ve seen that person before.¡±


    Duan Yuyang was stunned. ¡°Who is he? Why have you met him before?¡±


    Yan Tianhen scratched his head and said, ¡°Isn¡¯t that the Young Master of Hidden Tools Pavillion? When Gege and I went to sell equipment, we¡¯ve even chatted with him before. He personally kept my Dage¡¯s magic tool. But why would he be here?¡¯


    Ji Yunwei kept staring at Yan Tianhen and said in disbelief, ¡°Your Dage sold an equipment to Young Master Bai?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, what¡¯s strange about that?¡± Yan Tianhen was a little puzzled, because the Hidden Tools Pavilion itself was a ce where magic tools are traded.


    Ji Yunwei and Duan Yuyang looked at each other, and they couldn¡¯t help but sigh ruefully at the same time.


    ¡°Henhen, you must know, a magic tool that a craftsman would take the initiative to collect won¡¯t be anything ordinary.¡± Duan Yuyang said with great emphasis.


    Yan Tianhen stuck his tongue out and said, ¡°So Young Master Bai is a craftsman too?¡±


    Ji Yunwei pondered, then said, ¡°That may not necessarily be so. This Young Master Bai has always been a mysterious figure. Not only does he rarely appear in public, but not many know what path he cultivates either. However, for him to be the Young Master of such a prestigious Bai family, he must have areas that he excels in. Moreover¡­¡±


    When he spoke up to this point, Ji Yunwei stopped talking.


    Moreover, his legs seem to be crippled.


    After they stared at one another silently for awhile, Ji Yunwei couldn¡¯t keep his calm and said, ¡°The Hidden Tools Pavillion is actually part of the Bai family¡¯s business as well.¡±


    Duan Yuyang¡¯s expression made him seem like he had a toothache. He pursed his lips and said, ¡°Rich, they really are rich.¡±


    The Hundred Treasures Pavilion belonged to the Bai family, and the Hidden Tools Pavilion belonged to the Bai family too. Was there still any fairness in this world?!


    Ji Yunwei and Duan Yuyang looked at each other and couldn¡¯t help but think, if only the Ji family/Duan family were that rich¡­

 Chapter 158 - Terms of Exchange

    Ch158 ¨C Terms of Exchange


    Tranted by: Zryuu


    Edited by: Zryuu and Atsam


    ¡ª


    When Boss Bai saw Young Master Bai, a respectful glint shed through his eyes. ¡°Young Master, you¡¯re back.¡±


    Young Master Bai cast a light nce at him, ¡°If I didn¡¯te back, then the Bai family¡¯s face would have been thrown into the gutters by you today.¡±


    Although Young Master Bai¡¯s calm appearance made him look very young, his words made cold sweat appear on Bai Ying¡¯s forehead.


    ¡°I¡¯m the one with eyes who couldn¡¯t recognise Mt. Tai. I¡¯d like to request for Craftsman Lin¡¯s forgiveness, and also for Young Master¡¯s forgiveness.¡± Boss Bai had already lowered his stance a lot and didn¡¯t care at all if he was losing face.


    Although he was not afraid of Lin Xuanzhi, he was still very much terrified of the one who wielded actual authority in the Bai family.


    Young Master Bai no longer paid any attention to Boss Bai. He turned to face Lin Xuanzhi with a smile and said, ¡°After we parted thest time, I never received any news of Brother Lin. With so many forged stones in my hands, I didn¡¯t know where to send them either. I even passed by Qing City when I was heading to the Middle Continent from the East Continent as I wondered if I would be able to see Brother Lin, but I didn¡¯t expect that Brother Lin had already left for the Middle Continent.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi nodded a little and smiled. ¡°Thank you for your concern, Young Master. There have been a lot of family affairs I have been busy with, so I couldn¡¯t attend to anything else.¡±


    ¡°Then Brother Lin would have to take a good rest while you¡¯re in Middle Continent¡¯s Sky Peak City, and also allow I, the official host for the gathering, y a good host to you.¡± As Young Master Bai, he tilted his head slightly to one side and said, ¡°Leave the address of ¡®Young Master¡¯ to others. Why don¡¯t Brother Lin just call me by my name directly?¡±


    ¡°Yichen.¡± Lin Xuanzhi said.


    Bai Yichen was stunned, and an unusual glint shed through his eyes. He pursed his lips and smiled. ¡°Xuanzhi, I¡¯m beginning to feel more and more curious about you. You¡¯re always so surprising, and seem so mysterious as well.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi suddenly paused and realised that he had made a huge mistake.


    Young Master Bai, Bai Yichen, often stayed in seclusion and rarely appeared in front of others. Very few people in the Bai family dared to mention him as well ¡ª it wasn¡¯t that they were unwilling, but because they indeed did not dare to.


    Bai Yichen¡¯s age became a mystery, and his name was synonymous with authority and mystery in the Bai family. So far, few people know what his real name is.


    After Lin Xuanzhi slipped up, he didn¡¯t panic and instead said, ¡°Compared to me, Yichen is more of a mystery that people can¡¯t figure out.¡±


    Bai Yichen looked at the crowd below the tform and stopped talking. He knew this ce wasn¡¯t convenient for them to talk, so he changed the subject, ¡°With Xuanzhi¡¯s capabilities, I¡¯m afraid that these items alone aren¡¯t good enough for you. You should also be able to take all of the materials in the Treasure Appraisal Conventions that will be held tomorrow and the day after.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi wasn¡¯t too modest, but neither was he too arrogant, and merely stated, ¡°Yichen is praising me too much. How could I easily guess all of the Bai family¡¯s treasures? However, I should be able to guess about 50 to 60% of it.¡±


    Boss Bai¡¯s legs went limp. He uttered to himself secretly in shock, 50 to 60%? 50 to 60%! How many treasures would that be?! Fortunately, his Young Master and this Lin Xuanzhi seemed to be acquainted. In fact, Lin Xuanzhi might have left the Bai family a way out because he was giving his Young Master face.


    Bai Yichen shook his head and smiled, ¡°You¡¯re still being so modest.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°No matter if it¡¯s modesty or not, I do want to make a deal with Yichen now.¡±


    Bai Yichen said, ¡°No matter what conditions you put forward, I would most likely ept them.¡±


    It was one thing to go back on one¡¯s words in public, but making peace in private was another.


    Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s gaze fell on the seventh material.


    He looked at the leaping dark red fire and said, ¡°I want that small Mingyin me.¡±


    As soon as he said this, Boss Bai¡¯s back was drenched in sweat ¡ª he really did know everything. He even knew about this unusual small Mingyin me that was left behind from the ancient Great War between Immortals and Demons!


    Bai Yichen looked at Lin Xuanzhi and said enigmatically, ¡°Since you can recognise this small Mingyin me, then you should know how rare and valuable that me is for a craftsman. Moreover, it¡¯s not something that can be controlled by just anyone. If one is just slightly careless, they would suffer a serious bacsh. Are you sure you want it?¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi nodded and looked at Bai Yichen. ¡°Since I dare ask for it, then I naturally know what that me would bring me.¡±


    Bai Yichen pondered for a moment, then nodded slightly and said, ¡°Bai Ying, take out all of the materials Xuanzhi won for his perusal.¡±


    Bai Ying was stunned and his expression changed. ¡°The small Mingyin me is the Bai family¡¯s secret treasure that can not be divulged to others!¡±


    Bai Yichen said coldly, ¡°If one is willing to bet, then one must also be willing to pay.¡±


    Boss Bai quickly said, ¡°Okay, okay.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°Thank you very much.¡±


    Bai Yichen waved his hand and said, ¡°I should be the one saying that to you.¡±


    Boss Bai respectfully presented the items to Lin Xuanzhi, but Lin Xuanzhi merely swept a nce over them before keeping all of them into his storage bag.


    Bai Yichen looked at Lin Xuanzhi, ¡°The wine sk you craftedst time is veryfortable to use. I realised that the soul force it contains can coincidentally restrain the chaotic Qi in my body, as if you had customised the sk specially for me.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Lin Xuanzhi raised an eyebrow in surprise, ¡°If that really were the case, then it truly is a lucky coincidence. Now I don¡¯t need to feel uneasy about taking advantage of you by taking that forged engraving pen.¡±


    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Bai Yichen saw that he wasn¡¯t willing to tell the truth, and it was difficult to find any clues from his expression, so he didn¡¯t speak any further.


    Bai Yichun leaned against his wheelchair and said, ¡°I should be inviting you to pay us a visit, but I just arrived in Sky Peak City today and feel a little ill, so I won¡¯t be inviting you for the time being. Please pardon me for that, Xuanzhi.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi revealed a concerned look on his face and said, ¡°Your health is more important. I will pay you a visit someday, there¡¯s no need to hurry.¡±


    Bai Yichen said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll take my leave first.¡±


    ¡°Goodbye.¡±


    After Bai Yichen left first, Boss Bai, who had thrown his face away and lost quite a bit of money, hurriedly announced the end of the Treasure Appraisal Convention. Without saying another word, he quickly kept the remaining three materials and two magic treasures, as if he was terrified of someone snatching them away.


    Yet Lin Xuanzhi had turned into the target of a siege.


    ¡°Craftsman Lin, your performance today was truly an eye-opener.¡±


    ¡°Craftsman Lin, although you look incredibly young, your standard should be second to none throughout the entire Five Continents¡¯ mainds.¡±


    ¡°Craftsman Lin, I¡¯m from the Gu family in West Continent. I¡¯ve fought side by side with you at the city entrance before, do you remember me?¡±


    ¡°Craftsman Lin, I¡¯d like to beg for your forgiveness for all the offences I¡¯vemitted before. I¡¯m the one with eyes who couldn¡¯t recognise your greatness.¡±


    ¡°Craftsman Lin¡­¡±


    Yan Tianhen looked at Lin Xuanzhi, who was surrounded by a group of people, with a dark expression. He uttered a hng and said, ¡°That group of people have no moral principles at all. They were obviously mocking my Dage before this, yet they¡¯re being so brazen now!¡±


    Duan Yuyang nodded rather grumpily too and said, ¡°Yeah, they¡¯re just a bunch of people who tend to change their tune to suit themselves.¡±


    Ji Yunwei said smugly, ¡°I truly am a person of good judgment.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi, who had intended to look for Yan Tianhen but ended up getting trapped by a group of people, listened to the good intentions that everyone around him was showering him with and raised his hand. When the surroundings quieted down, he said, ¡°Everyone must know that my Dantian Qi sea had suffered a severe blow and gotpletely destroyed. If anyone can find a celestial-level medicinal pill that can repair my Dantian Qi sea, feel free to make a trade with me. The price I offer will definitely be higher than the value of a celestial-level medicinal pill.¡±


    The people of severalrge families couldn¡¯t help but suck in a cold breath of air in session. ¡°A celestial-level pill? That won¡¯t be easy to find.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, there¡¯s probably only one or two celestial-level pills throughout the entire Five Continents¡¯ mainds ba? And they may not necessarily be the kind that repairs Dantian Qi seas too.¡±


    Isn¡¯t that condition a little too harsh?


    ¡°Craftsman Lin, do you have any other conditions?¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi shook his head and said, ¡°That¡¯s the only item I need for now. However, if anyone wants to craft a magic treasure, you cane to me.¡±


    Everyone breathed a sigh of relief at once and grinned from ear to ear. It wasn¡¯t easy for them to encounter such a craftsman, so of course they would want him to craft magic treasures for them. However, most craftsmen were difficult to butter up to and deal with.


    Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s words made them feel very much at ease.


    ¡°My family would like to request for the crafting of a magic treasure.¡±


    ¡°My mother¡¯s birthday ising up, I want to get a pair of hairpins for her.¡±


    ¡°My wife wants a bottle that can be used to store medicinal pills.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t have any magic treasures that I want crafted for now, but I still want to join in!¡±


    ¡°Join your ass!¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi smiled, ¡°After the Hundred Families Gathering ends, pleasee to the Lin family to look for me.¡±


    As soon as everyone heard this, they quickly said, ¡°Of course, of course.¡±


    The most urgent task at hand was the Hundred Families Gathering. Everyone was busy trying to get stronger, and indeed did not have the time to attend to other matters. They dared not harass Lin Xuanzhi at such a time too.


    However, although everyone here said that a celestial-level pill was extremely difficult to find, a lot of young masters and those in-charge said to their subordinates once they turned around, ¡°Go and make some inquiries and see if there are any traces of celestial-level medicinal pills anywhere, or a way to restore one¡¯s Dantian Qi sea!¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi finally managed to break free from the crowd. He came to Yan Tianhen and said, ¡°Let¡¯s leave here first.¡±


    Yan Tianhen nodded empathetically.


    Lin Xuanzhi pulled Yan Tianhen and walked quickly to somece else.


    Ji Yunwen and Duan Yuyang followed along. Ji Yunwei even dispatched people in secret to stop the ones who wanted to follow them.


    They finally arrived at a ce with fewer people. Yan Tianhen rubbed his head and said apprehensively, ¡°Damn it, that was really scary.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, it was truly scary. But you¡¯ll have to get used to it sooner orter.¡± Duan Yuyang said in a profound tone, ¡°Craftsmen are the ones who are most sought after in this world. Whenever people get the chance to see a craftsman, they act like dogs who managed to find a bone.¡±


    The corners of Ji Yunwei¡¯s mouth twitched involuntarily. He said, ¡°Can¡¯t you describe it in a more elegant and implicit way?¡±


    Duan Yuyang said, ¡°I¡¯m just worried that if it¡¯s too elegant and implicit, my family¡¯s darling Henhen wouldn¡¯t understand it.¡±


    Yan Tianhen, ¡°¡­¡±


    It¡¯s not like he¡¯s a fool! He feels like Duan Yuyang has a certain misconception of him.


    ¡°Lin Dage!¡± A crisp voice rang out from behind. Lin Xuanzhi turned around to look, and Baili Yunshan rushed over with a giggle as he swayed his arms back and forth.


    Behind Baili Yunshan was Baili Yunsong, who felt very ashamed as his handsome face remained taut. He tried his best to maintain a dignified air as he walked over.


    Lin Xuanzhi had a rather good impression of Baili Yunshan. He smiled and nodded slightly, ¡°Little friend Baili.¡±


    Baili Yunshan waved his hand. With worship evident in his bright eyes, he said to Lin Xuanzhi, ¡°Idol, you can just call me Yunshan ba. Can I ask for your signature?¡±

 Chapter 160 - Killing People With Demonic Arts

    Ch160 ¨C Killing People With Demonic Arts


    Duan Yuyang clearly remembered Ling Chigu, who suddenly appeared and startled him that day. That scene was still fresh in his memory, and he couldn¡¯t help getting goosebumps as he motioned with his hand, ¡°Go by yourselves and remember to be careful. There are quite a few of the city lord¡¯s patrol groups near the vicinity of Sky Peak City, so it¡¯ll be bad if you¡¯re caught.¡±


    Yan Tianhen reassured him with full confidence, ¡°Ah Gu is not me. He¡¯s so smart, so he definitely won¡¯t be caught so easily.¡±


    Duan Yuyang¡¯s lips twitched as he thought in his heart, this kid can really elevate others while simultaneously deprecating himself so carelessly.


    Just after Lin Xuanzhi and Yan Tianhen parted ways with Duan Yuyang, a group of people appeared in the spot where they had just stood before.


    One of them said, ¡°Boss, they took four kinds of treasures with them. If we can rob them and sell those treasures, then we won¡¯t have to worry about food and drink anymore.¡±


    A vicious light appeared in the eyes of the man they called the Boss. He drew his lips, ¡°Fuck, that Lin Xuanzhi brat actually dared to be so arrogant. Laozi will let him have it today then!¡±


    ¡°Come, let¡¯s follow them and see where they¡¯re going!¡±


    Yan Tianhen walked along the road, troubled by the nagging sensation that someone was following them.


    Yan Tianhen wanted to turn his head, but Lin Xuanzhi sped his hand.


    ¡°There are indeed people following us, but we need not pay attention to them.¡± Lin Xuanzhi spoke in a light voice.


    ¡°Who could they be?¡± Yan Tianhen asked, frowning.


    ¡°He¡­Perhaps some greedy people who want to obtain some items from us.¡± Lin Xuanzhi was clear on this. He obtained so many treasures by himself today, so people will surely target him. However, the public order in Sky Peak City could be considered quite good, and under the strong pressure of the Huangfu family, no one dared to stir up anything inside the city. However, it was a different story if he went outside the city.


    Naturally, most of therge aristocratic families cherished their wings, so they usually disdained doing things like tracking down and following someone in order to stab them in the dark. However, no one could guarantee what would happen when they could reap great benefits from doing so.


    Thinking of this, Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s heart felt cold, and he pressed the storage bag with his fingers.


    Yan Tianhen sensed Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s action and immediately became a little nervous, but he could still be considered pretty calm. He whispered, ¡°Dage, when we reach Yudai Mountain, we¡¯ll have Ah Gu to help us so don¡¯t be afraid, Dage. I will protect you.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi didn¡¯t expect Yan Tianhen to interpret his action of preparing to draw out a weapon at any instant as being afraid instead! However, Yan Tianhen¡¯s words really warmed his heart.


    ¡°Then Dage will ce his life in Ah Hen¡¯s hands,¡± In spite of the situation, Lin Xuanzhi actually showed him a warm smile.


    Yan Tianhen, who was entrusted with an important responsibility, nodded at once. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Dage, leave everything to me. The current me is actually super strong!¡±


    At that time, the atmosphere that was somewhat tense at first began feeling warmer as they bantered back and forth.


    Not long after, the two exited from the city gate and arrived in the wilderness of Yudai Mountain.


    We¡¯re sorry for MTLers or people who like using reading mode, but our trantions keep getting stolen by aggregators so we¡¯re going to bring back the copy protection. If you need to MTL please retype the gibberish parts.


    Ling Chigu seemed to possess a natural-born talent for surviving out in the wild, so he was able to hide in Yudai Mountain for the past few days without anyone detecting his tracks, though this could also be due to Ling Chigu¡¯s nocturnal habits.


    Yan Tianhen quickened his pace. He had already begun to summon Ling Chigu through their contract as soon as he entered the Yudai Mountain range.


    Shortly after arriving at the location where he and Ling Chigu agreed to rendezvous, Yan Tianhen and Lin Xuanzhi found themselves surrounded by the group of cultivators who had been hot on their tails.


    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    Lin Xuanzhi narrowed his eyes as he thought, so they really dide. He had sensed their presence as early as when he was in Sky Peak City, but it was difficult to start a fight inside the city as he didn¡¯t want to expose the magic treasures he had. Naturally, he was unwilling to let others witness this battle.


    ¡°Brat, you guys are very cocky. If you obediently take out those items that you had just obtained, then I can leave you all with intact corpses today!¡±


    The cultivator who said this was blind in one eye, which was bound by a bandage. His other eye was ckish-yellow in colour. He had a fierce and savage gaze, and one could tell at a nce that he shouldn¡¯t be provoked.


    Yan Tianhen retreated two steps and stood beside Lin Xuanzhi. ¡°We¡¯ll die if we hand them over, but we¡¯ll also die if we don¡¯t. We¡¯ll be dead either way whether we die a prettily or uglily. In any case, I don¡¯t want to give them to you, this isn¡¯t a good deal at all!¡±


    ¡°He¡­¡± The man at the front onlyughed contemptuously as lightning began to gather in his hands with crackling sounds, sounding very menacing.


    ¡°Lin Xuanzhi, your money or your life. Decide for yourself.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi looked as light as a cloud as he replied breezily, ¡°My money, and also my life. I won¡¯t give you either.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re seeking death!¡± A malicious expression suddenly appeared on the leader¡¯s face; he raised his hand and swiftly rushed towards Lin Xuanzhi. The fierce and savage lightning crackled violently, causing Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s clothes and long hair to billow behind him¨C


    ¡°Chaotic Sky Bell, close!¡± Lin Xuanzhi suddenly shouted, and one could only see that Lin Xuanzhi remained untouched, not having budged an inch from his location, while the majestic spiritual Qi gathering in that cultivator¡¯s hands was suddenly swallowed whole by the Chaotic Sky Bell¡¯s small opening!


    ¡°Yin me Palm!¡± Yan Tianhen¡¯s spiritual qi suddenly exploded forth, and a great torrent of air began to spiral around him. shes of ck fire was mixed into the air currents, resembling the ghost fire from hell.


    A fire dragon rushed straight through the chest of a cultivator who had yet to react. The fire dragon twisted around and garroted the cultivator, and one could see his ckened and scorched head separating from his body before it burned up, leaving only white bones behind.


    Hiss¡ª


    The other eight subordinates immediately sucked in a cold breath, frightened by Yan Tianhen¡¯s technique.


    ¡°Demonic cultivator¡­This person, he¡¯s a demonic cultivator!¡± One of the cultivators cried out, filled with horror.


    Upon hearing that their opponent was a demonic cultivator, the other cultivators instantly lost all desire to continue fighting. Every single one of them couldn¡¯t wait to escape from here as soon as humanly possible.


    One should know that the existence of demonic cultivators was a fatal threat for any cultivator below the primary-level!


    ¡°Don¡¯t let them escape!¡± Lin Xuanzhi responded quickly as he gave a cry and threw the Chaotic Sky Bell in front of him. The Chaotic Sky Bell hovered midair above the cultivators as it suddenly emitted a strong lightning circle. With a ¡°pa¡± sound, it fell from the sky and enveloped the cultivators¡¯ heads.


    Yan Tianhen heard his words and once again released the Yin me Palm. The fire dragon opened its terrifying ck maw as it passed through each cultivator¡¯s chest. It actually wiped out this entire group of people in one fell swoop!


    Yan Tianhen stared at the nine skeletal remains in front of him, somewhat stunned. He raised his hands and looked at them incredulously ¡ª for a reason unbeknownst to him, he had inadvertently released the power that seemed to be hidden deep within his soul.


    Lin Xuanzhi evidently didn¡¯t expect that such a powerful force could explode forth from within Yan Tianhen¡¯s body either.


    ¡°When did you practice this skill?¡± Lin Xuanzhi finally asked after staring at the skeletal remains on the ground for a while.


    ¡°I¡¯ve been practicing Yin me Palm continuously for the past two to three months.¡± Yan Tianhen gave an honest ount.


    Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°Was it also the Ghost Masked Man who gave it to you?¡±


    Yan Tianhen nodded, his hands trembling slightly in fear. He looked towards Lin Xuanzhi, ¡°Dage, did I just¡­kill people?¡±


    Compared to Yan Tianhen¡¯s terror, Lin Xuanzhi appeared rather calm.


    ¡°Killing them is inevitable; they will kill you if you do not kill them.¡± Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°The skill you¡¯re practicing now is also a demonic art. To be able to cultivate it to such an extent in a mere two-months¡¯ time, it seems that you really are suited for demonic cultivation.¡±


    Yan Tianhen bit his lower lip. ¡°I know that demonic cultivators are not good.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi closed his eyes and said, ¡°The majority of demonic cultivators are indeed not good, but my Ah Hen is good.¡±


    So what if Yan Tianhen practiced the demonic arts?


    Would Yan Tianhen not be his closest little brother anymore?


    Would he abandon Ah Hen for this reason?


    No, that¡¯s absolutely impossible.


    Lin Xuanzhi had already felt the terrible Yin Qi and demonic Qi emanating from Yan Tianhen when he released his spiritual Qi. As long as he fought against people, others could easily detect that he was not cultivating the proper Dao paths.


    ¡°Promise Dage one thing.¡± Lin Xuanzhi said.


    Yan Tianhen obediently nodded at once.


    Lin Xuanzhi swept a nce over him. ¡°I have yet to say anything. What are you nodding for?¡±


    Yan Tianhen scratched his head and smiled foolishly, ¡°I will agree to whatever Dage asks me to do anyway.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi sighed in his heart. This foolish and silly Didi who trusted him with all his heart, how could he be willing to let him suffer even the slightest harm?


    Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°Ah Hen, from now on, you need to either kill anyone who witnesses your skill, or pretend to only be an alchemist so that no one can perceive your identity as a demonic cultivator.¡±


    Yan Tianhen nodded vigorously as he gazed at Lin Xuanzhi. ¡°Dage, I know what¡¯s at stake. I won¡¯t let myself be exposed so easily. I will never let anyone discover that I am a demonic cultivator, except when it will save my life.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi patted Yan Tianhen¡¯s head and lifted his eyes to see Ling Chigu standing behind Yan Tianhen.


    Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°Go talk to Ah Gu for a while.¡±


    Although Lin Xuanzhi didn¡¯t know whether corpses could feel lonely or not, Ah Hen had always insisted that if he did not talk to Ah Gu face to face all the time, then Ah Gu would feel lonely and sad.


    Yan Tianhen seemed to have already thrown the fact that he just killed that group of people to the back of his mind.


    In order to figure out Yan Tianhen¡¯s current cultivation level, Lin Xuanzhi stared at the corpses which, under the Yin fire, had their skin and flesh melted off to reveal white bones.


    ¡°This Didi of yours is not an ordinary person.¡± Soul Bead suddenly opened his mouth. His usual arrogant tone now contained traces of hesitance and astonishment. ¡°Even though those people¡¯s cultivation levels were at most Foundation Stage First Layer, the level that Yan Tianhen exhibited was already enough to suppress them.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi replied, ¡°He is a genius demonic cultivator. In addition, the cultivation technique he obtained is also uniquely suited for him.¡±


    Soul Bead pondered for a moment with an experienced mind. ¡°The person closest to you is a demonic cultivator that everyone has the right to kill. He kills without even blinking an eye and holds nopassion for the deceased. Don¡¯t you have any thoughts about that?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m just thinking about how to safely get him through this period of time that he¡¯ll spend on the Five Continents.¡± A wild glint shed through Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s eyes. ¡°As for those people, if they¡¯re dead, then they¡¯re dead. After all, they were not virtuous crops either.¡±


    Soul Bead, ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Actually,pared to Yan Tianhen, who had no choice but to cultivate the demonic path, he felt that Lin Xuanzhi was a more ruthless person who had a heart as cold as stone.


    However, such a person also happened to be a cultivator whose entire body brimmed with an immensely pure soul force.


    Who knows if this was the proper Dao paths¡¯ tragedy or its fortune?


    Soul Bead said, ¡°I have a crafting form in my hands that can create a magic tool capable of covering up the entire body¡¯s demonic Qi. This magic tool can be forged multiple times, and its level will rise along with the forging level. If Yan Tianhen wears it, then his Dao arts will seem like the proper Dao arts even if he attacks someone, as long as his cultivation is not higher than that of the magic tool.¡±


    After he heard this, Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s heart couldn¡¯t help but beat faster and his eyes lit up. ¡°What kind of crafting form? May I take a look?¡±


    ¡°You can see it, but you must show your sincerity to exchange with Benzun.¡± Soul Bead yed a trick: arousing Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s urgent need, but then taking the opportunity to put forth his own conditions.


    Lin Xuanzhi didn¡¯t mind. ¡°What kind of sincerity do you want?¡±


    Soul Bead replied, ¡°I won¡¯t say any more with regards to the forging stones, they were originally your filial piety to honor me anyways. What I want to know even more is how exactly a little rascal like you knew about those ancient ingredients and materials from a foreign world?¡±


    ¡ª

 Chapter 164 - Fully Equipped With Top-Grade Items

    Ch164 ¨C Fully Equipped With Top-Grade Items


    A clear figure shed through Bai Yichen¡¯s mind. Even though he had never seen Lin Xuanzhi refine an item, this tyrannical style of taking all the spiritual qi was very like Lin Xuanzhi.


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid that in the entire Sky Peak City, there is only one craftsman whose monstrous talent borders on demonic.¡± The corners of Bai Yichen¡¯s lips lifted into a smile as he spoke leisurely, ¡°The Hua Yurong who makes one forget even immortals at first nce, Lin Xuanzhi.¡±


    Bai Wuya digested this for a while, then said, ¡°The craftsman who directly took away four sky-level materials a few days ago should be this person ba.¡±


    Bai Yichen hooked his lips, ¡°There is only one Lin Xuanzhi in this world.¡±


    Bai Wuya sighed with emotion, ¡°And I had been wondering exactly what kind of special person could force you to make a personal appearance. I didn¡¯t expect that he really was a peerless genius. I¡¯m really curious about exactly what kind of treasure he crafted, that actually needed to be refined just before thepetition starts at this critical juncture. If he waste by even a day, then he would not be able to make tomorrow¡¯s Hundred Families Gathering.¡±


    ¡°It should be an item that¡¯s extremely important to him.¡± Bai Yichen smiled, ¡°If you really want to know, then ask him, but whether he¡¯ll actually tell you is another matter.¡±


    Bai Wuya blinked at Bai Yichen, ¡°Most likely, the only one in our family who has this kind of face, is you.¡±


    Bai Yichen swept a nce over him, ¡°Want me to ask?¡±


    Bai Wuya nodded, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that you don¡¯t want to know exactly what kind of priceless treasure that treasure tool is?¡±


    ¡°What does it matter whether we know or not? It¡¯s not for me anyways; I won¡¯t ask.¡± Bai Yichen responded.


    Bai Wuya suddenly smiled, ¡°You¡¯re being childish again. Remember to ask Lin Xuanzhi to personally craft a magic item especially for you next time. It¡¯s an honor for him to receive a personal request from the Bai family¡¯s young master.¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t say it like that. Perhaps the entire situation for Five Continents¡¯ craftsmen will experience a change after this. Besides¡­¡± Bai Yichen retrieved a wine sk from his storage bag, his eyes shing a sly light, ¡°How do you know that he has never refined magic items specially for me?¡±


    Bai Wuya saw that wine sk and couldn¡¯t help the corners of his lips from twitching, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me, this thing that you constantly carry around as if some priceless treasure came from Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s hands.¡±


    Bai Yichen, who treated the wine sk as an extremely precious treasure, raised his eyebrows slightly when he heard Bai Wuya, ¡°Why, do you have something to say about this wine sk?¡±


    Bai Wuya, ¡°¡­.¡±


    This tone, this attitude, even if he had an opinion, he would still need to suppress it!


    And yet, this wine sk really was hard on the eyes. Just casually pull out any younger generation member from the Bai family and the items they craft would all be stronger than this one ¡ª at least appearance-wise.


    Down-to-earth was still saying it lightly, in fact, what Bai Wuya wants to say even more is ¡ª Ugly and dirty, being seen holding it in one¡¯s hand is simply downgrading Bai Yichen¡¯s level.


    ¡°What it¡¯s for? Isn¡¯t it just to drink wine?¡±


    ¡°This is actually a top-grade magic tool,¡± Bai Yichen smiled and said with certainty, ¡°The ingredients for the wine sk, at the very least, included spiritual water crystals, demonic blood vines, sacred Buddha lotus heart, and even incorporated an earth-level sou-nourishing pill. As for what other important materials went into this, I can¡¯t tell anymore, but they are absolutely not ordinary.¡±


    When he looked at Bai Yichen again, his expression gradually changed from its original shock-speechless state to an inexplicablyplex expression full of suspicion.


    ¡°Young Master, have you ever know this person before?¡± Bai Wuya asked carefully.


    ¡°Naturally, I did not know him. When I resided in Qing City, I¡¯d heard his name, and also saw him several times from afar, but he probably had not seen me.¡±


    Bai Yichen gently rubbed the wine sk in his hands as he spoke with carefully-measured words, ¡°Many years ago, I once asked a prophet where I could find the opportunity to extend my life, he told me to go to East Continent¡¯s Profound City. Unexpectedly, I found it.¡±


    Bai Wuya had a weird feeling and frowned, ¡°But, the materials and pills that he used were all things that you needed, and he even took this handcrafted magic tool toe ten thousand li to Profound City¡¯s Hidden Tools Pavilion, and specially sold it to you.¡±


    Do you think that this is a coincidence?


    Even though Bai Wuya didn¡¯t ask this, but he didn¡¯t even need to ask.


    Bai Yichen looked at that clumsy and lovely wine sk and thought about the great benefits it brought him when he drank the wine obtained from this sk. He thought for a moment and asked, ¡°Wuya, in this world, do you think that besides prophets, there are other people who can tell the future?¡±


    ¡°How can that be possible.¡± Bai Wuya shook his head, ¡°How can the Dao of Heaven be so easy to see through. At the very least, Lin Xuanzhi does not have the aura of a prophet. The more people are cared for by the Dao of Heaven, the more impossible it is for them to peep into the Dao of Heaven¡¯s inner workings. His talent is already so high, there is absolutely no possibility of him being a prophet.¡±


    Bai Yichen frowned slightly, ¡°Then, what do you think is the probability of Lin Xuanzhi harboring a secret crush on me?


    Bai Wuya, ¡°¡­..¡±


    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Bai Wuya¡¯s eyes violently twitched. This kind of question, how should he answer?


    ¡°It¡¯s possible for anyone to have a secret crush on Young Master.¡± Bai Wuya thought for a moment and immediately said solemnly and earnestly, ¡°If Lin Xuanzhi saw Young Master and was overwhelmed by Young Master¡¯s demeanor, then that is also within expectations ¡ª tsk, I was wondering how that brat was able to understand and care so much about Young Master¡¯s situation, he really is deep-hearted.¡±


    This time, it was Bai Yichen¡¯s turn to stare at Bai Wuya speechlessly.


    ¡°I was just joking around and spoke that casually, you don¡¯t have to think in circles just to follow me.¡± Bai Yichen spoke earnestly.


    Bai Wuya said in confusion, ¡°But I¡¯m serious, and I really do think so. Otherwise, how could he find out the things that very few people from the Bai family know about? And he even crafted a magic item for Young Master. One can see that he really cares about Young Master.¡±


    Bai Yichen hesitated for a moment, then shook his head and smiled, ¡°Towards that Didi of his, now that¡¯s actually him caring about someone.¡±


    ¡°Didi? He has a younger brother?¡± Bai Wuya was obviously ignorant of this.


    ¡°The youth who follows him around everywhere he goes, short and only reaches to his chest, a thin and small body, ck cracks on his face, his left foot is a little crippled.¡± Bai Yichen described.


    Bai Wuya suddenly realized, ¡°I thought that was his servant. I didn¡¯t expect that he was actually his Didi. He doesn¡¯t look like Lin Xuanzhi at all.¡±


    ¡°They¡¯re not blood-rted, I heard that his father picked him up from somewhere.¡± Bai Yichen exined.


    ¡°I¡¯ve yet to actually see how Lin Xuanzhi treats him well.¡± Bai Wuya frowned and thought, Yan Tianhen¡¯s sense of presence really is too small. If not for his unique outer appearance, which makes him hard to forget, then he would never remember this person.


    Bai Yichen said meaningfully, ¡°When you see him at the Hundred Families Gathering tomorrow, you can carefully observe the things he wears on his head, the clothes he¡¯s wearing, the items hanging at his waist, the things on his wrist ¡ª over ten types of treasures are hidden on him, and not a single one¡¯s level is lower than high-grade magic tool. I¡¯m afraid that the majority are all top-grade items.¡±


    Bai Wuya opened his mouth wide, dumbfounded, his entire person shocked to the core, as though he had received a great impact.


    ¡°It¡¯s already not easy to afford a mid-grade magic tool, but he actually wears high- and even top-grade items on his entire body?¡± Bai Wuya eximed incredulously, ¡°Isn¡¯t this too extravagant? Do craftsmen nowadays all have this kind of money? This isn¡¯t logical, even our Bai family¡¯s main branch would not dare do so!¡±


    No matter whether the Bai family dared or not, Yan Tianhen indeed has a total of over ten magic items on his person.


    Bai Yichen said, ¡°What¡¯s there to not dare? Lim Xuanzhi has this ability, and the people around him will naturally receive these benefits.¡±


    Bai Wuya sucked in a cold breath. After a long time, he sighed, ¡°He really is a good Dage.¡±


    In Yui Inn, all the customers staying there felt the dense spiritual qi overflowing and gathering. They immediately sat cross-legged in their rooms and took advantage of this opportunity to absorb the spiritual qi and transform it into the spiritual energy in their bodies.


    Yan Tianhen, on the other hand, jumped down from the bed at once and rushed out of his room,ing to a stop in front of Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s room. He looked at the door nervously, his eyes unblinking.


    Before long, he heard the sound of spiritual qi being sucked into the magic item, and the spiritual energy that had been hovering in the air in a spiral dissipated. The door was also opened from the inside.


    Lin Xuanzhi saw Yan Tianhen at first nce, as well as the few other Lin family pupils standing behind him.


    ¡°Dage.¡± Yan Tianhen cried.


    Lin Xuanzhi gave him a slight nod and then said to Lin Liuchun, who was standing on the other side, ¡°Fourth Elder.¡±


    Lin Liuchun narrowed his eyes and scrutinized Lin Xuanzhi, ¡°Treasure tool?¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi nodded, ¡°It¡¯s merely high-grade.¡±


    Lin Liuchun stopped talking.


    Several Lin family pupils also stood beside Lin Luchun, all of them looking at him withplicated eyes.


    Lin Yurou smiled with some difficulty, ¡°Congrattions to Xuanzhi Tangdi. you actually refined a high-grade treasure tool this easily. Don¡¯t know what this treasure tool will be used for?¡±


    Lin Dong also nodded, his eyes shining and mouth drooling, ¡°Is it rted to tomorrow¡¯s Hundred Families Gathering?¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi lightly swept a nce over them, ¡°It¡¯s only an auxiliary item and has no rtion to the Hundred Families Gathering.¡±


    Lin Yurou felt a little ufortable and said, ¡°Xuanzhi Tangdi, this is not right. We are all family here. Since you have crafted a treasure tool, then naturally, you should let your own family take a look and broaden their horizons.¡±


    ¡°If it were other treasures, then there would be no harm in showing everyone here, only, the treasure tool that I refined today was ordered by another, so it¡¯s not convenient for me to show it to others.¡± After Lin Xuanzhi finished speaking, he told Lin Liuchun, ¡°Fourth Elder, I still have some matters to discuss with Ah Hen.¡±


    Lin Liuchun narrowed his eyes, ¡°What is your current cultivation level?¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi replied, ¡°Foundation Stage Second Layer.¡±


    Lin Liuchun said, ¡°Although I¡¯m not a craftsman, even I know that a craftsman who just started on his path cannot possibly craft a treasure tool, let alone a high-grade one.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi was indifferent, ¡°Does Fourth Elder suspect that I am hiding my strength?¡±


    ¡°If you have the ability to hide your strength in front of me, then it¡¯s fine, but I want to ask, did you cultivate some crooked technique?¡± Lin Liuchun had a frank nature, ¡°In this world, the cultivation method that can allow someone to improve by leaps and bounds in a single day, should be the crooked and evil Dao paths.¡±


    ¡°Fourth Elder¡¯s words are not based in evidence.¡± Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°It¡¯s just a coincidence that I can craft a treasure tool. Fourth Elder should have heard that I obtained some materials from the Bai family¡¯s Treasure Appraisal Convention a few days ago. This kind of rare and advanced material canpletely promote a treasure¡¯s level. Therefore, it is not necessarily my credit.¡±


    Lin Liuchun naturally knew about Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s great sess during the Bai family¡¯s Treasure Appraisal Convention. He pondered a little and stared at Lin Xuanzhi, ¡°Do you dare to let me scan your internal qi?¡±


    Hearing this, Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s expression immediately sank some, ¡°Fourth Elder, if you don¡¯t believe me, then I have nothing to say, but if you are really going to scan my body, then it will be difficult for me to have no bad feelings toward you.¡±


    Lin Yurou said hastily, ¡°Xuanzhi Tangdi, those words of yours were a bit rude. Fourth Elder is also thinking of everyone¡¯s safety.¡±

 Chapter 168 - Martial Arts Competition

    Ch168 ¨C Martial Arts Competition


    PREV


    Rebirth of the Supreme Celestial Being


    Ch168 ¨C Martial Arts Competition


    0 Comments


    We¡¯re recruiting a trantor for this novel.


    JOIN US!


    Tranted by: Ea


    Edited by: Ea


    ¡ª


    Soon afterwards, the remaining three celestial level sects ¡ª South Continent¡¯s Heavenly Law Sect, West Continent¡¯s Imperial Sky Sect, and North Continent¡¯s Heavenly Fire Sect ¡ª also took their ces in session, causing quite a stir.


    Especially the representatives of North Continent¡¯s Heavenly Fire Sect, who rode Pr Ice Wolves, demonic beasts covered in short and icy crystalline hairs, directly over. Every time the enormous ice wolves bounded through the air, a huge w-shaped icy mist rose up behind them, which caused many participants, who had never seen any demonic beasts from North Continent¡¯s extreme arctic regions before, to repeatedly exim in shock.


    Finally, Sky Peak Sect¡¯s young sect master led a group of Sky Peak Sect¡¯s disciples and took their seats. Now, all the important figures of this Hundred Families Gathering had arrived.


    The first round was decided by drawing lots for two matches.


    The winner of the first lottery round can also participate in the second lottery round on the same day and continue topete until they¡¯re knocked off the stage.


    Lin Zezhi was the first Lin family member to fight, and his luck wasn¡¯t bad. His opponent was also from a third-ss family whose overall ranking was 84th ¡ª South Continent¡¯s Gu family.


    Lin Zezhi walked onto the stage and directlyunched his Profound level top-grade technique ¡ª Burning Sky Palm. After a period of training, his Burning Sky Palm was at a much higher level than it was before he left the Lin family¡¯s residence.


    More importantly¡ª¨C


    ¡°Dage, his technique looks a lot more stable than before.¡± Yan Tianhen said insightfully as he watched Lin Zezhi, who was brewing his technique at a steady pace neither fast nor slow.


    ¡°Technique is like a person.¡± Lin Xuanzhi nodded, ¡°He has indeed matured greatly.¡±


    Yan Tianhen looked at Lin Xuanzhi, ¡°Dage, actually, when you were injured, he didn¡¯t exactly refrain from throwing stones while you were down.¡±


    ¡°Naturally I know.¡± Lin Xuanzhi replied lightly, ¡°However, those are not important. He has never done anything to cause me any substantial harm.¡±


    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    ¡°He even wanted to starve you to death.¡± Yan Tianhen pursed his lips, clearly holding grudges.


    Lin Xuanzhi gazed at Yan Tianhen, ¡°Those all resulted from Madam Bai¡¯s intentions. Madam Bai is his birth mother. When her secretive actions are finally exposed, he will always help his own mother. After all, he only had his mother to rely on ever since he was young, and they depended on each other to survive. It¡¯s not unforgivable for people to be human.¡±


    Yan Tianhen thought about it and asked, ¡°Then Dage, what Madam Bai did to us, will we just leave that alone?¡±


    ¡°It won¡¯t be that easy for them.¡± A dark and gloomy light shed through Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s eyes.


    He could drop all grudges against Lin Zezhi only because Lin Zezhi had never caused any actual harm to Yan Tianhen in their past life.


    However, Madam Bai and Third Elder¡­


    ¡°Ah Hen.¡± Lin Xuanzhi said.


    ¡°Hmm?¡± Yan Tianhen, who had originally been concentrating on the martial arts match onstage, turned his head towards Lin Xuanzhi, his pair of bright eyes clear and untainted.


    ¡°Nothing, continue watching the match.¡± Lin Xuanzhi said.


    Yan Tianhen, ¡°¡­..¡±


    In fact, what Lin Xuanzhi wanted to say was, Ah Hen, I will never let go of anyone who has ever hurt you ¡ª anyone.


    In the end, Lin Zezhi used a technique called ¡°zing mes Breaking Through the Heavens¡± from the Burning Sky Palm manual to hit his opponent squarely in the chest, knocking him off the high tform and ending the match.


    Yan Tianhen cheered, entirely absorbed in the fiercepetition.


    Lin Zezhi jumped off the stage and returned to Lin family¡¯s ranks.


    Lin Xuanzhimented, ¡°Compared to before, you¡¯ve made great progress.¡±


    Lin Zezhi smiled as he wiped away his sweat, ¡°Actually, my strength is still the same. It¡¯s just that my Heart of Dao has stabilized a lot.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi also smiled, ¡°A firm Heart of Dao is more valuable than obtaining a priceless secret manual.¡±


    Lin Yan walked over with a dark expression and red at Lin Zezhi, ¡°Originally, I found this secret manual first.¡±


    Lin Zezhi nodded, ¡°What about it? I got it in the end anyways.¡±


    Lin Yan, ¡°¡­¡± Damn it, Lin Zezhi was still so annoying!


    The second Lin family member topete was Lin Yaer. However, Lin Yaer never made an appearance today in Lin family¡¯s ranks, and she didn¡¯t even drop by to greet them.


    Lin Xuanzhi remained impassive when he saw Lin Yaer.


    Lin Yurou frowned, ¡°It doesn¡¯t seem like Cousin Yaer wants to associate with us.¡±


    Lin Yufanughed scornfully, ¡°She has always looked down on the Lin family. In that case, we should also regard the Lin family as having no such member.¡±


    Lin Yurou whispered to Lin Yufan, ¡°However, Yaer Tangjie is very strong.¡±


    ¡°Strong, but she isn¡¯t even on your side. That¡¯s even worse than being a crippled waste.¡± Lin Yufan¡¯s words had always been scathingly sharp, but they hit the nail on the head every time.


    Lin Xuanzhi did not make anyments about Lin Yaer.


    Ever since thest life, this woman had shown a detached attitude towards the Lin family and didn¡¯t appear even when the Lin family found itself in dire straits. Lin Xuanzhi had long since stopped treating her as part of the Lin family. She was different from Lin Zezhi, as Lin Zezhi held deep feelings toward the Lin family. Even though he wasn¡¯t very talented or strong, at least at a critical moment, he still had the decency to survive or perish together with the Lin family.


    As for Lin Yaer¡­


    The firm but gentle purple sword Qi fluttered in the wind like a ribbon, wrapping itself around the opponent¡¯s body. Lin Yaer didn¡¯t need to spend too much energy to suppress her opponent.


    As Lin Yaer¡¯s name was still registered under Lin family¡¯s group, Lin family¡¯s ranking jumped up from the 84th ce that Lin Zezhi won before to 52nd ce.


    As a result, Lin family¡¯s opponent, the formerly 52nd-ranked Wang family from the East Continent, dropped to rank 84.


    During thepetition, families¡¯ rankings will constantly fluctuate, so generally speaking, families will tend to put their weaker members towards the beginning. However, the Lin family was an exception. Lin Xuanzhi didn¡¯t really care about the order of participants or whether they won or not. After all, when encountering an enemy outside of thepetition, the opponent won¡¯t send out their weaker ones first.


    ¡°We¡¯re 52nd already.¡± Lin Yan wasn¡¯t able to hide his excitement, ¡°Who knows if we can enter the ranks of second-ss families this time.¡±


    The rankings for the Hundred Families Gathering didn¡¯t consider the total umted score but instead considered the best score.


    Thus, even if the Lin family abstained from further matches and withdrew from thepetition then and there, they would still already have obtained rank 52nd in the martial arts category. Although they would still be among the ranks of third-ss families, at least they could secure the right to participate in the next Hundred Families Gathering.


    As for the families ranked after one hundred, although they couldn¡¯tpete onstage, they could still participate in mixed tournaments in other venues. The ten winning families from thatpetition can each send one pupil out to challenge any third-ss family ranked between 50 and 100.


    If the pupil seeds, then this family, whose rank is outside of 100, will directly rece the third-ss family who was challenged and obtain that family¡¯s ranking. In addition, in that same Hundred Families Gathering, the newly-promoted family will not have to ept any other challenges.


    However, in the Hundred Families Gathering, very few families ranked after one hundred actually seed in winning that challenge.


    The so-called ¡°disciples maye and go like flowing water, but families remain firm as steel¡± is not without its reason and basis.


    But Lin Xuanzhi smiled, ¡°The Lin family is already a second-ss family now.¡±


    Lin Yan nced at Lin Xuanzhi in confusion.


    ¡°The Hundred Families Gathering has an unwritten rule.¡± Lin Zezhi exined, ¡°If a craftsman or alchemist who can craft magic tools above mid-grade appears in any family, then that family will automatically be a second-ss family.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± Lin Yan asked, stunned.


    ¡°This is because the number of craftsmen and alchemists participating in each Hundred Families Gathering total less than fifty.¡± Lin Xuanzhi answered.


    Lin Yan was speechless. After a long time, he sighed with emotion, ¡°Having a craftsman by my side, this feeling of cheating is really fucking cool.¡±


    Lin Zezhi, ¡°¡­..¡±


    Sure enough, he¡¯s from a side branch, with such a vulgar way of speaking. Fortunately, I took the ¡¶Burning Sky Palm¡·manual away. Otherwise, wouldn¡¯t it be defiled if I let this kind of vulgar and crass person cultivate such an amazing technique?


    Speaking of which, in order to show its respect to craftsmen and alchemists, the Hundred Families Gathering also heldpetitions for those two in addition to martial artspetitions.


    In reality, a family¡¯s ranking can actually have up to three items ¡ª martial arts, alchemy, and crafting.


    The rankings for the three categories are also separate from each other. Because the number of martial arts participants in the Hundred Families Gathering is thergest, the oft-mentioned ¡°Hundred Families¡± is actually the families ranked in the first 100 ces of the martial artspetition.


    As for alchemy and crafting, those top-ranking families will also be among the invited parties. Only, the vast majority of the families who stand out in these two areas are all first-ss or elite families anyways.


    Thus, in the long run, many families, especially those without alchemists or craftsmen, all mistakenly regard the martial arts ranking as the overall ranking after taking into consideration all three categories, including alchemy and equipment crafting.


    Lin Yaer, who finished her match, came straight towards them.


    She puffed out her chest, tall and proud, and wore a slightly exposed dress, which revealed a pair of long white legs. Her slightly gorgeous appearance made her the focus of many people¡¯s attention as she walked towards the Lin family.


    Lin Yurou saw Lin Yaer and smiled, ¡°Yaer Tangjie, you¡¯re really good.¡±


    Lin Yaer swept a nce over her, ¡°Naturally. Don¡¯t you know who my brother is?¡±


    Lin Yurou asked awkwardly, ¡°How is Cousin Yangzhi doing these days?¡±


    ¡°He can¡¯t be better. My Dage is currently in the middle of closed-door cultivation in Sky Peak Sect. When hees out one day, he certainly won¡¯t let those blind people live peacefully.¡± Lin Yaer red at Lin Xuanzhi as she spoke those words.


    Lin Xuanzhi seemed as though he didn¡¯t notice and only asked lightly, ¡°What do you want? Speak frankly.¡±


    ¡°He¡­I looked for you, because I indeed have something to announce.¡± Lin Yaer walked up to Lin Xuanzhi and announced proudly, ¡°I can participate in the Hundred Families Gathering under the Lin family¡¯s name and bring glory to the Lin family. However, at thest stage, whether or not anyone from the Lin family actually enters or even who enters, honourable me and the Lin family will each go their own separate ways. You guys should take care not to drag me down, and when you¡¯re outside the Lin family, don¡¯t say that you know honourable me either to save honourable me from losing face.¡±


    The expressions on most Lin family members changed.


    Lin Yurou spoke, ¡°Yaer Tangjie, we¡¯re all Lin family pupils, why the need¡­¡±


    ¡°Although I am from the Lin family, I¡¯m not from the same line as Lin Xuanzhi.¡± Lin Yaer sneered as she raised her voice, ¡°I still don¡¯t put any of your cultivation levels in my eyes. Lin Zezhi, your ability is only around rank 80. If you want to enter the ranks of second-ss families, then I¡¯m afraid that you guys will have to take advantage of my limelight, so all of you should be smart and take very special care to not provoke honourable me.¡±

 Chapter 171 - Fight Through Mt. Xi

    Ch171 ¨C Fight Through Mt. Xi


    ¡°But you won¡¯t.¡± Lin Xuanzhi said calmly, seemingly quite confident.


    ¡°Indeed, I won¡¯t.¡± Bai Yichen grit his teeth. He¡¯s a civilised gentleman who uses his mouth and not his fist, so he should be both graceful and decent. However, he swore that as long as Lin Xuanzhi dared to reveal any one of his secrets, he would definitely make Lin Xuanzhi crawl down the mountain!


    Lin Xuanzhi seemed to know what Bai Yichen was thinking. He had achieved his goal for today, so he got up and bowed to Bai Yichen. ¡°In that case, I won¡¯t disturb Young Master Bai from resting any longer.¡±


    Bai Yichen, ¡°¡­¡±


    Need to be decent, can¡¯t be impulsive, and important things have to be said thrice!


    Especially in front of someone like Lin Xuanzhi, who can always maintain a calm face anytime, anywhere, it would be even worse for him to appear too casual, even if Bai Yichen was really itching to hit someone right now.


    ¡°Take care, I won¡¯t see you out.¡±


    Bai Yichen clenched his teeth with a smile.


    Story tranted by Chrysanthemum Garden.


    After Lin Xuanzhi left, Bai Wuya walked over.


    Bai Wuya asked, puzzled, ¡°He left so soon? Why didn¡¯t the two of you talk a little longer?¡± He thought that his young master, who rarely invited people over, would ask the other party to stay for a while more to express his well regards.


    ¡°Talk a little longer? He.¡± Bai Yichen revealed a helpless smile, ¡°I¡¯m afraid that I wouldn¡¯t be able to hold myself back from killing him, if I were to look at him any longer.¡±


    Bai Wuya was stunned and instantly incensed. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that kid dared to scorn Young Master?! I¡¯ll go catch him and beat him up now!¡±


    Bai Yichen¡¯s nce swept across Bai Wuya, who was all tensed up. ¡°What are you thinking about in that brain of yours? With how he¡¯s like, is it necessary for him to scorn me?¡±


    Bai Wuya blinked and scratched his head. ¡°I don¡¯t know why, but whenever I see Lin Xuanzhi, I always feel like he¡¯ll take advantage of you.¡±


    Bai Yichen smiled for awhile, then suddenly withdrew his smile without warning, ¡°He wrote a word on the table.¡±


    ¡°What word?¡± Bai Wuya asked.


    ¡°A ¡®Leng¡¯ word.¡± Bai Yichen said.


    Bai Wuya jumped up at once, his eyes wide, ¡°What does he mean by that? He¡­he couldn¡¯t have just guessed at random, right?¡±


    ¡°He knows, and he believes it too.¡± Bai Yichen grabbed the wine sk and rubbed it a few times with his finger. He narrowed his eyes, ¡°Say, for a young man who has never left the East Continent and is merely 17-years-old, how capable must he be to discover my secret? And to even dare have the guts to show up in front of me and let me know of it?¡±


    Bai Wuya felt like his brain had crashed. He could no longer think about Lin Xuanzhi with a normal mindset.


    Bai Wuya¡¯s gaze darkened. ¡°I¡¯ll go kill him right now.¡±


    ¡°Kill him? How are you so sure that he doesn¡¯t have a back up n?¡± Bai Yichen put down the wine sk and smiled coldly. ¡°Moreover, it wasn¡¯t easy for someone to deliver themselves to our doorstep to help me return to the Nine Lands. He has even proven his sincerity and capabilities, so I naturally have to give him the opportunity.¡±


    If you¡¯re reading this, this trantion is stolen. Please support our trantors at chrysanthemumgarden


    Bai Wuya replied with much difficulty, ¡°He¡­he can help Young Master return to the Nine Lands? He actually dares to be that arrogant?¡±


    We¡¯re sorry for MTLers or people who like using reading mode, but our trantions keep getting stolen by aggregators so we¡¯re going to bring back the copy protection. If you need to MTL please retype the gibberish parts.


    ¡°Maybe.¡± Bai Yichen said, ¡°Okay, this topic ends here.¡±


    Djl Qesj ibbxfv rbwfktja uiew, ¡°Ktfc vb P tjnf ab qgfafcv P vbc¡¯a xcbk jybea atlr?¡±


    Djl Tlmtfc mjra j uijcmf ja tlw, ¡°Lf xcbkr atja sbe jgf ws agerafv jlvf, rb atfgf¡¯r cb cffv ab qea bc jcs qgfafcrfr. Lbkfnfg, lc ogbca bo atja sbecufg ygbatfg bo tlr,¡¯r yfra atja sbe vbc¡¯a rilq eq.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Bai Wuya nodded, yet thousands of thoughts were racing through his mind.


    No one would link Bai Yichen and Leng Jixue without rhyme or reason unless that person knew of the secret rtionship between Bai Yichen and Leng Jixue, who seemedpletely unrted to each other.


    Even Huangfu Jin, the one who was always together with Leng Jixue every day, waspletely unaware of this rtionship.


    The top-grade wine sk crafted by Lin Xuanzhi was used to nourish souls.


    All the materials in it were rare treasures as well, and their value would probably not be any less than the divine firminia simplex forged engraving pen that he had taken away.


    However, where did he get his materials from? And where did he obtain the recipe and hand seals for crafting?


    Lin Xuanzhi was a huge mystery. He was someone who was covered in secrets from head to toe.


    Bai Yichen knocked his finger on the table, ¡°There¡¯s no need to investigate Lin Xuanzhi for now.¡±


    Bai Wuya frowned. ¡°Is it okay to not investigate someone like him who¡¯s riddled with problems?¡±


    ¡°Since he dares to let me know, he¡¯d dare guarantee we wouldn¡¯t be able to find any clues, or even if we did manage to find something, it wouldn¡¯t pose much of a problem to him.¡± Bai Yichen said, ¡°Don¡¯t waste time. When it¡¯s time to slip up, one will naturally slip up.¡±


    Story tranted by Chrysanthemum Garden.


    Although Bai Wuya really wanted to gouge out all of Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s secrets immediately, since Bai Yichen had already said all this, he could only nod and say, ¡°Okay. As long as he doesn¡¯t harm Young Master, I¡¯ll listen to Young Master¡¯s orders.¡±


    ¡°He wants to be my ally, so he naturally wouldn¡¯t harm me.¡± Bai Yichen smiled, ¡°Actually, this is a good thing. At the very least, we¡¯ve suddenly gained a genius crafter on our side for no reason.¡±


    If one thought about it, there really were more advantages than disadvantages to this arrangement.


    Lin Xuanzhi returned to the Lin family¡¯s spectator seats. After looking to his left and right, he didn¡¯t see Duan Yuyang and Yan Tianhen.


    Lin Xuanzhi asked Lin Zezhi, who was focused on watching the match next to him, ¡°Where¡¯s Ah Hen and Duan Yuyang?¡±


    Lin Zezhi snapped out of his daze, ¡°I¡¯m not sure where they went, but Yan Tianhen said that he would be back soon.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi was about to contact Duan Yuyang through the Voice Transmission Bell when he saw Duan Yuyang and Yan Tianhen walk over.


    ¡°Xuanzhi, you¡¯re back so soon?!¡± Duan Yuyang was a little surprised. He thought that Lin Xuanzhi would only return after the matches for the day ended.


    Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s gaze fell upon Yan Tianhen. ¡°Where have you been?¡±


    Yan Tianhen replied honestly, ¡°We went to see Ah Gu?¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi looked at Duan Yuyang.


    Duan Yuyang put on an innocent face as he said, ¡°I wasn¡¯t the one who wanted to take him there. Henhen said that he was worried about Ah Gu, so he wanted to go take a look at how he was doing.¡±


    Lin Zezhi, who was at the side, asked when he heard this, ¡°Who¡¯s Ah Gu?¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi, ¡°¡­¡±


    Story tranted by Chrysanthemum Garden.


    Yan Tianhen, ¡°¡­¡±


    Duan Yuyang, ¡°¡­¡±


    They all seem to have been a bit unbridled.


    Yan Tianhen pondered for a moment, then said, ¡°Ah Gu is a new wildpanion that my family¡¯s Hu Po found in Sky Peak City. It¡¯s a small tigress.¡±


    The small tigress Ling Chigu sneezed: ¡°¡­¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi and Duan Yuyang looked at Yan Tianhen at the same time.


    Lin Zezhi was baffled. ¡°What can you do about this sort of thing?¡±


    ¡°You ¡®re unaware of this, but that small tigress dislikes everything about my family¡¯s Hu Po, so as the one who adopted him, of course I had to put in some good words for him.¡± Yan Tianhen randomly spouted rubbish without even blinking.


    Lin Zezhi, ¡°Okay then, you¡¯re a really good master.¡±


    Yan Tianhen smiled and nodded. ¡°Right? I think so too.¡±


    Lin Zezhi thought this topic was a bit strange and he also wasn¡¯t interested in the love and hate rtionships between tiger cubs, so he didn¡¯t continue asking any further. He went back to spectating the matches that attracted his attention.


    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Duan Yuyang put an arm on Yan Tianhen¡¯s shoulder and leaned in close to his ear, ¡°I really like how you can spout so much nonsense all prim and proper like that.¡±


    Yan Tianhen rubbed his nose while feeling a little guilty. ¡°I just feel a bit sorry towards Hu Po.¡±


    ¡°Where¡¯s Hu Po and Ah Bai?¡± Lin Xuanzhi asked.


    If you¡¯re reading this, this trantion is stolen. Please support our trantors at chrysanthemumgarden


    He realized that he hadn¡¯t noticed those two cubs for some time.


    Yan Tianhen said, ¡°Recently, they like going to the West Mountain to fight with the local demonic monsters.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi raised an eyebrow, ¡°They can fight them?¡±


    ¡°They can¡¯t beat a few.¡± Yan Tianhen said.


    ¡°Why haven¡¯t I seen themein to us?¡± Lin Xuanzhi understood those two tiger cubs quite well after all.


    If they couldn¡¯t beat the other party they would take to their heels ande back to act all coquettish whilementing. They wouldn¡¯t ask anyone to support them, but would insist on getting Lin Xuanzhi to feed them a few demonic delight fruits before they would be satisfied.


    Yan Tianhen blinked, ¡°Because they roped Ah Gu in to be their backer. Ever since Ah Gu started fighting, he has rarelye across someone who could be his opponent.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi, ¡°¡­¡±


    As expected.


    Ling Chigu¡¯s own cultivation level was absurdly high in the first ce. Even though he was a corpse now and a portion of his cultivation had dispersed, his foundation now had an added Yin attribute, he was fed with Yan Tianhen¡¯s blood, and his body doesn¡¯t have a magic array like Yan Tianhen does to suppress him, so it was natural for his cultivation level to turn monstrously terrifying.


    The aboriginal demonic beasts on West Mountain have encountered a difficult opponent to deal with.


    Duan Yuyang was a little puzzled, ¡°After seeing Ah Bai and Hu Po this time, why do I suddenly feel like they seem quite different from before? In the past, they used to stick to Henhen wherever they went, and they didn¡¯t like fighting either.¡±


    ¡°Now that you mention it, I do think so too.¡± Yan Tianhen frowned, ¡°They¡¯ve been looking for demonic beasts to fight every day recently. They¡¯ve been like this ever since they left the Demonic Beast Institute.¡±


    ¡°They are demonic beasts after all, not domestic cats. They had to grow up sooner orter.¡± Lin Xuanzhi said lightly.


    Of course he wouldn¡¯t say that those two tiger cubs had been led astray while they were in the Demonic Beast Institute.


    Duan Yuyang sighed, ¡°After growing up, they¡¯re no fun anymore.¡±


    He looked at Yan Tianhen and said, ¡°It¡¯s best if Ah Hen never grows up.¡±


    Yan Tianhen, ¡°¡­¡±


    So is he just a ything to Duan Yuyang?¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi nced at Yan Tianhen rather meaningfully, ¡°It¡¯s better to grow up soon ba.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± Duan Yuyang asked.


    Please visit chrysanthemumgarden


    He thought that Lin Xuanzhi would be like him and wish for Yan Tianhen to stay innocent and cute forever.


    ¡°Only then will he be able to do many things that young people can¡¯t.¡± Lin Xuanzhi said lightly.


    Duan Yuyang identally thought of some things that weren¡¯t quite right, such as this and that?


    Duan Yuyang red at Lin Xuanzhi and scolded, ¡°You beast!¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi smiled, ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Yan Tianhen didn¡¯t understand the hidden meaning behind their words and asked, puzzled, ¡°Yuyang Gege, why did you scold my Dage?¡±


    Duan Yuyang¡¯s mouth twitched. He said, ¡°He deserves it!¡±


    Yan Tianhen asked again, ¡°But Dage, after he called you a beast, why didn¡¯t you refute it?¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi, ¡°¡­¡±


    He thought Duan Yuyang was right, so how should he have refuted it?


    Duan Yuyang pulled Yan Tianhen over and instructed him earnestly, ¡°Henhen, stay far away from your Dage from now on.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± Yan Tianhen didn¡¯t understand.


    ¡°¡­¡± Duan Yuyang found it difficult to say. It¡¯s not like he could tell Yan Tianhen that Lin Xuanzhi was plotting to do something to him, right?


    When he saw that Duan Yuyang couldn¡¯te up with a reason, Lin Xuanzhi pulled Yan Tianhen back to his side and said, ¡°Ah Hen, continue watching thepetition. You don¡¯t need to pay attention to him.¡±


    ¡ª

 Chapter 173 - It Can Only be Him

    Ch173 ¨C It Can Only be Him


    ¡°If it were Yuyang¡­¡± Yuan Tianwen paused, then said, ¡°I don¡¯t know what decision I would¡¯ve made in the end, but I definitely wouldn¡¯t have turned him down so readily.¡±


    Please visit chrysanthemumgarden


    ¡°And why is that? Do you like him?¡± Lin Xuanzhi asked, a little surprised.


    Yuan Tianwen blushed slightly. ¡°I can¡¯t tell you how much I like him right now, after all, we haven¡¯t met in so many years, but I don¡¯t dislike the kind of intimacy I feel with him. Also, when we were young, he had even mentioned that he wanted to marry me when we grew up. I never forgot about that after all these years. If I knew that it was him in the beginning, I would have been willing to interact with him for some time before seeing how things develop.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi nodded, then suddenly startedughing. Heughed so hard that the tea in his cup began rippling.


    Ridiculous, this was truly too ridiculous. There had actually been that many freak coincidences between Yuan Tianwen and Duan Yuyang. The fact that Duan Yuyang and Yuan Tianwen didn¡¯t contact each other until their deaths in the past life was trivial to Lin Xuanzhi right now. In the past, he had just thought that Han Yuran had the means to win over people¡¯s hearts through his pretenses, but he didn¡¯t expect that Han Yuran would be so bold as to impersonate someone else!


    ¡°And what are youughing about this time?¡± Yuan Tianwen felt a little indignant now. He said all of that to Lin Xuanzhi because, firstly, he thought that this person has always been good at keeping secrets, and secondly, at the very least they used to be disciples of the same sect, and they both know Han Yuran and Duan Yuyang, so he should be able to offer him some advice. He didn¡¯t expect Lin Xuanzhi to react like this!


    ¡°I just think that everything in this world really is linked together. Heaven presides over justice, everyone will get their just desserts.¡± Lin Xuanzhi stopped smiling, ¡°Yuan Tianwen, I always thought that you were a smart man, but I didn¡¯t expect your brain to be filled to the brim with water.¡±


    Yuan Tianwen, ¡°¡­¡±


    Story tranted by Chrysanthemum Garden.


    Why did he have to suffer such a personal attack?


    ¡°I¡¯d like to ask you, have you ever wondered why the Han Yuran now differs so greatly from how he was like on Flying Luan Peak?¡±


    Yuan Tianwen nodded. ¡°I thought about it before. It¡¯s just because the environments are different, so people would naturally change, in addition to the trauma you gave him¡­¡±


    ¡°I traumatised him?¡± Lin Xuanzhi pointed at his nose, ¡°Me?¡±


    Yuan Tianwen nodded guiltily, ¡°When I asked him about it, that¡¯s what he said.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi, ¡°¡­¡±


    How could you fucking believe that kind of nonsense used solely to trick fools?


    Lin Xuanzhi didn¡¯t carry much hope for Yuan Tianwen¡¯s EQ. He continued, ¡°Then have you ever wondered why Duan Yuyang would go to your ce to propose to you a second time?¡±


    Logically speaking, a person like Duan Yuyang and a family like the Duan family would not invite humiliation for themselves a second time after they were rejected once. The family¡¯s honour was more important than Daopanions after all.


    Yuan Tianwen frowned slightly. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me it¡¯s because my affair with Han Yuran in Qing city had provoked him?¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi couldn¡¯t evenugh now. He felt that someone like Yuan Tianwen, who couldn¡¯t change his line of thinking, could not be talked to with an indirect approach. He could only dive straight to the point, otherwise he would have to waste an entire night talking to him today.


    ¡°Have you never suspected that the person on Flying Luan Peak was someone else entirely?¡±


    We¡¯re sorry for MTLers or people who like using reading mode, but our trantions keep getting stolen by aggregators so we¡¯re going to bring back the copy protection. If you need to MTL please retype the gibberish parts.


    ¡°Q!¡± Tejc Kljckfc¡¯r fsfr klvfcfv jii bo j revvfc. Lf ofia ilxf j ragfjx bo ilutaclcu oijrtfv atgbeut tlr wlcv jcv tlr tfjga rabqqfv. Cc lcmgfveiber lvfj atja mbeiv qfgofmais fzqijlc jii bo tlr vbeyar cbk obgwfv lc jc lcrajca.


    Olc Wejchtl ufcais rdeffhfv atf afj meq lc tlr tjcv.


    ¡°Han Yuran isn¡¯t the one who sacrificed himself to save me on Flying Luan Peak.¡± Yuan Tianwen spoke quickly, ¡°Which was why his personality changed so drastically, which was why I don¡¯t feel anything for him at all, which was why he never dared to sleep with me. But if that person wasn¡¯t him, then who could it be?¡±


    A clear figure surfaced in Yuan Tianwen¡¯s mind. Although he always seemed unreliable and cursed every time he opens his mouth, he was iparably lively, cute, and made clear distinctions between his likes and dislikes. He always made others both love and hate him.


    Why would Duan Yuyang muster the courage and throw his face away to propose a second time after his first proposal was rejected? Why did Duan Yuyang seem to find him an eye sore after meeting him? Why would Duan Second Elder clearly express his dissatisfaction during Han Yuran¡¯s birthday banquet? Why is it that during his dreams at night, he would always dream of the naked Duan Yuyang enjoying himself as he tossed and turned below him¡­


    The hand that Yuan Tianwen had used to wield his sword for many years was now trembling so hard it was getting out of control. The water in his tea cup had spilled out and burnt him, yet he didn¡¯t feel it at all and allowed the tea to wantonly flow downwards.


    ¡°It¡¯s him.¡± Yuan Tianwen said with a hoarse voice.


    He was absolutely certain, there¡¯s no doubt about it.


    Lin Xuanzhi felt like the coagted blood clot in his throat had finally been cleared. He really didn¡¯t expect that this genius swordsman, who was actually an idiot, would be able to realise what the biggest problem was under his guidance. It really made the old Lin Xuanzhi feel quiteforted.


    Please visit chrysanthemumgarden


    Yuan Tianwen fell into a long period of confusion and rumination. He couldn¡¯t snap out of his stupor for a long time as he failed to extricate himself from his daze. He couldn¡¯t believe that the one who did everything for him, apanied him all that time and racked his brain to make him happy on Flying Luan Peak would be Duan Yuyang.


    No, that¡¯s not right, how could it be difficult to believe?


    Yuan Tianwen¡¯s heart felt like it got stabbed ¡ª of course that person was Duan Yuyang, and it can only be Duan Yuyang!


    Aside from Duan Yuyang, who else would be able to treat him without reservation after knowing of his identity, and only treated him as Yuan Tianwen without the slightest intention of using him.


    He finally understood where Han Yuran was most at odds with the person on the peak.


    Han Yuran loved his status, and often borrowed his status, consciously or subconsciously, to gain quite a lot of benefits in Profound Sky sect, as well as from Yuan Tianwen himself.


    It¡¯s just that Yuan Tianwen regarded Han Yuran as his Daopanion, so he didn¡¯t mind, and it was because he urgently wanted the person he was entangled with, so he deliberately ignored all the times he felt like something was amiss¡­ now that he knew that Han Yuran was actually a fake, Yuan Tianwen felt so disgusted like he had just eaten a fly.


    Please visit chrysanthemumgarden


    However, he didn¡¯t want to think about anything rted to Han Yuran right now. Yuan Tianwen had been fooled with like an idiot, so he was naturally indignant about it. But right now, all he could think about was someone else.


    Yuan Tianwen¡¯s thoughts changed from ¡°thank god it¡¯s actually him¡± to ¡°why didn¡¯t he tell me everything, this hurts so bad¡±, and then to ¡°I¡¯m a huge idiot who could actually mistake the one I love for someone else¡±, and finally changed into ¡°with how I treated Yuyang in the past, he must have felt incredibly upset during that period¡±.


    My heart aches so bad QAQ


    ¡°I¡¯m going to find him.¡±


    Yuan Tianwen suddenly stood up.


    ¡°Do you know where he stays?¡± Lin Xunahiz looked at all the changes in his expressions from the start and felt an indescribable delight right now ¡ª this was his first time seeing Yuan Tianwen suffer a setback.


    Yuan Tianwen pursed his lips, ¡°On the first day I arrived at Sky Peak city after leaving Profound Sky sect, I inquired about the Duan family¡¯s whereabouts.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi was both infuriated and amused. ¡°You¡¯re really good at taking action, aren¡¯t you? You actually acted so much quicker than your brain. If it wasn¡¯t because I knew that you had just figured it out, I would¡¯ve thought that you deliberately feigned ignorance to fool me.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not that senseless.¡± Yuan Tianwen felt a pressing need to go and find Duan Yuyang. He was just about to leave when he was stopped by Lin Xuanzhi.


    ¡°If you go and look for Yuyang now, he¡¯ll probably ignore you.¡±


    ¡°He should ignore me.¡± Yuan Tianwen was obviously not aplete fool, ¡°I¡¯m already prepared to get swept right out of their gates. He can sweep me away once, twice, a hundred times or a thousand times, but he¡¯ll ept me someday.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi really didn¡¯t know what to do with Yuan Tianwen anymore. He sighed, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Young Peak Master Yuan to have skin as thick as a city wall.¡±


    ¡°If you want to say that I¡¯m shameless, then just say it straight.¡± Yuan Tianwen didn¡¯t find it humiliating at all and was instead quite proud of it, ¡°What do I need face for if I¡¯m chasing my wife? If you hadn¡¯t taken the initiative to annul your engagement with Han Yuran, I would have probably resorted to some underhanded means a few dayster to do so. In any case, I would¡¯ve been able to find some sort of way, whether it was proper or not, to ruin the engagement.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi, ¡°¡­¡±


    Please visit chrysanthemumgarden


    He wanted to curse, but he didn¡¯t know if he should.


    ¡°However, you must haveughed at me when you saw me proudly stand up for Han Yuran and take over your te ba?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t even have the time to be grateful to you, how would I have had the time tough at you?¡± Lin Xuanzhi nced askance at Yuan Tianwen, then said slowly, ¡°I was justughing at Duan Yuyang. I have never seen anyone more blind than him. He actually took a fancy to someone like you.¡±


    Yuan Tianwen, ¡°¡­¡±


    Damn it, he couldn¡¯t refute him at all!


    ¡°We were at least disciples from the same sect. Even if it wasn¡¯t for my sake, you and Yuyang are considered friends, yet you could bear to see him suffer so badly by himself.¡±


    Yuan Tianwen was full of indignance and heartache right now. ¡°You knew about it for such a long time ago, yet you didn¡¯t reveal the slightest bit of it to me, and I¡­¡±


    Story tranted by Chrysanthemum Garden.


    Face with Yuan Tianwen¡¯s usations, Lin Xuanzhi was rather speechless as well. He calmly said, ¡°I just knew that he had a past with you once on Flying Luan Peak. Who would have known that you and Han Yuran got together because you didn¡¯t have a brain of your own and regarded him as Duan Yuyang!¡±


    ¡°What other reason could it be?¡±


    ¡°That you¡¯re blind.¡±


    Yuan Tianwen, ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°You just said that you weren¡¯tughing at me in secret.¡± Yuan Tianwen said.


    ¡°I didn¡¯tugh at you in secret indeed.¡± Lin Xuanzhi retorted, ¡°I¡¯m openlyughing at you, despising you, and spurning you.¡±


    Yuan Tianwen, ¡°¡­¡±


    If you¡¯re reading this, this trantion is stolen. Please support our trantors at chrysanthemumgarden


    Yuan Tianwen took a deep breath and said rather meaningfully, ¡°You actually find it very fortunate that there¡¯s someone like me who helped you move Han Yuran¡¯s line of sight away, right?¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Lin Xuanzhi nodded. ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for you, it probably wouldn¡¯t have been easy for me to annul our engagement.¡±


    Yuan Tianwen was certain that this chat could not continue, so he didn¡¯t utter any more nonsense and left this tea house straight away, wanting to see Duan Yuyang as soon as possible. He didn¡¯t forget to pay the bill before leaving, and also ordered quite a bit of snacks for Yan Tianhen.


    Lin Xuanzhi sat right where he was. As he drank his tea and ate the refreshments, he pondered for awhile, and aftering to the conclusion that Yuan Tianwen would probably go home with his tail between his legs, he calmly stood up, packed the snacks, and left.


    After returning, Lin Xuanzhi had just entered his room when he was surrounded by the two tiger cubs.


    Ah Bai and Hu Po stared at the small package in Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s hands.


    Lin Xuanzhi cast a nce at them and was amused by how the cute Ah Bai and Hu Po were, insisting on looking cool. ¡°You two have really sensitive noses.¡±


    Ah Bai howled and pawed Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s leg.


    Yan Tianhen sniffed and asked, ¡°Dage, did you bring back some good food?¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi ced the package on the table. ¡°Some refreshments. They taste okay.¡±


    Yan Tianhen opened up the package and took one to try.


    ¡°It¡¯s delicious!¡± Yan Tianhen enjoyed it so much he squinted, then he took another piece and also fed two pieces to Ah Bai and Hu Po respectively.


    The two tiger cubs couldn¡¯t wait to gnaw on the snacks, then they squinted as well and grunted happily.


    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Lin Xuanzhi looked at these three happy little guys and suddenly felt extremely contented. Actually, it would be really good if they could be like this for the rest of their lives.


    Raising two silly and cute tiger cubs, and raising someone who he loves to the extreme.


    ¡°Dage, these snacks should be very expensive ba?¡± After Yan Tianhen polished them off, he thought of this problem.


    Lin Xuanzhi smiled. ¡°Young Peak Master Yuan was the one who paid for them anyway, it¡¯s better if they¡¯re a little expensive.¡±


    ¡ª

 Chapter 176 - Cleave Through with a Single Swing

    Ch176 ¨C Cleave Through with a Single Swing


    Unnecessary conflicts?


    Take disciples from the sect with you?


    Han Yuran experienced a sudden shock. This was trying to hint at the fact that Yuan Tianwen wanted to sh with him. In other words, Yuan Tianwen intended to settle some ounts with him?


    Han Yuran¡¯s heart was startled for a moment, but it quickly calmed down.


    This day was bound toe sooner orter, and he had already mentally prepared himself. He just didn¡¯t expect for this day toe so fast.


    He originally thought that Yuan Tianwen, this fool, would only be able to find out after he and Yuan Tianwen hadpleted their Daopanion ceremony.


    ¡°Many thanks.¡± Han Yuran told the little boy. He then spoke to several people beside him, ¡°Tianwen has something to say. I invite all my Senior Martial Brothers to go out with me.¡±


    The people from Profound Sky Sect looked at each other, ¡°Right now? What could he want with us?¡±


    Han Yuran revealed a bitter smile, ¡°A few unnecessary misunderstandings urred between Tianwen and me, so¡­I¡¯ll have to invite Senior Martial Brothers to apany me outside and help me mediate the situation.¡±


    Lan Jinghe blinked as realization suddenly dawned on him. He immediately stood up and spoke with great interest, ¡°It¡¯s such a rare urrence that someone as good-tempered as you would actually quarrel with my demonic wife-con of a Second Shixiong. I¡¯ll follow you out and take a look.¡±


    As Yuan Tianwen¡¯s direct junior martial brother under the same Master, Lan Jinghe witnessed with his own eyes just how well Yuan Tianwen treated Han Yuran. Perhaps even the entirety of Profound Sky Sect knew that Han Yuran was Yuan Tianwen¡¯s darling and couldn¡¯t be provoked.


    Countless people were jealous of Han Yuran and their hearts secretly bubbled with envy towards him.


    Currently, a sword cultivator from Heavenly Law Sect was on the sword discourse tform sharing his cultivation insights. Tong Le weighed the situation and also stood up, ¡°I¡¯ll go take a look with you.¡±


    Since Tong Le got up, Du Qiying naturally followed as well.


    Thus, Han Yuran took these three people with him as he exited the Sword Discourse Pavilion.


    Outside the Sword Discourse Pavilion, if it wasn¡¯t for thest shred of reason, which was reluctant to let his private affairs affect the entire Profound Sky Sect¡¯s image, still being maintained within Yuan Tianwen¡¯s heart, he would have already drawn his sword and charged into the Sword Discourse Pavilion to find Han Yuran.


    ¡°Why hasn¡¯t that persone out yet?¡± Yuan Tianwen asked.


    The boy in purple was almost unable to smile any longer. He really regretted letting his partner go in and look for the person while he himself had to stay behind and deal with this man, who was constantly releasing all of his powerful pressure as a cultivator.


    The child in purple adhered to the principle that, no matter what, he had to hold out until people who could beat Yuan Tianwen in a fight appeared, so he cated Yuan Tianwen with a smile, ¡°Young Peak Master Yuan, please wait shortly. The Five Great Sects are currently in the middle of a Dao discourse conference, so it¡¯ll be difficult to find someone.¡±


    The purple-clothed child emphasized ¡°Five Great Sects¡± in hope that Yuan Tianwen would endure for a while longer for the sake of the big picture.


    At that moment, Han Yuran, the person whom Yuan Tianwen so eagerly awaited, appeared.


    Yuan Tianwen was just about to rush up with his sword to chop that person down, but his sharp eyes saw his junior martial brother and others, who were closely following Han Yuran. His sword, which was about to jump out of its sheath, was pressed down again in a lightning-fast sh.


    Damn it, fellow disciples from the same sect can¡¯t ughter each other, let alone in front of so many people.


    Yuan Tianwen gazed at Han Yuran with a heavy expression, but Han Yuran looked as calm as ever.


    Han Yuran smiled innocently at Yuan Tianwen, ¡°Tianwen, they are currently holding a Dao discourse conference inside. Where did you go off to, causing you to only return just now?¡±


    Yuan Tianwen fixed him with a death re, as though he was itching to yank out his tendons and wrench out his bones.


    Han Yuran continued to exin, ¡°It¡¯s just a little misunderstanding. We can settle it privately, don¡¯t you think?¡±


    Good, very good, his acting really was too good!


    Yuan Tianwen couldn¡¯t help but want to apud Han Yuran¡¯s acting skills.


    Yuan Tianwen forced himself to show a rare and ¨C what barely qualified as ¨C gentle smile, ¡°You¡¯re all wrong. How can I draw my sword against Yuran?¡±


    Han Yuran was stunned. Yuan Tianwen was a straightforward man. He would definitely be unable to endure it if he found out that he had been deceived, but now, he was actually doing the opposite.


    ¡°What in the world did you ask me toe out for?¡± Han Yuran frowned, feeling an ominous sense of foreboding in his heart, which gave way to great unease.


    ¡°No reason.¡± Yuan Tianwen looked at him coldly. ¡°Let¡¯s go in.¡±


    Yuan Tianwen¡¯s reaction confused the people who had apanied Han Yuran outside.


    Du Qiying swept them a nce and turned around. ¡°Since it¡¯s nothing,e in quickly. You¡¯re alreadyte.¡±


    After he finished speaking, Du Qiying began to walk inside. Tong Le also looked at Yuan Tianwen with with a puzzled expression, unable to understand what in the world Yuan Tianwen wanted to achieve, and even more confused about why Han Yuran insisted on pulling them outside.


    Han Yuran smiled somewhat smugly. ¡°In that case, I will continue to listen to the Dao discourse inside. Tianwen, today all the top disciples of the major sects were invited. You might as well listen to the discussion carefully. It¡¯ll certainly benefit you.¡±


    ¡°Naturally.¡± Yuan Tianwen nodded with his usual impassive expression.


    Han Yuran nced at him, turned around with a slight smile, and thought in his heart, So what even if he found out I deceived him? Right now, I¡¯m already Profound Sky Sect¡¯s core disciple and Thousand Hammer Peak¡¯s inner disciple, so I¡¯m already protected by the rules of Profound Sky Sect.


    If Yuan Tianwen wanted to sitfortably in his Young Peak Master position, then, no matter what, he wouldn¡¯t dare to openly attack him.


    Han Yuran hooked his lips in triumph.


    Lan Jinghe noticed Yuan Tianwen¡¯s slightly-trembling hands and felt a shock in his heart. He looked at Yuan Tianwen anxiously, ¡°Shixiong, why don¡¯t you stand out here for a while? I¡¯ll stay with you.¡±


    ¡°No need.¡± Yuan Tianwen replied lightly. ¡°Let¡¯s go in together.¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡± Lan Jinghe¡¯s voice just fell when suddenly, a sword shed before his eyes. He didn¡¯t even have time to react before Han Yuran, who wasn¡¯t even five steps away from him, fell like a kite with its strings cut after being directly cleaved through by the sword qi overflowing with murderous intent.


    Cleaved through.


    Cleaved¡ª


    Lan Jinghe was stunned. By the time Yuan Tianwen¡¯s second sh came, Du Qiying had already reacted before Yuan Tianwen¡¯s sword technique was fullyplete.


    Qiang¡ª


    Their swords and spiritual qi shed head-on, and a sharp gale of sword qi shot through the surroundings and scattered everywhere. ¡°Bangbangbangbang!¡± After a continuous series of explosions, the sword qi actually gouged several deep marks into the ground, splitting it open, and even the two white jade carvings on both sides of the Sword Discourse Pavilion¡¯s front gate were crushed into powder.


    ¡°Shixiong!¡± Lan Jinghe saw that Yuan Tianwen had cleaved through the sword in Du Qiying¡¯s hands with a single swing and was currently facing Han Yuran, who was now lying on the ground after being beaten till he was bloodied all over, his face contorted in pain. Lan Jinghe hurriedly rushed up and held back Yuan Tianwen¡¯s arm with all his strength, shouting, ¡°Shixiong, hold back, please hold back! If you have a grudge, talk about it instead, let¡¯s go back and talk it over!¡±


    Yuan Tianwen demanded coldly, ¡°Get out of my way!¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t!¡± Lan Jinghe was so frantic that he was about to burst into tears. He desperately tried to hold Yuan Tianwen back, ¡°Think about Master, think about your father and your dad! This is Sky Peak Sect, not Profound Sky Sect!¡±


    The surge of sword qi outside had caused such a great disturbance that the five sects¡¯ disciples who were in the middle of discussing the sword Dao inside sent people outside one after the other to investigate the situation.


    Tong Le was already holding up Du Qiying, whose Dao robes had been cut by the sword qi. He asked in both shock and anger, ¡°Yuan Tianwen, what are you doing?¡±


    Yuan Tianwen still wanted to take further action, but his right hand was pressed down by the massive force of a sliver of spiritual strength.


    Yuan Tianwen looked towards Ren Fuyao.


    Ren Fuyao was a man who looked very feminine but had top-notch strength. Plus, he was the closed-door disciple of Sky Peak Sect¡¯s Sect Master. Therefore, he held absolute authority within Sky Peak Sect.


    ¡°Young Sect Master.¡± The startled purple-robed boy hid behind Ren Fuyao, trembling in fear.


    ¡°Young Peak Master Yuan.¡± Ren Fuyao held a string of round cat-eyed beads in his hand, ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you give me an exnation?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing to exin.¡± Yuan Tianwen spoke with righteous vigor. ¡°It was my fault that I took action in Sky Peak Sect, but I do not regret it. You can punish me as you please.¡±


    The crowd couldn¡¯t help but think, Just what kind of deep-seated hatred does Yuan Tianwen have against this legendary fianc¨¦ of his?


    Yuan Tianwen¡¯s gaze left Ren Fuyao and returned to Han Yuran, who had been surrounded by several people. He coldly dered, ¡°This sh is justice for him. From this day onwards, you and I will have nothing to do with each other.¡±


    Han Yuran was stabbed seven or eight times all over his body. The big gaping wounds made him so cold and sweaty with pain that he couldn¡¯t even speak. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that he had worn the gift his Master bequeathed to him on their first meeting ¡ª high-grade magic tool Silver Frost Gu Silk Robe, which blocked most of Yuan Tianwen¡¯s killing technique, he was afraid that he would already be in the afterlife right now.


    Never in a million years did Han Yuran expect that Yuan Tianwen would be this brazen and actually dare to try to kill him without any regard for the dire consequences that his reckless actions would bring about!


    However, the current Han Yuran couldn¡¯t even speak anymore.


    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    Han Yuran¡¯s eyes rolled back as he passed out.


    Everyone looked at each other and couldn¡¯t understand the current direction of things. It was only recently that they had heard about how well Yuan Tianwen treated this fianc¨¦ of his, but today, he actually became mortal enemies with Han Yuran and wouldn¡¯t rest until he was dead!


    A person who knew Yuan Tianwen couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Yuan Young Master, at the very least, you and him are still from the same sect. What kind of outrageous matter can cause you to try to kill him? It¡¯s not like you have any bone-deep hatred against him.¡±


    ¡°Yeah¡­And this is even a craftsman. Young Peak Master Yuan, you¡¯re going too far this time.¡±


    The Profound Sky Sect elder who came with the disciples had obviously witnessed this scene as well. Two blue veins suddenly popped up from his temple. He resisted the strong urge to send Yuan Tianwen flying with one p as he spoke to Ren Fuyao, ¡°Young Sect Master Ren, this matter was due to my Profound Sky Sect¡¯sx discipline, please forgive me.¡±


    Ren Fuyao turned the beads in his hand and nodded, ¡°Profound Sky Sect¡¯s disciples are indeed in need of discipline.¡±


    Having said that, he told the others, ¡°Continue the Dao discourse. Let Profound Sky Sect deal with their affairs themselves.¡±


    Since Ren Fuyao had already spoken, others would naturally give him face, so they started walking back towards the Sword Discourse Pavilion one after another.


    Not long after, the only ones left at the gate were the two Dao children, the people from Profound Sky Sect, and Ren Fuyao, apanied by two of Sky Peak Sect¡¯s disciples. Han Yuran had already been taken away for treatment.


    Ren Fuyao¡¯s expression was mild, ¡°Tomorrow, there will be interesting gossip spreading around outside.¡±


    Yuan Tianwen, ¡°They can say whatever they like.¡±


    Ren Fuyao shook his head, ¡°Destroying your own future.¡±


    Yuan Tianwen, ¡°Worth it.¡±


    Ren Fuyao took a long look at him, turned the beads in his hand, and left as well.


    Only the few people from Profound Sky Sect were left.


    Profound Sky Sect¡¯s Taoist Kong Yu bitterlymented how iron couldn¡¯t turn into steel faster as he red at Yuan Tianwen angrily and pointed at his nose as he cursed, ¡°Yuan Tianwen ah Yuan Tianwen, you actually dare to make trouble for me at such a critical time. Do you still want to sitfortably in Profound Sky Sect?¡±


    Yuan Tianwen looked into the distance as he replied, ¡°He deserved it.¡±


    ¡°And what did he do to provoke you?¡± Taoist Kong Yu swore, ¡°An honest man full of integrity, and he¡¯s even already engaged to you. You dare to kill him just because you feel like it? Is it because your Master treated you too well in the past that you dare to be so rampant with arrogance now?! Speak, why are you doing this?!!¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no ¡®why¡¯. He knows what he did.¡± Yuan Tianwen¡¯s handsome face was cold as he continued, ¡°Whatever your punishment for me, I¡¯ll bear it.¡±


    He would never implicate Duan Yuyang at this kind of moment.


    He already owed Duan Yuyang too much. He would never disturb him again for these kinds of worrisome matters.


    Taoist Kong Yu felt stifled, as though a blood clot was stuck in his throat. He felt that Yuan Tianwen¡¯s behavior was simply inexplicable and no amount of medicine could save him.


    ¡°Take him down and give him ten whips.¡± Taoist Kong Yu took a deep breath and stared at Yuan Tianwen with narrowed eyes, ¡°As for the rest, that will be discussed once we¡¯ve returned to Profound Sky Sect.¡±


    ¡ª

 Chapter 181 - Birth of an Alchemist

    Ch181 ¨C Birth of an Alchemist


    Lin Xuanzhi reacted particrly quickly. As soon as he judged that the noise had originated from the adjacent room, he had already moved before his brain processed anything, rushing straight out of his room without even wearing shoes, and heading straight into Yan Tianhen¡¯s room.


    Even the door to Yan Tianhen¡¯s room had been sent flying by the explosion, and half the walls had copsed. Ah Bai and Hu Po were currently standing on the beam as they trembled in horror, evidently having suffered a huge shock.


    Greatly rmed, Lin Xuanzhi looked around and saw that underneath a broken tabley an intact Yan Tianhen.


    ¡°Ah Hen!¡± Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s heart almost stopped beating. He flung the broken table away with his bare hands and pressed against Yan Tianhen¡¯s neck, his face paling considerably as all the colour had drained from his face.


    ¡°Cough cough cough¡­¡± Yan Tianhen suddenly moved and started coughing like mad.


    Lin Xuanzhi breathed a sigh of relief. He felt like he had made a trip to the gates of hell beforeing back to life again.


    Yan Tianhen got up from the floor with Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s support. His face was covered in soot, and only his pair of big eyes could be seen.


    Most of the hair on his head was even burnt.


    Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s heart ached greatly and he drew Yan Tianhen close to hug him tight. He spoke hoarsely, ¡°Ah Hen, are you insistent on scaring Gege to death? You scared Gege to death, how could you scare me like that?¡±


    Yan Tianhen had gotten a fright at first and hadn¡¯t snapped out of his daze yet when he was suddenly frightened by Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s reaction as well.


    But this time, he quickly pulled back his mind, which was still wandering, and hugged Lin Xuanzhi back. He nudged against Lin Xuanzhi, ¡°I¡¯m okay, Dage, just that my furnace exploded. It didn¡¯t hurt me much, these clothes blocked all of the impact¡­Dage, don¡¯t worry.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi took a deep breath to calm the intense emotions of interchanging sorrow and joy he felt.


    He held Yan Tianhen in his arms and didn¡¯t let go, simply remaining silent such that no one knew what he was thinking.


    Guests who were awakened were already crowding outside Yan Tianhen¡¯s room. The inn¡¯s boss rushed over with a few waiters as well, and called out¨C


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? What happened?¡±


    ¡°Aiya oh my God, how did the room be like this?¡±


    ¡°Did something go wrong during cultivation?¡±


    Yan Tianhen could feel Lin Xuanzhi tremble almost imperceptibly and tears pooled in his eyes instantly. He sobbed, ¡°It¡¯s all Ah Hen¡¯s fault, Ah Hen shouldn¡¯t have tried to refine pills in secret, I shouldn¡¯t have blown up the room, I shouldn¡¯t have let Dage worry¡­wuwuwu¡­¡±


    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s heart ached when he heard Yan Tianhen sobbing. He realised that he had overreacted, which influenced Yan Tianhen¡¯s mood, so he immediately restrained himself and pulled Yan Tianhen¡¯s small face. He took out a handkerchief and helped Yan Tianhen wipe off the pieces of gold and furnace dust from his face, then said quietly to cate him, ¡°Ah Hen, don¡¯t cry, Dage has no intention of ming you.¡±


    Yan Tianhen looked at Lin Xuanzhi with teary eyes and pursed his lips. ¡°But I blew up the pill furnace you gave me.¡±


    ¡°The pill furnace doesn¡¯t matter much, Dage will craft a few more for you. Ah Hen can blow up as many of them as you want.¡±


    ¡°But¡­¡± Yan Tianhen looked at the debris both within and outside the room, as well as the ruined walls and felt as if his heart got stabbed. ¡°I blew up the room, but we were penniless in the first ce, waahhh¡­¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi took a deep breath. ¡°The Lin family is rich, it¡¯s okay.¡±


    Lin Liuchun¡¯s long hair was let down and cast a nce at the rest without any regard for his image. ¡°What are you all looking at me for? The money is all with Lin Xuanzhi, anyone who wantspensation for the damages can go look for him. All right, I¡¯m going to sleep, everyone¡¯s dismissed, dismissed.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi closed his eyes, ¡°Don¡¯t refine pills anymore, Ah Hen, we won¡¯t refine pills anymore.¡±


    Compared to refining pills, Lin Xuanzhi only hoped that Yan Tianhen could stay safe and sound.


    One must know, Lin Xuanzhi wasn¡¯t overreacting. A lot of alchemists would suffer grievous injuries while refining pills because of the explosion of their furnaces, and some may even die as a result. This was absolutely not a joke!


    ¡°But¡­¡± Yan Tianhen hesitated for a moment and rxed his right fist that had been clenched from the start. He extended it towards Lin Xuanzhi and said, ¡°I managed to refine a pill!¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi looked at the smooth medicinal pill that was emitting a faint golden light and medicinal fragrance, actually bing stunned for a moment.


    The unhappy guests outside who had been startled awake in the middle of the night were also all stunned.


    Had they just witnessed the birth of an alchemist?


    Lin Liuchun, who was on his way back, paused, then turned around and strode back towards Yan Tianhen¡¯s room.


    With a wave of Lin Liuchun¡¯s hand, the medicinal pill seemed to be pulled by an invisible string and hovered in the air beforending in Lin Liuchun¡¯s hand.


    Lin Liuchun¡¯s eyes widened as he looked at it carefully, then received a shock and couldn¡¯t stop himself from blurting out, ¡°Primary-level medicinal pill, a first-ss top-grade foundation stage pill!¡±


    ¡°First-ss top-grade?¡±


    ¡°Foundation stage pill?!¡±


    ¡°Hss¨C¡± Someone sucked in a breath of cold air and couldn¡¯t help but cry in surprise, ¡°How could it be?! It¡¯s impossible for alchemists who aren¡¯t at the primary-level to refine foundation stage medicinal pills!¡±


    Everyone could hardly tell if Yan Tianhen was an alchemist in the first ce, let alone a primary-level one.


    And if he was a primary-level alchemist, then so be it, but he managed to refine a first-ss top-grade foundation pill so easily!


    One must know, amidst the first-ss, second-ss and third-ss primary-level medicinal pills, first-ss is the best, whereas third-ss is the worst; top-grade is the best, while low-grade is the worst. It was simr to crafting; for the alchemist path, first-ss top-grade pills are the rarest, and first-ss top-grade foundation pills are called ¡°Primary-level Sacred Pills¡±.


    Not only would one be able to reach their Foundation Stage with a 100% sess rate after consuming ordinary foundation pills, but there would also be no side effects at all, and it could also remove all impurities remaining in the body. It was impossible to buy such a pill on the market.


    The crowd was stunned. Lin Liuchun was stunned, and even Lin Xuanzhi couldn¡¯t help but stare at Yan Tianhen in disbelief.


    Yan Tianhen scratched his head and buried his head in Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s embrace somewhat shyly. He wasn¡¯t used to being watched by so many people.


    Lin Xuanzhi rubbed Yan Tianhen¡¯s head, feeling rather conflicted. He turned around to look at the surrounding spectators, ¡°I apologise for today, please charge your bills for tea and drinks tomorrow to my ount as my apology for today¡¯s disturbance.¡±


    He then turned to the innkeeper, who was dumbstruck, ¡°Today¡¯s losses will be borne by me.¡±


    Right after he spoke, every guest who had snapped out of their dazes began expressing how they didn¡¯t mind such a tiny ident at all one after another.


    ¡°Craftsman Lin, don¡¯t mention it. It¡¯smon for alchemists to blow up their furnaces after all.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, what money for tea and drinks? Saying such words would just be mocking us, we¡¯re the ones who weren¡¯t sleeping soundly enough and disturbed this small¡­alchemist in his refinement.¡±


    ¡°Yeah yeah, how may I address this small alchemist? I thought this small alchemist was unordinary a few days ago, and he really is an extraordinary person of exceptional talent.¡±


    ¡°No no, this room isn¡¯t worth much money. Craftsman Lin is being too polite by saying that.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi just wanted to twitch his mouth. Aren¡¯t these people overexaggerating their reactions a little?


    Yan Tianhen was so frightened by the shower of sudden praises that his heart beat violently. He buried his head even deeper into Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s embrace and even his ears turned red.


    ¡°Ya, the small alchemist is even turning shy, he¡¯s so cute.¡± A female cultivator covered her mouth andughed.


    ¡°From the looks of it, he¡¯s still a child.¡±


    ¡°He managed to refine such an amazing medicinal pill even though he¡¯s so young, I¡¯m sure he will have boundless prospects in the future.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t be long before this small alchemist bes a big shot with a resounding reputation.¡±


    ¡°A craftsman and an alchemist, and they are even of heaven-defying levels. The Lin family will be exhibiting their impressive might this time ah.¡±


    As soon as these words were spoken, everyone started to look at those from the Lin family respectfully.


    The Lin family pupils, who were still somewhat upset at having been awakened in the middle of the night, suddenly turned into the objects of envy by everyone else, so all of them suddenly felt pleased and proud in an instant.


    And where did this sense of honour from being part of the Lin familye from?


    ¡°I envy you guys so much.¡± A pupil who was also from a third-rate family sighed, ¡°With such reliable backers, it would be strange if the Lin family didn¡¯tunch a strong counterattack.¡±


    When Lin Zezhi heard this, he suddenly felt as if a huge burden had been lifted from his shoulders.


    He seemed to understand what Lin Xuanzhi meant when he talked about the family¡¯s honour.


    It¡¯s only when the Lin family bes powerful that the Lin family pupils can truly stand upright and obtain respect and even better treatment.


    The Lin family pupils looked at one another in session, all of them with more or less the same thought in mind.


    Lin Dong felt a bit guilty, ¡°I bad mouthed Yan Tianhen quite a bit before and regarded him as a useless trash who only knew how to ride on coattails. I didn¡¯t expect him to be a sage who kept himself well-hidden ah.¡±


    Lin Cheng, who was usually quite reticent, said, ¡°Yan Tianhen is a part of the Lin family after all, why bad mouth one of our own?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, don¡¯t judge a book by its cover.¡± Lin Yao sighed as well.


    ¡°Alright alright, let¡¯s all go back to our rooms.¡± Lin Liuchun spoke to the Lin family pupils, ¡°All of you are to support Lin Xuanzhi in hispetition tomorrow, so wake up earlier. If anyone dares to be absent, I¡¯ll mark it down in my little book.¡±


    Everyone from the Lin family, ¡°¡­¡±


    A few Lin family pupils who hadn¡¯t reached their Foundation Stage kept ncing at the precious medicinal pill in Lin Liuchun¡¯s hands.


    Lin Liuchun raised an eyebrow, ¡°What are you looking at? There¡¯s only one pill. Go and fight amongst yourselves, and this will be given to whoever wins. Or you could talk nicely to Tianhen and see who he¡¯s willing to give it to ba.¡±


    Due to this eagerness to talk privately with Yan Tianhen, Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°We¡¯ll talk about matters regarding the medicinal pill tomorrow. It¡¯ste now, so everyone should go back and rest first.¡±


    The surrounding spectators looked reluctant to leave as they kept staring at Lin Xuanzhi and Yan Tianhen ¡ª was he joking? If they didn¡¯t try to suck up now, were they supposed to wait until everyone left and the matter was blown over before they tried to get close to them again?


    They probably only had this one chance to stay in the same inn as these two. By the time they saw these two again, they would probably have to wait for a crowd to be cleared before they could seek another audience with them!


    ¡°Craftsman Lin, I¡¯m the Young Master of the Fang family from the South Continent¡¯s Blowing Fire City¡­ would you like to do business with us?¡± A young man with delicate features took the lead and asked an expectant gaze.


    Lin Xuanzhi cast a nce at him and remembered that this person was the first third-rate family young master who had responded to him at the gates of Sky Peak City, so he nodded, ¡°Young Master Fang, we can do business together of course, but let¡¯s talk about it tomorrow.¡±


    After getting Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s verbal promise, Young Master Fang instantly felt ted. He smiled as he sped his hands, ¡°Then I won¡¯t disturb the two of you from resting.¡±


    He turned around to say to those from the Fang family around him, ¡°Brothers, follow he¡¯s calling himself their grandfather hahaha back. No one¡¯s allowed to leave until the cocks crow tomorrow; those who do so will be disciplined ordingly.¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Those from the Fang family followed their young master obediently back to their rooms.


    Lin Xuanzhi, ¡°¡­¡±


    Yan Tianhen, ¡°¡­¡±


    They couldn¡¯t tell that the delicate-looking Young Master Fang could be so imposing in dealing with affairs, and even called himself a ¡®Ye¡¯.


    ¡°Tsktsk, you truly can¡¯t judge a book by its cover!¡±


    After the Fang family got a promise, the other families naturally wanted to get close to Lin Xuanzhi as well. The lure of a first-ss top-grade foundation stage pill was truly too great.


    The Foundation Stage can be said to be a demarcation line on one¡¯s cultivation path. It¡¯s only when someone sessfully reaches their Foundation Stage that they could be truly considered to have entered Dao, and it¡¯s only when one stabilises their Foundation Stage that they could walk even farther on their path of Dao in the future.


    ¡ª

 Chapter 183 - Delivering the News

    Ch183 ¨C Delivering the News


    Lin Xuanzhi just replied calmly when he was faced with Soul Bead¡¯s question, ¡°Because he doesn¡¯t know how to ascend ah. If you¡¯re willing to give Ah Hen a manual for ascension, he¡¯ll ascend for you to see soon enough.¡±


    Soul Bead, ¡°¡­¡±


    This pricks his heart so fucking bad. He decided to just sleep quietly.


    Youngsters nowadays were too much; they¡¯re always coveting his precious manuals whenever they open their mouths, and he would be tricked into giving them away if he were just the slightest bit careless.


    He can¡¯t afford to, he can¡¯t afford to.


    After one night, Yan Tianhen smoothly advanced to the firstyer of his Foundation Stage.


    Not only did he not feel tired, but he even felt quite energetic. If he were given another pill furnace right now, he would still be able to fight for another hundred years excitedly.


    This excitementsted until he went up the mountains and saw Duan Yuyang.


    Duan Yuyang scrutinised Yan Tianhen, who had sessfully reached his Foundation Stage, from head to toe, then said with aplicated tone, ¡°Looks like that huge uproar you causedst night wasn¡¯t a mere rumour. It was true?¡±


    Yan Tianhen nodded, thenmented, ¡°I didn¡¯t know that my furnace would blow up and cause such a hugemotion. I¡¯ve always been used to keeping a low-profile.¡±


    Duan Yuyangforted, ¡°Ah Hen¡¯s really amazing. I always knew that you would be a real alchemist sooner orter.¡±


    When he mentioned this, Yan Tianhen bitterly scrunched up his small face, ¡°I don¡¯t want to be an alchemist anymore.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± Duan Yuyang was puzzled.


    ¡°Because it costs money ah.¡± Yan Tianhen started counting with his fingers and grieved as if his heart was being stabbed with a knife. He sucked in a breath of cold air, ¡°Exploding the furnace was 40,000 gold, repairing the room costs 2,000 gold, cost of the materials were our family contribution points which was worth at least 200 gold¡­and my Ge even stuffed the medicinal pill into my mouth in the end. I¡¯m not the least bit happy at all for the


    Duan Yuyang was instantly overjoyed. ¡°Let it be ba, why don¡¯t you think about how many people can¡¯t even get a Foundation Stage pill no matter how hard they wish for one? And think properly about whether or not reaching your Foundation Stage or money is more important.¡±


    Yan Tianhen thought for a bit, ¡°Earning money is still more important.


    Duan Yuyang almost spat out a mouthful of blood.


    ¡°Can you have a little more ambition, Didi?!¡± Duan Yuyang said sadly, ¡°Reaching the Foundation Stage means that you¡¯ll live to be 200-years-old, and your strength would have improved by arge margin. With so much time, you will be able to do whatever you want and refine as many pills as you want!¡±


    Yan Tianhen felt like Duan Yuyang strangely made sense, and the thorn in his heart that resulted from suffering losses was naturally banished.


    The craftsmen had already taken their ces on stage.


    Looking at them, there were a total of 25 craftsmen in two rows, and all of them were dressed in bright and beautiful attire. Craftsmen all had particrly unique interests; they liked hanging amazing-looking magic treasures on their clothes as essories that could both act as offensive, defensive and auxiliary equipment and show off their status.


    Not only did Yan Tianhen notice this, but even Duan Yuyang could tell too.


    Duan Yuyang couldn¡¯t help but click his tongue. ¡°Doesn¡¯t your Dage look a bit too shabby? I wouldn¡¯t be able to tell without thisparison, but now I understand why you¡¯re so insistent on earning money.¡±


    Yan Tianhen¡¯s heart ached in an instant and he felt depressed. ¡°Yeah, we¡¯re too poor. We already spent 2,000 gold on repairing the room today, and apparently the inn¡¯s boss had even given us a discount.¡±


    Although the boss said that he didn¡¯t want anything, Lin Xuanzhi had forcibly stuffed the money into his hands.


    Yan Tianhen trembled a lot as he calcted. He estimated that they only had a few pieces of gold in total left right now.


    Once Duan Yuyang heard that, he nced at Yan Tianhen. ¡°If you say that Lin Xuanzhi is poor, I can believe that. But you dare say you¡¯re poor?¡±


    If he casually sold just any one of the equipment he adorned from head to toe, he would be able to earn arge sum.


    Yan Tianhen felt even more sad at once. He sighed, ¡°What should I do? My Dage really treats me too well. He left all the good equipment for me, if he isn¡¯t able to save up enough money to get a wife, what should we do?¡±


    Duan Yuyang almost choked on his saliva. He coughed for half a day and stared at Yan Tianhen speechlessly. ¡°You¡¯re actually concerned about the problem of your Dage getting a wife? I won¡¯t talk about the others, but just based on your Dage¡¯s face, his status, and his capabilities, wouldn¡¯t he be able to get a wife in just minutes?¡±


    ¡°What do you know?¡± Yan Tianhen nced at Duan Yuyang and continued to worry, ¡°Cultivators nowadays with a bit of background and capabilities are particrly arrogant and realistic. If my Dage has no money and ends up as a broke craftsmen, a lot of people will look down on him for sure.¡±


    Duan Yuyang didn¡¯t know what to say for a moment. Wasn¡¯t Yan Tianhen worrying too much in vain?


    ¡°Rest assured. Even if your Ge has nothing, he will be able to find a wife for you.¡± Duan Yuyang said.


    ¡°That¡¯s hard to say.¡± Yan Tianhen sighed again, ¡°Look at Han Yuran for example. Wasn¡¯t it because he looked down on my Ge that he ran away with Yuan Tianwen?¡±


    Duan Yuyang, ¡°¡­¡±


    They were talking all fine and dandy, so why did he have to mention those two annoying people?


    Yan Tianhen suddenly remembered something that he had almost forgotten, so he took out a medicinal pill bottle from his storage bag and handed it to Duan Yuyang. ¡°Yuyang Gege, this is a medicinal pill I¡¯m giving to you. It can clean the impurities in one¡¯s body, and is particrly good to use.¡±


    Duan Yuyang took the bottle and looked at it, his eyelids twitching slightly, ¡°Where did you get this from?¡±


    ¡°Someone else gave it to me. Don¡¯t ask about who gave it to me, I won¡¯t tell you anyway.¡± Yan Tianhen made a shutting up gesture. He thought about it for a bit, then pretended to say casually, ¡°Oh yeah, have you heard? Yuan Tianwen has been in quite a miserable conditiontely.¡±


    Duan Yuyang¡¯s eyelids twitched. ¡°How miserable can he be? Every day he has people serving him good food and drinks, and he relies on his servant for all his eating, drinking and shitting, he¡¯s living a much better life than you¨C don¡¯t forget, he¡¯s rich, you¡¯re poor.¡±


    Yan Tianhen, ¡°¡­¡±


    What happened to the talk about how money wasn¡¯t as important as one¡¯s cultivation?


    Although he felt like he had suffered quite a blow, Yan Tianhen was insistent on doing his work after epting money, so he said, ¡°Yuan Tianwen¡¯s cultivation level dropped by oneyer.¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡± Duan Yuyang only replied with one word.


    Yan Tianhen was stunned. ¡°Why is your reaction so mild?¡±


    Duan Yuyang uttered a hng, then said as if he had grasped everything in his hands, ¡°His Dad told you, right?¡±


    Yan Tianhen shut up and refused to answer that question.


    ¡°That must be it.¡± Duan Yuyang continued by himself, ¡°You think I don¡¯t know? With the oundish arts Yuan Tianwen cultivates, it won¡¯t be long before his cultivation falls, and after it falls, it would be even more stable and quick when he advances afterwards. It¡¯s no big deal.¡±


    Yan Tianhen¡¯s eyes widened in shock. ¡°There¡¯s such a cultivation art?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s even the ¡®Yuan¡¯ word inscribed on the bottom of this bottle of yours, do you think I¡¯m stupid?¡± Duan Yuyang continued saying sadly, ¡°You were bribed with just this little¡­at least ask for more ah!¡±


    ¡°There is more ah.¡± Yan Tianhen felt very wronged. He¡¯s not that easy to bribe, okay?


    ¡°What else is there?¡± Duan Yuyang asked.


    ¡°Forged stones.¡± Yan Tianhen said, ¡°Primary-level, top-grade, 100 of them.¡±


    Duan Yuyang, ¡°¡­¡±


    He only realised now how terrifyingly rich Su Mo is!


    Duan Yuyang fell silent.


    Yan Tianhen waited for a while before asking, ¡°Yuyang Gege, what are you thinking about? If you don¡¯t want to hear about Yuan Tianwen, I won¡¯t talk about him anymore in the future and, no matter how many benefits they offer me in the future, I won¡¯t ept them either.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s stupid to not ept benefits that others deliver right to your doorstep, okay?¡± Duan Yuyang knocked on Yan Tianhen¡¯s head. He stroked his chin and thought, bribe then bribe ba, no one¡¯s a saint anyway. Even he was moved after hearing about 100 top-grade primary-level forged stones, let alone Yan Tianhen.


    Duan Yuyang sighed, ¡°I just suddenly realised something.¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡± Yan Tianhen rubbed his head and asked.


    ¡°Why so many people are so desperate to marry into influential families, it¡¯s because they would be able to save on a hundred years of struggling in just minutes!¡± Duan Yuyang said ruefully.


    ¡°¡­¡± Yan Tianhen said worriedly, ¡°Yuyang Gege, don¡¯t tell me you want to marry into an influential family too ba? You can¡¯t be corrupted by money!¡±


    Duan Yuyang nced at him askance. ¡°Marry, your ass. Your Yuyang Gege was also born into an influential family and is someone who has seen the world. I won¡¯t think much of this small bribe he offered.¡±


    Yan Tianhen patted his chest and let out a prolonged breath. ¡°I¡¯m relieved then.¡±


    Duan Yuyang mulled it over. ¡°But if they were to give a little more¡­¡±


    Yan Tianhen¡¯s eyes widened as he stared at Duan Yuyang.


    Duan Yuyang smiled. ¡°I still wouldn¡¯t think much of it. I¡¯m a man of integrity.¡±


    Yan Tianhen always felt like Duan Yuyang was indirectly trying to say that he has no integrity.


    On the stage, although thepetition was about to start, Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s gaze would always calmly and leisurely drift over to Yan Tianhen¡¯s side. In other people¡¯s eyes, he seemed to be very much at ease.


    Out of the 25 people there, the Bai family ounted for 8 of the participants, which was one third of the total.


    Bai Susu was also among them. She red at Lin Xuanzhi angrily and thought to herself that if it wasn¡¯t because of Lin Xuanzhi, two of her cousins wouldn¡¯t have been punished by Young Master Bai and be unable to join thepetition today.


    Baili Yunshan was secretly excited. This was his first time participating in this kind of craftsmenpetition, and he couldn¡¯t wait to show his skills.


    Baili Yunshan stood next to Lin Xuanzhi. He whistled at Lin Xuanzhi to attract his attention.


    Lin Xuanzhi looked at Baili Yunshan, using his gaze to ask ¡®what¡¯s the matter?¡¯


    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Baili Yunshan half-covered his mouth and whispered, ¡°The one opposite you keeps ring at you, be careful!¡±


    Thepetition venue for craftsmen was divided into two rows; there was a cattail hassock behind each craftsman. They weren¡¯t too far or near one another either, the space they had was just perfect for them to not disturb one another during crafting.


    Opposite Lin Xuanzhi stood a young man dressed in a sapphire blue craftsman robe. This person would look at Lin Xuanzhi once in awhile with a cold glint in his gaze.


    Lin Xuanzhi cast a nce at him, then said to Baili Yunshan, ¡°Thanks for the reminder.¡±


    Baili Yunshan whispered, ¡°Who¡¯s that? Do you know him?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t, but I know his name.¡± Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°He¡¯s part of the Bai family, called Bai Honghu.¡±


    ¡ª


    Editor¡¯s Little Commentary:


    Only LXZ was dressed inly among all the marriage candidates, but it only had his celestial beauty stand out even more, outshining all the others and making theirvish ornaments look gaudy and ostentatious¡­ :p


    ¡ª

 Chapter 187 - Malicious Scheme in the Dark

    Ch187 ¨C Malicious Scheme in the Dark


    Bai Susu was extremely fearful of Bai Yichen, so she didn¡¯t dare to say anything more as soon as she heard his name.


    Bai Honghu also remained silent. Although reforging wasn¡¯t his strength, as a member of the Bai family, and especially a member of the more valued portion, he had naturally practiced reforging before, so he could stillpete with the others.


    Moreover¨C


    Attack weapons that required reforging were more prone to causing uncontroble and unpredictable idents in the crafting process. Even if someone was identally injured or killed, it wouldn¡¯t be anything out of the ordinary.


    Since the remaining six Bai family craftsmen onstage didn¡¯t put forth any opinions, the others would naturally not say much either. The majority of craftsmen looked to the Bai family as the authority on crafting.


    Huangfu Jin secretly thought that this Bai family¡¯s young master, who rarely ever made an appearance, indeed held an extraordinary and supreme position within the Bai family. He gave out apetition topic so difficult that even ayman like Huangfu Jin felt that this was too inconceivable, yet these Bai family craftsmen actually didn¡¯t even dare to make a single objection.


    He clicked his tongue in admiration. Someday, when he had time, he would go to this Bai family¡¯s young master to ask for some advice on releasing such a sovereign and imposing aura without even needing to be angry.


    Huangfu Jin deliberately spoke to Lin Xuanzhi, ¡°If Craftsmen Lin has any opinions, let¡¯s hear them.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi thought in his heart, the content of thispetition was obviously determined already, so there¡¯s no way anything would be changed just because of a single disagreement from him. Clearly, Huangfu Jin still has a bone to pick with him.


    So Lin Xuanzhi calmly replied, ¡°I have only one question.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s hear it.¡± Huangfu Jin¡¯s eyes twinkled slightly. He waited for Lin Xuanzhi to express his dissatisfaction so that Huangfu Jin could grab onto that opening and mercilessly p his face with it¨C


    These days, he didn¡¯t know whether Leng Jixue had fallen under an enchantment or some other form of possession, but he unexpectedly brought up Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s name multiple times without rhyme or reason, which infuriated Huangfu Jin so much that his lungs were about to burst from anger.


    Lin Xuanzhi didn¡¯t express any dissatisfaction, as if he had seen through Huangfu Jin, and instead asked, ¡°I want to know ¡ª if these broken treasures arepletely destroyed in our hands, will we have to providepensation?¡±


    Huangfu Jin, ¡°¡­¡±


    Huangfu Jin red at Lin Xuanzhi as the corners of his lips twitched, ¡°Of course not. The Huangfu family has not yet reached the point where we can¡¯t even afford to part with these few items.¡±


    It seemed that these treasures, which were close to bingplete trash, were sponsored by the Huangfu family.


    ¡°Then what if they were sessfully reforged?¡± Lin Xuanzhi continued to ask, ¡°Would the items belong to us, or to the Huangfu family?¡±


    Huangfu Jin stood with both his hands sped behind his back and looked askance at Lin Xuanzhi as he spoke with some disdain, ¡°As I said, the Huangfu family hasn¡¯t yet reached the point where we can¡¯t even afford to part with these few items.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi turned a blind eye to it, as if he hadn¡¯t seen Huangfu Jin¡¯s contempt and theughtering from the audience below. He nodded, ¡°In that case, I can rest assured.¡±


    Huangfu Jin¡¯s eyelids twitched ¡ª rest assured? What are you rest assured about? Howe I suddenly don¡¯t feel assured?!


    Regardless of whether Huangfu Jin felt assured or not, Lin Xuanzhi had already thrown out the forged stones he prepared in advance when the hourss began to count down, simultaneously using his soul force to lift up the broken longsword and starting to form his hand seals¡­


    Huangfu Jin wanted to rush over and take back the broken sword, but his reasoning was still there. He fought back the strong urge and took a deep breath to calm down.


    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Like hell he could calm down!


    He¡¯s probably the most nervous person on the stage right now.


    Not one of, but the most.


    Baili Yunshan was so agitated that he scratched at his head. He had never done anything like this before and couldn¡¯t find anything even after probing with his soul force.


    Ordinary mortals¡¯ swords and spears could be forged by hammering away at the metal, but cultivators¡¯ treasures required vigorous refinement by soul force and various exquisite craftsmanship techniques in order to be crafted.


    Baili Yunshan tried again and again, but when this treasure with only a broken section of bamboo strip released a ¡°kaka-bang¡± sound, it finallypletely turned into a pile of gray ash and wasted materials, and only then did Baili Yunshan stop as he scratched his head and guiltily touched his nose.


    Baili Yunshan subconsciously nced down towards the audience.


    Only to see his Dage looking at him with a smile and subtly nodding his head in praise.


    Baili Yunshan suddenly seemed as though he had been shot full of chicken blood and proudly raised his head¨C


    Wasn¡¯t it just a treasure that had already been broken? If it¡¯s destroyed, then just let it be destroyed. In any case, his family didn¡¯t hold any high expectations of him anyways.


    Baili Yunshan turned to study Lin Xuanzhi beside him with this thought in mind.


    For Lin Xuanzhi, reforging wasn¡¯t difficult at all.


    In his past life, in order to sessfully repair the Revert World Mirror that had been broken and unrepaired for innumerable years, he had practiced reforging on countless broken treasures.


    It could be said that in the dull thousand years of his past life, he had crafted very few treasures himself, but he had reforged and repaired a higher number of treasures.


    The rules of this round coincidentally suited his strengths perfectly.


    Lin Xuanzhi deftly held the forged engraving pen as he picked out those fine slivers of spiritual and soul force little by little and covered the materials necessary for repair with them. He then drew, piece by piece, the materials that had been refined into liquid over to the ces where the longsword was nicked and used his soul force to press it into a solid state.


    The small cracks and nicks were considered repaired and lookedpletely intact from the outside.


    The forged stones continued to emit spiritual qi.


    After he repaired the details, Lin Xuanzhi began to repair the biggest problem with this longsword ¡ª the sword body that hadpletely broken into two pieces.


    For this kind of attack weapon that had alreadypletely broken into two parts, Lin Xuanzhi preferred to melt the entire sword down before crafting it again. However, his current conditions inevitably didn¡¯t allow for the sword to be melted down. Therefore, Lin Xuanzhi could only step back and settle for the second-best method. He directly picked up a piece of the exact same material used for the body of the sword and started to refine it.


    Baili Yunshan watched with keen interest and couldn¡¯t help but wonder, ¡°Why not use a kind of tree resin? Tree resin has the strongest adhesive force.¡±


    Interrupting a craftsman in the middle of crafting was the most taboo mistake. As such, both the people onstage and off-stage maintained absolute silence.


    So, when Baili Yunshan opened his mouth, it appeared a little abrupt. He also realized what he had done and immediately stuck his tongue out in guilt, then closed his mouth.


    But who knew that Lin Xuanzhi didn¡¯t mind at all and even opened his mouth to reply.


    ¡°Even though tree resin has good adhesion, it¡¯s better to not use it on attack items, especially on this kind of slender and long weapon.¡± Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s clear voice contained a touch of gentleness as he continued pleasantly, ¡°First, it¡¯s easy to have a situation where the materials are uneven. As for the second¡­¡±


    ¡°How about the second reason?¡± Baili Yunshan asked longingly.


    Others also perked up their ears in anticipation.


    ¡°Hehe¡­¡± Lin Xuanzhi smiled, ¡°Secondly, don¡¯t you think that after the tree resin is refined into it, the circle of white marks it leaves behind looks particrly ugly?¡±


    Baili Yunshan, ¡°¡­..¡±


    I¡¯m speechless.


    The spectators fell down as well. This was the first time they heard this kind of reasoning.


    Bai Honghu sat opposite Lin Xuanzhi. As he was refining, he opened his eyes and looked at Lin Xuanzhi, who was talking andughing with Baili Yunshan. A defiant impulse that wanted to knock Lin Xuanzhi down the stage suddenly arose within his heart.


    This person was too good at finding opportunities to show off. It looked like he wasn¡¯t fazed at all by the topic of reforging treasures. If he allowed this development to continue, then he was afraid that the Bai family would lose a lot of face this time.


    Bai Honghu couldn¡¯t sit still anymore.


    Out of all the Bai family disciples with actual strength, only he alone participated in this Hundred Families Gathering. As for the others, including Bai Susu, although they looked like strong craftsmen in the eyes of outsiders, Bai Honghu knew that their strength within the Bai family was third-ss at most.


    The Bai family felt that it was beneath their dignity to participate in the Hundred Families Gathering, which seemed as if they were merely babysitting the other families, but they also needed to take advantage of this opportunity to show off the Bai family¡¯s strength, so they always had to send several people onstage.


    In the past hundred years, the Bai family had always been the indubitable and well-deserved champion in this kind ofpetition among craftsmen and they could even throw the others off by arge distance.


    However, Bai Honghu had a feeling that today, the glory of the Bai family was about to be a relic of the past.


    Bai Honghu gritted his teeth as his heart sank in determination.


    No matter whether he was thinking with emotions or logic, and no matter what means he used, he absolutely couldn¡¯t let his name go down in history as the sinner who lost the Bai family¡¯s glory.


    Therefore, Bai Honghu thought of a sinister move.


    When crafting, it was easy for situations where the soul force or spiritual qi couldn¡¯t be properly withdrawn or controlled to ur, which could cause the magic treasure being refined to suddenly fly towards other directions. In these situations, idental injuries or property damage were very likely.


    Bai Honghu opened his eyes and signaled with his eyes to a younger Bai family pupil, who was diagonally opposite of him and on Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s other side.


    The younger Bai family disciple immediately understood and subtly nodded to Bai Honghu.


    Rest assured, Bai Honghu closed his eyes again and once again focused all of his attention on reconnecting the pieces of his weapon.


    Boundless soul force was poured into the broken knife with great momentum.


    In the process of crafting, the knife possessed a certain degree of tolerance for the boundlessly-amplified soul force, but the knife in Bai Honghu¡¯s hands was only a mid-grade magic tool, so it had less tolerance for soul force.


    As long as there is no Lin Xuanzhi, he will probably be the only one in thispetition who can sessfully reforge an attack weapon.


    Bai Honghu waited for his aplice to take action.


    Some craftsmen were grimacing with long faces while scratching at their heads in an attempt to reforge.


    Some craftsmen were carefully repairing the damaged spots.


    And there were also some who actually closed their eyes and sensed with their soul force as they used the repair materials to patch up the damage bit by bit.


    All of a sudden, they heard the sound of a terrible explosion, and dozens of forged stones with a broken knife that had yet to lose its sharpness mixed in spun in the air and unexpectedly flew directly towards Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s head, swept along by gales sharp enough to sever the air.


    ¡°Ah¨C!¡± someone cried out in rm.


    Lin Xuanzhi was currently in a state of extreme meditation and had already released his soul force to the maximum. If he was interrupted at this time, he wouldn¡¯t be able to withdraw his internal soulfire and restrain his soul force, which could very likely cause a terrible bacsh to him!


    And this wasn¡¯t even the most worrying¨C


    When a craftsmen wholeheartedly devotes himself to refining, he will be entirely unaware of his surroundings. There had once been rumors of a craftsman who was crafting in the mountains, year after year. When he finally seeded in refining a great treasure andughed hysterically as he came out of the mountain, he discovered that the blue sea had transformed into mulberry fields several times over.


    Bai Honghu looked at the scene opposite of him and couldn¡¯t help but curl up his lips. He waited for Lin Xuanzhi to suffer a bacsh from his soul force or for his head to be cut off.


    However, something that no one expected happened.


    Lin Xuanzhi, who originally had both his eyes closed, suddenly opened them, as if he had sensed something. His clear and prating eyes, which seemed to see through the true situation, was cold-hearted and merciless, resembling a pool of stagnant water without any fluctuations. His eyes contained an eerie chilliness within them, which made those who gazed into them feel the frigid cold.


    Originally, his left hand was making hand seals while his right hand held the forged engraving pen, tracing the fractured location.


    Within the span of milliseconds, Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s right hand released the forged engraving pen, and his left hand began to make hand seals after that. With his right hand, he grabbed a handful of forged stones scattered about beside him and, without looking sideways, abruptly threw them with his soul force. The seven or eight forged stones seemed as though they had eyes of their own as they whizzed towards the broken knife¡¯s direction simultaneously.


    ¡ª

 Chapter 188 - Bai Family Elder

    Ch188 ¨C Bai Family Elder


    There was a ¡°qiang¨C¡± sound as the forged stones shed with the broken knife and sharply twisted its direction. The killing weapon that was originally flying towards Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s head suddenly changed its direction and flew straight at Bai Honghu, who was opposite Lin Xuanzhi!


    Its power didn¡¯t diminish and even exerted a heavy pressure.


    Bai Honghu had no experience in countering flying objects while crafting. He watched the broken knife flying towards his eyes in horror. Aghast, he hurriedly tried to pull back his soul force; however, he still couldn¡¯t respond fast enough.


    Bai Honghu couldn¡¯t afford to care about his iplete magic tool anymore. He forcibly cut off the output of his soul force and rolled away on the spot.


    With a swish, the broken knife grazed Bai Honghu¡¯s neck.


    Bai Honghu spat out a mouthful of blood from the bacsh of his soul force. His whole body felt as though it had been tightly bound by innumerable ropes and he wanted to roll on the spot. The bacsh from their own soul force will cause great damage for craftsmen.


    Everything on the tform descended into chaos. The Bai family members rose from their seats. Even Huangfu Jin, who had already withdrawn from the stage, had a frozen expression.


    There was no need for Huangfu Jin to even open his mouth. The Bai family had already sent people over to carry the injured back for treatment.


    The Bai family disciple who originally nned to take action against Lin Xuanzhi copsed to the ground at once, his face deathly pale. Dumbfounded, he nched as he watched Lin Xuanzhi, who was sitting beside him, return to having his left hand make hand seals while he held the forged engraving pen with his right hand.


    Lin Xuanzhi closed his eyes, his wless profile conveying an elegance that didn¡¯t belong to the mortal world.


    He seemed like this wasn¡¯t of any concern to him; as if the scene just now didn¡¯t affect him at all.


    The younger Bai disciple swallowed hard. Lin Xuanzhi had already be a demon in his eyes.


    Involuntarily, fear arose within his heart.


    Baili Yunshan seemed dazed. After a good while, he put the magic weapon that he almost threw out back into his storage bag.


    Baili Yunshan touched his nose, and his eyes, which were gazing at Lin Xuanzhi, lit up with a bright light, like a little puppy who saw steamed meat buns.


    If that top-grade magicpass was only able to make people feel that Lin Xuanzhi was experienced and knowledgeable, then his earlier response to the crisis had clearlypletely won over the majority of the spectators.


    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    For the next two hours, nobody paid any attention to the movements of other craftsmen. Their eyes remained glued to Lin Xuanzhi, intently recording his every move and observing his difficult-to-imitate hand seals. Some people only thought that looking at him warmed their hearts and pleased their eyes and that they would never tire of watching him.


    Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s speed remained neither fast nor slow and could even be called somewhatzy.


    Before long, the other craftsmen onstage either gave up or had almost finished repairing the treasures in their hands.


    Quite a few among them began to take advantage of their close proximity to Lin Xuanzhi to simply sit in their original locations and observe him crafting.


    He¡ª-


    ¡°Gjwc! Cw P yilcv bg tjiiemlcjalcu?!¡±


    ¡°Craftsman soulfire, that¡¯s an actual craftsman soulfire!¡±


    ¡°Hiss¡ª Oh my Dao of Heaven, this is too fricking heaven-defying!¡±


    ¡°Ah, a materialized crafting soulfire!¡±


    Duan Yuyang seemed as though he had been shot full of chicken blood as he suddenly seized Yan Tianhen and shook him excitedly, ¡°What in the world is your Dage? Hahaha he¡¯s so shameless! He even brought out the craftsman soulfire, does he not want others to live anymore? Does he dare to even leave the other craftsmen with some way to live? Damn!¡±


    He shook Yan Tianhen until his head spun from dizziness, but Yan Tianhen was still pleasantly surprised.


    His Dage was indeed the most incredible craftsman under the sky!


    Several Bai family elders couldn¡¯t help but look at each other and saw the deep helplessness reflected in each other¡¯s eyes¡ª¡ª


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid that within the next century, if nothing unexpected urs, the crafting Dao on the entire Five Continents will be dominated by this Lin Xuanzhi alone.¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s so young, only sixteen or seventeen, and still in the fifth stage soulfire, but he can already bring his soulfire out of his body to melt and purify the treasure. This child¡¯s talent is monstrous and not something that ordinary people canpare to at all.¡±


    ¡°Terrifying, really too terrifying.¡±


    The Bai family elders discussed. After a while, one elder asked, ¡°In the past, wasn¡¯t there a Bai family descendent who married into the Lin family?¡±


    Another elder nodded and said hesitantly, ¡°She should be called Bai Ling and is a granddaughter of Old Four¡¯s lineage.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s her.¡± That Bai family elder sighed, ¡°Send someone to tell her that she must never go against this Craftsman Lin and to take advantage of her proximity to such a powerful person to obtain his favor and build a good rtionship with this craftsman.¡±


    A younger elder from the Bai family suddenly had an unhappy expression, feeling that they had been insulted. He frowned, ¡°Him being incredible is one matter, but why should we tter him? The Bai family is not without powerful craftsmen either, our younger generation is just a little worse. This kind of ttery is too cheap.¡±


    ¡°What does a brat like you know?¡± The oldest elder in Bai family smiled wryly as he shook his head, ¡°Do you think he is just a strong craftsman?¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that right? What else does he want to do? No matter how incredible he is, Lin Xuanzhi is still only one person. Our Bai family is an entire n. It¡¯s not difficult to silence him.¡±


    ¡°Silence your ass!¡± Another Bai family elder suddenly blew up in anger and hated how this immature lump of iron couldn¡¯t be steel faster as he gave the younger elder¡¯s head a hard knock. He curled up his beard as he exined, ¡°Can you still not see it? This person, Lin Xuanzhi, has been able to materialize his soulfire for a long time, but did anyone know about it before? No! He¡¯s in the process of reforging now and doesn¡¯t need to take out his soulfire to help with crafting at all, so why would he have to make such a brilliant performance?¡±


    The younger elder experienced a sh of inspiration, then answered hesitantly, ¡°It can¡¯t be¡­¡­He wants everyone to see it?¡±


    The older elder nodded with great approval, ¡°There is no better opportunity to reveal one¡¯s talents, nor a more influential event, than today¡¯s Hundred Families Gathering. It seems that this little friend Lin is very ambitious.¡±


    The little elder was stunned, ¡°It can¡¯t be that he wants to trample our entire Bai family underfoot? But this is overestimating his own capabilities way too much!¡±


    The oldest elder took a deep breath, ¡°Nobody currently knows what he wants, but we will find out soon.¡±


    After the oldest elder finished speaking, he looked towards the Second Elder beside him.


    The Second Elder helplessly added, ¡°I¡¯m most worried that he¡¯ll take this opportunity to step on our Bai family¡¯s face right now and say that we have no sessors while our younger generationcks discipline, which will be detrimental to the Bai family¡¯s reputation.¡±


    The young elder rolled up his sleeves as he gritted his teeth, ¡°If he dares to do so, then I¡¯ll send people to teach him a lesson so that he¡¯ll know his ce.¡±


    ¡°Hmph.¡± An elder who rarely spoke till now gave a cold snort and spoke in an ill-humored tone, ¡°So certain Bai family youngsters won¡¯tck discipline if Lin Xuanzhi doesn¡¯t say it? Who taught them this malicious and vicious method of stabbing people in the dark? This entire fiasco has be a dark history that can¡¯t be spread out, losing all of my Bai family¡¯s old face! The younger generation really can¡¯tpare to the older generations anymore.¡± Of course, he was clearly referring to the young Bai disciple just now who tried to make Lin Xuanzhi experience an ¡®ident¡¯!


    Several Bai family elders immediately sank into silence.


    It was fortunate that this kind of thing can be called an ident, or else the Bai family really would lose all its face this time.


    The youngest elder asked cautiously, ¡°Third Brother, why are you so frank? Why don¡¯t we just overlook this kind of event that can easily cause disharmony and drop the topic?¡±


    The elder whom the young elder called ¡°Third Brother¡± immediately felt distressed. ¡°What kind of thing is this? ying a malicious trick in the dark but being countered anyways, and he even hurt his own people by mistake. Hecks the ability but still wants to use this kind of scheme. He really made a fool of himself!¡±


    Several Bai family elders couldn¡¯t help but nce at each other and saw the helplessness reflected in each other¡¯s eyes.


    Although the method was dirty, it could still be said to be smart. It¡¯s just that the opponent was too strong, so no crafty plot could hide itself in front of Lin Xuanzhi.


    The idiom ¡°tried to steal the chicken only to end up losing the rice used to lure it¡± perfectly described these Bai family youngsters.


    ¡°Why has nobody asked about that youngster¡¯s injuries?¡± The oldest elder frowned with dissatisfaction.


    Even if Bai Honghu wasn¡¯t part of the main branch, he was still a disciple of the Bai family. What were these people trying to say, being so concerned about Lin Xuanzhi?


    With a faceden with grief, Second Elder answered, ¡°He forcibly cut off his soul force in the middle of crafting and suffered bacsh from both his soul force and spiritual qi. This result is within our expectations and is not impossible to treat, but¡­¡± Second Elder paused and sighed, ¡°I¡¯m just afraid that Lin Xuanzhi will hold a grudge!¡±


    On their side, they nned to cover up the younger generation¡¯s folly and treat the entire affair as an ident. Besides, nobody coulde up with evidence that the little fool had been deliberately trying to kill someone. In addition, the Bai family represented authority, so no one would deliberately make enemies of the Bai family over this.


    However, that ¡°nobody¡± certainly didn¡¯t include the victim himself, Lin Xuanzhi.


    Even if the scheme didn¡¯t seed, it was still nowhere near enough to erase the fact that Bai Honghu had plotted against Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s life.


    Why had Lin Xuanzhi suddenly materialized his soulfire and shown the public a part of his demonic talent?


    Perhaps it was to recruit forces by attracting strong cultivators from the major families and sects in order to form a protective and confrontational force to stand on equal ground with the Bai family and then retaliate in revenge!


    The mood of the Bai family elders immediately fell into a dark and gloomy state.


    They seemed to have already seen the scene of Lin Xuanzhi suppressing and provoking the Bai family from all directions after recruiting enough forces.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t,¡± the youngest elder suggested hesitantly, ¡°we talk to Young Master? He seems to have some friendship with Lin Xuanzhi.¡±


    ¡°I think you want to die.¡± The oldest elder rolled his eyes at him. ¡°The Young Master hates this kind of despicable act the most. Besides, his health is not good, and he¡¯s busy with many family affairs everyday. To inconvenience him with such trifles, have you no shame?¡±


    The young elder hurriedly shook his head.


    Although Bai Yichen always spoke in a leisurely andposed manner, his smile like the spring breeze, every time the youngest elder saw him, he always had an urge to run away with his tail between his legs.


    Some people possessed inherently strong and imposing auras that couldn¡¯t be covered up by simply sitting in a wheelchair.


    The little elder dismissed the idea of finding Bai Yichen. If he could help it, he didn¡¯t want to see this young master who often appeared unpredictably, was shrouded in mystery, and held a supreme and untouchable position within the Bai family.


    The oldest elder muttered to himself irresolutely for a moment, then made up his mind. ¡°That Lin family¡¯s younger generation who lived with the Bai family family a few days ago should have some blood ties with both the Bai and Lin families, shouldn¡¯t he?¡±


    When one of the Bai family¡¯s children reached a hundred days old, he even gifted the child quite a high-quality rattle-drum ¡ª it looked like a rattle-drum but was actually a high-grade defense treasure. The gifter could be said to be full of sincerity and creativity.


    Second Elder nodded, ¡°Yes, that¡¯s Bai Ling¡¯s son. Bai Ling married into the Lin family a few years ago. That boy and Lin Xuanzhi are also from the same branch, so their rtionship shouldn¡¯t be too distant.¡±


    The youngest elder suddenly thought of something, ¡°That rattle-drum should also be Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s work?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Second Elder nodded. ¡°The technique was sophisticated, and the strength was applied evenly. I can¡¯t pick out any ws.¡±


    All of a sudden, as though blessed by luck, they seemed to have understood something.


    The youngest elder and Second Elder nced at each other as they spoke simultaneously, ¡°Good opportunity.¡±


    This was actually the first time Lin Zezhi met all the Bai family elders.


    While Lin Xuanzhi was still crafting onstage, Lin Zezhi had already been cordially invited to the spectating tform on the mountain by the Bai family¡¯s people.


    ¡ª

 Chapter 192 - Craftsmen Alliance

    Ch192 ¨C Craftsmen Alliance


    Lin Zezhi didn¡¯t send Fourth Elder Bai off, and neither did he dare to rest. Right now, after listening to how the two of them addressed each other, he couldn¡¯t help but shiver.


    How long had it even been? And yet the two of them are calling each other brothers now? He wondered how the other elders, who have lived for more than a hundred years, would think after knowing about this.


    Fourth Elder Bai looked up with his child-like, flushed face and patted his chest. ¡°Isn¡¯t it just forking out some money and uniting a few families and sects to set up a Craftsmen Alliance dedicated to providing some crafting materials and guidance for the pitiful little craftsmen in the wild ma¡ª that doesn¡¯t amount to much! It¡¯ll easily be done once the Bai family requests for it! It can be regarded as umting some virtue for the younger generation.¡±


    Lin Zezhi instantly wanted to kneel as soon as he finished speaking.


    Damn it, what did they talk about? How did they so easily decide such a terrifyingly major thing with just one smack of the table?


    A Craftsmen Alliance? One could tell that it wasn¡¯t anything small just from hearing its name.


    Lin Zezhi couldn¡¯t stop ncing at Lin Xuanzhi.


    Lin Xuanzhi tossed him a rather profound smile.


    A chill instantly ran down Lin Zezhi¡¯s spine and he quickly shifted his gaze elsewhere.


    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    He felt like Lin Xuanzhi was in the middle of stirring something up ah.


    Lin Xuanzhi smiled slightly. ¡°Then I¡¯ll wait for Bai Dage¡¯s good news.¡±


    Fourth Elder Bai said, ¡°Tomorrow¡­no. I¡¯ll go look for my Dage, Erge and Sange today to discuss this with them. You can rest assured that I¡¯ll give you a definite result tomorrow. We can start setting up the Craftsmen Alliance by tomorrow night!¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi nodded. ¡°Then I¡¯ll wait for Bai Dage¡¯s result.¡±


    In actual fact, Lin Xuanzhi knew that even if Fourth Elder Bai took this matter seriously, they wouldn¡¯t be able to take action so quickly. It¡¯s¡­still not that easy to get through the hurdle of the Bai family.


    Fourth Elder Bai walked down the street while guaranteeing and patting his chest.


    Looks like you clearly know that after Fourth Elder Bai got brainwashed by you, he would inevitably be re-assessed by the other elders. When Lin Zezhi stayed in the Bai residence, he didn¡¯t stay in the inner courtyard of the main bloodline. The Bai family has arge family and estate ¡ª their residence upied nearly 1,000 mu. Each bloodline lived separately and usually didn¡¯t interact much, so they wouldn¡¯t easily bump into one another.


    Therefore, although Lin Zezhi had followed Bai Susu to stay in the Bai family, he had nevere into contact with the core figures of the Bai family, and he had never seen Young Master Bai or any of the direct elders in the Bai family.


    Direct pupils would see him asionally and would just walk past him with their chins held high and gazes fixated elsewhere, as if they couldn¡¯t disdain to have dealings with someone like him who was from a third-rate family¨C even if they were slightly rted by blood.


    Whether from an emotional, principle, or pros and cons point of view, Lin Zezhi had no reason to refuse.


    Although he no longer opposed Lin Xuanzhi and his jealousy towards him had already turned into a deep-seated admiration and fear, this didn¡¯t hinder him from wanting to excel.


    Lin Zezhi was someone who was very good at seizing opportunities, and he wasn¡¯t a foolish man. Thus, after receiving Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s support, Lin Zezhi nodded. ¡°Xuanzhi, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll definitely discuss in detail about setting up the Craftsmen Alliance with the elders from the Bai family.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi looked at Fourth Elder Bai, who was about to reach the end of the street while swaying from side to side, and smiled as he shook his head. ¡°I actually just mentioned that casually. It¡¯s better for us to just do what we can and obey the mandate of Heaven ba.¡±


    Lin Zezhi, ¡°¡­¡± You¡¯re fucking telling me that you had just casually mentioned it, yet the Fourth Elder from the Bai family is now racking his brains about how to use the wool of the Bai family and other sects and families to casually set up a Craftsmen Alliance that can let poor-ass craftsmen in the wild get their hands on materials? Let alone mentioning how the two of you were addressing each other as brothers like the two of you had be sworn brothers¡­


    Lin Zezhi couldn¡¯t figure out the key point in all this and his fear of Lin Xuanzhi grew.


    Lin Xuanzhi went back to his room after seeing Fourth Elder Bai off.


    After Yan Tianhen¡¯s room waspletely destroyed during the explosion of his pill furnace, he had been staying with him after. It¡¯s just that, in order to make it more convenient for the two tiger cubs to move about in the room, Lin Xuanzhi found a new room that was made by connecting two rooms together.


    After returning to the room, Lin Xuanzhi first went to the inner room to see if Yan Tianhen was covering himself properly with a nket.


    Yan Tianhen had returned four hours ago to sleep. When Lin Xuanzhi came over at this time, he woke up.


    Yan Tianhen yawned in his pajamas and reached out to rub his eyes.


    ¡°Did I wake you up?¡± Lin Xuanzhi walked over to sit by the bed, reaching out to pinch Yan Tianhen¡¯s small face.


    ¡°Nope.¡± Yan Tianhen yawned, ¡°I was always sleeping like a dead pig and I couldn¡¯t wake up no matter how much noise was made.¡±


    ¡°You can change that analogy.¡±


    Yan Tianhen thought about it. His train of thought couldn¡¯t really be diverted, ¡°Then¡­a dead rat?¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi, ¡°¡­¡±


    It¡¯s better to not continue this topic, next.


    Yan Tianhen looked at Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s gloomy and speechless expression and couldn¡¯t help but blink. After heughed for a while, he hugged Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s arm. ¡°Dage, how did fooling Fourth Elder Bai go?¡±


    ¡°Naughty.¡± Lin Xuanzhi deliberately put on a straight face and knocked Yan Tianhen¡¯s head. ¡°How could you call that fooling? I just had a friendly consultation with him. Fourth Elder Bai is a very aware person; he¡¯s extremely willing to help craftsmen who have no money and no background.¡±


    Yan Tianhen couldn¡¯t helpughing again.When Lin Xuanzhi saw how he was trembling fromughing too hard, the corner of his lips lifted involuntarily, and even his eyes turned into crescent-shapes from smiling.


    ¡°Fourth Elder Bai looks so young.¡± Yan Tianhen suddenly thought this.


    ¡°Do you know of Fourth Elder Bai¡¯s experiences?¡± Lin Xuanzhi asked.


    Yan Tianhen shook his head. ¡°Daddy never told me before ei.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi said lightly, ¡°When Fourth Elder Bai was very young, he was stolen from the Bai family by the Bai family¡¯s enemies and sold to a very dirty ce almost devoid of cultivating resources. Fourth Elder Bai couldn¡¯t find his home and didn¡¯t know which family he belonged to, so he had always been living a rather miserable life. Later on, he awakened his crafting soul fire and turned into a craftsman. However, there was a group of powerful people in the ce he was at who had other ideas and actually locked him up, forcing him to craft magic treasures for them every day.¡±


    Yan Tianhen sucked in a breath of cold air. ¡°That¡¯s too pitiful. How could those people treat a craftsman like that?¡±


    ¡°Not everyone in this world respects craftsmen.¡± Lin Xuanzhi continued, ¡°Fourth Elder Bai had no money and no power, so he could only craft magic treasures for them. In order to control Fourth Elder Bai, those people gave him some medicinal pill that ensured he would never grow up. Later on, Fourth Elder Bai escaped somehow and wandered around for a period of time. Since there were people pursuing him, he didn¡¯t dare to openly craft any items, so he lived really miserably. One day, he was seen by his biological elder brother, who is one of the elders in the Bai family today, and by some chance, he was found out to be the child the Bai family lost in the past, which was when his days took a turn for the better.¡±


    Yan Tianhen felt a bit upset from listening and nodded pensively. ¡°So Fourth Elder Bai was so pitiful when he was a child ah, he was much worse off than me.¡±


    At the very least, Yan Tianhen had a dad and older brother, and his dad even particrly pampered and spoiled him and would get whatever he wanted for him. Even though he was a little ugly and had ame leg, he didn¡¯t have to endure much suffering.


    But that Fourth Elder Bai¡­was a miserable ¡°little ah.


    Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°So, if the one who hade today was someone else from the Bai family, I definitely wouldn¡¯t have said what I did.¡±


    A sudden realisation dawned upon Yan Tianhen. ¡°So Dage knew all of this beforehand, which was why you forcibly brainwashed Fourth Elder Bai?¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi was somewhat speechless again. He pinched Yan Tianhen¡¯s cheek. ¡°This is called ¡®adapting to the other¡¯s taste¡¯. Fourth Elder Bai has a trauma left behind from his past, so he has a strong urge in his heart to want to help other craftsmen who have had to go through simr experiences as him. It¡¯s just that he has never spoken of such an impulse before.¡±


    Yan Tianhen sighed. ¡°If the Craftsmen Alliance were to really be established, wouldn¡¯t that cost a lot of money? Would the Bai family be willing to fork out such a sum for nothing?¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi took a deep breath. ¡°Ah Hen, do you really think that Dage did all that just to fool them into forking money out to provide resources for us broke craftsmen for free?¡±


    Yan Tianhen, ¡°¡­¡± Dage seems a little unhappy.


    Thus, Yan Tianhen immediately shook his head and said sincerely, ¡°Of course not! Dage¡¯s such a sentimental and ambitious person, how could you trick others into fishing money out of their pockets?¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi has already given up on rectifying this tiny misunderstanding Yan Tianhen had of him. He said lightly, ¡°For some craftsmen, the greatest help the Craftsmen Alliance can give them isn¡¯t the material assistance they provide, but the venue for them to obtain emergency relief.¡±


    Yan Tianhen blinked, puzzled, ¡°Why an emergency relief venue?¡±


    ¡°I have alreadye to an agreement with Fourth Elder Bai. The most important thing is that once craftsmen join the Craftsmen Alliance, if any idents were to ur, all of the families and sects of the Craftsmen Alliance must dispatch people out to help them. If that craftsman has not yet joined the Craftsmen Alliance and he gets into an ident, we can still offer him help either actively or passively.¡±


    In short, the Craftsmen Alliance would be a joint tform that could provide assistance and act as a backer for the craftsmen of the Five Continents¡¯ mainds.


    Nowadays, the current situation of craftsmen was like this: the more powerful the craftsman, the richer their resources would be, and the safer they would be as well. The more wild craftsmen with no background were, the more dangers would be hiding in their surroundings.


    The craftsmen of the Five Continents¡¯ mainds were rather scattered. Aside from the unshakable, colossal Bai family, most other craftsmen went their own ways and operated independently. If any one of them got into trouble, there was no authoritative agent that could provide help for them.


    In the long run, the living environment of craftsmen would only be more and more terrifying.


    Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s temperament had changed a lotpared to the past after his rebirth. However, he still had a kind of indescribable sense of calling in his heart. This sense of calling seemed to have been inherently engraved into his bones, such that he was unable to resist it.


    ¡ª

 Chapter 195 - Exploding the Furnace to Successfully Refine Pills

    Ch195 ¨C Exploding the Furnace to Sessfully Refine Pills


    Duan Yuyang observed Yan Tianhen¡¯s fluid movements in forming his hand seals and sounded relieved. ¡°Ah Hen really is bing stronger and stronger. He¡¯s already be so skilled now, howe he¡¯s never been able to sessfully refine a pill?¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi thought for a moment and replied, ¡°I¡¯ve also secretly observed him in the past when he was practicing, there weren¡¯t any problems with the hand seals. I¡¯m afraid it likely has something to do with the Yin fire in his body.¡±


    ¡°Then how was he able to seed afterward?¡± Duan Yuyang was curious.


    ¡°Ah Hen said that he found a trick to it.¡±


    ¡°What was the trick?¡±


    ¡°He wanted to make money.¡±


    Duan Yuyang¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°Just how poor does he think you are?¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi faintly smiled, ¡°Probably so poor that we wouldn¡®t even have enough food to eat.¡±


    Duan Yuyang couldn¡¯t help but mock, ¡°You never told him that you woulde to my family¡¯s auction house once every few days to auction off some magic tools, and even make a killing each time?¡±


    ¡°Why would I tell him that?¡± Lin Xuanzhi let out augh, ¡°I like seeing him rack his brains worrying about me.¡±


    Duan Yuyang, ¡°¡­¡±


    Pervert! He just knew this bastard had bad intentions towards Henhen. This guy¡¯s got a ¡±gut, just rotten.


    The pills were about to be done.


    The pill furnace belonging to the little fatty from the direct line of the Ji family was making ¡°nking¡± noises repeatedly as the pill inside it knocked about everywhere. The furnace also seemed to want to fly out uncontrobly. Everyone present stared attentively at the furnace, awaiting the finished pill.


    Ji family¡¯s little fatty also focused his attention on his furnace, eagerly awaiting for the medical pill to appear and grace everyone¡¯s eyes so that he could show off.


    However, right at that moment-


    A loud noise rang out from the alchemists tform, startling everyone there. The furnace that stood beside the Ji fatty actually exploded all of a sudden, the furnace¡¯s fire and its fragments spattered everywhere. The Qi and pill fire mixed with the spiritual Qi contained in the spiritual nts swept out in all directions with a loud rumble. In this one moment, nearly all the alchemists on the tform were affected.


    Some had their furnaces knocked crooked, some had their faces covered with ash, and some had their hands scratched by rubble.


    Only Yan Tianhen and Ji Xiaoyou, who was standing on his opposite side, were untouched.


    The small duck that was ced on the table had transformed into a cover that enveloped Yan Tianhen as soon as the explosion urred. Ji Xiaoyou, who was on the side, waspletely protected by the cover as well. The noise from the explosion didn¡¯t disturb Ji Xiaoyou¡¯s concentration; he was so engrossed in refining that he didn¡¯t even realise what was happening around him.


    The people off stage were also shaken, but they couldn¡¯t help but feel relieved at the same time ¨C it was fortunate that this kid was only a pill cultivator at his Refining Qi stage, which was why the explosion didn¡¯t spread out too much. If he had been a couple levels higher, it wouldn¡¯t be an exaggeration to say that everyone present might be blown away.


    ¡°WAAAAAAHHHHH¡±, the little fatty screamed without taking a moment even to breath.


    Yan Tianhen also felt horrible for what happened to the person besides him, so he quickly climbed up and apologized, ¡°Sorry, I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t think it would actually explode like that, I thought that I would just produce some failed waste at most.¡±


    The Ji family¡¯s fatty¡¯s eyes were bloodshot. He abruptlyly stood up and rolled up his sleeves, wanting to beat someone up. ¡°You did this on purpose! Ugly people are full of tricks, you actually messed around for that bastard Ji Xiaoyou who is no better than a mangy mutt!¡±


    Yan Tianhen felt wronged; it wasn¡¯t like this fatty was the only one that was affected by the explosion, whybel it as a purposeful attack on him?


    ¡°A human and a dog can¡¯t give birth to a child,¡± Yan Tianhen said with a nk face, ¡°The adults in your life must have lied to you.


    ¡°Furthermore, it¡¯s wrong to judge people by appearance; I¡¯ve never called you fat, so why are you allowed to call me ugly?¡±


    The little fatty immediately became so angry that he started to scream, ¡°You actually dare call me fat!¡±


    Yan Tianhen stuck out his tongue and made a weird expression. ¡°Well, do you think you¡¯re handsome?¡±


    ¡°You-¡° The little fatty pointed angrily at Yan Tianhen. ¡°You ugly idiot!¡±


    ¡°Damn fatso!¡±


    ¡°Ugly idiot!¡±


    ¡°Damn fatso!¡±


    ¡°Ugly idiot!¡±


    ¡°Damn fatso!¡±


    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Yan Tianhen took a deep breath and gave the Ji fatty a death re. ¡°Wait and see.¡±


    He then pulled out an object that looked like a morning glory out of his storage bag, then screamed into the opening of the morning glory, ¡°DAMN FATSO!¡±


    The morning glory then started to repeat the words ¡°DAMN FATSO DAMN FATSO DAMN FATSO¡± in a loop.


    Ji fatty has probably never seen such a high-level object before, so he was staring agape at the morning glory that continued making a ruckus. A momentter, when he realised that he had no way of winning that auxiliary tool, he started bawling.


    His bawling was loud enough to shake the heavens, and there was even the addition of ¡°DAMN FATSO DAMN FATSO¡±s on top of that.


    The Ji and Lin family members sitting below the stage all had faces full of ck lines. The alchemists on stage who were affected by the explosion had been quite angry, but upon seeing the argument on stage, many couldn¡¯t help but break out inughter. They spectated the two children attack each other as if they were watching a show. Meanwhile, there were several people who were quite interested in the morning glory.


    Duan Yuyang couldn¡¯t bear to watch. He said as he held his forehead, ¡°You actually made something like that for him, isn¡¯t that cheating?¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi didn¡¯t expect that Yan Tianhen would use the voice recording instrument he had crafted for fun to bully someone, and instantly didn¡¯t know if he should cry orugh either.


    One must know, his original intention for crafting that item was because Ah Bai and Hu Po had been running around outside too much, so he made this to help him save some effort in calling for them.


    ¡°It is cheating a little.¡± Fortunately, Lin Xuanzhi still had the conscience to tell the truth.


    Thispetition was still a proper alchemistpetition after all, so allowing two children argue with each other in turn on stage made people not know if they should cry orugh at the scene.


    Thus, someone soon went on stage to bring the two children down.


    Ji little fatty was utterly indignant. Hey sprawled on the table and refused to get down as he was insistent on engaging Yan Tianhen in a duel. On the other hand, Yan Tianhen alternated between making faces at Ji little fatty while he continued saying ¡°damn fatso¡± into his morning glory.


    Lin Xuanzhi went up to the tform rather helplessly and walked over to Yan Tianhen. ¡°Ah Hen, this is enough now.¡±


    As soon as Yan Tianhen saw Lin Xuanzhi, he instantly shut up and even erased the voice in the morning glory with his Qi. The world suddenly fell silent.


    The Ji family also sent people up to bring their younger one down.


    The Ji family felt like their younger one had brought shame to them with how crude he was on stage, but they were also angry at the ident that Yan Tianhen caused which made all the effort invested into the pill by their younger one go to waste. So they were naturally a little unhappy when they saw Lin Xuanzhi and Yan Tianhen.


    It¡¯s just that the Ji family is an elite family after all so their dignity was quite important to them, which was why they didn¡¯t blow up.


    However, Ji little fatty refused to let it go and shouted as he cried, ¡°Compensate me for my medicinal pill,pensate me for my medicinal pill! My top-grade Nurture Qi pill,pensate me for it wuwuwu¡­¡±


    Yan Tianhen pouted and didn¡¯t try to shirk responsibility. He immediately flung out the few medicinal pills that he had been holding in his hand. The young man from the Ji family who had gone up to the tform even thought that it was some kind of hidden weapon and instantly caught it.


    ¡°It¡¯s justpensating anyway, it¡¯s not like I said I wouldn¡¯tpensate you.¡± Yan Tianhen pouted and said somewhat unhappily.


    The young man from the Ji family looked down; the three smooth and round medicinal pills in his hand that was emitting a soft white glow quietly turned triangr and his expression instantly changed.


    The Ji family has always been famous for their alchemy; although they couldn¡¯t match up to the reputation of the Bai family in the world of craftsmen, half of their pupils were alchemists and Ji Lianyun, who had gone on stage today, was also an alchemist.


    He could easily tell the grade of this medicinal pill at a nce ¡ª top-grade.


    However, even a top-grade primary level third-ss medicinal pill wouldn¡¯t be enough to make his expression change.


    Ji little fatty nced at the medicinal pill in his uncle¡¯s hand and instantly fell silent. He asked, ¡°Nurture Qi pills are clearly white. Where did you get these pills from? You dare fool honourable me?¡±


    Ji Lianyun¡¯s expression changed again and again. He shouted, ¡°Chengyue, don¡¯t be rude!¡±


    Ji Chengyue seemed to be very afraid of this little uncle of his. Although his tears were still pooling in his eyes and he looked very aggrieved, he still shut up and didn¡¯t dare say anything more.


    There were many people present who knew Ji Lianyun, and they were all surprised that he would favour an outsider¨C one must know, although internal strife wasn¡¯t that serious within the Ji family, they would always unite against outsiders.


    Lin Xuanzhi cast a nce at those few pills and seemed to understand something.


    At that moment, Ji Xiaoyou¡¯s refining process wasing to an end as well.


    Ji Xiaoyou¡¯s alchemy hand seals were very stable; they weren¡¯t prominent, but they weren¡¯t bad either. The medicinal pills he refined was just like himself ¨C one was an average primary level third-ss high-grade medicinal pill, while the other was just a mid-grade one. He had only refined two pills.


    Ji Xiaoyou took his medicinal pills and looked up around him. Only then he did he suddenly realise that the tform had actually been blown up to such an extent.


    ¡°What¡­what happened?¡± Ji Xiaoyou looked baffled as he surveyed his surroundings.


    The crowd both on and off the stage stared at Ji Xiaoyou, the only one who wasn¡¯t affected in the slightest, withplicated expressions on their faces.


    When Ji Xiaoyou saw Ji Lianyun, he suddenly shut up and hung his head. He turned his head away and refused to look at him.


    Yet Ji Lianyun walked over and extended a hand. ¡°Let me see the medicinal pills you refined.¡±


    Ji Xiaoyou reluctantly ced both his medicinal pills in Ji Lianyun¡¯s hand.


    Ji Lianyun took a look and nodded. ¡°There¡¯s some improvement.¡±


    Ji Xiaoyou abruptly looked up and stared at Ji Lianyun in disbelief¨C did this person just praise him?


    One must know, when Ji Lianyun taught them how to practice alchemy in the past, he had never spared him a second nce no matter how well he had performed, let alone praise him.


    After thementators saw that the farce over, they slowly walked back to the stage.


    Originally, there were still alchemists on stage who were indignant that no one was standing up to resolve such an ident, but when they saw the man adorned in a gorgeous silver alchemist robe that dragged across the floor and slowly walk up to the stage, they all shut their mouths tightly in an instant, admiration appearing in their eyes¨C


    This man could be called the number one alchemist in the world right now¨C Zhong Lishen.


    ¡ª


    Little Editor¡¯s Shorts:


    YTH: A human and a dog can¡¯t give birth to a child. The adults in your life must have lied to you.


    LXZ: A human and a dog may not be able to give birth to a child, but a genius can give birth to aplete idiot


    YTW: Oh, that sounds interesting, who are you talking about?


    LXZ: Oh, just a fool.

 Chapter 198 - Not Worth Mentioning

    Ch198 ¨C Not Worth Mentioning


    Yuan Tianwen¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°It¡¯ste, you¡¯d better go back and rest.¡±


    Duan Yuyang¡¯s smile didn¡¯t reach his eyes. ¡°Can you resolve this situation yourself?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯ll be over soon if I endure for a while.¡± Yuan Tianwen replied expressionlessly.


    ¡°Is it so difficult to find a woman or a man?¡± Duan Yuyang asked coldly.


    Yuan Tianwen suddenly red at him, ¡°Are you deliberately provoking me?¡±


    ¡°Who¡¯s provoking you? I¡¯m serious.¡± Duan Yuyang curled his lips up. ¡°I delivered myself to your doorstep, but you didn¡¯t even want me, and now you don¡¯t even want to find other people to resolve this. You¡¯re really set on tormenting yourself to death.¡±


    Yuan Tianwen swept him a nce. ¡°I¡¯m going to spend the rest of my life with you, not just for one moment of pleasure. I want you, but it¡¯s certainly not under today¡¯s kind of circumstances.¡±


    Duan Yuyang paused, then stood up. ¡°Then you can just endure it yourself.¡±


    Yuan Tianwen gave an affirmative hum as he watched Duan Yuyang leave.


    He had been with Duan Yuyang for half a year, how could he not understand Duan Yuyang¡¯s thoughts?


    Duan Yuyang wanted topletely turn their rtionship into a casual one-night stand just like that; he shouldn¡¯t even think about it!


    Yuan Tianwen lowered his head and saw his current situation. He sighed secretly, ¡°You¡¯ve suffered, brother.¡±


    Duan Yuyang was just outside the inner room¡¯s door when he heard Yuan Tianwen¡¯s murmur and couldn¡¯t help but feel happy.


    After exiting Yuan Tianwen¡¯s room, Duan Yuyang met Su Mo, who had been waiting outside for an unknown period of time.


    ¡°Uncle Mo.¡± Duan Yuyang came over to greet him.


    Su Mo greeted him with a smile, his eyes filled with warmth. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that you could actuallye and see Tianwen.¡±


    Duan Yuyang rubbed his nose. ¡°Well, he and I can be considered friends. He suffered such serious injuries, so I have to care about him.¡±


    Su Mo smiled nomittally, ¡°Yuyang, Tianwen was spoiled rotten by his father and I ever since he was a child. Even though we raised him to be an upright, magnanimous, and humble person who doesn¡¯t engage in dishonest actions, he¡¯s still verycking in certain areas. For example, he¡¯s prejudiced and obstinate, and neither I nor his father can correct those.¡±


    Duan Yuyang pretended to not understand but also smiled, ¡°Actually, these qualities are quite good, but he can¡¯t be hard on his own body. Humans should be flexible and adapt to different situations when the circumstances call for it.¡±


    He nodded, ¡°Will there be any problem if he forces himself to endure like this?¡±


    ¡°With his current cultivation level, even if no one helps him alleviate his problem, he¡¯ll only feel ufortable at most and have a slower recovery. His life won¡¯t be in danger.¡± Su Mo exined calmly, ¡°However, he brought this upon himself. He deserves it, so you don¡¯t have to indulge him.¡±


    Duan Yuyang, ¡°¡­.¡±


    This should be his birth father, yup.


    Su Mo smiled as he continued, ¡°Tianwen, this brat, has had a smooth-sailing life ever since he was a child and has never experienced any setbacks before. That he was deceived by someone this time can only be med on his own ignorance. Yuyang, you are a very soft-hearted child, you will forgive him sooner orter¨CI can see that from your willingness toe over and help him through his difficulties today.¡±


    Su Mo¡¯s words made Duan Yuyang feel that he had nowhere to hide.


    He felt slightly awkward and touched his nose. ¡°Uncle Mo, don¡¯t you think that I really have no backbone?¡±


    His marriage proposal was obviously rejected twice, but he still ran over like a fool as soon as the person gestured with his fingers.


    Even Duan Yuyang himself felt that he was especially cheap.


    But he just couldn¡¯t control this heart of his and he couldn¡¯t forget the time spent on Flying Luan Peak with Yuan Tianwen.


    When he heard that Yuan Tianwen was injured and bedridden, how could he not be distressed? If it wasn¡¯t for that tiny amount of self-respect haunting him, he would have already been unable to control himself and gone to visit Yuan Tianwen ¨C even if he had to use an indifferent expression or a frivolous attitude to cover up his concern.


    Su Mo paused slightly. He reached out and lightly patted Duan Yuyang¡¯s head. ¡°It¡¯s Tianwen¡¯s great fortune to have a sweetheart like you who treats him so sincerely. However, I don¡¯t think that you need to pay too much attention to him. You should let him scratch his head every day in order toe up with all kinds of methods to obtain your forgiveness and eptance. Don¡¯t let him get it too easily¡­There¡¯s no harm in him eating some losses and understanding how precious you are. Only then can he treat you better in the future. Anyways, I only recognize you as my son-inw and no one else.¡±


    Duan Yuyang looked at Su Mo with a dumbfounded expression. That expression was somewhat solemn, stupefied, and also a little cute. It was probably because he lived for so long but hadn¡¯t encountered a father who screwed over his child this badly.


    Duan Yuyang was a little tongue-tied, ¡°Uncle Su, since when did your words be this straightforward? I¡¯m not used to it.¡±


    Su Mo touched his face. ¡°I guess it¡¯s because I¡¯m old and can¡¯t bother to beat around the bush. In short, even if you do like him, don¡¯t let him see it too clearly, or else he won¡¯t know how high the heavens are or how thick the earth is.¡±


    What else could Duan Yuyang say?


    He could only chat with Su Mo some more with a smile and be sent back by Su Mo¡¯s people, his heart full of astonishment.


    With this kind of dad, Yuan Tianwen¡¯s life wasn¡¯t easy either.


    On Lin Xuanzhi and Yan Tianhen¡¯s side, they were stopped halfway on the road before they returned to the inn.


    They were invited by the Bai family¡¯s young master and several elders.


    Lin Xuanzhi naturally wouldn¡¯t refuse, so he leisurely took Yan Tianhen with him to the Bai family for a free meal.


    After entering from the main entrance, Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s eyes fixedly followed the attendant who led the way inside, never straying. They circumvented pavilions and gardens and bypassed bewilderment arrays and magic treasures defending the gardens before the two finally safely arrived at one of the Bai family¡¯s reception pavilions.


    The reception pavilion was surrounded by blooming spiritual nts and flowers that emitted an elegant fragrance, making people unconsciously feel rxed and serene.


    Bai Yichen was seated in that ingeniously-made wheelchair, surrounded in turn by three Bai family elders.


    After the attendant informed everyone, Bai family¡¯s First Elder rose to greet them, but his expression wasn¡¯t very friendly.


    Bai Yichen, however, greeted them with a smile on his face. He stretched out his hand, ¡°Craftsman Lin, little friend Yan, please sit.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi and Yan Tianhen sat down opposite of Bai Yichen.


    Peach blossom wine, which was brewed in Heaven and Earth Winery, was ced in front of them, as well as some tea snacks bought from Intoxicating Fragrance Restaurant. They looked extremely delicious.


    Lin Xuanzhi smiled as he looked at Bai Yichen. ¡°It¡¯s been a while, is Young Master Bai¡¯s health still good?¡±


    A simple wine sk was ced in front of Bai Yichen. His eyes swept over the wine sk as he smiled profoundly, ¡°With Xuanzhi¡¯s care, naturally every day is better than thest, but this wine sk should have the corresponding set of wine cups in order to look more perfect.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi smiled, ¡°What¡¯s difficult about that? I will refine a set of wine cups for you when I leave today.¡±


    Bai Yichen¡¯s smile deepened, ¡°Then I shall thank you in advance.¡±


    Yan Tianhen looked at the two people, who were gazing at each other with smiles, and always felt that there was something between them that he couldn¡¯t see. At once, his heart felt a little ufortable.


    Yan Tianhen picked up a snack and stuffed it into his mouth.


    Well, although Bai Yichen¡¯s presence was a little irksome, his family¡¯s snacks were really delicious.


    Bai Yichen wasn¡¯t in a hurry to discuss the main topic with Lin Xuanzhi, and Lin Xuanzhi naturally wasn¡¯t in a hurry to either, but the other people were so anxious that they couldn¡¯t sit still.


    Speaking of, although Bai family¡¯s main branch had been in power for a long time and these few elders also held some of the highest positions within the Bai family, due to the fact that the Bai family hadn¡¯t stirred up any trouble those years and that such a fierce young master held the absolute authority while overseeing a rigid set of family rules, the elders here weren¡¯t very ambitious or scheming.


    Bai family¡¯s First Elder said directly with a dark expression, ¡°Craftsman Lin, today we invited you here, one because Young Master said that he was a friend of yours and kindly invited you. Two, I also have some questions to consult with you.¡±


    Bai Yichen only sipped his tea and didn¡¯tment on Bai First Elder¡¯s attitude.


    Lin Xuanzhi didn¡¯t care much about it either, ¡°If First Elder has something to say, then please speak directly.¡±


    First Elder narrowed his eyes, ¡°I heard Old Four say that you want to set up a Craftsmen Alliance with the Bai family and the other major families and sects as backers in order to provide some convenience to those lone independent craftsmen?¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi nodded as he confirmed calmly, ¡°Indeed, I have such intentions.¡±


    Second Elder smiled coldly, ¡°Sure enough, heroes arise from the ranks of youths. I didn¡¯t expect that Craftsman Lin would have such ambitions at a young age, and his appetite is even more frightening.¡±


    This kind of open praise and secret disparagement, coupled with First Elder¡¯s frigid irony and scorching cynicism, made their thoughts obvious. Lin Xuanzhi knew from a nce that these elders were very dissatisfied with Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s presumptuous assertions that wanted to drag Bai Fourth Elder underwater.


    Lin Xuanzhi just wanted to talk it out lightly, but he didn¡¯t expect for Yan Tianhen to swallow the dessert in his mouth and blink as he said, ¡°My Dage doesn¡¯t eat a lot, he has a small appetite. I¡¯m afraid you don¡¯t understand my Dage very well.¡±


    The sneer on Bai Second Elder¡¯s face immediately stiffened.


    Several pairs of eyes all looked towards Yan Tianhen, who didn¡¯t have too much sense of existence.


    Yan Tianhen was a little at a loss. He still held a sweet in his hand and was about to stuff it into his mouth but waspelled to ask, ¡°What are you looking at me for?¡±


    ¡°Nothing.¡± Lin Xuanzhiughed and gently rubbed the top of Yan Tianhen¡¯s head.


    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Yan Tianhenfortably rubbed Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s palm with his head and grinned at him. Lin Xuanzhi saw this and didn¡¯t have any superfluous thoughts anymore. His family¡¯s Ah Hen was just so endearingly silly and cute.


    Bai Yichen couldn¡¯t helpughing, ¡°Your Dage indeed doesn¡¯t eat much. Second Elder¡¯s words still await verification.¡±


    Second Elder almost couldn¡¯t resist the urge to twitch his mouth. He closed his mouth and wondered at the same time, did this kid do it deliberately, or did he do it deliberately?


    The momentum was already interrupted and had be much worse than before. There was no need for him to chase the heart of the matter anymore.


    However, the attitude of the Bai family elders was clearlyid out on the table. They were very dissatisfied with Lin Xuanzhi duping Bai Fourth Elder. Lin Xuanzhi naturally needed to understand some rules and exin along this line of topic.


    ¡°Yesterday I just saw Bai Fourth Elder and asionally mentioned a sentence or two, but I didn¡¯t imagine that Bai Fourth Elder was actually very interested, so I talked a lot without paying attention.¡± Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s tone was neither servile nor overbearing. He continued leisurely, ¡°Naturally, the Craftsmen Alliance is only a tentative concept. There are many imperfections that need to be filled in. This is just a fledgling idea in my mind, and I never mentioned this to anyone either. Furthermore, I also never overestimated my own capabilities and attempted to put it into practice.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t dare to put it into practice, but you actually dare to say it.¡± Bai First Elder gritted his teeth.


    Lin Xuanzhi readily followed the flow, ¡°I dare to talk about it, that¡¯s all. I just spoke of it casually, it¡¯s not worth mentioning.¡±


    Not worth mentioning your ass!

 Chapter 203 - A Peach Blossom

    Ch203 ¨C A Peach Blossom


    ¡°Okay, there¡¯s no meaning in talking about something like this.¡± Bai Yichen closed his eyes, clearly feeling like there was no need to continue the discussion.


    He pushed the wheelchair around and rolled it to his room, his voice slightly cold, ¡°If hees again, tell him that I¡¯m not around. There¡¯s no need for him and I to be too familiar with each other. As long as Huangfu Jin has Leng Jixue by his side to apany him through this period, it¡¯ll be enough.¡±


    Looking at Bai Yichen¡¯s solitary figure, Bai Wuya couldn¡¯t help but think, no need to be too familiar, is that because you¡¯re not willing to let Huangfu Jin suddenly realise one day that you and Leng Jixue are one and the same?


    However, it has already been more than a hundred years sinceing to the Five Continents from the Nine Lands. In this hundred years or so, you¡¯ve never had any friends or close ones. While you¡¯re apanied by magic tools every day, have you really never felt lonely?


    Humans aren¡¯t nts, so how could they have no feelings?


    Even Bai Wuya would go out from time to time for some fun because he was too bored during this period. On the other hand, Bai Yichen spent most of his time alone in this Dustfall courtyard, fiddled with his magic tools, or spent his timeing up with some deductions.


    When Huangfu Jin was born, Bai Yichen left the Bai residence once and went thousands of miles away to search for the legendary prophet.


    After that, Bai Yichen chose to set off for Profound City in the East Continent and waited for the fated one to arrive.


    Aside from that, he¡¯d had no other opportunity toe into contact with the outside world.


    Today, Bai Yichen suddenly wanted to see Huangfu Jin, yet all he did was tease him a little and made Huangfu Jin remain at a respectful distance¡­


    Bitterness spread throughout Bai Wuya¡¯s tongue.


    Bai Yichen was a schemer, and schemers were probably destined to be lonely by nature.


    When Huangfu Jin returned to the city lord manor, he heard a servant say, ¡°Young Master, Young Master Biao is here.¡±


    Huangfu Jin still looked glum at first, but it instantly cleared up. ¡°When did hee?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s been here a while.¡± The servant answered.


    Huangfu Jin quickened his pace and entered his room.


    Leng Jixue was no outsider. Whenever he came without any forewarning, he would go straight into his room to wait.


    It was clearly much warmer in the room than the outside, and this was thanks to the four basins of ming Cloud stones ced in each corner of the room to raise the temperature.


    Leng Jixue was sitting by the window, enjoying the scenery outside. Looking from this angle, a peach divine flower was blooming splendidly.


    Upon hearing the sound of the door opening, Leng Jixue turned his head and stood up, smiling slightly at Huangfu Jin. ¡°Ah Jin, where did you go? Why are you back sote?¡±


    Huangfu Jin had felt slightly dissatisfied about Leng Jixue handing his sword over to Bai Yichen without discussing it with him beforehand, but this sort of dissatisfaction was fed to the dogs the moment he saw Leng Jixue.


    Huangfu Jin walked over and took the sword out of his storage bag, handing it to Leng Jixue as if he was offering a treasure. ¡°Shixiong, I¡¯ve demanded for the sword you gave me from Lin Xuanzhi.¡±


    ¡°Demanded?¡± Leng Jixue smiled enigmatically, ¡°Are you bullying others with your influence again?¡±


    ¡°Who knows?¡± Huangfu Jin said indifferently, ¡°Them craftsmen are probably curious about all sorts of magic treasures ba.¡±


    It can be considered to have gone quite smoothly on Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s side, but when Huangfu Jin thought of Bai Yichen, his mood turned particrlyplicated.


    ¡°Shixiong.¡± Huangfu Jin considered how he should word it, ¡°Are you familiar with Bai Yichen?¡±


    Leng Jixue shook his head. ¡°We¡¯re not, we¡¯ve only met each other once.¡±


    Huangfu Jin muttered to himself in secret, you two have only met once, yet you gave him my sword.


    From Leng Jixue¡¯s enigmatic smile, Huangfu Jin could tell that he had identally blurted his true thoughts.


    Since it hade to this point, Huangfu Jin decided that he might as well go all the way. ¡°Shixiong, why did you hand my sword to him? What if some subpar craftsman hadpletely destroyed my sword during thepetition?¡±


    ¡°Even if it gets destroyed, I can give you another one.¡± Leng Jixue was quite carefree about it. He smiled as he looked at Huangfu Jin, ¡°I just didn¡¯t want to see you hold onto a broken sword that¡¯s not of much use all the time as if it¡¯s a treasure. If it¡¯s broken, it should be fixed; if it¡¯s unusable, it should be thrown away. I can always give you a better treasure.e¡±


    Huangfu Jin heard him with his ears and kept his words in his heart. He felt warm all over and smiled, but still refused. ¡°No, I still like this one that Shixiong gave me.¡±


    Huangfu Jin held the sword that was clearly made for a child in his hand and looked at the perfect, smooth, sharp sword. ¡°This was Biaoge¡¯s first gift to me.¡± (biaoge = older male cousin)


    Biaoge, ¡°¡­¡±


    Leng Jixue was slightly stunned, remaining in a slight daze even after a moment had passed. ¡°You haven¡¯t called me that in a long time.¡±


    Huangfu Jin¡¯s gaze was ratherplicated as he stared at Leng Jixue. ¡°I don¡¯t want to call you that, because that will make me recall that we¡¯re rted by blood. But I don¡¯t want you to just be my cousin.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, and I don¡¯t want to be too involved with the Huangfu family.¡± Leng Jixue casually put aside the wheel that Huangfu Jin had handed over to him. ¡°It¡¯s the same even as Shixiong and Shidi.¡±


    Huangfu Jin revealed a trace of disappoint.


    He just knew that Leng Jixue would pull the topic away from the brink of danger.


    Leng Jixue had never even left him an opportunity to confess before. Every time he was about to, Leng Jixue would change the topic.


    It was like this every single time, and even with how slow-witted Huangfu Jin was and how much he tried to deceive himself, he had to admit that Leng Jixue probably wasn¡¯t interested in him in that way. Yet he didn¡¯t want their rtionship to be too rigid either, so he would just casually throw him a reminder like this.


    Huangfu Jin had been quite anxious, but he wasn¡¯t anymore now.


    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    In any case, there would always be an opportunity on some other day.


    ¡°What did you guys talk about when you went over to look for Young Master Bai?¡± Leng Jixue took the initiative in asking.


    Huangfu Jin took a deep breath and said lightly, ¡°It was nothing much, I just suddenly felt like paying him a visit.¡±


    ¡°How did it feel?¡±


    ¡°It felt¡­okay.¡±


    Actually, it wasn¡¯t okay at all.


    There was a dark cloud over Huangfu Jin¡¯s head. He had been scolding Bai Yichen in his heart the whole way back for taking advantage of him verbally with his seniority, he was truly shameless. It was only just now that he suddenly realised that he had somehow forgotten that his original intention of going over was to interrogate Bai Yichen!


    He was so pissed off!


    Yui Inn.


    Three dayster, Lin Xuanzhi finished refining a magic treasure for Ling Chigu.


    In order for the magic treasure to be carried around more conveniently, it was refined into an ornamental thumb ring. It waspletely ck and looked like an ornament on the surface, so if someone saw it, they wouldn¡¯t think that it was used to conceal corpse Qi.


    Lin Xuanzhi had wanted to go look for Ah Hen, who he hadn¡¯t seen in three days, but as soon as he went out, he was stopped by Lin Liuchun who had been hiding somece to drink and just letting the younger ones in the Lin family run free to do whatever they wanted.


    Lin Liuchun went straight into Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s room on his own and scrutinised him, his stare making Lin Xuanzhi feel a little baffled.


    ¡°Truly a man of striking appearance.¡± Lin Liuchun said.


    Lin Xuanzhi was utterly confused. ¡°Fourth Elder, please speak if you have something to say.¡±


    Lin Liuchun smiled. ¡°Kid, you really have a good life. You had just exposed your face during the Hundred Families¡¯ Gathering and you managed to provoke a top-grade peach blossom.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi was slightly stunned. He didn¡¯t expect it to actually have something to do with peach blossoms, ¡°Fourth Elder, what do you mean?¡±


    Lin Liuchun said, ¡°Have you heard of Shen Rubing of Cloud Jade Sect?¡±


    How could he have not? Cloud Jade Sect can stand shoulder to shoulder with Sky Peak Sect in the Five Continent¡¯s mainds, and Shen Rubing just so happens to be the most famous young sect master of Cloud Jade Sect. She is also the direct daughter of the elite Shen family.


    Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°I do, and what about it?¡±


    ¡°What about it and what not about it, listen before saying anything else.¡± Lin Liuchun dove straight to the point and didn¡¯t leave anyone on a hanging, ¡°The Shen family went to pass a message to the Lin family recently, saying that Shen Rubing has taken a fancy to you and hopes that the two families can be joined together through marriage. Today, I got news from the family saying that they think it¡¯s not a bad proposal, so they entrusted me with the task of urging you to take the initiative to express your goodwill to the Shen¡¯s eldest daughter, and it¡¯s enough as long as the meaning is more or less there.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi, ¡°¡­¡±


    Disaster has descended from the skies.


    Lin Xuanzhi just felt that it was both amusing and funny. ¡°Fourth Elder, you seem to be telling me a joke to make fun of me. I don¡¯t even know if that Shen Rubing is fat, skinny, beautiful, ugly, or rude, so how can I express my goodwill? Let alone get married and bing a Dao Couple.¡±


    That was practically impossible, and he didn¡¯t know what Shen Rubing was thinking to actually take a fancy to him. And she even took action this quickly, which could be said to have been a really swift and decisive decision.


    Lin Liuchun ncedzily at Lin Xuanzhi with nted eyes. ¡°I¡¯ve seen Shen Rubing before, not fat, but well-rounded in the ces that should be. She¡¯s very beautiful.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not a matter of beauty.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, you shouldn¡¯t care about the other person¡¯s appearance. It¡¯s not like they can be more beautiful than you.¡±


    When Lin Xuanzhi heard his teasing, he didn¡¯t know whether he should cry orugh. ¡°Fourth Elder, please spare me. I¡¯m really not in the mood to be in a rtionship or be Dao couple with someone right now.¡±


    ¡°The Shen family is an elite family and Shen Rubing is the Shen family¡¯s one and only direct daughter, as well as the next sect master of Cloud Jade Sect.¡± Lin Liuchun struck right at the critical point and didn¡¯t drag it through the mud at all, being very clear about the pros and cons.


    Yet Lin Xuanzhi sternly replied, ¡°It¡¯s precisely because the Shen family is an influential one and Shen Rubing has a sensitive status that I can¡¯t be involved with that kind of person.¡±


    ¡°And Young Master Bai isn¡¯t?¡± Lin Liuchun pointed out.


    Lin Xuanzhi paused. He looked at Lin Liuchun, ¡°Do you have some sort of misunderstanding about my rtionship with Young Master Bai?¡±


    ¡°You treat the young master of the Bai family differently from everyone else. Do you think I have the blurred vision of an old person and am unable to see anything?¡± Lin Liuchun said lightly, ¡°Bai Yichen and I can be considered to be old acquaintances. Ever since he returned to the Middle Continent, I¡¯ve had some drinks with him, and the two of us often talk about you¨C the wine sk that never leaves his arms should be an item you specially crafted for him ba?¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi was really surprised this time. He had never known that Lin Liuchun and Bai Yichen were friends in his previous life.


    But after thinking about it, he could figure it out. Bai Yichen is an extremely mysterious person after all. He only knew that he and Leng Jixue were the same person at the end of his past life. No matter how many unexpected urrences appear on that person, they would still all be expected unexpectations.


    When Lin Liuchun saw that he stopped talking, he thought that he had guessed right and looked pensive. ¡°If you have taken a fancy to him, then it makes sense. Compared to Bai Yichen, that Shen Rubing is truly far worse. However, Bai Yichen¡¯s a little old and isn¡¯t really easy to grasp, so I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll have to suffer a little.¡±


    ¡ª


    Editor¡¯s Little Theatre:


    SRB: I propose that your family proposes that you propose to me!


    LXZ: I don¡¯t want to.


    YTH: You can¡¯t have me Dage! You¡¯re too ugly! How can you sit next to him! You¡¯ll lose all your face!


    LXZ: I¡¯m not going to get married to her, Ah Hen, don¡¯t worry


    HFJ: You can¡¯t marry Leng Jixue either!


    LJX: ¡­


    BYC: ¡­


    YTH: Dage, you can¡¯t abandon your little brother like that!


    LXZ: ¡­


    DYY: ¡­

 Chapter 204 - Difficult to Say

    Ch204 ¨C Difficult to Say


    Lin Xuanzhi didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. It looked like Lin Liuchun had quite a huge misunderstanding about his rtionship with Bai Yichen.


    He quickly exined, ¡°Fourth Elder, don¡¯t make fun of me anymore. The friendship that Young Master Bai and I have is purely that of one between gentlemen, it¡¯s not asplicated as you suggest.¡±


    Lin Liuchun just uttered a ¡°hng¡±, probably not very convinced. ¡°Since you don¡¯t know the Shen family¡¯s littless, I¡¯ll let our family know of your refusal ba. As for the Shen family¡¯s side, I won¡¯t be responsible for paying them a visit.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi got a pretty bad headache. He didn¡¯t want to be responsible for paying them a visit either, and he didn¡¯t know how the Lin family had responded to the other party. They had better not have caused trouble for him¡­


    Nevertheless, they had skirted this matter and Lin Xuanzhi didn¡¯t take it to heart.


    After Lin Xuanzhi expressed his stance, Lin Liuchun left. Lin Xuanzhi sorted out his mood and went to knock on Yan Tianhen¡¯s door.


    Because Yan Tianhen had destroyed a room a few days ago, the innkeeper had arranged another room for him, which was a little far from Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s room.


    When he entered, Yan Tianhen had his butt out as he poked the bald bird with his finger. The two tiger cubs were jumping around beside him, as if they really wanted to swallow that bird up in one gulp yet did not dare act recklessly because of Yan Tianhen.


    ¡°Dage!¡± Yan Tianhen stood up and said excitedly, ¡°Maomao moved!¡±


    ¡°Moved?¡± Lin Xuanzhi raised an eyebrow.


    ¡°Yeah, I found out that its sleeping posture changed today.¡± Yan Tianhen extended his hands out to gesticte, ¡°It used to be like this, and now it¡¯s like this!¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi cast a nce over and thought to himself, don¡¯t know when this phoenix will wake up, it probably won¡¯t sleep for too long.


    Lin Xuanzhi was pensive. ¡°When we enter the Mysterious Land, take Maomao along.¡±


    Yan Tianhen¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°Can we do that?¡±


    ¡°It should be okay.¡± Lin Xuanzhi considered it for a while and thought, although the phoenix is superior to others from birth, this is clearly just a chick without much cultivation whose hairs aren¡¯t even fully grown yet. Moreover, it¡¯s just lying down like a corpse. Its cultivation level just so happens to be stuck right between the requirements for the Mysterious Land, so even if we were to bring it in, it shouldn¡¯t be ejected out.


    Lin Xuanzhi showed Yan Tianhen the ornamental thumb ring. ¡°This is for Ah Gu. With this, Ah Gu can enter.¡±


    Yan Tianhen took the ornamental thumb ring and looked at it. He happily said, ¡°Dage, I¡¯ll give this ring to Ah Gu right now ba!¡±


    ¡°Where has Ah Gu been recently?¡±


    ¡°Ah Bai and Hu Po said that Ah Gu has returned to Mt. Yudai. He probably felt that the Yin Qi and corpse Qi on Mt. Xi wasn¡¯t enough for him to absorb ba.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡±


    No sooner had he reached the door of the inn than Lin Xuanzhi was stopped.


    Yan Tianhen wanted to know too. What on earth had Ji Yunwei experienced in just a few days for him to have this sort of hellish appearance, like he had been sucked dry of his Yang Qi¨C un, it looks more excessive than Ah Gu¡¯s ghost Qi.


    ¡°It¡¯s difficult to exin ah.¡± Ji Yunwei smiled bitterly. He sighed, ¡°If you don¡¯t mind, let¡¯s find a quiet ce to talk about it in detail ba.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi nced at Yan Tianhen. Yan Tianhen quickly said, ¡°Dage, I can go by myself. Help Ji Dage solve his problem first ba.¡±


    From the looks of it, Ji Yunwei¡¯s problem seemed more serious and urgent. Yan Tianhen couldn¡¯t help but worry that he would pass out and fall to the ground in the next second.


    Ji Yunwei¡¯s condition was so bad that it could be seen at a nce.


    Lin Xuanzhi was also very curious about what had happened to Ji Yunwei these days, and Ji Yunwei really did seem to be in a bad state right now. Thus, Lin Xuanzhi nodded and said to Yan Tianhen, ¡°Return earlier, don¡¯t get into a dispute and others. If anything happens,e back first and we¡¯ll talk about it.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s greatest concern wasn¡¯t of Yan Tianhen offending people, but of him offending people at a ce where he couldn¡¯t see him.


    Yan Tianhen nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t worry Dage, I usually won¡¯t bother people.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid that other people will bother you.¡±


    Ji Yunwei realised that he had interrupted Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s initial ns and said a bit guiltily, ¡°I have few men. If necessary, I can get them to follow Ah Hen.¡±


    Yan Tianhen definitely couldn¡¯t be followed.


    Yan Tianhen quickly waved his hands, ¡°No no no, I can go alone. It¡¯s no big deal.¡±


    Ji Yunwei felt even more guilty. ¡°It¡¯s better to have someone follow you ba.¡±


    ¡°They definitely can¡¯t follow me.¡± Yan Tianhen said sternly, ¡°Ji Dage, hurry and resolve your problem ba. You don¡¯t need to worry about this small matter of mine.¡±


    When Ji Yunwei saw how firm Yan Tianhen was being, coupled with the fact that he himself was extremely listless, he nodded, ¡°Then you can tell me if there¡¯s a need.¡±


    Yan Tianhen waved at Lin Xuanzhi, then took the two tiger cubs along as he turned around and ran outside.


    Lin Xuanzhi went into his room. As soon as the doors closed, Ji Yunwei took a deep breath. ¡°Brother Xuanzhi, do you have any magic treasures for dealing with foxes?¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi, ¡°¡­¡±


    Deal with foxes? Or deal with fox spirits?¡±


    This is a very serious question.


    Lin Xuanzhi looked at the bitter Ji Yunwei, ¡°Speak slowly, don¡¯t be anxious.¡±


    Ji Yunwei grinned bitterly. ¡°How could I not be anxious? You don¡¯t know about this, but I¡¯m about to be pestered to death by that Nine-Tailed Divine Fox.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi thought, sure enough, it has something to do with that fox. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that he disappeared after killing all of the spiritual chickens in your home thest time? Why? Did you see him again recently?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Ji Yunwei wiped his face and grit his teeth. ¡°It seems to have entangled itself with me. Every dayte at night, once I open my eyes, I¡¯ll see a fox crouching by my bed staring at me unblinkingly with a pair of green eyes. Can you imagine that sort of scene? Fortunately, I didn¡¯t do anything against my conscience before, otherwise my Dao heart would have copsed who knows how many times by now!¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi imagined such a scene and instantly felt sympathetic¨C in the middle of the night, a pair of eyes and an extra fox, wouldn¡¯t one go mad from the fright?


    ¡°But¡­¡± Lin Xuanzhi pondered and asked, ¡°Why must that fox pester you so relentlessly?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Ji Yunwei looked like he wanted to say something but reined it in.


    It¡¯s not like he could say that the fox had gone nuts and started pestering him for no reason, and had even pushed him down on the bed time and again to conduct promiscuous acts who knows how many times?


    Ji Yunwei looked bitter. ¡°I don¡¯t know what he likes about me either. I really want to tell him, ¡®then won¡¯t it be okay if I just change myself?¡¯¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi couldn¡¯t help but want tough, but he still cared about giving Ji Yunwei face and didn¡¯t express it.


    ¡°Aside from scaring youte at night, has he done anything else to harm you?¡±


    Ji Yunwei was at a loss of words, wanting to speak but holding himself back in the end.


    Upon seeing this, Lin Xuanzhi knew that it was probably difficult to say, so he lightly said, ¡°Brother Yunwei, from the looks of it, you¡¯re quite afraid of that Nine-Tailed Divine Fox. For you toe look for me, presumably it¡¯s because you hope that I cane up with an idea to help you solve this problem for you. But if you don¡¯t let me understand what¡¯s going on, I¡¯m not sure how much I can help you.¡±


    When Ji Yunwei heard this, he knew that Lin Xuanzhi, with his prating insight, had already realised that he was concealing a lot.


    Actually, Ji Yunwei had been greatly resolved beforeing to find Lin Xuanzhi. Because seeking help from others meant that he had to tell the truth about what had happened to him. It¡¯s just that whenever he was about to say it, he would really find it difficult to say, which was why Ji Yunwei hesitated.


    ¡°Frankly speaking.¡± Ji Yunwei said slowly, ¡°That Nine-Tailed Divine Fox seems to be very interested in my body. Every time hees to find mete at night, he insists on doing something shameful with me.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi was stunned; he clearly hadn¡¯t expected that what Ji Yunwei wanted to say would be this¡­hard to say.


    Lin Xuanzhi pondered about it for a while. ¡°If I remember correctly, that Nine-Tailed Divine Fox¡­should be a male fox ba.¡±


    ¡°Who said he isn¡¯t?¡± Ji Yunwei was absolutely disheartened and said feebly, ¡°Wasn¡¯t that ex-fiance of yours male too? It¡¯s no big deal.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi, ¡°¡­¡±


    When you say it like that, it really seems that way. However, I don¡¯t seem to be the one getting pushed down.


    Getting started was always the hardest part. After Ji Yunwei talked about a secret that was this shameful, he began to let himself go. Firstly, he berated that shameless Nine-Tailed Divine Fox to vent his frustrations slightly, then continued, ¡°Brother Lin, to tell you the truth, I just wanted to get some magic treasure from you that could tie that fox up when he¡¯s unprepared, or to knock him out. If not, something that paralyzes that guy until he¡¯s powerless will do too.¡±


    After hearing everything, Lin Xuanzhi gazed at Ji Yunwei with slight confusion evident in his gaze. ¡°Brother Yunwei, from what you¡¯ve just said, it seems you don¡¯t want to hurt him.¡±


    ¡°What do I want to hurt him for? I want to top him!¡± Ji Yunwei grit his teeth harshly, his gaze turning fierce, ¡°Fuck, that damn flirtatious fox. He dares torment me like this! If I don¡¯t screw him until he cries for his parents and regrets everything he did, then I would be the young master of the Ji family in vain!¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi was frightened by Ji Yunwei¡¯s boldness. At the same time, he couldn¡¯t help but click his tongue in secret, looks like Ji Yunwei really is on the verge of exploding from anger. Otherwise, how could such a fastidious young master of an elite family curse so much?


    Lin Xuanzhi stared at Ji Yunwei with a rather profound gaze. Ji Yunwei was immersed in his indignation and hatred, so he naturally didn¡¯t notice Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s expression.


    After a moment, seeing that Ji Yunwei was still in the midst of a mental breakdown, Lin Xuanzhi took the initiative to break this sort of strange atmosphere. ¡°I just so happen to have a magic treasure with me.¡±


    Ji Yunwei¡¯s head whooshed right up. ¡°What magic treasure? Sell it to me, quick!¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi coughed softly. ¡°But you know about my cultivation level. Even if it¡¯s a top-grade magic tool, it may not be able to tie that Nine-Tailed Divine Fox up. After all, there¡¯s still a difference in levels.¡±


    Ji Yunwei said through clenched teeth, ¡°I don¡¯t request for something that can keep him tied up. As long as it can tie him up for a period of time, I¡¯ll be perfectly satisfied.¡±


    ¡ª


    Editor¡¯s Little Red Box:


    JYW: I¡¯m going to tie him up and fuck him!


    Butter: I didn¡¯t know this novel was going to be so strongly vored but every chapter seems to get a bit more intense! ¡Æ(???¡¨)


    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Butter: ¡­is this the beginning of the first reversible couple??


    Butter: Foxyyyy, you can¡¯t use force! Consent is important! You have to be g e n t l e t o u c h u w u


    JYW: *gets an artifact to kill the editor*


    Butter: flees


    ¡ª

 Chapter 208 - Little Fox Cub

    Ch208 ¨C Little Fox Cub


    Ji Yunwei ignored the Nine-Tailed Divine Fox and estimated the time instead. He started to form hand seals and began the technique.


    He first bit his finger and pressed the blood onto the center of the Nine-Tailed Divine Fox¡¯s forehead, then took out a pagoda-shaped object from his storage bag.


    When he saw the pagoda, the Nine-Tailed Divine Fox¡¯s pupils suddenly constricted into vertical slits, and fear and panic rose on his face.


    He never could have imagined that Ji Yunwei actually held such a powerful magic treasure in his hands.


    The Nine-Tailed Divine Fox wanted to run away, but his entire body was so firmly bound, how could he when he couldn¡¯t even move?


    Thus, in Ji Yunwei¡¯s eyes, a naked teenager was shivering on the ground, and even the fox ears on his head were quivering.


    Ji Yunwei didn¡¯t expect that the Nine-Tailed Divine Fox would actually be frightened into such a state. He was slightly startled and pressed the top of the Nine-Tailed Divine Fox¡¯s head as he spoke, ¡°Yeah, humans aren¡¯t anything good, so why force me into such greatly humiliating acts?¡±


    With a wahh, the Nine-Tailed Divine Fox started crying, tears staining his beautiful face, looking truly pitiful, but Ji Yunwei was not in the least bit sympathetic and directly drew the Nine-Tailed Divine Fox¡¯s intelligence out and into the pagoda.


    The Nine-Tailed Divine Fox instantly changed from human form into a fox only the size of a puppy. His pair of charming and seductive eyes also turned into round apricot eyes.


    The Demon Binding Rope reached its time limit and fell from the Nine-Tailed Divine Fox¡¯s body.


    The Nine-Tailed Divine Fox timidly shrank back a few steps, but Ji Yunwei caught him in his hand with a swipe.


    Ji Yunwei and the small Nine-Tailed Divine Fox stared at each other.


    Ji Yunwei felt that this was beyond his expectations. He had indeed used this kind of forbidden arts for the first time and drawn out the Nine-Tailed Divine Fox¡¯s intelligence, but he never thought that this would actually make the Nine-Tailed Divine Fox directly regress to infancy.


    The Nine-Tailed Divine Fox looked at Ji Yunwei with tearful eyes, his two front paws rubbing against each other, as if trying to curry favor. He looked both pitiful and cute.


    Ji Yunwei¡¯s expression was cloudy and uncertain, and he really wanted to curse.


    Damn it, he had previously thought that after he had collected this Nine-Tailed Divine Fox¡¯s intelligence, he would then cripple his cultivation and nip the problem in the bud, but he didn¡¯t expect that this hateful and abominable fox actually turned into this ¡ª how could he hurt something like this?


    Ji Yunwei clenched his fist and entertained the idea of killing the damned fellow with a single fist. However, when Ji Yunwei¡¯s fist reached the top of the Nine-Tailed Divine Fox¡¯s head, he couldn¡¯t continue onwards no matter how hard he tried.


    The Nine-Tailed Divine Fox shivered and huddled into a ball, not daring to move at all. His eyes were moist with unshed tears.


    As a member of a family of beast tamers, Ji Yunwei had interacted with demonic beasts since childhood. Some demonic beasts were impatient, some were soft and timid, some were intelligent, some were dull, and some held benevolent thoughts while others harbored malicious and vicious thoughts. But from Ji Yunwei¡¯s own point of view, all the demonic beasts that he had raised were ferocious and difficult to train.


    Most of his few contracted beasts today were also the same.


    They were quite different from this Nine-Tailed Divine Fox that cried to him without saying a word. They could be said to be as different as heaven and earth, night and day.


    Ji Yunwei seemed as though he¡¯d been set on fire and instantly snapped his hand back. The Nine-Tailed Divine Fox crashed down onto the floor with a thud and fell on all four legs. His eyes were filled with stars as heid foolishly on the ground with his four small white feet that had some fiery red fur mixed in. Don¡¯t even mention how cute he was.


    Ji Yunwei stared at this fox cub for half a day. Finally, he helplessly held his forehead and sighed. He lifted the fox cub and threw it onto the bed.


    Of course he¡¯d have to take responsibility for the results of his own actions.


    The next morning, Ji Yunwei took a fluffy fox cub with him as he went to find Lin Xuanzhi.


    Lin Xuanzhi stared at the Nine-Tailed Divine Fox, who was obediently lying in Ji Yunwei¡¯s arms while holding a demonic delight fruit and joyfully licking it, and his expression suddenly became somewhat subtle and delicate.


    ¡°Where is Ah Hen?¡± Ji Yunwei asked.


    ¡°He went to Sky Peak Sect to learn from Alchemist Zhongli in order to stop blowing up the furnace in the future.¡± Lin Xuanzhi replied.


    Ji Yunwei couldn¡¯t help but click his tongue. ¡°To be able to catch Alchemist Zhongli¡¯s attention, one can see that he has brilliant talent and will certainly be the most powerful alchemist in the future.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi smiled. ¡°I hope so as well.¡±


    He swept a nce over the Nine-Tailed Divine Fox andughed with amusement. ¡°It seems that the Demon Binding Rope¡¯s effect yesterday wasn¡¯t bad.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s really quite good. Many of the magic treasures in my hands couldn¡¯t even enter this little bastard¡¯s eyes, but who would have expected that as soon as he touched the Demon Binding Rope, he was firmly bound ¡ª Brother Lin, this rope wouldn¡¯t happen to be a fantastical treasure, would it?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s only for dealing with demonic beast cultivators.¡± Lin Xuanzhi exined lightly.


    He naturally wouldn¡¯t tell Ji Yunwei that this Demon Binding Rope wasn¡¯t made by him but was a treasure tool left behind by his father.


    ¡°I¡¯ll return the Demon Binding Rope to you.¡± Ji Yunwei handed Lin Xuanzhi the Demon Binding Rope.


    Lin Xuanzhi received the rope and stared at the Nine-Tailed Divine Fox that looked even more adorable than the tiger cubs. He then leveled an especiallyplicated gaze at Ji Yunwei. ¡°What in the world did you do to him? He looks as if he had been tormented out of his mind.¡±


    How intense wouldst night have been?!


    ¡°Don¡¯t you overthink this.¡± Ji Yunwei knew exactly what he was thinking as soon as he saw Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s expression and hurriedly exined his innocence. ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything improper with him. I just temporarily took away his intelligence. Otherwise, I absolutely wouldn¡¯t be this fox¡¯s opponent.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi thought it was somewhat incredible. ¡°What method did you use to take away his intelligence?¡±


    ¡°Family secret.¡± Ji Yunwei tried to smile mysteriously.


    Lin Xuanzhi, ¡°¡­¡±


    The Nine-Tailed Divine Fox that had lost his intelligence didn¡¯t necessarily experience a drop in cultivation level. Rather, he had forgotten that he was a very powerful demonic beast; his cultivation was still there, but he hadn¡¯t yet awakened the knowledge on properly using it.


    ¡°You n to¡­Raise him?¡± Lin Xuanzhi asked.


    ¡°What else can I do if I don¡¯t raise him?¡± Ji Yunwei asked somewhat helplessly. ¡°Although I want to peel off his skin and fur to make clothes, he¡¯s only this big right now and isn¡¯t even enough for a scarf. I can only raise him beside me and then directly ughter him after he fattens up.¡±


    The Nine-Tailed Divine Fox was immediately frightened, shivering in fear while looking at Ji Yunwei with pitiful and begging eyes.


    Lin Xuanzhi saw this and clicked his tongue in wonder. He felt that this Nine-Tailed Divine Fox was also quitecking in principles.


    Ji Yunwei continued, ¡°I want you to make a magic treasure that can control his cultivation. Do you have a way?¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi swept him a nce. ¡°Do you really think I have everything here?¡±


    Ji Yunweiughed, ¡°Naturally. There¡¯s probably no magic treasure in this world that Brother Xuanzhi cannot craft.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi alsoughed. ¡°You think too highly of me. It¡¯s not easy to craft a magic treasure that can trap this Nine-Tailed Divine Fox.¡±


    ¡°The price is negotiable.¡± Ji Yunwei blinked at him.


    ¡°Discussing money is in poor taste.¡±


    ¡°Good brothers don¡¯t take advantage of each other.¡± Ji Yunwei said. ¡°I can¡¯t let Brother Lin suffer losses even after making such an all-out effort. As I said before, if I could get this Nine-Tailed Divine Fox, then I would invite Brother Lin for a drink. Now it can pretty much be considered using an alternative method to obtain him.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi and the Nine-Tailed Divine Fox, whose eyes were bright, clear, and extremely cunning, stared at each other. He raised the corners of his lips. ¡°Brother Yunwei must not lower your guard. There are thousands of different types of beasts in this world, yet only foxes are the most cunning and devious. Who knows if you¡¯ll be tricked by this fox someday in a moment of carelessness.¡±


    Ji Yunwei carelessly raised his hand and rubbed the Nine-Tailed Divine Fox¡¯s head as heughed willfully, ¡°Though foxes are crafty and sly, they are still beasts in the end and not human. In this world, when ites to crafty plots and schemes and devious natures, what spiritual creature canpare with human beings? Ah Jiu¡¯s intelligence is only at an infancy stage, it won¡¯t be so easy for him to deceive me.¡±


    ¡°Really.¡± Lin Xuanzhi no longer spoke any more superfluous words. ¡°As for an item that can suppress cultivation levels, I actually do know how to craft it, but I don¡¯t have all the materials.¡±


    Ji Yunwei was in quite a hurry. ¡°I might as well apany you to choose the materials together. It just so happens that the Bai family¡¯s Hundred Treasures Pavilion is only a short distance away.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi nodded. ¡°Alright.¡±


    He could only truly rest assured if he personally selected the materials.


    To be honest, Lin Xuanzhi didn¡¯t really believe that this Nine-Tailed Divine Fox had truly lost his intelligence and became an infant fox cub, but no matter how he scrutinized while on the road, he couldn¡¯t see anything out of the ordinary, or else the fox¡¯s cultivation level was too high, or perhaps Ji Yunwei¡¯s secret family method was too powerful. In short, Lin Xuanzhi really couldn¡¯t make heads or tails of this matter.


    Lin Xuanzhi chose some materials and was forcibly stuffed argemission by Ji Yunwei, then he and Ji Yunwei parted ways.


    Before Ji Yunwei had left, Lin Xuanzhi repeatedly warned him to always be on guard against this Nine-Tailed Divine Fox and to not take anything he finds strange lightly.


    Although the task of refining magic treasures seemed urgent, it was in fact not at all urgent. A magic treasure that could suppress a demonic beast cultivator¡¯s cultivation wasn¡¯t something that could be sessfully refined so easily and even Lin Xuanzhi would need three to five days, but tomorrow he needed to leave for the Pill Limit Mysterious Land and had no time for refining, so he could only put it off until he found some time in the future.


    Ji Yunwei expressed his understanding, as if he didn¡¯t care that the Nine-Tailed Divine Fox would suddenly recover his cultivation.


    Sky Peak Sect, on Pill Peak.


    With a loud bang, a pill furnace burst open.


    Yan Tianhen pursed his lips and looked at Zhongli Shen, who was sitting across from him, with some embarrassment.


    However, Zhongli Shen¡¯s face held no trace of me or reproach, as if he had already expected that the furnace would explode. ¡°Continue.¡±


    Yan Tianhen touched his nose and spoke with guilt, ¡°How about, let¡¯s not continue anymore? I¡¯ve already blown up two furnaces already. If I explode another one, it¡¯ll be the third.¡±


    Although he didn¡¯t know too much about the goods, Zhongli Shen¡¯s pill furnaces were all of the highest quality. Sessively blowing up two of them had already made Yan Tianhen¡¯s psychological burden very heavy.


    But Zhongli Shen only waved his hand and boldly proimed, ¡°Continue exploding them. I¡¯d like to see exactly how many furnaces you can explode.¡±


    Yan Tianhen muttered, ¡°Probably all of them.¡±


    ¡°Explode!¡± Zhongli Shen spoke only one word.


    Since Zhongli Shen was so insistent, Yan Tianhen had to ask for rification.


    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    ¡°Alchemist Zhongli, exploding these furnaces, I shouldn¡¯t need topensate for them, right?¡± Yan Tianhen was very worried.


    Zhongli Shen looked askance at him. ¡°Can you afford it?¡±


    Yan Tianhen shook his head. ¡°I can¡¯t afford it.¡±


    Zhongli Shen then said especially calmly, ¡°Then that¡¯s that. Why think about so much about trivial matters? Hurry up and explode it.¡±


    Yan Tianhen, ¡°¡­¡±


    In fact, he didn¡¯t mean to explode the furnaces.


    Yan Tianhen continued to sit cross-legged as he formed hand seals, beginning to refine pills. After one incense¡¯s worth of time had passed, Zhongli Shen¡¯s eyes suddenly froze. He looked at the ice-blue me shing across the mouth of the pill furnace and pped his thigh, ¡°I understand now!¡±


    Yan Tianhen was startled, and with a loud bang, the furnace exploded again.


    Luckily, the little yellow duck that Lin Xuanzhi gave him, plus the many other high-grade defensive items, protected him, so the explosion didn¡¯t affect Yan Tianhen.


    Zhongli Shen also brought his own magic treasures with him. The blown-up ashes and fragments of the exploded furnace all seemed to be blocked by an invisible wall in front of him and couldn¡¯t advance at all.


    Yan Tianhen looked at Zhongli Shen with anxious eagerness and asked, ¡°Alchemist Zhongli, why on earth do I always blow up the furnace?¡±


    ¡ª

 Chapter 213 - Young Miss Shen

    Ch213 ¨C Young Miss Shen


    Duan Yuhao honestly couldn¡¯t understand why the young master of the Duan family just had to be the useless person who only ate and drank all day when he himself was stronger than Duan Yuyang in every aspect. However, there were things that he had to earn with his own hands. He didn¡¯t take Duan Yuyang seriously at all.


    Duan Yuhao sneered coldly, ¡°Our Duan family isn¡¯t some random ce that collects rubbish and beggars. Don¡¯t me it on me if you get killed by ident after entering.¡±


    Yan Tianhen pursed his lips but didn¡¯t speak.


    He muttered to himself in secret about why his Dage wasn¡¯ting over to look for him, his mood at an all-time low. He couldn¡¯t be any less bothered to listen to Duan Yuhao¡¯s nonsense.


    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    On the other side with the elite families, the Bai family was once again the focus of attention. A lot of families were taking this opportunity to socialize with the Bai family. After all, they either had past or ongoing exchanges with the Bai family, or they may have to seek the Bai family¡¯s help in the future. In short, there wasn¡¯t a single family who didn¡¯t want to have a good rtionship with a craftsmen family.


    Although Bai Honghu was gravely injured in the craftsmenpetition, after a period of recuperation, he had recovered enough to enter the Pill Limit Mysterious Land.


    The Bai family dispatched six pupils and had already negotiated for the protection of Sky Peak City¡¯s Shen, Huangfu, and Feng families.


    As for the elite families of the other four continents, they naturally didn¡¯t have this chance.


    Aside from the three major families, the Bai family also found some disciples from Sky Peak Sect who were about to enter Pill Limit Mysterious Land to protect the Bai pupils. They had formed a group of about twenty to thirty people; one could tell from just a nce that they intended to reap a huge harvest after entering.


    Many people stared at the Bai family with envy. They were afraid that the oue was preordained before thepetition inside even began.


    Soon after, a cloud drifted by and hundreds of birds cried out. Several floats pulled by birdsnded in front of the main gate, and a number of women dressed in light, gauzy cloud clothes flew over gracefully, enchanting almost half of the male cultivators there.


    ¡°Ah, those are the female cultivators of Cloud Jade Sect!¡±


    ¡°I heard that the young sect master of Cloud Jade Sect, Shen Rubing, is taking part in thepetition too!¡±


    ¡°Her? Hasn¡¯t she reached the Hardened Body stage a long time ago?¡±


    ¡°The magic treasure that the Bai family crafted to suppress one¡¯s cultivation has suppressed her cultivation to Foundation Stage Third Layer!¡±


    ¡°Shen Rubing¡¯s really pretty ah.¡±


    Although she heard a lot of people whisper and praise her in secret, Shen Rubing, dressed in avender brocade gown, felt nothing.


    After all, this sort of praise and attention had been like food and water to her ever since she was a child. She had long since be ustomed to it and no longer considered it a big deal.


    Yet the female cultivators next to her said enviously to Shen Rubing, ¡°Shen Shijie, looks like you¡¯re the one receiving the most attention again this time.¡±


    ¡°Yeah. Sister Rubing is not only pretty but also noble and generous with remarkable talent, so she has naturally enchanted all of those people.¡±


    ¡°Hehehe¡­with Rubing Jiejie leading us this time, we don¡¯t need to be afraid ofcking for people who rush up to offer their help.¡±


    ¡°Looks like we¡¯ll be reaping a good harvest again this year ah.¡±


    When Lin Yaer heard all of this, she couldn¡¯t help but walk up as well, not one to fall behind. ¡°Rubing Jiejie, my family¡¯s Xuanzhi is over there. Would you like to go over to talk to him?¡±


    That day, when Lin Xuanzhi was blocked outside the city gate and had to suffer unbridled humiliation from the guards, Shen Rubing stood not far away, thinking that this person was probably going to lose all the face he had. She hadn¡¯t expected that he would merely speak a few words and manage to emerge victorious in the face of stronger forces. With just a few cheerful chats, he had actually managed to make such a big hole in Sky Peak City.


    A heavenly talent who used strange and deceitful tactics, possessed a stunning appearance, and had a magnificent demeanour.


    Back then, Shen Rubing felt a rush of excitement and started inquiring about all sorts of news rted to Lin Xuanzhi. When she heard that Lin Xuanzhi had already turned into a cripple, Shen Rubing was not without regret. Even if she had taken a fancy to Lin Xuanzhi, she could never be with a useless person.


    It wasn¡¯t until Shen Rubing saw Lin Xuanzhi again in the craftsmanpetition that a sudden realisation dawned upon her. So this man wasn¡¯t as useless as the rumors said he was, in fact, it was the exact opposite ¡ª he was a rare person of extraordinary talent in the world.


    This prompted Shen Rubing to make up her mind ¡ª Lin Xuanzhi was the ideal husband that she had been looking for.


    Relying on the influence of her sect and family, she sent someone to the Lin family to express her desire to marry Lin Xuanzhi before even informing him.


    In Shen Rubing¡¯s world, all men should tter and fawn over her. The Lin family was merely a third-rate family, and they were far away in Qing City as well. After hearing the news that she had taken a fancy to Lin Xuanzhi, they were bound to be pleasantly surprised and eager to agree at once.


    However, the Lin family gave an ambiguous answer in return ¡ª Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s marriage was not up to the Lin family to decide, and it was better for her to ask Lin Xuanzhi about it.


    The matchmaker of the Shen family waited patiently for several days.


    An answer traveled over from afar: that Lin Xuanzhi kid actually had the audacity to refuse!


    What a humiliation that was!


    When Shen Rubing first heard the news, she blew up quite a bit. A lot of the servants beside her suffered as a result. But after she calmed down a little, Shen Rubing felt a little happy instead, because Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s rejection was novel to her, and a desire to subdue the other party, a desire that she¡¯d never had before, emerged.


    She must have this brilliant man!


    Shen Rubing¡¯s pair of slightly upward nting eyes squinted as she tookdylike steps towards Lin Xuanzhi.


    Lin Xuanzhi was talking to Ji Yunwei when Ji Yunwei suddenly yanked at his sleeve.


    Ji Yunwei kept making eyes at him and whispered, ¡°Young Miss Shen is walking over to you. She couldn¡¯t have taken a fancy to you ba?¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°She might have taken a fancy to you.¡±


    Ji Yunwei got a fright. ¡°No no no that¡¯s definitely impossible, the rtionship between the Ji and Shen family isn¡¯t all that great.¡±


    Baili Yunshan heard everything clearly. When he saw Shen Rubing, who looked like a fairy that had descended into this world, he couldn¡¯t take his eyes off of her. ¡°What a pretty Jiejie ah!¡±


    Baili Yunsong smacked Baili Yunshan¡¯s head. ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense, you¡¯re a man with a fiance.¡±


    Baili Yunshan pursed his lips, feeling rather wronged, ¡°Everyone has a penchant for beauty, what¡¯s wrong with just taking a look?¡±


    Baili Yunsong stared at Baili Yunshan and didn¡¯t speak.


    Baili Yunshan surrendered. ¡°Okay okay, don¡¯t tell Ah Yue.¡±


    ¡°Lin Xuanzhi.¡± Shen Rubing stopped three meters away from Lin Xuanzhi.


    Ji Yunwei had an expression that said ¡°I just knew she was here to look for you¡± stered all over his face.


    Lin Xuanzhi was suddenly grazed by many eye daggers.


    His reply was calm, yet not polite, ¡°Miss Shen.¡±


    Shen Rubing smiled. ¡°I called your name, yet you called me ¡®Miss¡¯. Isn¡¯t that a bit inappropriate?¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi said lightly, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter what Miss Shen calls me, but I can¡¯t casually address Miss Shen however I want, or should I say Young Sect Master Shen.¡±


    A smile spread across Shen Rubing¡¯s beautiful face, making her look both charming and forthright. ¡°Looks like Xuanzhi¡¯s still a man of etiquette. Since we had the fate to gather here together today, why don¡¯t you help me and my sisters draw some good luck? We¡¯ll follow Xuanzhi into the Pill Limit Mysterious Land, what do you think about that?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m just a craftsman, I¡¯m afraid that I won¡¯t be able to protect you all.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the big deal about that? We are elemental cultivators, so it just so happens that we can protect you, a craftsman.¡± Shen Rubing gently pushed the conversation back to Lin Xuanzhi again and blinked mischievously,ughing, ¡°Besides, there are a lot of protectors around Craftsman Lin. We can even benefit a little by being with Craftsman Lin.¡±


    Qiu Lu, Shen Rubing¡¯s Shimei who was standing next to her, instantly revealed an expression like she had just swallowed an egg ¡ª this, this smiling woman was actually her direct Shijie?


    Who in Sky Peak City didn¡¯t know that Cloud Jade Sect¡¯s Shen Rubing had a character just like her name ¡ª in front of male cultivators, she would put up no pretense of rhetoric, or directly ignore them, and she¡¯d even said before that all men in this world were just riffraff who liked beauties, and she didn¡¯t regard them highly in the slightest.


    Unexpectedly¡­the gaze Qiu Lu directed at Lin Xuanzhi was filled with a little more worship.


    However, this Lin Xuanzhi was truly beautiful.


    Lin Xuanzhi didn¡¯t want to pay any attention to Shen Rubing, but he was willing to give Shen Rubing some face. Moreover, Lin Xuanzhi wanted to anger Yan Tianhen a little.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to ask for your guidance.¡± Lin Xuanzhi said.


    Shen Rubing smiled, a determined glint shing through her eyes.


    She was a smart person; she never mentioned the embarrassing matter of how the one she had sent to the Lin family to offer a marriage proposal was rejected from start to end and pretended as if all of that never happened. She was also very calm in facing Lin Xuanzhi.


    If Shen Rubing didn¡¯t mention it, then Lin Xuanzhi naturally wouldn¡¯t take the initiative to mention it either.


    At this moment, Lin Yaer walked over and showed Lin Xuanzhi a smile that didn¡¯t seem forced at all. ¡°Xuanzhi, with the support of Cloud Jade Sect, we¡¯ll probably reap a good harvest in the Pill Limit Mysterious Land this time.¡±


    When facing Lin Yaer, Lin Xuanzhi just said lightly, ¡°You¡¯re going with me?¡±


    Lin Yaer responded, ¡°Yeah, didn¡¯t Yan Tianhen tell you? I¡¯m part of the Lin family after all. Being with the Lin family is a way for me to help the family a little.¡±


    Even Lin Zezhi sneered slightly. Compared to Lin Yangzhi, he now looked down on Lin Yaer even more.


    On the day that Lin Yaer spoke harshly about the Lin family, the Lin family pupils had all been present and they had heard it loud and clear. Lin Yaer¡¯s words clearly showed how much she despised the Lin family, and how eager she was to establish that she had no rtionship with the Lin family.


    Now, after seeing that Lin Xuanzhi was in the limelight, that the Lin family¡¯s status had risen, and had even obtained the favour of the young sect master of Cloud Jade Sect, she was switching her stance again. How shameless indeed.


    Lin Xuanzhi was indifferently, ¡°Since you have already said that you want to leave the Lin family in public, the Lin family has nothing to do with you. As the one in charge of the Lin family today, I naturally won¡¯t let you follow the Lin family.¡±


    Lin Yaer¡¯s expression changed. ¡°Lin Xuanzhi, do you know what you¡¯re saying?¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi only said to Shen Rubing, ¡°Young Sect Master Shen, since there¡¯s a deserter of my family in your team, I think our cooperation this time should be voided ba.¡±


    Shen Rubing scolded Lin Yaer for being an idiot and ruining her ns in secret. Her gaze turned cold in an instant as she said to Lin Yaer, ¡°Since Gentleman Lin doesn¡¯t forgive you, you should form a team with other people ba.¡±


    ¡°Shen Shijie!¡± Lin Yaer became anxious and blurted, ¡°Lin Xuanzhi is driving a wedge between us on purpose, he¡¯s not qualified to chase me out from the Lin family!¡±


    Shen Rubing¡¯s cold gaze swept over her. Once her fingers moved, Lin Yaer received one whip.


    She shrieked with an ¡°ah¡±; a red welt visible on her neck.


    Lin Yaer stepped back in horror, her eyes full of shock and grievance, but she didn¡¯t dare to casually say anything more.


    Shen Rubing wasn¡¯t someone with a good temper. Lin Yaer had a beautiful appearance in the first ce and was the same type as her. When she had first entered Cloud Jade Sect, there were people who said that she would be Shen Rubing¡¯s sessor.


    Lin Yaer would even show her face around in public every day, while Shen Rubing could not meet her own fans because of her devotion to other affairs. As such, Lin Yaer had beguiled many of Shen Rubing¡¯s fans over to her side.


    Shen Rubing didn¡¯t like her in the first ce, but she didn¡¯t expect thisss to actually knock into her hands of her own ord.


    After dealing with Lin Yaer, Shen Rubing said to Lin Xuanzhi, ¡°Xuanzhi, do you have any other instructions?¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°Since you¡¯re this sincere, I have nothing else to say.¡±


    Shen Rubing nodded in satisfaction.


    The Lin family pupils couldn¡¯t help but click their tongues in secret ¡ª that Lin Yaer was free to do whatever she wanted in the Lin family. But expectedly, after bing a disciple in Cloud Jade Sect, she could just get whipped so easily by someone else. It truly fits the saying that luck and misfortunee hand in hand ah.


    ¡ª


    Editor¡¯s Little Theatre:


    LYE: I¡¯m so beautiful and perfect, everyone has to love me!


    SRB: Was that an insect?


    DYY: I thought I saw one, but it was just a speck of dirt


    YTH: That¡¯s an insult to dirt!


    LXZ: *waves his fan, toozy to respond to idiots like LYE, and teases the tiger cubs with demonic delight fruits, looking like a scene from a painting*

 Chapter 215 - Return Everything to You

    <strong>Chapter 215 ¨C Return Everything to You</strong>


    Just when everyone¡¯s attention was focused on this disciple, a young man wearing ck clothes and boots silently stepped through the entrance of the array with a stiff expression and disappeared.


    A garishly dressed but beautiful young man with a yful smile followed closely behind him, licking his lips as he watched the ck-clothed figure disappear. He flourished his sleeves and also entered the Mysterious Land soon after.


    From beginning to end, these two people weren¡¯t noticed by anyone, nor did the Mysterious Land block them from entering.


    Inside the Mysterious Land.


    Lin Xuanzhi and others had justnded on the ground when they were hit by the oing downpour.


    People screamed one after another. Many other disciples besides their group had also arrived in this region.


    Several massive ck clouds were floating in the sky, looking like the gaping jaws of a monster. The rain poured down on everyone, and people felt a slight stab of pain when the raindrops hit them.


    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Shen Rubing hurriedly propped up a Qi wall to block this rain, but she soon found that the rain here differed from the rain outside and simply couldn¡¯t be blocked, even with her cultivation level!


    ¡°Really bad luck to have been transported to such a ce.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, it hurts quite a bit when the rain hits me. I don¡¯t know whether it¡¯ll corrode our skin or not.¡±


    ¡°Ah! How terrible!¡±


    ¡°I heard my mother say once that some alchemists can refine poison pills. If even a small amount touches the skin, it¡¯ll rot away your skin. I don¡¯t know if this strange rain is the appearance the poison pill takes after turning into a liquid.¡±


    These words immediately caused a riot. These disciples had already felt the ufortable feeling all over their skin, but now it was as if they¡¯d already seen themselves rot.


    Many people were starting to consider escaping this ce.


    Bucketfuls of rain poured down. Cloud Jade Sect¡¯s female cultivators were all so anxious that they couldn¡¯t escape quickly enough. They were the ones who were most unable to bear seeing themselves turn ugly!


    Qiu Lu, who had entered soon afterward, led several Cloud Jade Sect cultivators towards Shen Rubing.


    Qiu Lu¡¯s expression wasn¡¯t very good. She squinted her eyes to prevent rain from entering them. ¡°Shijie, should we find a ce to hide from the rain first?¡±


    Shen Rubing clenched her fists as she asked Lin Xuanzhi, ¡°Xuanzhi, do you have any magic treasures that can shelter one from the rain? Why don¡¯t you try them out?¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi nodded. ¡°Precisely my intention.¡±


    After the pleasant surprise, people began to follow suit, one after another, but even if some people had brought umbres or covers with them, those items were still uselessly punctured by the heavy rain.


    A joyful expression appeared on Shen Rubing¡¯s face. ¡°Xuanzhi, may I borrow this umbre?¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi said lightly, ¡°There is only one umbre.¡±


    Shen Rubing bashfully replied, ¡°Then we might as well share one.¡±


    Duan Yuyang clicked his tongue in disapproval, ¡°Woman, you really are good at taking the initiative. Xuanzhi¡¯s younger brother hasn¡¯t even spoken yet.¡±


    Yan Tianhen looked on coldly and spoke in a fit of anger, ¡°As if I¡¯d want to use his stuff. Let Big Sister Shen use it!¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi was exasperated by that sentence ¡°I won¡¯t use his stuff.¡± He swept Yan Tianhen a nce and finally spoke to him for the first time today.


    ¡°Your clothes, the essories you¡¯re wearing, and even what you tread on under your feet are all things I gave you. You dare say you don¡¯t use them?¡±


    Yan Tianhen was beside himself with anger. ¡°Precisely! I disdain even using them. Wearing them makes me sick! What kind of trash are these? No one will want them even if this rubbish was thrown out onto the streets! Do you think I care about these? Little honourable me won¡¯t humor you anymore!¡±


    Having said that, sorrow sprang up from within Yan Tianhen¡¯s heart. He directly started to calcte which magic treasures on his person came from Lin Xuanzhi.


    A human needed face, just like a tree needed bark. Today he was determined to not be obedient or lovable, and he was set on willfully throwing a temper tantrum!


    His words scared Duan Yuyang. He had dragged Yan Tianhen along, following after Lin Xuanzhi, and originally just wanted the two to take the chance to reconcile, but he hadn¡¯t expected for Yan Tianhen to have a donkey¡¯s temper. Once his little temper red, he began to speak without restraint, saying whichever words would hurt the most.


    ¡°Henhen darling, you can¡¯t do this kind of thing that pains your close friends and brings joy to your enemies.¡± Duan Yuyang dissuaded, ¡°Furthermore, these magic treasures are innocent and pitiful as well¡­¡±


    ¡°I just hate him!¡± Yan Tianhen¡¯s childish temper red again as he threw a bracelet to the ground mercilessly and stomped on it twice.


    ¡°Ah Hen, temper tantrums should still take the asion into ount. Enough is enough.¡± Lin Xuanzhi said coldly.


    He looked at the bracelet that was stomped on and felt that it was his own heart being trampled on.


    Yan Tianhen looked up at Lin Xuanzhi and saw the deep and cold pool in the other party¡¯s eyes.


    Yan Tianhen gritted his teeth, ¡°I just won¡¯t pick an appropriate asion, I¡¯m just disobedient like this. I¡¯ll return everything to you!¡±


    Having said that, Yan Tianhen pulled out the jade hairpin behind his head and threw it towards Lin Xuanzhi with force.


    Lin Xuanzhi raised a hand and caught it. However, Yan Tianhen¡¯s actions shocked several female cultivators standing beside Lin Xuanzhi ¡ª one should know that this Mysterious Ice Jade hairpin wasn¡¯t just a hair essory; it was also a genuine attack weapon. If someone identally rubbed against it, then that person would have a visible wound deep enough to see bone.


    Shen Rubing stared at Yan Tianhen coldly. ¡°Your younger brother is truly too unruly. He¡¯s so young, but his temper isn¡¯t small. He even dares to attack his elder brother!¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi felt annoyed by her words and was about to respond, but he heard Yan Tianhen contradict Shen Rubing, ¡°And who are you to my elder brother, what right do you have to scold me?¡±


    Yan Tianhen was truly extremely angered. He red at Shen Rubing. ¡°If you want to deal with me, talk after you actually marry into the Lin family first.¡±


    These people finding fault with him one after another, did they really think that Yan Tianhen was so spineless? If it wasn¡¯t because he didn¡¯t want to cause trouble for Lin Xuanzhi and cause his attitude towards himself to worsen, Yan Tianhen would have already made some small moves behind his back to make those who insulted him suffer a little.


    Shen Rubing¡¯s expression became ugly, and her hands trembled slightly with anger.


    ¡°This younger brother, your words are too coarse and speak of ax upbringing.¡± Another junior martial sister of Shen Rubing¡¯s, Wu Shiyin, raised her shapely eyebrows as she spoke up, ¡°My Shijie¡¯s words are not without reason. Besides, as a man, do you not feel ashamed for bullying a girl like that?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with being a man?¡± Duan Yuyang was all smiles. ¡°Men can¡¯t tell the truth? Besides, Ah Hen darling is still a little boy right now, not a man.¡±


    Wu Shiyin sneered derisively and said, quite disdainfully, ¡°He¡¯s already thirteen or fourteen and still dares to call himself a little boy. He really doesn¡¯t know what shame is.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s thoughts suddenly jolted and his expression changed a little.


    He¡¯d always regarded Yan Tianhen as a child, but he had forgotten that in the mortal realm, boys thirteen or fourteen were already old enough to marry, and some thirteen or fourteen-year-old girls had already be mothers.


    Because cultivators wanted their children to retain their purity and prevent Yin or Yang energy from mixing, the average age of marriage in the cultivation world wouldn¡¯t be too young. However, if counting by actual years, then Yan Tianhen would be a real man soon¡­


    Somewhat humiliated, Yan Tianhen clenched his fist and bit his lower lip like a small leopard who had been bullied. His sorry appearance pained people¡¯s hearts. The ball of fire inside Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s heart was gradually extinguished in the rain.


    In the end, Ah Hen still had a child¡¯s temperament, and his body wasn¡¯t fully developed yet. He wasn¡¯t so impatient that he couldn¡¯t wait for three or five more years.


    Duan Yuyang had also realized this point, but his brain quickly came up with a response, and he spoke with a smile that wasn¡¯t quite a smile, ¡°If you really want to calcte this ording to age, then you¡¯d probably be an old woman. Where we¡¯re from, we have a tradition: those who have yet to marry are all considered children.¡±


    ¡°You¨CYou actually dare to call me an old woman!?¡± Wu Shiyin¡¯s face was very pale. She immediately brought out a pipa and wanted to attack Duan Yuyang.


    Yuan Tianwen took a step forward, holding the Tianwen sword in his hand. His expression was indifferent, his manner imposing and oppressive, resembling a sharp sword. He stood upright beside Duan Yuyang, willing to y gods, Buddhas, and demons alike if any dared to harm Duan Yuyang.


    Wu Shiyin immediately felt terrified. She had forgotten that this Yuan Tianwen had chased Duan Yuyang inside.


    Wu Shiyin couldn¡¯t help but secretly hate. She didn¡¯t know what was so good about Duan Yuyang, to actually make this Yuan family young master so hellbent on cherishing him that he¡¯d even throw away his own face.


    The downpour gradually became heavier. Shen Rubing waspletely drenched. Her slender and wonderful figure was faintly discernible under the wet clothes clinging tightly to her body. Cloud Jade Sect had always been famous for its light, thin, and transparent clothing. Once these clothes became wet, they could no longer cover up anything.


    Cloud Jade Sect¡¯s female cultivators all turned around with embarrassment on their faces, but many male cultivators still cast nces in their direction and on Shen Rubing in particr. Many ill-natured gazes fell on Shen Rubing¡¯s body.


    Shen Rubing expression became uglier and uglier, especially when she saw that Yan Tianhen¡¯s clothes were still dry despite the rain. She felt even more certain that Yan Tianhen was simply taking advantage of Lin Xuanzhi for his own benefit.


    Shen Rubing¡¯s secret contempt for Yan Tianhen grew even more. In order to show her own generous and magnanimous nature, she spoke lightly, ¡°We just entered and already want to attack each other with weapons. How will we be able to get along for one month? Shiyin simply cared about me and momentarily felt anxious. I apologize to everyone in her stead and ask everyone to forgive her.¡±


    Duan Yuyang nodded. ¡°Not a problem, I¡¯ll naturally listen when a beauty speaks.¡±


    Shen Rubing disdained to humor such a yboy like Duan Yuyang. Her purpose had always been Lin Xuanzhi.


    However, Lin Xuanzhi didn¡¯t go along with her words and criticize Yan Tianhen¡¯s faults. He only responded breezily, ¡°When my family¡¯s Didi has done something wrong or said something unpleasant, I will naturally discipline him myself. There is no need for outsiders to meddle in others¡¯ affairs.¡±


    Shen Rubing¡¯s expression sank. She heard Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s reproach and bit her lip, looking wronged.


    Lin Xuanzhi ignored her. Instead, his gaze became quite soft as he spoke to Yan Tianhen in a voice filled with slight helplessness and indulgence, ¡°Your clothes, you can take them off and store them for the time being. This rain is different from normal rain, for you¡­¡±


    ¡°Who cares about your ragged clothes!¡± Yan Tianhen suddenly shouted and blocked out the rest of Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s words.


    Lin Xuanzhi stared nkly, then wanted to exin, but saw Yan Tianhen¡¯s resentment soar as he directly tore his clothes off and made to throw them to Lin Xuanzhi, his mouth even uttering, ¡°I hate you. I hate you the most!¡±


    Duan Yuyang was also shocked. He grabbed Yan Tianhen¡¯s hand, which was trying to tear off his own clothes, and narrowed his eyes as he fixed Lin Xuanzhi with a death re. ¡°You¡¯ve gone too far. No matter how angry you two are with each other, you still can¡¯t go so far as to make your anger this obvious. Lin Xuanzhi, Ah Hen is still your younger brother.¡±

 Chapter 216 - Parting in the Rain

    Ch216 ¨C Parting in the Rain


    Lin Xuanzhi swept Yan Tianhen a nce. He wanted to exin, but his words took a wild turn just as he was about to speak, and so he finally swallowed those words.


    Lin Xuanzhi lightly said, ¡°You¡¯re right. Keep your stuff. There¡¯s no need to return them to me. However, in the future, think before you speak. Don¡¯t say whateveres to your mind.¡±


    Some matters were more suitable for discussion behind closed doors. Making such a disturbance in front of all these people was sure to have a negative impact.


    Yan Tianhen seemed as though he¡¯d been pped twice. His face burnt fiercely. He felt that every raindrop falling on his face was like a sharp needle, bringing pain to every inch of his skin.


    Was this still his Dage?


    He felt the need to argue with him over a single piece of clothing and didn¡¯t allow him any leeway in front of so many people. Could it be that in Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s eyes, his dignity wasn¡¯t worth any money and could be freely trampled upon by anyone?


    Yan Tianhen¡¯s entire heart was full of grievances. He lowered his head and threw the clothes at Lin Xuanzhi, then took out his original clothes from his storage bag and wore them.


    Not only that, but he also threw all the items hanging from his wrists and waist onto the ground.


    Originally, Yan Tianhen had even wanted to remove the cultivation-disguising ring from his ear, but on second thought ¡ª this thing was a life-saver. He had looked after Lin Xuanzhi for such a long time, even if he didn¡¯t have any merits, he still spent all that effort. Taking away one item could be regarded as both sides wiping the te clean.


    Nursing such a tragic thought, Yan Tianhen loosened his hand and didn¡¯t spare Lin Xuanzhi another nce. He turned to another direction and walked away.


    Duan Yuyang fiercely dug a nce at Lin Xuanzhi and scolded, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you, you¡¯ll regret this,¡± then hurried to catch up with Yan Tianhen. ¡°Henhen darling, let¡¯s not mind that abnormal lunatic, Yuyang Gege will stay with you!¡±


    Yuan Tianwen gave Lin Xuanzhi a deep nce. ¡°We¡¯ll take our leave first.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi nodded, but his gaze remained on Yan Tianhen¡¯s figure.


    Quite confident and free, he thought.


    He still knew better than to throw the most important cultivation-disguising ring at Lin Xuanzhi, so he still had some intelligence.


    Lin Xuanzhi sighed in his heart and bent down to pick up the magic treasures that had been thrown onto the ground one-by-one.


    This was the first time that he had been publicly degraded like this in front of so many people, but he couldn¡¯t help it. He couldn¡¯t bear to be vicious to Ah Hen, so he could only bear it ¡ª although this feeling wasn¡¯t pleasant and made him lose all face, who let the person throwing a temper tantrum be Ah Hen?


    He really couldn¡¯t do anything about Ah Hen.


    Shen Rubing saw this good y and couldn¡¯t help but think, Lin Yaer clearly said that Yan Tianhen had used some kind of unknown witchcraft to enchant his soul and make Lin Xuanzhi hang onto his every word inplete devotion, but now it seems that Lin Yaer was deliberately exaggerating.


    ording to Shen Rubing¡¯s experience, Yan Tianhen, this brat with a murky background, must have done something to provoke Lin Yaer and make her develop a grudge against him, so she had intended to wait for a chance to use Shen Rubing to retaliate against him.


    This Lin Yaer actually dared to use her!


    Shen Rubing was not a generous person. In her heart, she had already secretly marked down Lin Yaer¡¯s name and nned to make her suffer a bit once the opportunity presented itself.


    ¡°Howe it¡¯s raining heavier and heavier.¡± Nobody knew who spoke that sentence.


    .


    Shen Rubing wanted to share an umbre with Lin Xuanzhi and deliberately leaned close to him, but Lin Xuanzhi generously handed the umbre to Shen Rubing and voluntarily left the umbre. He said lightly, ¡°Young Sect Master Shen may use this umbre.¡±


    Shen Rubing was satisfied yet still somewhat disappointed. She blinked at Lin Xuanzhi charmingly. ¡°You are clearly the owner of this umbre but lent it out for me to use. Why don¡¯t we share it, so that I can lessen the guilt and unease in my heart.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi lightly responded, ¡°It¡¯s merely an umbre. If you feel guilty, then you are free to pay rent.¡±


    Shen Rubing was immediately bbergasted ¡ª rent?


    Lin Xuanzhi was asking her for rent?


    However, Shen Rubing¡¯s brain soon processed it. Lin Xuanzhi was probably joking with her.


    Thus, she smiled. ¡°I can¡¯t afford the rent, it¡¯s better to share the umbre.¡±


    ¡°Men and women shouldn¡¯t ept gifts from each other.¡±


    Shen Rubing, ¡°¡­¡±


    Several of Cloud Jade Sect¡¯s disciples looked at each other in dismay andmunicated with their eyes ¡ª this Lin Xuanzhi was really dense. Shen Rubing¡¯s intention was so obvious, yet he didn¡¯t pounce on the opening and express himself.


    Shen Rubing felt somewhat embarrassed after being rejected in session, but after thinking about it, she felt that Lin Xuanzhi was different from all the men she had seen before. Every frown and smile of his, every action and everything about him, from head to toe, all made her feel that he was iparably fresh and fascinating.


    The feeling of love in the gaze that Shen Rubing cast towards Lin Xuanzhi deepened.


    Lin Xuanzhi didn¡¯t care what other people thought. He looked at the indistinct outline of a mountain looming ahead. ¡°Let¡¯s search for a cave first.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± Shen Rubing held the umbre as she stood beside Lin Xuanzhi. ¡°Let¡¯s go together.¡±


    Other people witnessed this scene with their own eyes and couldn¡¯t help whispering as they walked.


    ¡°Who would have thought that Lin Xuanzhi actually had the ability to make the Shen family¡¯s only di daughter favor and respect him so.¡±


    ¡°So what if she¡¯s Shen family¡¯s di daughter? Didn¡¯t you see the talent that Lin Xuanzhi disyed during the craftsmenpetition? In this world, there are tens of thousands of elemental cultivators, but craftsmen are few and far in between. Being able to reach this stage, Lin Xuanzhi could be said to be a giant among men.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s also true. I remember the first time Lin Xuanzhi revealed his outstanding talent in Sky Peak City was in front of the city gate. He could be considered someone who has both courage and strength.¡±


    ¡°During the Bai family¡¯s Treasure Appraisal Convention, I heard that if not for his old friend Bai family young master¡¯s appearance, he probably would have been able to take all of the Bai family¡¯s treasures.¡±


    ¡°It seems that Lin Xuanzhi and Shen Rubing are quite a match. They¡¯re an ideal couple thatplement each other¡¯s strengths.¡±


    ¡°Ha, it may not be long before news of the marriage between the Lin and Shen families appear.¡±


    Of course, there were also some of Shen Rubing admirers who felt very ufortable. One of them sneered, ¡°Lin Xuanzhi is nothing but a pretty face. Young Sect Master Shen is already a Hardened Body Stage cultivator. She couldn¡¯t possibly have a crush on a mere pretty boy.¡±


    ¡°Young Miss Shen¡¯s sights are so high, how could she marry a person from a third-ss family?¡±


    ¡°Being too high-profile of a person doesn¡¯t bode well for him. I hear the words ¡®Lin Xuanzhi¡¯ the most these days, but in fact, the greater a wave you cause, the worse your end will be.¡±


    ¡°Wasn¡¯t Lin Xuanzhi also the center of everyone¡¯s attention and the pride of the heavens back when he was still in Profound Sky Sect? Look at what happened to him afterward ¨C didn¡¯t he be a cripple in the end? Anyways, Lin Xuanzhi is absolutely not worthy of Young Miss Shen.¡±


    No matter what people said, Lin Xuanzhi ignored them entirely, as if he didn¡¯t hear anything. He didn¡¯t care about other people¡¯s opinions at all. You could call him arrogant or haughty, but he had never cared about the judgment of the masses.


    That mountain range didn¡¯t look very far off but was in fact not close at all. A thousand people had been walking towards the mountain range for two hours. Apart from beingpletely drenched in cold rainwater from head to toe and feeling the painful burning sensation on their skin intensify, they hadn¡¯t seen heads nor tails of even one usable spiritual nt.


    Already, there were some people who could no longer lift their feet. The rainwater seemed to make people weary and exhausted. Not long after, some people lied down while walking and lost consciousness.


    Some disciples and friends or rtives of those people were willing to stay behind to take care of them, but some unlucky people were directly abandoned on the side of the road with nobody paying them any attention.


    Just as the seventh disciple fell down, a disciple spoke up, ¡°We can¡¯t go on like this.¡±


    One of the people beside him agreed, ¡°Yeah, seven people already fell while on the road. Maybe those seven are already dead.¡±


    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    ¡°Don¡¯t jinx it.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not like I want to jinx anything either, but which person here feelsfortable after being drenched in the rain?¡±


    ¡°This rainwater shouldn¡¯t actually be poisonous? Why don¡¯t we have even a single alchemist in our group!¡±


    ¡°What kind of shabby ce is this? The honourable me doesn¡¯t want to stay here any longer! It won¡¯t be long before we lose even our lives!¡±


    ¡°Ah¨C¡±


    A sharp scream rang out as a disciple from Cloud Jade Sect shrieked in horror, ¡°My arm! The skin is peeling off of my arm!¡±


    Everyone immediately looked at this disciple and couldn¡¯t help but suck in a cold breath ¡ª not just her arm, but even the skin on her face and neck were also starting to peel off. Although it was only a thinyer, it nevertheless had a very strong visual impact on everyone present.


    ¡°Shimei, your face!¡±


    ¡°My face, what happened to my face?!¡±


    The female cultivator couldn¡¯t see her own face. At this point, she took out a mirror in a hurry and immediately shrieked once, then her eyes rolled back, faintingpletely.


    Pandemonium immediately erupted.


    Everyone had walked a long way and had also been tormented by this rain for the entire time. To a certain extent, their hearts had already experienced the oppressive atmosphere surrounding the Mysterious Land, but it¡¯s just that no one spoke up, so they could only stifle the apprehension in their hearts. However, at this time, once someone opened this can of worms, everyone¡¯s mental defense crumbled, one after another.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to stay here any longer. Heavens! This is too terrifying!¡±


    ¡°This rain is absolutely poisonous. It corrodes our skin, but we can¡¯t do anything about it!¡±


    ¡°In the end, only our skeletons will remain!¡±


    Screams,ints, and fear continued to enter Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s ears. In an instant, the atmosphere worsened to the extreme.


    Shen Rubing, however, was walking leisurely, satisfied with herself. What¡¯s more, she was even secretly delighted ¡ª luckily, she had gotten Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s umbre. While hiding under the umbre, she used her spiritual qi to heat up and dry all her clothes. After that, she felt dry andfortable, like a crane amongst a flock of chickenpared to those people whose sorry figures werepletely drenched.


    Shen Rubing approached the disciple who had fainted and told another disciple who had been tending to her, ¡°All of you should leave first. If the situation continues to deteriorate, it will no longer be possible to reverse it.¡±


    Cloud Jade Sect¡¯s female disciples couldn¡¯t help but nod involuntarily when they heard her words.


    Male cultivators may not care about their looks, but female cultivators definitely cared the most about their appearance and figure.


    If they thoroughly disfigured themselves as a result of trying to obtain some items that they may not even get in the end, then the losses would most certainly outweigh the gains, and they would berate themselves severely, even in their sleep.


    Therefore, many of Cloud Jade Sect¡¯s female cultivators had already crushed the transportation balls and left the Pill Limit Mysterious Land.


    Not only Cloud Jade Sect¡¯s cultivators, but many disciples of other sects and the hundred families alsoined nonstop as they gave up on the journey.


    Even though the Pill Limit Mysterious Land was a rare opportunity that one could only chance across by luck, their lives were more important.


    After another wave of people left, Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°Let¡¯s continue walking towards that direction.¡±


    At this time, a disciple from the hundred families stood out and curled his lips as he looked at Lin Xuanzhi maliciously, ¡°Craftsman Lin, the fact that you can bring out an umbre means that you have many more magic treasures hidden on your person, right?¡±


    As soon as those words left his mouth, the people beside Lin Xuanzhi all changed theirplexions.


    However, Lin Xuanzhi replied lightly and breezily, ¡°If I did, I would have brought them out a long time ago. I¡¯ve no need to hide them.¡±


    ¡°He¡­¡­¡± That disciple from the hundred families gave a cold sneer, having already taken out a big hammer in his hand. He spoke sinisterly, ¡°Since you have none, I can only borrow that umbre in Young Sect Master Shen¡¯s hands!¡±


    He had already taken action before his words even finished. A hammer blow heavily rushed towards Lin Xuanzhi and Shen Rubing, which contained a full-powered blow from a Foundation Stage Third Layer cultivator. It was as though Mt. Tai was crashing down on the two. The blow had yet to even reach them before a few Refining Qi Stage Sixth or Seventh Layer cultivators coughed up blood from the pressure alone.


    ¡ª

 Chapter 217 - Chaotic Sky Bell Appears

    <strong>Chapter 217 ¨C Chaotic Sky Bell Appears</strong>


    Shen Rubing¡¯s expression darkened as she shouted, ¡°You¡¯re looking for death!¡±


    One could see that she already held a long whip in her hands, dancing about in the air as it drew up aplex and beautiful seal. In an instant, a gale of majestic spiritual Qi appeared and met the hammer blow falling from the sky head-on.


    Boom¡ª-


    A violent explosion rang through the air. Many people coughed up blood from the shockwave; only Lin Xuanzhi had reacted fast enough and taken out a defensive treasure in time, which protected himself and Lin Zezhi, who was standing behind him.


    Mud sttered everywhere. The world was in chaos, as if threatening to burst apart. After the wave of panic passed, only Lin Xuanzhi and Lin Zezhi werepletely unharmed. The rest were all injured to some degree.


    ¡°Damn it!¡± The disciple from one of the hundred families saw that his blow didn¡¯tnd but remained calm. He took out another,rger hammer that glowed with a golden light, its aura oppressive. This hammer was actually a high-quality magic tool!


    Shen Rubing¡¯s expression changed slightly. Although she was a Hardened Body Stage cultivator herself, she had currently suppressed her cultivation to Foundation Stage Third Layer. The level of strength she could muster was at most just like this. Even if she could take out this damned bastard, she would have to rely entirely on others for the rest of the journey.


    In the instant when Shen Rubing hesitated, a more intense attack had already arrived before her eyes.


    Shen Rubing hurriedly prepared to battle, but her technique was still in its initial stages. It looked as though she was about to be wounded by this attack.


    The disciple from the hundred families showed a satisfied smile, certain of his victory. He was already red-eyed and couldn¡¯t wait to kill Lin Xuanzhi and Shen Rubing, then seize all their treasures.


    Ring¡ª


    The slight jingling of a bell was concealed under the sound of the immense and majestic spiritual Qi attack. Aside from Lin Xuanzhi, no one else could hear it.


    Lin Zezhi stood behind Lin Xuanzhi but was still able to see everything clearly.


    Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s long slender fingers pinched a bell the size of a palm. The body of the bell was engraved with intricate seals. He shook it lightly and, just as the bell¡¯s ringing echoed back with profound meaning, the turbulent and boundless attack seemed as though it received some guidance and actually rushed into Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s bell.


    ¡°Ah¡­¡­¡± Lin Zezhi¡¯s appalled voice didn¡¯t evenpletely die down yet, but in that instant, all became silent, only leaving behind the pitter-patter sound of raindrops hitting the ground.


    Lin Zezhi stared nkly, his mouth still open in shock.


    Before anyone could react, Lin Xuanzhi had already quickly finished his hand seals, thrown the bell into the air, and spoken some incantations while forming magic seals. He actually pushed the bell, which was spinning at a high speed, towards that disciple from the hundred families!


    The same move was rebounded back to its owner. That hundred families disciple had yet to even react before he was blown to fine powder.


    Blood mixed into the rain and the resulting blood rain poured down, crashing onto the ground and dying a portion of it red.


    For a while, the area was entirely silent, and no one spoke.


    The gaze that many disciples once again directed towards Lin Xuanzhi had changed, and they even thought, it¡¯s fortunate that I didn¡¯t provoke this person before.


    Someone took the lead to speak up, ¡°Craftsman Lin is really amazing. We have a whole new level of respect for him.¡±


    Immediately, another person chimed in, ¡°Very much so. Craftsman Lin¡¯s attack power is no less than that of a Foundation Stage Third Layer cultivator¡¯s. With these magic treasures, I¡¯m afraid that we¡¯ll all have to depend on Craftsman Lin for the entire journey.¡±


    ¡°Craftsman Lin, what in the world was the weapon that you used just now?¡± Someone else asked.


    That was what the others wanted to know the most as well.


    Lin Xuanzhi didn¡¯t conceal it either. He still held that bell in his hands. He only gave it a light shake, but the bell gave out a crisp jingling sound,plete with waves of echoes.


    As soon as he did this, several people who were standing directly in front of Lin Xuanzhi directly ran away towards other directions, afraid that something terrible would happen. However, just as they had only taken a few steps, they realized that it was only a bell and didn¡¯t possess any attack power of its own.


    ¡°Heeheehee¡­¡±


    Several female cultivators from Cloud Jade Sect were amused by their embarrassing scene and gave out a series of ringingughter, like a silver bell, which somewhat alleviated the heavy mood.


    Lin Xuanzhi exined, ¡°This item is called Chaotic Sky Bell. It can absorb a full blow from a Foundation Stage cultivator at full strength and return it to that person. It belongs to the top-grade magic tool category and possesses gold and earth attributes.¡±


    ¡°He.¡± Shen Rubing sneered on the spot. ¡°That Huang family brat can also me his bad luck in offending those whom he shouldn¡¯t offend. The majority of magic tools that can absorb and rebound the attack back to someone can¡¯t absorb the entire attack, nor can they return the full strength of that attack back to its owner. There will always be some reduction or leakage in attack strength. However, he met with this top-grade magic tool, which coincidentally happened to have the exact same attributes as him, so he brought thispletely upon himself.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Lin Zezhi nodded in agreement, but after nodding, he suddenly remembered something. ¡°That person just now, his surname is Huang?¡±


    Few families within the Hundred Families Gathering had duplicate surnames, so one could tell which family a person was from by their surname alone.


    Shen Rubing swept Lin Zezhi a nce. ¡°It¡¯s merely a first-ss family. It matters not if one of their disciples die. Don¡¯t tell me his family will even dare to find trouble for this Young Sect Master?¡±


    A bitterugh immediately arose within Lin Zezhi¡¯s heart.


    The Huang family was a major family on the East Continent. The Huang family naturally wouldn¡¯t dare to find trouble for Shen Rubing, but what of the Lin family?


    Moreover, the one who dealt the final blow was Lin Xuanzhi, not Shen Rubing.


    ¡°If he was from an obscure side branch¡­¡­¡± Lin Zezhi still held onto a thread of hope.


    ¡°He¡¯s from the main branch.¡± Lin Xuanzhi spoke up.


    Lin Zezhi looked towards Lin Xuanzhi.


    ¡°He introduced himself during the martial artspetition previously and even emphasized the fact that he was the only heir of the Huang family¡¯s main branch.¡±


    Lin Zezhi, ¡°¡­..¡±


    He couldn¡¯t help but feel pained.


    Lin Zezhi swallowed hard. ¡°I seem to have vaguely heard that, in this generation, the Huang family has only one legitimate son.¡±


    ¡°I heard the same as well.¡±


    ¡°Then¡­¡­¡± Lin Zezhi was stupefied. It was as if he had already witnessed the tragic scene where the Huang family elders came knocking on their door.


    Lin Xuanzhi waved it off, ¡°If he¡¯s killed, he¡¯s killed. After all, we did not make the first move. Though it¡¯s said that people can¡¯t harbor malicious intentions in their hearts, they also can¡¯t bepletely vulnerable and defenseless against others. The Huang family may have elders, but that doesn¡¯t mean the Lin family has none.¡±


    Lin Zezhi¡¯s expression looked rather distressed. He thought about how, after his mother and Third Elder found out about him being entangled in this big trouble, they would teach him a lesson, as if hating the fact that Lin Zezhi, this lump of unrefined iron, couldn¡¯t be steel faster. He immediately felt pained when thinking of this.


    However, now that matters had already developed to this point, he could only say, ¡°Hopefully the Huang family won¡¯t pursue this matter.¡±


    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Lin Xuanzhi secretly thought, who knew that Lin Zezhi was still such a naive and simple youth. The Huang family¡¯s only legitimate heir died. No matter whose fault it was, the Huang family would inevitably investigate this matter. Moreover, he¡¯s afraid that they most certainly would not simply leave the matter at that.


    Lin Xuanzhi spoke lightly, ¡°Even if the sky were to copse, there will still be someone tall enough to hold it up. If the Huang familyes knocking on our door, I will not shirk responsibility. They won¡¯t find trouble with you guys.¡±


    Lin Zezhi immediately felt extremely ashamed but, at the same time, he also breathed a sigh of relief.


    He couldn¡¯t help but admire Lin Xuanzhi even more.


    Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s Chaotic Sky Bell received many people¡¯s praise. Everyone sighed with emotion, praising how incredible this Chaotic Sky Bell was, while at the same time tactfully making indirect insinuations, inquiring about whether Lin Xuanzhi could sell them this bell.


    Lin Xuanzhi had only one bell on his hands at this time, so he naturally wouldn¡¯t sell it for money. However, Lin Xuanzhi wasn¡¯t excessively cold towards them either. He only said, ¡°If everyone wants one, you might as well leave your name. I will make some Chaotic Sky Bells once I leave here.¡±


    One after the other, everyone expressed that it was ¡°Wonderful to the extreme.¡± Only Wu Shiyin from Cloud Jade Sect came up and said, ¡°Xuanzhi Dage, I¡¯m afraid that perhaps you still have many other magic treasures that can resist attacks with you? You don¡¯tck this one Chaotic Sky Bell. You might as well give this to my Rubing Shijie as a first meeting gift to indicate your sincerity.¡±


    Shen Rubing swept Wu Shiyin a nce, holding the umbre with luminous eyes, but she didn¡¯t express any dissatisfaction towards Wu Shiyin¡¯s words.


    Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s gaze lightly swept over Wu Shiyin. ¡°This Chaotic Sky Bell was originally an item I crafted as a gift to my younger brother. I don¡¯t think Young Miss Shen would like to use someone that another man has used.¡±


    Shen Rubing nodded with great reserve. ¡°If Xuanzhi had used it before, then it¡¯s fine, but if other men have already used it, then I really don¡¯t care to use it.¡±


    Wu Shiyin was immediately a little anxious. She stomped her feet. ¡°Shijie, why do you mind so much? Who knows how many untold dangers lie in this Pill Limit Mysterious Land? Having one more magic treasure to defend yourself means your chance of survival will increase. Even if you won¡¯t use it, you can still give it to me!¡±


    Qiu Lu felt slightly ashamed of Wu Shiyin¡¯s outburst. Her face was flushed with shame. She frowned as she walked up to Wu Shiyin. ¡°Don¡¯t keep thinking about these items. With Rubing Shijie and my strength, there should be no problem in protecting you. Besides, we also have quite a few magic treasures on us.¡±


    Quite a few, but how could theypare to Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s in terms of power and rarity?


    Wu Shiyin was scolded and didn¡¯t dare to speak anymore. She could only roll her eyes.


    A group of people continued to walk towards the verdant mountain while shouldering through the rain.


    On Yan Tianhen¡¯s side, he strode towards another direction after separating from Lin Xuanzhi in a fit of anger. Duan Yuyang and Yuan Tianwen followed closely. The two tiger cubs also eagerly dashed along with Yan Tianhen, their expressions a dignified ¡°we¡¯ll go wherever master goes.¡±


    It wasn¡¯t long before Yan Tianhen could no longer walk.


    He only felt as though the raindrops that hit his body were washing away his tendons and cutting his essence, making him feel like his entire body, from inside to outside, was being slowly gnawed on by man-eating ants, inch by inch. His small face was pale and bloodless, and his vision began to blur and dim.


    ¡°Ah Hen Ah Hen!¡± Duan Yuyang rushed up from behind and spoke quite anxiously, ¡°This rain is getting heavier and heavier. We have to find a ce to shelter from the rain!¡±


    Yan Tianhen stopped in his tracks and stood in the rain for a while. He looked back but couldn¡¯t see any trace of Lin Xuanzhi andpany.


    Lin Xuanzhi didn¡¯t chase after him and didn¡¯t even care whether he was alive or dead.


    Yan Tianhen¡¯s entire heart felt ice-cold yet, at the same time, he somewhat regretted letting others see his and Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s joke.


    Yan Tianhen pursed his lips and let the rainwater hit his whole body. He spoke calmly, ¡°I see a mountain over there. There should be caves there as well, let¡¯s go there to take shelter from the rain.¡±


    He pointed to the front. Yuan Tianwen and Duan Yuyang looked in the direction he pointed to and sure enough, saw a mountain.


    Yuan Tianwen said, ¡°I¡¯m afraid that there¡¯s something wrong with this rain. Let¡¯s hurry over quickly first.¡±


    The three people thus hurriedly walked towards the verdant mountain.


    On the way, Duan Yuyang wanted to speak up andfort Yan Tianhen multiple times, but when he looked at Yan Tianhen¡¯s small face, which looked ice-cold, he involuntarily swallowed those words.

 Chapter 221 - Appearance in the Mirror

    <h4>Chapter Ch221 - Appearance in the Mirror</h4>


    ¡°If he doesn¡¯t ept it, then I¡¯ll give him a better ce to go to. However, once he feels aggrieved outside, suffers, and gets bullied, he would probably think about how well I treated him. When he grows up a little more next year...¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi didn¡¯t finish talking. He walked over to the mountain wall and used it for support, taking some time to settle down as if he couldn¡¯t continue standing any longer before continuing, ¡°There are a lot of misunderstandings between us, and they only grow deeper with the passing of each day, so I can no longer continue just being brothers with him. I don¡¯t want to deceive myself or let him be unaware of anything, much less misunderstand me. He wants to know what I think, so I let him understand it thoroughly.¡±


    Naturally, he knew that his rtionship with Yan Tianhen wasn¡¯t stable right now, as if they were walking on a tightrope with the risk of falling off at any time. It would be most suitable to say it in a few years, but he couldn¡¯t hold it back anymore.


    Soul Bead was speechless. He only said after a while passed, ¡°You¡¯re on your own.¡±


    From Yan Tianhen¡¯s reaction, Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s future seemed worrying ah!


    Yan Tianhen ran out desperately; his heart was about to jump right up to his throat. His lips seemed to be filled with the sensation of the gentle yet overbearing kiss Lin Xuanzhi nted on him, and there was even a little bit of a cold rosin fragrance that belonged to his Dage alone.


    ¡°Ah Hen!¡± When Duan Yuyang heard the noise, he stood up at once and rushed over impatiently to grab him. He looked him up and down to see how he was doing.


    Yan Tianhen looked at Duan Yuyang, his mouth opening and closing yet without speaking a single word.


    Duan Yuyang frowned. ¡°Why is your face still so red? Have the effects of the medication not waned yet?¡±


    Yan Tianhen rubbed his own face ¡ª it was so hot that it seemed like it was burning, and he was instantly reminded of Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s action.


    ¡°N-nothing.¡± Yan Tianhen stammered.


    Although Duan Yuyang was a little doubtful, he was relieved to see that there wasn¡¯t much of an issue with his arm or neck.


    ¡°Fortunately, this small face has returned to normal.¡± Duan Yuyang said while feeling greatlyforted, ¡°If you were to feel any difort next time, you have to say it in advance. Otherwise, if anything were to happen, I¡¯d be so frightened that my heart and liver would explode.¡±


    Duan Yuyang patted his chest with some lingering trepidation.


    Yan Tianhen could vaguely recall what he seemed like before and scratched his head, embarrassed. ¡°It won¡¯t happen again in the future, thank you Yuyang Gege and Yuan...uh.¡±


    Under Duan Yuyang¡¯s askance stare, Yan Tianhen swallowed his remaining words.


    But Yuan Tianwen tossed Yan Tianhen a friendly smile.


    ¡°What happened to your face?¡± A crisp female voice traveled over.


    Yan Tianhen looked opposite; a girl adorned in a light yellow robe walked over.


    Beside her was Wan Linghua, who was frowning slightly. She yanked the girl¡¯s arm. ¡°Fangfei, don¡¯t be rude.¡±


    Jin Fangfei stuck her tongue out. ¡°Isn¡¯t Shijie curious? All those things on his face look like he had been poisoned, can¡¯t I be concerned?¡±


    Wan Linghua was a little embarrassed as she said to Yan Tianhen, ¡°I apologise.¡±


    It wasn¡¯t Yan Tianhen¡¯s first time being pointed at by others inquiring about the things on his face. Although Jin Fangfei was frank, she had no intention of humiliating him, so Yan Tianhen didn¡¯t think much of it.


    Wan Linghua¡¯s nce swept across Yan Tianhen¡¯s face and her heart couldn¡¯t help but jerk ¡ª he was the one who responded most severely to the medicinal rain, but now, not even a trace of the medicinal rain could be found. His skin was both radiant and delicate, as if it had been reborn, though the cracks on it showed no improvement.


    But other people¡¯s faces still don¡¯t seem to have changed much even after a day and a night had passed. Lin Xuanzhi must have spent quite a bit on Yan Tianhen. But what wonderful method did that Lin Xuanzhi use?


    ¡°It has been like this ever since I could start recalling things.¡± Yan Tianhen rubbed his face. ¡°I don¡¯t know what it is either.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi said that it was because a huge array sealed in his body wasbined with pill poison that these things were formed, but Yan Tianhen would certainly not reveal his secrets to outsiders.


    ¡°Does it hurt?¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°Is it itchy?¡±


    ¡°They¡¯re not itchy either.¡± Yan Tianhen smiled. ¡°Aside from it looking a little ugly, there¡¯s no sensation to it.¡±


    Jin Fangfei objected, ¡°Don¡¯t say that. All external disys are the manifestations of the body¡¯s internal conditions. There must be poison within your internal organs.¡±


    ¡°Poison?¡± Duan Yuyang¡¯s expression changed slightly.


    He has always thought that Yan Tianhen was born like this, or he could have suffered some kind of injury. He simply did not think that those uneven scar-like cracks on his face would actually be caused by poison!


    Wan Linghua nodded. ¡°When I felt his pulse, I could sense an overbearing poison Qi piling up in his meridians and heart, but pray forgive my ignorance, I couldn¡¯t determine what was happening. If there¡¯s a chance, my Shifu could take a look at him.¡±


    ¡°Xuanzhi.¡± At this moment, Shen Rubing¡¯s pleasantly surprised voice rang out.


    Everyone looked into the depths of the cave, only to see Lin Xuanzhi walking over with his usual expression.


    Yan Tianhen immediately turned his head away, feeling as if there was nowhere to ce his limbs as he was extremely nervous.


    Yet Lin Xuanzhi merely cast a nce at Yan Tianhen before turning to Lin Zezhi. ¡°How do we n to move next?¡±


    Before taking Yan Tianhen in with him to treat his wounds, he instructed Lin Zezhi to decide where to go next for the time being.


    Lin Zezhi felt valued. ¡°This mountain is both tall and steep, and there are apparently a lot of fierce beasts in the mountain, so I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t be easy to cross. But on the way back, it¡¯ll be easy to encounter that strange rain again, so after our discussion, he decided to temporarily...be on standby where we are.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhiughed softly. ¡°Standby where we are probably wasn¡¯t something you thought of ba?¡±


    Lin Zezhi wasn¡¯t someone who would wait in ce. If it were up to him to decide, he would definitely rush into the mountains to take the risk.


    ¡°It was my decision.¡± Shen Rubing coughed twice and covered her mouth. ¡°A lot of us are affected by the poisonous rain and have not recovered. With our low morale, it¡¯s not suitable for us to go on a long journey by foot, so we might as well rest here for a moment first.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi nodded. ¡°That¡¯s good too.¡±


    Wu Shiyin, who was next to Shen Rubing, scratched the itch on her face and was utterly difited. ¡°Lin Dage, at the very least we¡¯re all on the same boat now. If you have any methods of alleviating this thing, why don¡¯t you say it out to share it with everyone?¡±


    When Lin Xuanzhi heard this, he knew what she was trying to say. ¡°I only have one bottle of medicine that can be used to alleviate the pill poison.¡±


    ¡°Who would believe that?!¡± Wu Shiyin was used to taking care of her appearance. After seeing how her face was festering, she turned quite unstable. ¡°Even if you only had one bottle, it would be a waste to give it to that ugly kid!¡±


    With a ¡°pa¡±, Wu Shiyin was smacked in the stomach by something heavy. She was just about to jump up and chide someone when she heard Yan Tianhen say, ¡°Who did you call ugly? Shouldn¡¯t you look in the mirror to see how you look like now? And you still dare to say that of others!¡±


    It turned out that Yan Tianhen had thrown a small bronze mirror at her.


    Wu Shiyin subconsciously looked down and just so happened to see the magnified face in the mirror ¡ª a festered face filled her vision, and there were even maggots crawling all over her ferocious-looking face. It was utterly hideous, and would make people want to puke upon seeing it!


    ¡°Ah¨C!¡± When Wu Shiyin saw it, she instantly shrieked. Both her eyes rolled up and she actually fainted straight away.


    ¡°This mirror...¡± Lin Xuanzhi found it interestingly odd, so he picked up the mirror and looked at his face.


    He had thought that he would look like a fierce ghost, but he didn¡¯t expect to see eyebrows that looked like they were drawn with ¡°dai¡±, fair and glossy skin, lips as red as cinnabar ¡ª it was clearly his original appearance.


    Shen Rubing approached Lin Xuanzhi out of curiosity as well. She leaned against his arm and peeped out to see what she looked like inside ¡ª her face was distorted with yellow teeth, a dark face and bulging eyes, seeming just like an ugly ghost.


    Shen Rubing¡¯s expression darkened and she immediately moved away. She scolded, ¡°What kind of thing is that, isn¡¯t it too horrible?!¡±


    Everyone¡¯s interest in the mirror was piqued one after another. For a moment, every one of them moved over to look at their reflections.


    Some people saw their original appearances, while others looked ugly to the extreme.


    Duan Yuyang held the mirror and looked at himself happily. ¡°Ah Hen, why would this mirror of yours reflect ugly appearances sometimes, and beautiful ones at others? What¡¯s the trick to it?¡±


    Yan Tianhen nodded. ¡°There¡¯s my soul imprint on this mirror. My Daddy said before that as long as the person likes me, their reflections would look good. If anyone¡¯s a bad person who detests me and even scolds me, their reflections would turn into a pig head fierce ghost.¡±


    Duan Yuyang, ¡°...¡±


    This was a little fucking amazing.


    Yuan Tianwen also took a look at himself in the mirror.


    He saw a pig-headed self.


    Yuan Tianwen, ¡°...¡±


    Duan Yuyang looked at Yuan Tianwen silently. Yuan Tianwen said calmly, ¡°Ah Hen must not have told the truth. I can swear to the heavens that I have never been discontent with you, and have never said anything bad about you.¡±


    After Yan Tianhen was exposed, he didn¡¯t feel awkward and chuckled instead. ¡°Or it could be that whoever I like would look good, while whoever I dislike would look ugly lo.¡±


    Other pupils who had ugly reflections had expressed their disdain for Yan Tianhen in various ways; especially Shen Rubing, whose expression turned even uglier as her dissatisfaction with Yan Tianhen grew.


    Even if one knows that the reflection in the mirror was fake, after looking at such a ¡°countenance¡±, one would naturally be in a bad mood.


    On the contrary, Lin Zezhi was quite ted, though he felt a little guilty as well ¡ª he had always looked down upon Yan Tianhen, but he didn¡¯t expect Yan Tianhen to not hold a grudge against him and not dislike him in the slightest.


    He decided to treat Yan Tianhen better in the future.


    Lin Xuanzhi walked over. ¡°Daddy gave you this?¡±


    Yan Tianhen hid the mirror behind him. ¡°Yeah, so you can¡¯t take it away.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi smiled slightly, ¡°Looks like it¡¯s not that Ah Hen doesn¡¯t like Dage.¡±


    Yan Tianhen¡¯s face turned as red as a tomato at once. He muttered, ¡°I was just spouting nonsense just now. I don¡¯t like you, I hate you!¡¯


    Lin Xuanzhi just smiled and didn¡¯t reply to that. ¡°Won¡¯t Ah Hen take a look at your own reflection?¡±


    Yan Tianhen seemed to recall something and his body instantly stiffened, red clouds still scattered over his face. ¡°What¡¯s there to see about myself? Wouldn¡¯t it just be the same as always.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi chuckled softly. ¡°I don¡¯t believe that.¡±


    Duan Yuyang was extremely curious as well about what Yan Tianhen would look like in the mirror, so he moved over to join in the fun and coaxed, ¡°Ah Hen, take a look ma. I want to know what you look like too. It can¡¯t be that the Ah Hen in the mirror is too unpleasant so you don¡¯t dare to let us see ba?¡±


    With eyes full of expectation and encouragement, Lin Xuanzhi stared at Yan Tianhen. Coupled with Duan Yuyang¡¯s coaxing, he gritted his teeth and took the mirror out. ¡°Take a look then, who¡¯s afraid of you guys? Don¡¯t let it frighten you!¡±


    He aimed the mirror at himself.


    In the mirror, a beautiful face that seemed androgynous because it had not yet matured appeared; with graceful brows, a fair face that glistened beautifully, a charming pair of bright eyes; the reflection looked like it was smiling even without smiling, while the slightly uplifted corners of his eyes and lips looked like they were seducing people¡¯s souls at all times ¡ª he was truly an extraordinary beauty that made others find it difficult to hold themselves back.


    Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s gaze turned a little darker, and the corners of his lips involuntarily turned upward.


    Duan Yuyang looked utterly baffled, and even Yuan Tianwen was stunned for a while.


    Yan Tianhen flipped the mirror and kept it in his storage bag, saying with a red face, ¡°I already said that I didn¡¯t want to show you guys. How is it? Shocked? Do you feel inferior? You¡¯re scared now ba?¡±


    Author¡¯s gossip:


    Yuan Pighead Tianwen: Wifey wifey what should I do to get you to forgive me QAQ!


    Duan Handsomeass Yuyang: We¡¯ll talk again when you don¡¯t look that idiotic in Ah Hen¡¯s mirror


    Yuan Pighead Tianwen: ...


    After using all sorts of good things to please Ah Hen, the next day, Scummy Yuan saw a doghead in the mirror.


    Yuan Doghead Tianwen: ...


    ¡ª


    <strong>Announcement from Zryuu!</strong>


    Hi everyone! This might be a bit sudden, but I¡¯ve actually been considering this for quite awhile now.


    I¡¯m quitting tranting. There are a few reasons contributing to this reason, but long story short, I just don¡¯t find tranting worth it anymore


    I won¡¯t be gone immediately cause I¡¯m still sitting on my stockpiles (I¡¯ve actually been sitting on my stockpiles for abt 1-2 months now lmao...), but once they run out, that¡¯ll be it.


    Thank you to everyone who has been supportive, I honestly wouldn¡¯t have continued for this long without you guys. But, and idk how many times this has been reiterated, tranting is <i>very tough and time-consuming</i> without getting much in return. Readers might spend just 1 minute, 2 minutes or 5 minutes reading through one chapter, but tranting, editing, proofreading, formatting and uploading that one chapter takes <i>hours</i>. And hobbyist trantors do this mostly FOC, which is amazing in and of itself. Yet they may sometimes receive k not just from readers, but also other trantors as well. I have not personally been involved in such cases, but I¡¯ve seen enough to know that I don¡¯t want to make my life even more difficult by suffering from any of this. It¡¯s like giving out free lemonade at your own cost and having peoplee up to you saying that you¡¯re not giving out enough or that your lemonade isn¡¯t good enough.


    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    I¡¯ve said a lot, but I guess the main takeaway I want people to get from this is to cherish fan trantors more. They¡¯re probably the main reason for the surge in the BLmunity growth in the past 1-2 years, and they¡¯re doing all this of their own volition and at the expense of their own precious time.

 Chapter 222 - Activation of the Mechanism

    <h4>Chapter Ch222 - Activation of the Mechanism</h4>


    With a strange expression on his face, Duan Yuyang stared at Yan Tianhen¡¯s face for half a day before sighing, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Ah Hen to be such a narcissist. Darling, it¡¯s fine to do it a little, there¡¯s no need to exaggerate so much ba.¡±


    Yan Tianhen, ¡°...¡±


    ¡°Go away, you¡¯re so annoying!¡± Yan Tianhen shouted.


    ¡°Don¡¯t go don¡¯t go!¡± Duan Yuyang¡¯s gaze was scorching as he pestered Yan Tianhen and asked excitedly, ¡°As the saying goes, one¡¯s lookse from the heart. You must have seen that little beauty somewhere to see that sort of reflection. Quick, tell Gege where that little beauty is now?¡±


    Yan Tianhen looked shy as he shook his body, feeling a little embarrassed. ¡°Why do you keep calling me a little beauty? I¡¯m so not used to it.¡±


    Duan Yuyang, ¡°...¡±


    Pu¡ª are you teasing me?!


    Duan Yuyang chased Yan Tianhen around, shouting about how mean he was being for hiding this stunning beauty for himself and insisting on getting Yan Tianhen to look into the mirror again, which piqued everyone else¡¯s curiosity.


    Yan Tianhen didn¡¯t say a word as he circled around in front. After keeping the mirror, he was dead set on not looking at it again, evidently feeling quite shy about it.


    Lin Xuanzhi panicked. When his and Yuan Tianwen¡¯s eyes identally met, he knew that he wasn¡¯t the only one who believed that that was Yan Tianhen¡¯s original appearance. Yuan Tianwen could probably tell what was off with the mirror.


    That mirror can reflect a person¡¯s original appearance, and it can also reflect other appearances ording to Yan Tianhen¡¯s weird ideas. However, the reflections can only turn people uglier, not beautify them.


    So that face...


    Even in his previous life, Lin Xuanzhi had never seen Yan Tianhen¡¯s original appearance before.


    Yuan Tianwen took the initiative to go forward and said to Lin Xuanzhi with a ratherplicated expression, ¡°If I had guessed correctly, that mirror should be able to reflect its owner¡¯s original appearance.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi looked at him enigmatically for a moment. ¡°Young Peak Master Yuan must be joking. That mirror reflects the desired appearance in its owner¡¯s heart, it has nothing to do with him.¡±


    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    The more eager Lin Xuanzhi was in exining it, the more certain Yuan Tianwen felt that that was indeed Yan Tianhen¡¯s true appearance without a doubt.


    However, even though Yuan Tianwen understood clearly, he wouldn¡¯t say it. He just nodded and went along with Lin Xuanzhi. ¡°That¡¯s true. If Ah Hen really does look like that, then you¡¯ll have to guard against thieves all day and all night and never feel at ease again.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi couldn¡¯t help butugh bitterly in secret.


    There¡¯s an 80 to 90% chance that was exactly what Yan Tianhen looked like.


    Most of the devils in the devil n in this world looked both gentle and gorgeous enough to enthrall the human heart ¡ª that was the gift given to their n. Legend had it that the leader of the Divine Devils would use himself as bait to seduce mankind and disturb them so that it would be easier to cause them harm.


    That was how Yan Tianhen was supposed to look like.


    What¡¯s more...he was a Yin furnace.


    Without knowing if the Dao of Heaven was ying tricks on them, not one furnace had an insipid appearance. Exceptional furnaces had appeared in the Five Continents before, and without exception, they were all absolutely beautiful. Otherwise, no matter how amazing an ugly one was, it would be difficult to lure cultivators of all paths topete and fight over them.


    Lin Xuanzhi couldn¡¯t help but sigh. He really needed to thank the uneven scars on Yan Tianhen¡¯s face, otherwise, he would probably have to worry about Ah Hen¡¯s personal safety right now.


    However, Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s heart was oddly moved. He couldn¡¯t help recalling the face in the mirror, and an itch arose in his heart &#k2014; he really loved Yan Tianhen dearly.


    He regretted letting people aside from him see Yan Tianhen¡¯s magnificent appearance.


    In ordance with the time outside, it was already time to go to bed. Everyone was tired, and all of them either leaned against the mountain wall or sat down cross-legged to sleep one after another.


    Everything was still, only the asional cries of crows could be heard.


    Yan Tianhen pulled Duan Yuyang out of the cave. Both of them stood outside and looked at the giant, yet strange moon.


    Duan Yuyang nced at the clothes, magic tools, and other such items that had returned to Yan Tianhen¡¯s body. ¡°Reconciled with your Dage?¡±


    Yan Tianhen was a little distressed. ¡°Not really, it¡¯s just that...¡±


    He hesitated a little, thought about it, then seemed to have made up his mind as he asked, ¡°Yuyang Gege, what does it mean when a man kisses you on the lips?¡±


    Duan Yuyang got a huge fright. His eyes widened as he cried, ¡°What?! Lin Xuanzhi actually dared to be so frivolous to you?!¡±


    Yan Tianhen almost jumped up. He swiftly covered Duan Yuyang¡¯s mouth. ¡°What are you shouting for? Can such a shameful affair be made known to others?¡±


    Duan Yuyang was stunned for a long time. He suppressed his voice and draped an arm around Yan Tianhen, ¡°Fuck. Damn his grandmother, Lin Xuanzhi kissed you?¡±


    Yan Tianhen revealed an expression that can be said to be bashful and nodded hesitantly.


    Duan Yuyang instantly cursed and felt as though he just got struck by lightning. He felt like the cabbage he took so much painstaking effort to grow had just been dug up by a wild boar ¡ª although that wild boar didn¡¯t look like a wild boar at all!


    ¡°Fuck his ancestors! That shameless bastard, he actually dared toy his hands on you when you¡¯re so young?!¡±


    Duan Yuyang started cursing the moment he opened his mouth, ¡°Damn it, does he even remember that you¡¯re his younger brother? Even if you¡¯re not his biological brother, it¡¯s all more or less the same. Lin Xuanzhi really is even more shameless than Yuan Tianwen!¡±


    Yuan Tianwen, who had been shot even though he wasying down, sneezed inexplicably.


    While the one who was being berated thoroughly from head to toe by Duan Yuyang was standing not far behind them, leaning against a tree as he openly eavesdropped silently.


    Yan Tianhen pursed his lips and said with much discontent, ¡°Why are you scolding my Dage like that? He just kissed me, it¡¯s not like he did anything else to me.¡±


    Duan Yuyang rolled his eyes. He poked his silly son¡¯s head, resentful at how foolish he was being. ¡°What else do you want him to do? Would it only count as something if he eats you uppletely?¡±


    Yan Tianhen¡¯s face flushed red at once. He stammered, ¡°W-what are you being so frank for? My Dage probably wouldn¡¯t...wouldn¡¯t eat me uppletely or something.¡±


    Duan Yuyang was silently furious.


    Duan Yuyang resisted his urge to beat up Lin Xuanzhi. He rolled his sleeves up, ¡°Then Ah Hen darling, tell Gege what on earth you¡¯re thinking? After he kissed you, what was your reaction? You shouldn¡¯t have agreed to it immediately ba?¡±


    Yan Tianhen¡¯s eyes rippled with tears as he whispered, ¡°I pushed him away at that time, then ran out.¡±


    Duan Yuyang was stunned at first, then he burst outughing happily ¡ª my family¡¯s Henhen actually rejected that Lin Xuanzhi who acted so pretentious all day?


    He really wanted to see Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s expression back then.


    Duan Yuyang happily patted Yan Tianhen¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Well done. If he dares act frivolously towards you again next time, then kick his crotch and break his eggs, hahaha...¡±


    Yan Tianhen, ¡°...¡±


    He actually understood what breaking his eggs meant, that was too shameless!


    Yan Tianhen pulled a long face. ¡°Yuyang Gege, be a bit more serious, or you might not be able to find a wife in the future.¡±


    Duan Yuyang said, ¡°Easy, easy. Even if your Yuyang Gege is never serious, there¡¯ll be a blind idiot who¡¯s willing to be my cow and horse. Don¡¯t worry, don¡¯t worry.¡±


    The blind idiot stood beside Lin Xuanzhi and rubbed his nose expressionlessly.


    Yan Tianhen was a little speechless. He squatted on the ground and clutched a de of grass. With just one nce at his action, one could tell that he was distraught with anxiety.


    Duan Yuyang stopped joking and squatted down as well. He plucked a de of grass and bit it. ¡°Little Henhen, you don¡¯t need to feel so conflicted.¡±


    Yan Tianhen said impatiently, ¡°How could I not? He¡¯s my Dage ah.¡±


    Duan Yuyang stared at him askance. ¡°So what if he¡¯s your Dage? In the end, it¡¯s not like you guys are rted by blood. If you like him, it¡¯ll be as he wishes, but if you don¡¯t like him, then let him feel upset by himself. The one who falls in love first loses anyway.¡±


    Yan Tianhen, who was scratching dirt with a de of grass, paused. The one who falls in love first loses?


    Does he like Lin Xuanzhi?


    He didn¡¯t want other people to get close to Dage, especially those men and women who were fond of Lin Xuanzhi. He wanted to protect Dage from being bullied so that he would never have a mncholic look on his face. From the first time he met Lin Xuanzhi, his heart had been filled with joy. He wanted to stick close to this Gege of his whom people couldn¡¯t peel their gazes from and to always be in his embrace.


    But that was his Dage ah.


    On more than one asion, Lin Zhan had held him in his arms while longing for Lin Xuanzhi and his wife to give birth to a litter of small beans who would follow behind him in groups of three or four noisily and call him Grandpa.


    At that moment, Yan Tianhen even asked, confused, ¡°In groups of three or four? Isn¡¯t that a kind of pig?¡±


    Lin Zhan would flick his head. ¡°You little fool, do you understand what it means to exaggerate? Besides, when a son gives birth to grandsons and grandsons give birth to even more sons, there would be an endless number of offspring, so wouldn¡¯t they be able to form groups of three or four?¡±


    Yan Tianhen thought that made sense so he nodded. He asked again, ¡°But Han Yuran is a guy, he shouldn¡¯t be able to give birth ba?¡±


    Lin Zhan wilted at once. After a while, he looked at Yan Tianhen solemnly. ¡°What should I do? I kind of regret arranging for a male Daopanion for Zhizhi now. Why don¡¯t we annul the engagement and find a female Daopanion for him?¡±


    Yan Tianhen just thought it seemed fun at that time andughed nonstop in Lin Zhan¡¯s embrace. Lin Zhan rubbed his head as well andughed along with him.


    Yan Tianhen¡¯s eyes reddened in an instant.


    When he recalled the time when he was in a befuddled state, how Lin Xuanzhi pointed his sword at him and excoriated him for killing his father, he felt a lingering trepidation and a pain that was difficult to endure.


    Lin Xuanzhi sighed from the bottom of his heart. He quietly turned around and entered the cave without Yan Tianhen noticing him.


    Upon seeing this, Yuan Tianwen followed him in as well.


    Yan Tianhen randomly grabbed a fistful of grass from the ground while feeling distraught, tugged at it, and dragged it all up. He was just about toin about the displeasure and apprehension in his heart when a sudden tremor struck; a loud rumble traveled out from the depths of the cave.


    Duan Yuyang and Yan Tianhen looked at each other.


    What happened?


    Yan Tianhen suddenly realised something. After looking down, he saw that the clump of weeds that he pulled subconsciously had been rooted up, and there was even a metal, manmade disc attached underneath it.


    The sod that had been pulled up was evidently an Eight Diagram te of a mechanism.


    Yan Tianhen¡¯s eyes widened, his mood indescribable.


    Duan Yuyang didn¡¯t know what to say either. Exactly what was this Yan Tianhen made out of? He had just casually pulled out a bunch of grass and he actually managed to trigger the mechanism in the cave?


    The others were all disturbed by this sudden change that came out of nowhere as well. All of them were on guard as they red into the depths of the dark, steep cave.


    ¡°What happened?¡±


    ¡°There might have been an earthquake inside?¡±


    ¡°Why don¡¯t we leave this ce? Isn¡¯t this a bit too scary? Who knows if there would be something else in that cave?¡±


    Yet Shen Rubing¡¯s expression changed drastically. She bit down harshly on her lower lip without saying a word.


    The mechanism inside had been activated by someone, but...it wasn¡¯t time yet. And she didn¡¯t trigger the mechanism either, so who on earth had done the damage?


    Lin Xuanzhi couldn¡¯t help but feel surprised too. ording to the memories of his past life, the secret passage in this Pill Limit Mysterious Land¡¯s damn cave should have been activated by Shen Changgeng at midnight, so why did it activate in advance this time?


    Moreover¨C


    Lin Xuanzhi frowned slightly. The only one who was of a direct descent in the Shen family, Shen Rubing, hadn¡¯t done anything yet.


    Everyone expressed their fear of the tremor in the cave and all of them couldn¡¯t wait to dash madly away. But Lin Xuanzhi didn¡¯t move, Shen Rubing didn¡¯t move, the rather renowned Yuan Tianwen didn¡¯t move either, so everyone else didn¡¯t dare move at random too.


    ¡°This is...¡± Someone had just spoken when Duan Yuyang and Yan Tianhen, who were near the entrance of the cave, ran in.


    ¡°What happened?¡± Duan Yuyang asked.


    Yuan Tianwen immediately snapped out of his stupor. ¡°The cave might have copsed. It¡¯s not a big deal, with me around, you won¡¯t get hurt.¡±

 Chapter 223 - Trapped

    <h4>Chapter Ch223 - Trapped</h4>


    Everyone couldn¡¯t help but look sideways. Once they saw Young Peak Master Yuan¡¯s gaze that was as gentle as water, they all tacitly understood ¡ª hehehe, sure enough, it was as the rumours said. Young Master Yuan had taken a fancy to Young Master Duan, so he kicked away his fiance that he was about to marry within the blink of an eye.


    More importantly, Yuan Tianwen even started chasing Duan Yuyang, a hedonistic young master, openly and allowed others to arbitrarily judge him for it. Such that even when tons of people were gesticting at him, he remained unmoving like a high and mighty mountain, while the saboteur was all happy andcent as if it was a matter of no concern to him. He didn¡¯t care at all about his reputation.


    Together, these two people were truly a marvel to behold!


    It¡¯s just that...there were people present who envied Duan Yuyang for getting a good husband that fell from the sky.


    Some people thought it was worthwhile to obtain Yuan Tianwen¡¯s undying loyalty, even though there was a lot of gesticting by many.


    After all, although Duan Yuyang¡¯s bad style of conduct in the past was a marvel amongst sons of influential families, his reputation wasn¡¯t all that resounding so not many people knew who he was.


    However, after getting wooed by Yuan Tianwen, everyone knew who Duan Yuyang was now.


    What did pupils fear the most? Not leaving a mark and bing someone who wasn¡¯t known by others. Duan Yuyang had taken the chance to make friends with a lot of sons from other influential families, so hiswork has been greatly expanded, which will be of great benefit to him in the future when he manages the Duan family.


    Duan Yuyang rolled his eyes at Yuan Tianwen.


    ¡°Everything was perfectly fine, why would it get triggered...¡± Shen Rubing muttered to herself, but before she finished, she realised that she had said too much and immediately shut her mouth, pretending as if she said nothing.


    Lin Xuanzhi had intended to pull Yan Tianhen to his side, but he didn¡¯t expect Yan Tianhen to be like a little rabbit as he carefully nudged to his side step by step.


    Yan Tianhen extended a hand, stealthily hooking onto Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s drooping left finger like he was expressing his goodwill. He whispered, ¡°Shall we make peace? Dage.¡±


    This one ¡®Dage¡¯ of his was uttered with a heavy coquettish connotation, making Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s heart turn calm and numb. Any dissatisfaction and unspeakable bitterness transformed into honey at this moment.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Lin Xuanzhi hooked his finger as well and tugged Yan Tianhen¡¯s small hand.


    So Yan Tianhen smiled. Although he wasn¡¯t beautiful, his eyes would curve when he smiles, revealing a lovely expression that made people not help but want to smile along with him.


    The two of them were set on not mentioning the embarrassing thing that had happened before and just dismissed it with one smile.


    ¡°Then, Dage, I¡¯ll tell you something, but you can¡¯t yell at me or get angry.¡± Yan Tianhen blinked, looking very innocent.


    Lin Xuanzhi, ¡°...¡±


    When facing Yan Tianhen, what else could he say?


    Lin Xuanzhi smiled slightly. ¡°What disaster has Ah Hen caused again?¡±


    Yan Tianhen leaned on Lin Xuanzhi and hooked one arm around Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s neck, signaling for him to lower himself.


    Lin Xuanzhi went along with him andmented to himself that Ah Hen actually wasn¡¯t trying to keep a distance from him after his frivolous act but instead acted as intimate with him as ever without the slightest bit of guard against him. He felt very gratified because of that.


    Yan Tianhen said, ¡°Just now, I squatted outside and pulled out a tuft of grass. But who would¡¯ve thought that underneath that tuft of grass would be a hidden mechanism.¡±


    After speaking, Yan Tianhen waited for Lin Xuanzhi to scold him.


    However, after Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s initial shock, he rubbed Yan Tianhen¡¯s head and suppressed his voice, ¡°Got it. Dage will keep Ah Hen¡¯s secret for you.¡±


    Yan Tianhen was stunned, then looked up at Lin Xuanzhi.


    There seemed to be the resplendent glow of stars in Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s eyes, which glistened brightly.


    In the eyes of others, they would only see them as brothers who were very close to each other. No one would¡¯ve been able to tell that they had parted ways before this.


    Someone said enviously to Lin Zezhi, ¡°Craftsman Lin and his younger brother have a really good rtionship. Are they like that in the Lin family too?¡±


    Lin Zezhi nodded. ¡°They do have a good rtionship, it has always been so.¡±


    Naturally, there were also people who thought that even between brothers, hooking around the other¡¯s neck and hugging waists was a bit too intimate, so they couldn¡¯t help their thoughts from running in a crooked direction. However, looking at Yan Tianhen¡¯s face and hisme foot, they couldn¡¯t help but dispel that unrealistic idea. The current trouble was of vital importance, it was more imperative to find out what the tremor from just now came from.


    Someone said, ¡°That may have been a precursor to an earthquake. We should get out of here as soon as possible ba.¡±


    There was also someone who said, ¡°There may be another mystery inside.¡±


    One faction wanted to leave, while the other wanted to go in and explore.


    In the end, it was the people in power who made the decision.


    Shen Rubing said, ¡°We¡¯re already here anyway, there¡¯s no reason to leave. I¡¯m guessing that this may be some kind of sign, so why don¡¯t we go in and have a look at the situation first?¡±


    After that, she even turned to look specifically at Lin Xuanzhi to ask, ¡°What does Xuanzhi think?¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi nodded. ¡°Since Young Sect Master Shen wants to go in to take a look, I naturally will not retreat.¡±


    Shen Rubing¡¯s expression eased. The discontent and difort that was aroused because of Lin Xuanzhi nursing Yan Tianhen from beginning to end also dispersed quite a bit.


    Yuan Tianwen said, ¡°Yangyang and I will go in as well.¡±


    Duan Yuyang rolled his eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t address me so intimately, am I that familiar with you?¡±


    Yuan Tianwen didn¡¯t retort and just looked at Duan Yuyang with a pampering expression.


    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Since they had decided where to go, everyone went deep into the cave together.


    Shortly after leaving, someone eximed, ¡°Everybody, look here, there are traces of mechanisms!¡±


    On the dark and steep mountain walls, there were vague traces of mechanisms. This cave had evidently been tampered with by someone before.


    ¡°Someone probably triggered a mechanism just now.¡± Shen Rubing frowned. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me...someone has already entered the cave?¡±


    This conjecture made people¡¯s blood run cold.


    They had already been here for one day and one night and clearly didn¡¯t even see a fly go in, let alone a human.


    Yan Tianhen, the chief culprit, stuck his tongue out and even blinked at Lin Xuanzhi mischievously to signal his innocence.


    Everyone was on edge as they continued walking for a while longer. Only the Firefly Stone emitted a faint yellowish light within the dark cave.


    Soon after, things took a new turn as an even bigger cave appeared in front of everyone.


    The cave was ten feet tall and its walls were strangely smooth ¡ª they had clearly been polished with tools before. There were even all sorts of totems and sculptures engraved on the walls. Lit eternalmps were positioned at intervals, making the ce look extremely luxurious.


    In the middle of the cave stood a sarcophagus. The coffin was carved out of white jade, with a slightly transparent and moist texture ¡ª it was clearly not anything ordinary.


    To reach the coffin, one would have to cross a silver river surrounding the coffin that looked like a jade belt. There were eight unimpeded pontoon bridges above the river.


    Everyone was stunned by this shocking scene.


    This was obviously a burial ground.


    Lin Xuanzhi thought that this ce did coincidence with the memory of his past life.


    ¡°What¡¯s all this?¡±


    ¡°This is the Pill Limit Mysterious Land, so the one who can be buried here should only be that alchemist who has already ascended.¡±


    ¡°But the alchemist has already ascended, so who¡¯s the one in this?¡±


    Everyone started discussing, while Lin Xuanzhi looked up at the entrance of this cave, only to see a stone gate of an unknown weight slowly slide downwards.


    ¡°Everybody watch out!¡± Lin Xuanzhi called out, then pulled Yan Tianhen and went down the steps first.


    Although everyone was puzzled, they blindly followed the crowd and rushed down as well.


    With a loud ¡°bang¡±, the tremor from just now started up again; the mountains shook, as if the mountain god had been angered.


    Giant stone statues fell from above and were about to crush the people below. Everyone started shrieking while avoiding them, and there were some who wanted to rush onto the pontoon bridges to run to the coffin where it seemed safe.


    Yuan Tianwen drew his broad sword straight away, and with a few whooshes, crushed the giant statues into powder. Lin Xuanzhi threw a magic tool out that enveloped himself and Yan Tianhen in it.


    Wan Linghua was a doctor, it was naturally nothing difficult for her to make some incapacitating drugs or others usually. But this stone wasn¡¯t human, so there was no way for her to make use of her skills for a moment. Fortunately, her little Shimei Jin Fangfei was a powerful elemental cultivator. With her petite body, she stood in front of Wan Linghua to shield her, wielded two swords in both hands, and with a few whooshes, she sent the stone pieces that were bigger than her body flying.


    When Lin Xuanzhi noticed that there were people running toward the pontoon bridges, he immediately shouted, ¡°Don¡¯t get on the bridges!¡±


    However, before he finished speaking, a Cloud Jade Sect disciple stepped onto a bridge.


    The bridge shattered with a st and that female cultivator shrieked as she fell into the silver river; her skin and flesh boiled in an instant as they peeled off from her skeleton, and she turned into a pile of white bones.


    Her white bones melted in the water at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Upon seeing this scene, people couldn¡¯t help but break out in a cold sweat. The people who had wanted to cross the bridge to take a look at the coffin couldn¡¯t remain standing anymore and fell to their knees with a thud.


    Too terrifying...this was truly too terrifying!


    What on earth was that water?


    This falling rock attack stopped shortly after. Aside from five pupils whose arms were injured from being struck, the others didn¡¯t even get a scratch. There were just a few who suffered psychologically.


    Shen Rubing stared at the jade coffin, an ambitious glint shing through her eyes.


    It was a mess in the cave. The road back was sealed off by the giant stone gate. Yuan Tianwen tried using his Qi and sharp de to hit the stone gate away, but all it did was scratch out a deep mark on it that didn¡¯t move the stone gate in the slightest.


    This stone was evidently nothing ordinary.


    ¡°We¡¯re stuck here.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no way out.¡±


    ¡°I already crushed my transportation ball just now.¡± Someone trembled, ¡°But I didn¡¯t leave this ce.¡±


    As soon as these words were said, it caused another panic.


    Some people tried pinching their transportation balls as well, but without exception, not one worked.


    Lin Xuanzhi said lightly, ¡°There¡¯s no need to try anymore. There¡¯s another mystery in this cave ¡ª all transportation balls have lost their effectiveness.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Then what should we do? We can¡¯t get out, and people outside can¡¯te in either, wuwuwu...¡±


    ¡°And there¡¯s that weird water too, what on earth is it?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s find a way out first ba.¡± Yuan Tianwen said in a low voice.


    Senseless panic and fear would only waste time and distract people.


    When everyone heard this, they quickly stuck to the walls and made one round, probing around carefully as they were afraid that they would miss an imperceptible mechanism button if they weren¡¯t careful.


    However, they made rounds and rounds without discovering any sort of mechanism. There were even people who didn¡¯t believe in the abnormality who patted around everywhere but were disappointed to find that this mountain wall was solid everywhere, there wasn¡¯t a single hollow ce. It was clearly unlikely for there to be a hidden mystery within.


    For a while, the atmosphere turned downcast again, and everyone kept quiet out of fear.


    On the other hand, Shen Rubing¡¯s expression remained unchanged without the slightest sign of panic, as if everything that was happening had no effect on her.


    ¡ª


    New post up here!

 Chapter 228 - Cant Afford to Climb this Social Ladder

    <h4>Chapter Ch228 - Can¡¯t Afford to Climb this Social Ladder</h4>


    Lin Xuanzhi swept a nce over Qi Er. ¡°Gentleman Qi Er, this location is connected to the outside world. You should leave first to recuperate and recover.¡±


    Actually, Qi Er would never continue to stay here, even if Lin Xuanzhi didn¡¯t say anything.


    ¡°Many thanks to Brother Lin for saving my life, the Qi family will definitely return the favor someday.¡± Qi Er expressed his thanks, then looked over at Shen Rubing¡¯s side and gnashed his teeth, ¡°As for you...my Qi family and your Shen family, this is not the end!¡±


    The Qi family had suffered such a big loss in the Pill Limit Mysterious Land this time and didn¡¯t even get a single treasure before they all had to leave this ce, which was certain to be the shame of the entire family. Most likely, the Qi family would start causing trouble for the Shen family even before Shen Rubing leaves the Mysterious Land.


    ¡°He, of course, it¡¯s not over between us.¡± Shen Rubing narrowed her eyes. She was the eldest legitimate daughter of the Shen family¡¯s main branch, and the Shen family was one of Sky Peak City¡¯s elite families. Naturally, the Shen family wasn¡¯t afraid of the North Continent¡¯s Qi family.


    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    After exchanging fierce threats, Qi Er, with oneme leg, crushed the transportation ball and disappeared.


    After resting for a while, everyone walked forward along the mountain path under the direction of Shen Rubing.


    The mountain path was very dark and had many forks in the road, but Shen Rubing easily navigated the way forward and didn¡¯t even hesitate at the forks, obviously very familiar with this ce.


    After walking around yet another mountain path, Qiu Lu couldn¡¯t help but ask in a whisper, ¡°Shijie, where are we going?¡±


    Shen Rubing replied lightly, ¡°To where the treasures are.¡±


    Qiu Lu froze for a moment. ¡°Shijie seems to be very familiar with this ce.¡±


    Shen Rubing swept her a nce. ¡°This was originally the Shen family¡¯s Mysterious Land.¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡± Qiu Lu¡¯s eyes widened in surprise.


    Although he¡¯d already warned Shen Rubing, Lin Xuanzhi naturally couldn¡¯t wholeheartedly trust her, so he had always been vigntly observing Shen Rubing¡¯s every move.


    Shen Rubing probably knew that there were more enemies than friends here, so she didn¡¯t cause trouble.


    Shen Rubing took various twists and turns when at junctions in the road and pressed some hidden mechanisms from time to time. After arduously strolling about on the mountain path for six to eight hours, they finally arrived at a bright mountain chamber.


    The ground inside the mountain chamber wasn¡¯t made of stone, but a rare soil instead, which was covered with mature spiritual nts. Spiritual fog lingered around the nts, and an immortal aura was faintly discernible when one looked at it.


    The spiritual nts gave off a unique medicinal fragrance that made people feelfortable when they smelled it.


    Everyone¡¯s eyes brightened, especially Wan Linghua and Yan Tianhen, these two people who dealt with spiritual nts all day. They were itching to rush over immediately and rob this ce empty!


    ¡°Dage, that¡¯s the Luo Water Spring that only blooms once every 300 years!¡±


    ¡°Dage, this is the Setting Sun Returns to Sun grass, which will only bear a seed every fifty years!¡±


    ¡°Dage...¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi heard Yan Tianhen excitedly chatter on beside his ear and spoke with a smile, ¡°Ah Hen, just go and pick the spiritual nts you can use.¡±


    Yan Tianhen took a deep breath and almost drooled, ¡°Can I take them all away?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re too greedy.¡± Duan Yuyang said, ¡°You don¡¯t even have enough room in your storage bag to pack all these nts. It¡¯s already good enough to pack more than a hundred spiritual nts.¡±


    Yan Tianhen sighed, ¡°If only I had a storage bag that could hold the entire field of spiritual nts.¡±


    ¡°That will depend on your Dage¡¯s skill.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi smiled faintly, ¡°Sooner orter you¡¯ll have it.¡±


    Yan Tianhen looked at Lin Xuanzhi. ¡°Dage, how long can I dig here for?¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi smiled, ¡°Dig however long as you want.¡±


    Yan Tianhen was rest assured.


    Although the majority of spiritual nts here were of lower grades, there were also higher grade ones. The higher the grade of spiritual nt, the more Qi you needed to consume in order to pull it out, so it wasn¡¯t like everyone could casually take away all they wanted.


    Yan Tianhen dug up a stalk of Third Grade spiritual nt, his forehead already covered with sweat, his Qi greatly exhausted. He learned his lesson and started to dig out the high grade and rare spiritual nts. He soon had more than ten dug out.


    Duan Yuyang and Yuan Tianwen also went down to dig up spiritual nts. Because Duan Yuyang had never done this kind of work before, he identally damaged many stalks when he dug, but fortunately, he didn¡¯t have topensate anyone, so he didn¡¯t regret too much.


    Shen Rubing probably valued her own image too much to go down and dig up spiritual nts, but Qiu Lu couldn¡¯t endure watching any longer and started digging as well.


    Wan Linghua and Jin Fangfei gathered in a circle and were also busy harvesting spiritual nts together.


    Lin Xuanzhi couldn¡¯t gather Qi internally, so he couldn¡¯t dig out any spiritual nts and only stood by and watched.


    At this point, Shen Rubing no longer held any affection for Lun Xuanzhi. Instead, she felt a certain degree of vignce and fear for this person.


    Shen Rubing found a ce to sit down, her face full of frustration.


    She was waiting for someone.


    Lin Xuanzhi also knew that she was waiting for someone.


    In the Pill Limit Mysterious Land, there were three ways to reach the same location right here. The Shen family would never send just a Shen Rubing alone to this ce, and most likely Shen Rubing was aware that she was at a disadvantage here, so she had to wait for reinforcements from the Shen family.


    Lin Xuanzhi saw through it but didn¡¯t mind very much. After all, he was afraid that one Shen Rubing, with her level of cultivation, couldn¡¯t open the true door of the secret chamber either.


    After a while, Shen Rubing, perhaps from boredom, raised her head and asked Lin Xuanzhi, ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of being chased down and killed by the Shen family after getting out of the Mysterious Land?¡±


    ¡°The Shen family should resolve its own troubles first before looking for trouble with others.¡±


    When thinking about the Qi family waiting outside, Shen Rubing¡¯s expression darkened.


    Even though she wasn¡¯t afraid of the Qi family, no one actually wanted trouble toe knocking on their door.


    The two didn¡¯t have much to say to each other, and Shen Rubing didn¡¯t look for conversation either.


    Not long after, a mountain wall suddenly made a loud rumbling sound. Shen Rubing stood up at once and looked at the entrance expectantly.


    Two people entered, one after the other.


    One of them was Shen Changgeng.


    When Lin Xuanzhi saw Su Zixing next to Shen Changgeng, his gaze became a bit cold but soon returned to the normal indifferent expression.


    Shen Changgeng saw Shen Rubing from afar but, to his surprise, also found many extraneous people present as well.


    He was stunned at first, then walked over calmly and leisurely and sized up Lin Xuanzhi without an ounce of aggression. He shook the folding fan in his hand and spoke with a handsome smile, ¡°I think this gentleman here should be the Craftsman Lin who gained fame at the Hundred Families Gathering. The humble me is Shen Changgeng, the Shen family¡¯s second son. You can call me Shen Er.¡±


    He looked like a very gentle, courteous, and elegant gentleman, but Lin Xuanzhi knew that that was merely on the surface.


    After all, if you really thought of yourself as being on equal footing with the other party and genuinely wanted to make friends with them, you would voluntarily report your mountain peak ¨C which sect and which peak, rather than simply saying that you¡¯re from the Shen family.


    Lin Xuanzhi didn¡¯t mind. ¡°Gentleman Shen.¡±


    Su Zixing, who was beside Shen Changgeng, had a cold and serious expression. He had eyebrows as slender as willows, long and narrow eyes, thin lips, and a sharp aura. Whenbined, they gave people a feeling of arrogant and lofty aloofness that made him difficult to approach or harbor any disrespectful or yful intentions toward him.


    Such a person was the future number one craftsman whose name was known throughout all Five Continents.


    West Continent¡¯s Su family, main branch, and young sect master of West Continent¡¯s Imperial Sky Sect.


    Su Zixing narrowed his eyes slightly as he willfully sized up Lin Xuanzhi. ¡°The Small Mingyin me, is it in your hands now?¡±


    The news that Lin Xuanzhi took away several rare treasures during the Bai family¡¯s Treasure Appraisal Convention that day had already spread throughout the entire Sky Peak City.


    When Su Zixing heard that the Small Mingyin me, this kind of unique crafting divine fire, had actually appeared on the Bai family¡¯s Treasure Appraisal Convention, he was secretly vexed for a long time. If he knew beforehand that there was such a rare treasure, he definitely wouldn¡¯t have refused to attend the Treasure Appraisal Convention because he thought it below his status.


    Lin Xuanzhi replied lightly, ¡°It¡¯s in my hands.¡±


    Su Zixing said directly, ¡°Name a price, I¡¯m buying it.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi smiled, ¡°Not selling.¡±


    Su Zixing¡¯s gaze suddenly turned cold. ¡°Do you know who I am?¡±


    ¡°Selling or not selling has nothing to do with your identity.¡±


    He wouldn¡¯t yield an inch even if the emperor came.


    Su Zixing just stared at Lin Xuanzhi for a while and didn¡¯t mention the Small Mingyin me again. He only said, ¡°I heard that you are very arrogant and conceited. I¡¯d like to see if you really can protect the Small Mingyin me.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi spoke lightly, ¡°I¡¯m afraid that there are many people who want the Small Mingyin me. However, the only thing I can confirm right now is, Your Highness, if I lose the Small Mingyin me one day, it can be assumed that the entire world will know that Your Highness is the one who stole it.¡±


    Treasuring a jade ring bes a crime, now that Lin Xuanzhi had the Small Mingyin me in his possession, he had already experienced no less than ten assassination attempts, but it¡¯s just that he was protected by the Lin family¡¯s hidden guards and the people that Sky Peak City¡¯s City Lord had sent to protect him. After all, if anything happened to Lin Xuanzhi while in Sky Peak City during the Hundred Families Gathering, someone would take the opportunity to use the Huangfu family of being ipetent and wait for a chance to undermine the Huangfu family. Even though Huangfu Jin didn¡¯t like Lin Xuanzhi, he wasn¡¯t willing to suffer that loss.


    If Lin Xuanzhi lost the Small Mingyin me afterward and people found out that it was Su Zixing who took it, Su Zixing probably wouldn¡¯t have a day of peace.


    Su Zixing, of course, understood the insinuation. He immediately became angry, ¡°You dare to threaten me?¡±


    ¡°I dare not,¡± Lin Xuanzhi responded, ¡°I¡¯m merely stating the facts.¡±


    Shen Changgeng immediately came out to mediate the situation, ¡°It¡¯s fate that you guys met here. Besides, you two are both craftsmen and can exchange andpare notes. Why hurt the amicable rtions?¡±


    Su Zixing coldly flung his sleeves and threw out, ¡°Can¡¯t afford to climb this socialdder.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi also coldly curled his lips slightly, ¡°Same here.¡±


    This scene was quite different from that of thest life.


    In the past life, the two people met because of an idental encounter. Lin Xuanzhi saved Su Zixing, who was being chased by a demonic beast. At that time, even though Su Zixing was also cold and arrogant, he treated Lin Xuanzhi sincerely and thought of him as a close friend.


    However, it was exactly such a ¡°sincere and close friend¡± who really made Lin Xuanzhi lead the wolf into the room ¡ª Su Zixing was the one who informed his superior of the secret that Yan Tianhen was an exceptional furnace, leading to Yan Tianhen¡¯s ultimate death.


    Not only was Su Zixingpetitive, but he also possessed a very envious nature, often iming that he was the number one craftsman and disdaining to be associated with ordinary craftsmen. Lin Xuanzhi had long since foreseen that once his reputation overshadowed Su Zixing¡¯s, it would cause Su Zixing to be greatly dissatisfied. Therefore, he didn¡¯t need to keep up any pretenses with Su Zixing.


    This was exactly Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s intention as well.


    Su Zixing wanted the Small Mingyin me and, in thest life, he did indeed get it from Bai Yichen¡¯s hands ¡ª though rather than getting it, it was more like using threats and promises to obtain it.


    In this life, Lin Xuanzhi had obtained the Small Mingyin me ahead of time. Su Zuxing shouldn¡¯t even think about getting it.


    The two sides were hostile, as though with swords drawn and bows bent, but with Shen Changgeng, this ¡°good person who never offends anyone¡±, they could neither fight nor curse at the other party.


    ¡ª


    Editor¡¯s Little Theatre:


    In the Shen Family we have...


    SRB: A Stupid Binch Who Should Be Removed for the Good of Society


    SZX: An Arrogant Prince Who Should Be Removed for the Good of Society


    SCG: A Mysterious Person Who Might Keep the Peace but Also Maybe Should Be Removed for the Good of Society

 Chapter 233 - Celestial-Level Medicinal Pill

    <h4>Chapter Ch233 - Celestial-Level Medicinal Pill</h4>


    As soon as Su Mo saw the corners of Yuan Tianwen¡¯s mouth droop, he knew that his wife had probably run away. In order to prevent his son from making a fool of himself in public, Su Mo quickly took Yuan Tianwen to the courtyard of the Yuan family in Sky Peak City.


    Once the door closed, Su Mo heard Yuan Tianwen utter a ¡°Dad¡¯ while sounding very aggrieved before he even asked him about what had happened, then two drops of tears fell.


    Su Mo, ¡°...¡±


    Su Mo¡¯s heart ached terribly. He reached out to pull his tearful son in his embrace, then gently patted his back like when Yuan Tianwen had been a child acting spoiled to him.


    ¡°Dad, he doesn¡¯t like me anymore.¡±


    Yuan Tianwen¡¯s voice was muffled, ¡°He said that my courtship is a sort of burden to him; he begged me to stay away from him and not disturb his life anymore. Am I that horrible?¡±


    ¡°Dad, I already know that I¡¯m wrong, I¡¯ve already changed, I¡¯ll treat him well all my life andpensate him for it¨C¡±


    ¡°But why does he still not want me?¡±


    Yuan Tianwen was like a child who had been abandoned. He was incredibly upset, and though he was clearly an adult, he now revealed a childish and pitiful side of him.


    Su Mo sighed in his heart and could only console him by saying, ¡°Time will reveal a person¡¯s heart; Yuyang probably can¡¯t ept it for now. Why don¡¯t you stop pestering him for this period of time and make him feel vexed. When the two of you calm down in a few days, things may turn around.¡±


    Yuan Tianwen sniffed and pursed his lips, his head drooping, ¡°What if he still ignores me?¡±


    Su Mo sighed and rubbed his son¡¯s head. ¡°Then you¡¯ll have to let go.¡±


    Yuan Tianwen was resolute, ¡°I don¡¯t want to.¡±


    Su Mo¡¯s head hurt a little. ¡°If he ends up liking someone else someday...¡±


    ¡°If he likes one, I¡¯ll kill one.¡± Without even thinking about it, Yuan Tianwen said stubbornly, ¡°If he likes two, then I¡¯ll kill a pair.¡±


    Su Mo, ¡°...¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯m afraid he¡¯ll hate you to death.¡± Su Mo said with great emphasis.


    ¡°I¡¯d rather that he hates me to death than ignore me.¡± Yuan Tianwen felt disheartened and frustrated, like his heart was being cut up with a knife. His Yangyang was so kind and outstanding, there must be a lot of people who like him.


    If he rxed in pursuing Duan Yuyang, then before long, Duan Yuyang would probably get harassed by some other hussy.


    ¡°This won¡¯t do. Dad, give me a magic treasure or medicinal pill that can suppress my cultivation level quickly. I want to go in and find him now.¡± Yuan Tianwen asked impatiently.


    Su Mo rolled his eyes, feeling like his son hadpletely grown askew. He and Yuan Zhengming were both people who could change their trains of thought, so why was their Yuan Tianwen so hell-bent on being stubborn?


    Su Mo¡¯s tone brooked no arguments, ¡°You just made a breakthrough in your cultivation so your realm is still unstable, you can¡¯t act so recklessly. Stay at home and take a few days to stablize it before talking about anything else ba.¡±


    ¡°Dad!¡± Yuan Tianwen looked very anxious.


    ¡°It won¡¯t be of any use even if you call me Grandma.¡± Su Mo¡¯s attitude was firm. ¡°This is non-negotiable. If your realm falls again, how will you hit one when onees, and hit a pair when twoe?¡±


    Yuan Tianwen was about to refute when he suddenly thought that Su Mo¡¯s words made a lot of sense.


    What if his family¡¯s Yuyang ended up liking a cultivator who¡¯s stronger than him?


    There¡¯s no need to think about those in the future, there¡¯s already a Lin Xuanzhi nearby. He felt an immediate sense of urgency to improve his cultivation level.


    Yuan Tianwen clenched his fist and nodded, rubbing his eyes, ¡°I understand.¡±


    Su Mo suddenly realised something very important.


    ¡°Your cultivation level shouldn¡¯t have had this sudden breakthrough. Don¡¯t tell me you did that thing again with someone in the Pill Limit Mysterious Land?¡±


    Yuan Tianwen was a little embarrassed as he nodded under his Dad¡¯s intent stare. ¡°It was Yangyang.¡±


    Su Mo was stunned, then smacked Yuan Tianwen¡¯s head. He didn¡¯t know if he should cry orugh as he resented his son for not being as smart as he should be. ¡°My silly son, do you have a pit in your brain? He was willing to do that with you at that kind of time, yet you actually still doubt that he has no feelings for you? What on earth are you thinking in that brain of yours?¡±


    Yuan Tianwen was still immersed in his sorrow. ¡°But he said that he did that to beg me to spare him.¡±


    ¡°And you believed that?¡¯


    ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t I?¡± Yuan Tianwen pursed his lips. ¡°He already said that himself, and he even said it a lot of times with a really firm attitude.¡±


    Su Mo frowned slightly. Based on the wisdom he had gained from the additional years he spent eating rice and growing smarterpared to Yuan Tianwen, he guessed a few possibilities.


    ¡°What about this, focus on stabilising your cultivation for now.¡± Su Mo pondered. ¡°I¡¯ll dispatch some people out to investigate if Yuyang has encountered any trouble.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± When Yuan Tianwen immediately paid attention when he heard that Duan Yuyang might be in trouble.


    Su Mo stroked his chin. ¡°Since he¡¯s willing to be physically intimate with you, he naturally likes you, but he insists on shutting you out with such a firm attitude... I¡¯m afraid that there¡¯s more to it than meets the eye.¡±


    Yuan Tianwen wanted to continue inquiring about it, but Su Mo wasn¡¯t willing to say anything to disturb Yuan Tianwen¡¯s mind before confirming the truth, so he just exhorted him to seize this good opportunity after he had just advanced to stabilise his realm. As for the rest, Yuan Tianwen could just leave it all up to him.


    In the Pill Limit Mysterious Land.


    On the second day, when Yan Tianhen woke up, he just saw Duan Yuyang, whose head was drooping with a fistful of grass in his grasp as he stared at theke while deep in thought. Yuan Tianwen¡¯s whereabouts were unknown too.


    Yan Tianhen ran over and sat beside Duan Yuyang. He looked around, asking, ¡°Where¡¯s Yuan Tianwen?¡±


    Duan Yuyang was expressionless, ¡°After eating everything up, he patted his ass and got the hell out of here.¡±


    Yan Tianhen was stunned, then immediately retorted without thinking, ¡°You¡¯re lying, he won¡¯t dare.¡±


    Duan Yuyang nced at him askance, wondering why enlightenment suddenly dawned upon this kid. ¡°How do you know?¡±


    ¡°Yuan Tianwen ah, one look at him and you can tell that he¡¯s a henpecked husband, so he wouldn¡¯t have the guts.¡±


    Duan Yuyang couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°He¡¯s such an overbearing person; if he¡¯s henpecked, then I¡¯m afraid that there won¡¯t be any henpecked husbands in this world anymore.¡±


    ¡°Ai, you don¡¯t understand.¡± Yan Tianhen said very seriously, ¡°This all depends on the individual.¡±


    Duan Yuyang was amused by Yan Tianhen¡¯s little adult look and nodded repeatedly. ¡°Yes yes, my family¡¯s Ah Hen is right.¡±


    Soon after, Lin Xuanzhi returned and brought along Ah Bai and Hu Po, who had gone to y around god knows wherest night. ¡°They¡¯re about to go mad from running around so much, they¡¯re never home these days.¡± Yan Tianhen scolded each of the tiger cubs with a stern expression and knocked on their heads. ¡°If you guys dare run around so recklessly again, then beware, I may not give you guys anymore demonic delight fruits to eat for a year.¡±


    This threat was absolutely fatal to demonic beasts. Ah Bai quickly nodded and wagged his tail, as if trying to please Yan Tianhen.


    Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°I surveyed the ce. The Pill Limit Mysterious Land will probably be closed in advance, we should make ns as soon as possible.¡±


    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    Originally, Duan Yuyang hade into the Mysterious Land for its treasures, but he didn¡¯t expect that Yuan Tianwen would get kicked out by the Pill Limit Mysterious Land after following him, so his thoughts of searching for treasures dulled at once.


    ¡°When do you n to leave?¡± Duan Yuyang asked.


    Lin Xuanzhi answered, ¡°In 7 to 10 days. The Pill Limit Mysterious Land will definitely copse. We have to leave before it does, otherwise we¡¯ll be trapped here forever.¡±


    ¡°Dage, if you want to absorb that celestial-level medicinal pill, how long would it take?¡±


    Based on what had happened in his previous life, Lin Xuanzhi estimated, ¡°Five days at least.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s plenty of spiritual Qi here, and the medicinal Qi is mellow too. If you absorb it in this Mysterious Land, the effects will certainly be better. Why don¡¯t Dage absorb the medicinal pill first within these few days ba?¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t think I can.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°The news of how the Hepta-Brilliant Sacred Fire and celestial-level pill are in our hands has probably spread around. I¡¯m afraid that there will be a lot of people looking for us in the next few days; it¡¯ll be too dangerous.¡±


    Yan Tianhen thought that that was true, so he nodded. ¡°Or we can just leave now? There¡¯s already enough spiritual nts for use in our storage bag.¡±


    Although Yan Tianhen liked money quite a bit, he wasn¡¯t greedy. He was content to have gotten what he needed.


    Duan Yuyang had collected a lot of spiritual nts as well, and there was a sense of sorrow in his heart from having to part with Yuan Tianwen for a long time which made him even less willing to continue staying here, so he also thought that it was better to leave earlier.


    Lin Xuanzhi said lightly, ¡°The two of you should leave first, I¡¯ll stay here. There are still some things I have to do.¡±


    Yan Tianhen immediately frowned. ¡°Dage, if we¡¯re leaving, then we¡¯re leaving together. Why do you want to stay here?¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi rubbed Yan Tianhen¡¯s head. ¡°There are some personal affairs I have to deal with, I can¡¯t leave for now.¡±


    Yan Tianhen looked at Lin Xuanzhi, a bit upset, ¡°You just promised me that you wouldn¡¯t hide anything from me in the future, but just one night has passed and you¡¯re already going back on your words.¡±


    He looked so aggrieved that Lin Xuanzhi couldn¡¯t help but feel regretful.


    Lin Xuanzhi was someone who was too introverted and good at hiding things. There were many things that he would rather grit his teeth and swallow his blood for rather than let others bear it for him.


    However, it seems that he should change this trait of his, otherwise Yan Tianhen may just get even more worried and start letting his imagination run wild.


    After some deliberation, Lin Xuanzhi decided to be frank.


    ¡°This celestial-level can only exert its greatest effects in the Mysterious Land. After leaving the Mysterious Land, not only will its effects be greatly diluted, but it also won¡¯t be conducive for absorption.¡±


    Yan Tianhen¡¯s expression was a little ugly. ¡°Dage actually didn¡¯t n on telling me about something so important.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi sighed. ¡°You have to give me some time to change.¡±


    Yan Tianhen softly uttered a hng to express his dissatisfaction, but this dissatisfactionsted only a few seconds, ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll protect Dage in the process. Dage should take advantage of this period to quickly absorb the medicinal pill.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi was still worried that Yan Tianhen would be put in a spot by others and get into some sort of ident while he was in seclusion.


    ording to Shen Chenggeng¡¯s sinister and poisonous nature, he would definitely gather arge number of people and chase after him in this Pill Limit Mysterious Land. However, Yan Tianhen¡¯s attitude was extremely firm on this. He definitely wouldn¡¯t let Lin Xuanzhi stay here alone. Lin Xuanzhi could only agree after giving it much thought.


    As for Duan Yuyang, he imed that he had nothing to do even if he went out anyway, and he didn¡¯t want to bump into Yuan Tianwen either, so he decided to stay and protect Lin Xuanzhi too.


    Since there was no time to lose, the three of them immediately let the two tiger cubs lead the way in this forest and found a shallow cave that could barely be used as a ce for seclusion.


    However, even though they said it¡¯s cave, it was actually just a huge pit that had caved in. Aside from being a shelter from wind and rain, it had no other use. Besides, its interior could be seen at a nce from the outside, and other than the words ¡®crude¡¯, there was no other word that could be used to describe it.


    ¡ª


    Editor¡¯s Little Theatre:


    In thetest twist of Supreme Celestial Beauty... How will our contestants do in a dark and wretched environment? Will their beauty shine through the mud and gloom? Find out next time on Supreme Celestial Beauty!

 Chapter 238 - Bird This, Bird That

    <h4>Chapter Ch238 - Bird This, Bird That</h4>


    When he mentioned the bird, Ren Fuyao looked at Yan Tianhen meaningfully, ¡°May I venture to ask Little Friend Yan where that bird is? What¡¯s its origin and background?¡±


    Yan Tianhen was really vexed that they let Shen Changgeng run out alive, he really caused endless troubles while out.


    However, he looked up with a small expressionless face and said very innocently, ¡°How can I know what that bird is? Perhaps it¡¯s a bird that Lu Qingli had been raising in the Pill Limit Mysterious Land especially to spew fire and burn those shameless people from the Shen family.¡±


    ¡°Lu Qingli?¡± Ren Fuyao hadn¡¯t heard of this name before.


    Yan Tianhen nodded and sneered, expressing his disdain as he mocked the Shen family, ¡°Lu Qingli is the true master of the Pill Limit Mysterious Land. He¡¯s also a pitiful soul who was framed by that old traitor from the Shen family!¡±


    A strange expression shed through Ren Fuyao¡¯s eyes. He thought to himself, it seems that more events happened in this Pill Limit Mysterious Land than what he knew about. He¡¯s afraid that the Shen family members didn¡¯t tell him the entire truth when they used the Pill Limit Mysterious Land to trade with Sky Peak Sect.


    Ren Fuyao continued, ¡°However, that bird flew out from your bosom, it¡¯s your bird.¡±


    Yan Tianhen looked at him with a pair of pure eyes as he blinked at Ren Fuyao. ¡°But, my bird is still on me. When did it evere out? Dage said before that I can¡¯t casually show people my bird.¡±


    Duan Yuyang, who was originally still thinking about how to annoy people to death whileing up with possible ways to escape, almost choked to death when he heard Yan Tianhen¡¯s words. Ren Fuyao couldn¡¯t stop his lips from twitching.


    Si Ling stared nkly. When he finally understood, he was immediately furious, acting as if his family¡¯s master had been humiliated. ¡°Don¡¯t you have any sense of shame? How dare you say this kind of vulgar thing that can¡¯t even be heard in broad daylight? Simply...simply shameless!¡±


    Yan Tianhen smiled mischievously as he continued angering people to death. He made a funny face at Si Ling. ¡°Your family¡¯s Master asked about my bird first. I was kind enough to answer with sincerity, but then you cursed at me. Why are you like this?¡±


    Si Ling was so infuriated that he couldn¡¯t think straight. He bared his fangs and brandished his ws, ¡°My family¡¯s Master is talking about that bird that can spew fire, not your junk!¡±


    Yan Tianhen countered, ¡°How do you know that my bird can¡¯t shoot fire?¡±


    Si Ling answered, ¡°Have you seen anyone¡¯s bird shoot out fire?¡±


    ¡°Therefore, the bird that your family¡¯s Master is talking about is not mine.¡± Yan Tianhen smiled cunningly and looped back to the topic again, ¡°My bird cannot shoot fire, so the one that can shoot fire is not my bird.¡±


    Si Ling was led around in circles by Yan Tianhen¡¯s ¡°bird this, bird that¡± spiel. Si Ling couldn¡¯t even tell which bird he was talking about anymore, but he knew that that vulgar meaning was definitely included in those words and suddenly felt like he¡¯d suffered a great humiliation. His eyes became moist with unshed tears.


    Yan Tianhen saw that and nted his mouth, ¡°Alright alright, I won¡¯t tease you anymore. You look almost my age, but howe you want to cry at the smallest things like a little girl?¡±


    ¡°Who are you calling a little girl?¡± Si Ling blew up and shook his fist at Yan Tianhen.


    If it weren¡¯t for the fact that there were a lot of people here right now and the fact that Si Ling¡¯s skin wasn¡¯t thick enough, he definitely would have started a fight with Yan Tianhen!


    Thus, Yan Tianhen and Si Ling exchanged sentences back and forth as they took verbal jabs at each other.


    Lin Xuanzhi and Ren Fuyao were watching from the side. Originally, Ren Fuyao still wanted to ask some more questions regarding serious matters, but looking at this situation......it was better to wait until these two twittering little fellows quieted down before speaking.


    Ren Fuyao took them to a certain hall on one of Sky Peak Sect¡¯s mountain peaks.


    Many people were present, but there weren¡¯t many people without fixed duties; those were Sky Peak Sect¡¯s elders and Shen family¡¯s elders.


    In recent years, Ren Fuyao had already be the de facto leader of Sky Peak Sect. The Sect Master and several elders overseeing the sect were in closed-door cultivation and didn¡¯te out, so all the matters that pertained to Sky Peak Sect, no matterrge or small, were handed over to Ren Fuyao, this Young Sect Master, to decide.


    When Ren Fuyao appeared, the Shen family members and Sky Peak Sect¡¯s people saluted him respectfully.


    Lin Xuanzhi was somewhat surprised to see Bai Yichen there as well.


    Bai Yichen took the chance to wink at Lin Xuanzhi when the people beside him weren¡¯t paying attention.


    Just as Lin Xuanzhi was about to blink back, his line of sight was blocked.


    Yan Tianhen stood in front of Lin Xuanzhi and puffed out his cheeks as he red at Bai Yichen. He thought he looked very fierce, but in reality, his round and plump baby-like small face looked quite cute to Bai Yichen.


    Bai Yichen chuckled lightly. His movements weren¡¯t big but were caught by Huangfu Jin, who was not far away from him.


    As the Young City Lord of Sky Peak City and a member of an elite family alongside the Shen family, at the very least, Huangfu Jin naturally had to make an appearance and go through the pretenses of etiquette when such a big thing happened to the Shen family.


    Huangfu Jin looked at Bai Yichen, who was flirtatiously making eyes at Lin Xuanzhi even in such a serious situation, and secretly cursed, ¡°Inappropriate¡±. He thought a bit before adding another, ¡°Shameless¡±.


    Last time, he adopted a strict attitude, intending to fiercely criticize Bai Yichen as he stormed to the Bai family and met with Bai Yichen. The next day, nobody knew whether his head had been kicked by a donkey or not, but under the influence of some unexined supernatural force, he actually returned to the Bai family¡¯s main gate once again. However, the reply he received was that the Bai Young Master was no longer home.


    Today was their second time meeting face-to-face.


    Bai Yichen indeed didn¡¯t put this Sky Peak City¡¯s Young City Lord in his eyes at all; it was precisely such actions that made the desire to challenge him awaken in Huangfu Jin.


    Bai Yichen seemed to have sensed Huangfu Jin¡¯s very obvious gaze. He turned his head to look towards Huangfu Jin and even smiled at him. There seemed to be hooks within those eyes.


    Huangfu Jin, ¡°...¡±


    Shameless old thing.


    When the Shen family saw Lin Xuanzhi, Yan Tianhen, and the people with them, their expressions naturally didn¡¯t look good. A Shen family elder had a gloomy expression as he gritted his teeth, ¡°I¡¯ve already heard my grandson Changgeng talk about the events that happened in the Pill Limit Mysterious Land. What kind of sinister tricks did you guys use to actually harm my grandson Changgeng to that degree?!¡±


    Duan Yuyang spoke up first, full of confidence, ¡°I say, old man, you need to speak with reason. If it wasn¡¯t for that darling grandson of yours taking advantage of the period when Lin Xuanzhi was repairing his Dantian Qi sea to bring people over to besiege him, ultimately triggering that great power within the Pill Limit Mysterious Land and encountering misfortune, do you think that with just us alone, we can actually hurt Shen Changgeng?¡±


    Duan Yuyang¡¯s words contained half-truths mixed with half-lies. The truth was the first half, the lie was the great power in the Mysterious Land.


    However, these Shen family members only paid attention to the lie.


    An old Shen family elder who was originally sitting on the chair with squinted eyes suddenly opened his eyes when he heard those words. A pure light not contaminated by filth shone from his eyes.


    ¡°Utter nonsense!¡± The Shen family elder red at Duan Yuyang fiercely.


    Duan Yuyang felt a strong sense of oppression pressing down on him; he almost couldn¡¯t stop himself from spitting out blood.


    ¡°You¡¯re using your strength to bully the weak!¡± There were as many magic treasures on Yan Tianhen as there were hairs on a cow. He naturally couldn¡¯t feel this oppressive force but immediately understood what was happening when he saw that Duan Yuyang¡¯s expression didn¡¯t look right. He exploded, pointing to that old man as he cursed, ¡°Such shamelessness! Picking only the weak to bully.¡±


    Duan Yuyang had spoken up first because he wanted to block the verbal onught for Yan Tianhen.


    A Shen family member shouted, ¡°Don¡¯t be rude!¡±


    Yan Tianhen countered, ¡°You guys were unreasonable first.¡±


    A verbal argument wasn¡¯t very useful. Just then, a young man with disheveled hair and bloodshot eyes stormed in from outside. He held a sword in his hand and immediately gritted his teeth when he saw the people inside the hall. ¡°Who among you hurt my Didi?¡±


    Yan Tianhen was startled. ¡°He has only himself to me!¡±


    Shen Yujue howled, ¡°Give me your life!¡± and raised his sword, chopping down at Yan Tianhen.


    How could Lin Xuanzhi allow him to seed?!


    He raised his right hand, and a longsword whooshed and fell right into his clean and pearl-white hand, as though it had grown eyes of its own.


    Huangfu Jin stared nkly, then raised his hand to touch the now-empty scabbard on his waist. His heart suddenly felt cold ¡ª damn, Lin Xuanzhi, this person who took without asking first, actually hooked away his sword.


    Huangfu Jin almost couldn¡¯t stop himself from rushing up, but Bai Yichen raised a hand and blocked him with a stick of green bamboo.


    Bai Yichen spoke, ¡°Wait and see first.¡±


    Huangfu Jin gritted his teeth but didn¡¯t move.


    Wenqing was slender and long, its two ends slightly wide and the middle slim, like the slender waist of a peerless beauty, lithe and alluring. It looked soft, supple, and weak, but instead was hiding a de inside the cotton, carrying steel within its softness.


    Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s sword thrust out. It clearly didn¡¯t have very strong Qi but directly broke through Shen Yujue¡¯s few sword strokes.


    Shen Yujue¡¯s expression was as gloomy as a ghost¡¯s. When he saw that his first strike didn¡¯tnd, his next strike was already covered with astral winds.


    Lin Xuanzhi didn¡¯t attack; only when Shen Yujue attacked did he slowly make a few light movements with his sword. Nevertheless, Shen Yujue¡¯s sword techniques werepletely broken through with a few light strikes time and time again.


    Huangfu Jin originally wanted to rush up and take back his treasured sword, but slowly sank into deep thought when he saw Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s moves. His gaze stared at Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s every action without blinking, as if he was afraid of missing a good y.


    Lin Xuanzhi took retreat as his advance and exchanged ten moves with Shen Yujue.


    After ten moves, the sword in Shen Yujue¡¯s hand was actually flicked away by another sword and sent flying.


    Qiang¨C


    This was the sound of the sword falling onto the ground.


    It wasn¡¯t only the sword that fell, Shen Yujue¡¯s face also fell.


    Shen Yujue was stunned.


    The Shen family was also stunned.


    Ren Fuyao raised his eyebrows as his fingers gently twirled the string of chrysoberyl around in his hand.


    Duan Yuyang pped and praised, ¡°Good sword technique! Truly wonderful!¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi didn¡¯t even turn his head as he lightly threw the sword in his hand back, and Wenqing exquisitely fell back into Huangfu Jin¡¯s scabbard.


    Looking at Huangfu Jin again, his expression was already full of conflicting emotions. He didn¡¯t know whether he should continue to badger Lin Xuanzhi for not asking before taking stuff or whether he should marvel at the fact that there were actually people of the same age with such profound attainments in swordsmanship in this world.


    Slowly, his face became livid.


    The sword that Leng Jixue gifted him actually recognized another man as its master, fuck.


    Yan Tianhen scooted over to Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s side, grinning from ear to ear. ¡°It seems like Dage¡¯s body really has recovered.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi nodded softly, then turned and spoke to Shen Yujue, who was clearly still in a stupor, ¡°Gentleman Shen, you can speak if you have something to say. Why the need to draw your sword?¡±


    Shen Yujue seemed like he still had a lot he wanted to say, but at this time he couldn¡¯t get even a single word out.


    After a long time where his face alternated between being blue and ashen pale, Shen Yujue spoke in a low voice, ¡°Don¡¯t think that I¡¯ll drop the matter about you hurting my Didi just because your attainment in swordsmanship is higher than mine.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi said lightly, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that there is still a noble person in the Shen family. It seems that the Shen family¡¯s fortune and destiny shouldn¡¯t yet be severed.¡±


    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Shen Yujue¡¯s cultivation was clearly already Hardened Body Stage. However, he was a man of honor, so when exchanging blows with Lin Xuanzhi, he was unwilling to use Qi above Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s level to suppress him. Instead, he wanted topete with Lin Xuanzhi purely in swordsmanship, which was why he lost so thoroughly.

 Chapter 243 - Even More Exposed

    <h4>Chapter Ch243 - Even More Exposed</h4>


    That night, Ren Fuyao held an iplete scroll in his hand as he sat next to a lonemp in his coat, engrossed in reading it.


    At the third of the five night watches (23:00 ¨C 01:00), a breeze blew through the window. Themp fire danced a few times, and the door was pushed open by someone from the outside.


    Ren Fuyao looked up and saw a leisurely man with anguid expression on his face.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be the Fourth Elder of the Lin family.¡± Ren Fuyao put down his scroll and looked at the visitor.


    Lin Liuchun closed the door and stood at the entrance without walking in; he just looked at Ren Fuyao with a hint of a smile in his eyes. ¡°Well, you know now.¡±


    ¡°So, did Uncle Line find me thiste for some urgent matter?¡±


    ¡°How do you intend to settle your contract with the Shen family?¡±


    Ren Fuyao smiled. ¡°You need not worry about that, I can resolve it myself.¡±


    Lin Liuchun walked over and sat down as he pleased opposite Ren Fuyao. He looked at him, ¡°That won¡¯t do, I promised your parents to take good care of you.¡±


    Ren Fuyao squinted as he looked at him. ¡°Then does Uncle Lin think I look like my father or my mother?¡±


    ¡°Like both.¡± Lin Liuchun replied.


    Ren Fuyao¡¯s gaze darkened a little as he stared at Lin Liuchun. ¡°Speaking of which, I have to thank Lin Xuanzhi, Yan Tianhen, and the rest. My grandfather had nned to let me get engaged to Shen Rubing after the Hundred Families¡¯ Gathering. After the setbacks the Shen family suffered in session, well as all the enemies they made, I¡¯m afraid that my marriage with Shen Rubing will fall through.¡±


    Sect Master Ren was a practical person, he definitely wouldn¡¯t take a fancy to a family covered in blood.


    Lin Liuchun nodded. ¡°That kid from the Shen family isn¡¯t suitable for you.¡±


    Ren Fuyao¡¯s jade white fingers pinched a string of chrysoberyl and twirled it around. ¡°Even if this one isn¡¯t suitable, there will always be another.¡±


    Lin Liuchun looked at his slightly feminine face and sighed softly. ¡°Fuyao, I don¡¯t know what I should say about us...I was probablycking in my teachings ba.¡±


    Ren Fuyao shook his head. ¡°How could it be considered your fault? I just got carried away by my own wishful thinking.¡±


    Lin Liuchun was stunned. ¡°Your parents entrusted you to me and I watched you grow up; I¡¯ve always regarded you as my own nephew.¡±


    ¡°I wonder what they would think under the yellow springs if my parents knew that you cared for me in bed as well.¡± Ren Fuyao smiled slightly, yet such shocking words hade out of his mouth.


    A tinge of self-loathing shed through Lin Liuchun¡¯s eyes. He was about to say something when he heard Ren Fuyao continue, ¡°However, that does have nothing to do with you. It was all my fault. I was the one who imnted a passion Gu in you, which was why you had those feelings for me. Uncle Lin, I thought you would nevere see me of your own ord again.¡±


    Ren Fuyao looked down as heughed bitterly.


    He didn¡¯t know when he had fallen in love with this man who came and went with the wind, but this man had always only thought of him as a nephew.


    Once demonic thoughts invaded the heart, it became difficult to restrain oneself. Ren Fuyao found someone who reared Gu¡¯s in the South Continent and spent a lot of effort in getting a pair of passion Gu¡¯s; he ced one in Lin Liuchun and the other in his own body.


    When Lin Liuchun woke up, he lost his mind, and under Ren Fuyao¡¯s deliberate temptation, the two of them became physically intimate. However, a dream will always just be a dream. Lin Liuchun had a lot of friends; when he drank with one of his Gu Master friends one day, that Gu Master saw at a nce that there was a Gu imnted in his body and instantly turned furious. He expended a lot of energy to remove the Gu from his body.


    Subversion often happened overnight.


    Lin Liuchun couldn¡¯t ept it for a while and had a big fight with Ren Fuyao. After saying some harsh words, he disappeared without a trace within the Five Continents for 7 years, as if he had vanished into thin air.


    ¡°I was wrong.¡± Ren Fuyao said softly, ¡°That was my greatest mistake.¡±


    Lin Liuchun opened his mouth and stared at Ren Fuyao¡¯s long, drooping eyshes. He said softly, ¡°Those who own up to their mistakes are good kids. I forgive you. There¡¯s no need to mention the past anymore.¡±


    Ren Fuyao smiled. ¡°Then I¡¯m afraid Uncle Lin didn¡¯te to find me to reminisce about the good old days ba.¡±


    ¡°Your contract with the Shen family...¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll solve it myself. Uncle Lin need not worry about me.¡±


    ¡°The Hepta-Brilliant Sacred Fire and Pill Limit Mysterious Land don¡¯t belong to the Shen family in the first ce. Your contract with them naturally won¡¯t count.¡±


    Without waiting for Ren Fuyao to speak again, Lin Liuchun continued, ¡°The Shen family did something dishonest, so they wouldn¡¯t dare let others know about it.¡±


    After talking about Lu Qingli, Lin Liuchun grabbed a cup of water to moisten his throat. ¡°If the Shen family dares to force you, use this to threaten them. The Shen family will at least still want to keep their face, so they won¡¯t dare let this dirty matter be made public.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Ren Fuyao answered quietly.


    Lin Liuchun had not seen Ren Fuyao in several years, but he was already used to caring about this child he brought up, so he couldn¡¯t help but toss a few more nces at Ren Fuyao.


    Ren Fuyao resembled his parents very much.


    Lin Liuchun always felt that Ren Fuyao had changed a lot. The young man who used to always smile very sweetly now looked heavy-hearted.


    Was it his fault?


    Lin Liuchun had an inexplicable feeling in his heart.


    He still wanted to ask how he had been doing all these years, but he didn¡¯t seem to have the right to ask.


    What happened then was indeed Ren Fuyao¡¯s fault, and he had made a great mistake, but after Lin Liuchun¡¯s anger dissipated, he found Ren Fuyao pitiful¨C he had no father or mother ever since he was a child, and because he had a high status as the grandson of the Sect Master of Sky Peak Sect, he never had any friends either.


    He treated him well, but it was also only because his old friends had entrusted their son to him.


    Sky Peak Sect¡¯s Sect Master was very strict with him. Lin Liuchun only remembered that Ren Fuyao was always covered in wounds; new ones reced the old as they stacked on top of one another. Before old wounds could heal, new ones would be added.


    ¡°Fuyao...¡± Lin Liuchun spoke, but was interrupted by Ren Fuyao.


    ¡°Uncle Lin, it¡¯s gettingte, so it¡¯s time to rest.¡±


    Lin Liuchun was somewhat dismayed¨C Ren Fuyao was chasing him away.


    He suddenly felt somewhat baffled; it was clearly not his fault, but why did he feel like he had let Ren Fuyao down as of this moment?


    They met again after several years had passed, but there was no mutual hostility as he had imagined, and there wasn¡¯t even a single shred of awkwardness. Yet Lin Liuchun didn¡¯t feel happy about that; on the contrary, he felt a kind of indescribable sense of loss and mncholy.


    Lin Liuchun sat for a while before he got up and left.


    Another person entered through Ren Fuyao¡¯s door shortly after he left.


    Ren Fuyao looked up at the man in the cloak. He quickly got up and respectfully said, ¡°Sect Master.¡±


    The one who came was Sky Peak Sect¡¯s Sect Master.


    Sect Master Ren¡¯s voice sounded slightly old, ¡°The Shen family came to look for me today, saying that the Hepta-Brilliant Sacred Fire had fallen into the hands of the ugly kid from the Lin family. What on earth happened?¡±


    Ren Fuyao answered, ¡°It was probably a coincidence.¡±


    Sect Master Ren sneered. ¡°Fuyao, you¡¯re truly getting more and more naive as you grow older. The Hepta-Brilliant Sacred Fire only acknowledges its owner, so how could it casually choose one? Moreover, I also heard that there was a bird that could spew fire that flew out of that kid¡¯s arms.¡±


    Ren Fuyao¡¯s face paled slightly. He looked down, ¡°Yes, but Yan Tianhen didn¡¯t admit that the bird belonged to him. Moreover, while I was leading them over, I didn¡¯t find any traces of a demonic beast after using a magic treasure to detect one. That bird probably wasn¡¯t part of their group.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s hard to say whether or not they¡¯re allies. The most pressing matter now is to find that bird that can spew fire. The Pill Limit Mysterious Land has already been destroyed, so that bird must have left the Mysterious Land...how much do you know about Yan Tianhen¡¯s identity?¡±


    Ever since Lin Xuanzhi and Yan Tianhen stood out amongst the rest as remarkable talents, Ren Fuyao has already began to investigate their backgrounds in secret.


    ¡°Yan Tianhen was brought back to the Lin family by Lin Zhan when he was about five-years-old. It is said that Lin Zhan pampered him very much, and treated him better than his own son and had even given him all of the Lin family¡¯s manuals for him to choose any at will. But Yan Tianhen¡¯s talent was not up to par and he had variegated spiritual roots, so he never made much progress. Later on, I don¡¯t know what sort of opportunity he chanced upon but he was enlightened overnight. Right now, his cultivation level has already rushed to the seventhyer of his Refining Qi stage in just a few months, and he has even awakened his pill fire and is quite gifted in the path of alchemy as well.¡±


    ¡°He.¡± Sect Master Ren said, ¡°That Yan Tianhen has a lot of secrets. Benzun has never believed that he would be some random vagrant picked up on a roadside by Lin Zhan. You have to continue investigating Yan Tianhen.¡±


    Ren Fuyao was a little puzzled. ¡°Sect Master, even if Yan Tianhen does have some talent, it¡¯s nothing too special. Why do we have to investigate him in depth?¡±


    ¡°What do you know?¡± Sect Master Ren waved his sleeves. ¡°Yan Tianhen is the second person with a Xuanyin body type that Benzun knows, and the natural furnace that the upper realm is looking for also has a Xuanyin body type. I would rather kill a hundred people by mistake than let one go.¡±


    Ren Fuyao nodded. ¡°I understand.¡±


    Sect Master Ren looked at Ren Fuyao¡¯s androgynous face, and an obvious expression of disgust appeared on his face, which was being covered by his cloak. But Ren Fuyao couldn¡¯t see that expression.


    ¡°Fuyao, you must know that as long as we can please that master in the upper realm, leaving the Five Continents¡¯ mainds and entering the upper realm will be just around the corner.¡± Sect Master Ren said patiently, ¡°Only after entering the upper realm will one be able to pry into the world of immortals.¡±


    Ren Fuyao put on a sincere expression on his face. ¡°I also wish that Sect Master will be able to ascend to the Nine Lands as soon as possible.¡±


    Sect Master Ren smiled disdainfully. ¡°If you want to investigate Yan Tianhen¡¯s origins, you might as well start with Lin Liuchun. Lin Liuchun feels guilty towards your parents and even had that sort of rtionship with you in the past. You must remember to grasp onto that point tightly so that you can finish your task as soon as possible.¡±


    When such an embarrassing matter was mentioned right in front of Ren Fuyao, he couldn¡¯t help but feel iparably awkward. However, he was used to not showing his feelings on his face, so he just nodded. ¡°I will naturally do my best.¡±


    After Sect Master Ren finished reminding him of all this and left, Ren Fuyao copsed onto his chair and massaged the space between his eyebrows to ease his headache. He couldn¡¯t help but let out a prolonged sigh.


    He was indeed a really good-for-nothing Young Sect Master.


    Early next morning, a lot of families who came to Sky Peak City to attend the Hundred Families¡¯ Gathering started leaving after getting their rankings when thepetition this year ended.


    However, before leaving, a lot of pupils came to the ce where Lin Xuanzhi stayed to order the magic treasures they wanted.


    Lin Xuanzhi clearly marked his prices and epted as many orders as he could. Firstly, he needed a lot of money, and secondly, he needed to search for materials extensively and practice with all sorts of magic treasures. If he could both practice and make money, and have people deliver the materials to his doorstep, then he was killing three birds with one stone.


    In just one morning, Lin Xuanzhi received nearly a hundred orders.


    ¡ª


    Editor¡¯s Little Theatre:


    RFY: *did a kind-of-yandere and pulled some druggy shit*


    LLC: *is drugged kinda and does the do with RFY*


    RFY: *gets caught*


    LLC: *runs away*


    LLC: *returns*


    Mood: *Somehow not awkward??*


    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Butter: Author, this plot seems broken!

 Chapter 247 - Rift Between Mother and Son

    <h4>Chapter Ch247 - Rift Between Mother and Son</h4>


    When Feng Jingyu heard this, he burst out, ¡°Don¡¯t say ¡®match made in heaven¡¯! If you use those words randomly outside, you¡¯ll be beaten to death. That Yuan Tianwen will definitely scold you.¡±


    Yan Tianhen thought for a moment and hesitantly asked, ¡°Then how about ... two pieces of filth allying together? In cahoots? In collusion? Like-minded? Oh, it¡¯s all almost the same anyway, just choose one. ¡°


    Feng Jingyu: ¡°....¡±


    Feng Jingyu chirped with a big smile, ¡°Ah Hen, Ah Hen, you¡¯re so talented. Does your Dage know?¡±


    ¡°He must know it by now.¡± Yian Tianhen touched his nose with some embarrassment and smiled, ¡°You also think that I am talented and brilliant?¡±


    Feng Jingyu told him, ¡°Yes, yes, of course.¡±


    Yan Tianhen was really convinced. Where the fuck did he get such confidence?


    Although Feng Jingyu spoke about his matters lightly, Lin Xuanzhi knew that the Western Lands managed to maintain peace for many years precisely because of this phoenix¡¯s presence, the king of birds.


    If news got out of Feng Jingyu¡¯s disappearance or death, the Western Lands would surely fall into chaos sooner orter.


    Besides, ording to Feng Jingyu¡¯s description of Ling Chigu, the Nine Lands have already begun a fierce battle for the throne. It was impossible for the Western Lands to be unaffected by their affairs, so someone had to return and preside over the entire situation soon.


    Now, however, Feng Jingyu followed Yan Tianhen without hesitation. It seemed like he had no intention of finding a way back to the Nine Lands, which made Lin Xuanzhi uneasy.


    This phoenix had said some truth and lies earlier that weren¡¯t easy to distinguish. Born to be king... how could one easily reveal his own purpose?


    Although phoenixs were natural kings, one needed to be of sound mind, wise, resourceful, and well-behaved in order tomand the Western Lands. Lin Xuanzhi couldn¡¯t trust this phoenix¡¯s simple and straightforward performance.


    He suppressed the doubts in his mind and decided to wait a while longer to see the bird¡¯s intentions. What was his true purpose?


    ¡°After a while, Ah Hen and I will be going to Profound Sky Sect. What are your ns?¡±


    Feng Jingyu chirped out a cry and spoke without thinking, ¡°Of course, this king wants to be with Ah Hen. But s, this king is too powerful and has too many pursuers so I can¡¯t expose myself freely. Otherwise, I would definitely be able to stir up trouble in Profound Sky Sect!¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi looked profoundly at Feng Jingyu, ¡°You can go up the mountain but you have to keep a low-profile and act like an ordinary bird. You can¡¯t arouse anyone¡¯s suspicion.¡±


    Feng Jingyu held out his chest, ¡°This bird &#k2026; no, this king has always been a high-profile bird and a low-key man! ¡°


    Lin Xuanzhi shook his head disapprovingly, ¡°From now on, it will be the reverse.¡±


    Feng Jingyu: ¡°&#k2026;..¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s wrong of you to bully birds like this!¡±


    The bird was furious. I want to dump a piece of precious phoenix shit on your head!


    In Madam Bai¡¯s room.


    Bai Ling looked at her son, who had be particrly unfamiliar to her, with cold, lofty eyes.


    Lin Zezhi¡¯s scalp grew numb when he saw this. After thinking about it, he reluctantly smiled, ¡°Why is mother looking at me like this?¡±


    Bai Ling struck the table and coldy answered, ¡°During the Hundred Families Gathering, Third Elder and I had high hopes for you. Unexpectedly, instead of showing off at the mountain, you let that Lin Yan kid get ahead of you and also became obedient to Lin Xuanzhi, that little bastard. Have you ever put me and Third Elder in your eyes?¡±


    In the face of Madam Bai¡¯s usations and doubts, Lin Zezhi inwardly smiled bitterly.


    He had listened to Madam Bai¡¯s manyints before so he had felt resentful towards Lin Xuanzhi. It was only with great difficulty that he jumped out of that close-minded view. He finally looked at Lin Xuanzhi from a more objective perspective and correctly understood his position. Unexpectedly, Madam Bai didn¡¯t want to let him go.


    Lin Zezhi was a little tired, ¡°Mother, whether you want to admit it or not, only Lin Xuanzhi in this generation can bear the weight of the family. He¡¯s now proficient in both the sword and craftsman paths and his aplishments on both are beyond human reach. He is graceful and elegant, and free from dust and vulgarity. No matter where he goes, he¡¯ll be the focus of public attention. This is iparable to anyone else; he¡¯s the darling of heaven.¡±


    ¡°Nonsense!¡± The more Madam Bai listened, the uglier her face grew. Atst, when she heard ¡°the darling of heaven¡±, she pped the table so hard it nearly cracked the teapot.


    Lin Zezhi was startled.


    ¡°What makes him the darling of heaven? He¡¯s just an illegitimate bastard!¡± Madam Bai gnashed her teeth, ¡°On the issue of inheritance, the Lin family should belong to you. Did you forget that when you were a child, your mother was oppressed by Lin Zhan everywhere and was nearly expelled from the family?¡±


    Lin Zezhi thought of his childhood and immediately felt a bit guilty.


    A long time ago, Lin Zhan and Madam Bai couldn¡¯t stand each other. Although everything looked fine on the surface, there was a lot of cynicism and infighting going on secretly. Lin Zezhi could only remember what had happened when he was seven or eight years old so he didn¡¯t know the entire situation. Lin Zhan had actually wanted to drive Madam Bai out of the Lin family¡¯s gate. If it were not for the persuasions of Fifth Elder and Third Elder, he would have lost his mother since childhood.


    From then on, Lin Zhan had banned Madam Bai from leaving the gates of the Lin family, disallowing her to take even one step out. It was only lifted after Lin Zhan¡¯s death, with Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s dismissal and Madam Bai taking charge of the stewardship¡¯s power.


    Madam Bai naturally hated Lin Zhan so much that she wanted to cut him to pieces.


    However, although Lin Zezhi felt ashamed of his ¡®surrendering to the enemy¡¯, he still fairly said, ¡°Mother, Lin Zhan is Lin Zhan and Xuanzhi is Xuanzhi. During the time when your son and him were advancing and retreating together, Lin Xuanzhi acted calmly and tactfully. He doesn¡¯t seek revenge on those who offend him and he doesn¡¯t blindly yield when things happen to him. I...¡±


    Lin Zezhi paused, then said in a low voice, ¡°I really admire him.¡±


    However, Madam Bai grew more enraged as she listened. She stood up and spat out, ¡°Lin Xuanzhi, that little bastard! What kind of magic potion did he give you to make you want to die for him? You won¡¯t even listen to your own mother!¡±


    ¡°Mother, think about it from another angle. What good will it do if we oppose him?¡± Lin Zezhi now really admired Lin Xuanzhi in his heart. After all, because of Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s performance, his cousin directly got the chance to enter Profound Sky Sect and even avoided the selection andpetition!


    Madam Baiughed with a sneer, a pair of cold eyes gazing sidelong at her weak son, ¡°Childish. Stupid!¡±


    ¡°Mother...¡±


    ¡°Do you know that there are many wonderful cultivation methods in the ancestry of the Lin family that only the heads of past generations are qualified to practice?¡± Madam Bai was very overbearing and hated iron for not producing steel. ¡°If you don¡¯t snatch the head position of this family, from now on, all those powerful techniques and magical pills will be out of your reach!¡±


    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Speaking of which, Madam Bai told him with a heart full of hate, ¡°Lin Xuanzhi is really more popr than his disorderly father and will win over the people¡¯s hearts. He will give you some benefits and let you work for him. He will let you see that those who follow him will prosper and those who disobey him will perish. Lin Yan followed him. Not only did he gain great magical weapons and secrets, but he emerged brilliantly in Hundreds Families Gathering and was taken away by Heavenly Fire Sect. However, I wonder if Lin Xuanzhi did it deliberately or not! Now, do you think that, as long as you do not oppose him and sincerely assist him from the sidelines, you can be looked at differently and benefit from him?¡±


    As a mother to her own son, Lin Zezhi¡¯s careful thoughts were immediately seen through by Madam Bai at a nce.


    Lin Zezhi felt a little ashamed. He was a big man but he was thinking about gaining benefits from a teenager younger than him. It was really shameful.


    However, Lin Zezhi still stuck with his original intentions. He nodded and spoke in a low voice, ¡°After all, Cousin Lin Xuanzhi is so powerful that all he needs to do is reveal something from his fingers. To me, it¡¯s a good encouragement to practice my cultivation. I¡¯m no longer his opponent, so why not change our ways and have a good rtionship with him instead?¡±


    ¡°No ambition!¡± Madam Bai wanted to p Lin Zezhi on the face but she couldn¡¯t bear to.


    Madam Bai took a deep breath and changed her angle, ¡°Since Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s rise, you are not his closest and most trusted ally. In the future, you¡¯ll have people like Yan Tianhen, who is ugly, vulgar, and unrefined stepping all over your head. There will also be side branches like Lin Zhantian who will throw their weight around. You are clearly the legitimate heir for the head position. Can you stand the shame of being forced by such things?¡å


    Madam Bai¡¯s remarks hit a sensitive spot in Lin Zezhi.


    He had some regrets before. When Lin Xuanzhi was seriously injured, he had waited for an opportunity to take advantage of the situation and made himself feelcent. So far, although his rtionship with Lin Xuanzhi had eased, it was impossible for him to be a part of his cousin¡¯s inner circle.


    Even if Lin Xuanzhi were to be head of the family in the future, he would definitely not be his right-hand man.


    After all, Lin Zezhi was a legitimate son since birth. Among his deep-rooted ideas, the distinction between legitimate and illegitimate was particrly important. Therefore, once he thought of Lin Zhantian and Lin Yan, who were supported by Lin Xuanzhi, riding on his head, his heart would naturally not befortable with it.


    As for Yan Tianhen ... Lin Zezhi dared not despise this young man now.


    Although he wasme in one foot and had an ugly appearance, Yan Tianhen¡¯s talent for alchemy had been revealed in the Hundred Families Gathering. What¡¯s more, everyone knew that Yan Tianhen had the Hepta-Brilliant Sacred Fire and Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s absolute attention, bias, and magical weapon blessing. What would develop in the future, no one could easily say.


    In Lin Zezhi¡¯s eyes, Yan Tianhen had be an existence that was hard to fathom. Human beings are always in awe of the unknown.


    With this in mind, Lin Zezhiposed himself, calmed his fluctuating heart, and looked at Madam Bai¡¯s beautiful young face, ¡°Mother, I naturally don¡¯t want those people riding on my head.¡±


    As soon as Madam Bai breathed a sigh of relief, she heard Lin Zezhi continue, ¡°But each man has his own destiny made by the heavens. Now, I just want to practice hard, improve my cultivation as soon as possible, and speak with my strength.¡±


    At the Hundred Families Gathering, Lin Zezhi deeply felt that although family was important, personal cultivation was the ultimate way to determine everything.


    Madam Bai was so infuriated that, instead, she calmed down.


    She looked coldly at Lin Zezhi, who seemed to already be detached from the world, ¡°You will think so because you have not yet left the house and don¡¯t understand how important your status is in the family.¡±


    Lin Zezhi was puzzled, ¡°Mother, cousin Xuanzhi doesn¡¯t seem to have ever offended you. Apart from the fact that he received most of the family¡¯s magical pills, which made others feel was unfair, there was nothing wrong with him. Besides ... he is indeed worthy of the Lin family¡¯s treatment. Why are you always unhappy with him?¡±


    This was a point Lin Zezhi never understood.


    ¡ª


    Sarah: how kind of Lin Zezhi to defend Xuanzhi against his own mother lol *plus points shot up*


    Editor¡¯s Little Theatre:


    Birb: My divine phoenix poop!


    LXZ: ...


    YTH: ...


    Butter: *diesughing*

 Chapter 249 - Struggle for Crown Prince Position

    <h4>Chapter Ch249 - Struggle for Crown Prince Position</h4>


    Yan Tianhen thought for a moment, then blinked and asked, ¡°Maybe that third sessor is very powerful?¡±


    Feng Jingyu snorted and replied coldly, ¡°His strength is mediocre, he can only dance and write calligraphy all day, and he doesn¡¯t even try to cultivate. I¡¯m afraid that hecks even the determination to be the Crown Prince.¡±


    Yan Tianhen was puzzled, ¡°Then why is he still fighting for the position of Crown Prince?¡±


    Feng Jingyu replied, ¡°He has no choice. Even if he doesn¡¯t fight for the position, there¡¯s no other way to live. He can only force himself to fight. s, it¡¯s a pity the emperor doesn¡¯t like him. See, even the Ling family were destroyed.¡±


    Yan Tianhen nodded thoughtfully, ¡°But why does the Ling family support such a weak sessor?¡±


    ¡°The Ling family only supports the highest ranking heir. This is their family rule.¡± Feng Jingyu said lightly.


    Yan Tianhenmented, ¡°What a pity.¡±


    Feng Jingyu nodded, his dark golden-red eyes fixed on Ling Chigu, who had already begun disying qualities of his former glory. ¡°He¡¯s not the only pitiful one. Being born in the royal family means they¡¯re destined to have their freedom shackled. Did you know, before the third heir, there was a higher ranking sessor? But his soul was crushed to death as soon as he was born, and he could never be reborn again. Then there was another heir. When he was four or five years old, a diviner from a family of prophets who could peer into the heavens asserted that the child would be an exceptional furnace. But he was also a Divine Devil who would surely bring about chaos to the Nine Lands and the decline of Daoism. As a result, his family suffered and the child¡¯s mother took great pains to protect him, begging even great ancestors for help before finally sending the child away with much difficulty...¡±


    Feng Jingyu¡¯s ck beak curled, revealing a disdainful expression, ¡°Unfortunately, because of this, a brilliant and perfect couple broke up and parted ways. Whether the child¡¯s mother is dead or alive now is still unknown.¡±


    As Yan Tianhen listened, his heart felt tight and his eyes burned hot with tears.


    He didn¡¯t know where this feeling came from but after thinking about it, a pitiful family like that needed somepassion.


    Yan Tianhen sniffed, ¡°What about you? Who did you support before?¡±


    Feng Jingyu looked away contemptuously and answered with dark bitterness, ¡°Back then, I stayed out of the way and supported no one. The Phoenix n were almighty beings since birth. All we needed to do was guard the Western Land and bring good fortune to the Qianyuan dynasty. Unexpectedly, someone forced me to choose a side and even wanted to take this king¡¯s life. He, did they really think that this king is easy to mess with?¡±


    The emperor forced him to assist the Crown Prince. He refused to obey and was hunted down. Had it not been for the phoenixes¡¯ rebirth ability, his soul would have been scattered to fragments, just like his father¡¯s.


    In that case, Feng Jingyu might as well support a sessor who had always been hated, held in contempt, and feared by the people in power and assist him all the way to take the throne so that those who shamelessly gave him no face would have a big shock waiting for them; then kill them, problem solved!


    He was a phoenix, he shouldn¡¯t have this kind of belligerence. Yet, who let him have a father who didn¡¯t care about him and a mother who didn¡¯t love him while growing up? It¡¯s no wonder he turned crooked. Although he thought this way when he went through a rebirth via fire, he never would have imagined that he would meet an heir to the throne with such aplex rtionship to the Nine Lands in a ce like the Five Continents where birds don¡¯t even shit!


    What a fate it must be. This must be called heaven¡¯s will!


    Feng Jingyu was so excited that he couldn¡¯t wait for Yan Tianhen to be more powerful and poke a hole into the heavens. What diviner¡¯s prediction? What bringing chaos to the world and the downfall of Daoism?


    He, Feng Jingyu, would act as he pleased even if it shocked and astounded the world.


    If Yan Tianhen was a weakling, there was still another choice. He just needed to wait and see for the time being.


    ¡°Hmph! One day, this king will lead you on colorful auspicious clouds to the Purple Emperor¡¯s Heavenly Capital and destroy the Heavenly Temple Gate. Let them see who the real emperor is!¡±


    Feng Jingyu¡¯s mind was filled with future scenarios of ughtering the Nine Lands with the little prince and turning the whole society upside down. Suddenly, his body was caught by the talons and stuffed into someone¡¯s arms, giving him no more chance to speak.


    ¡°Being so delusional is a disease; must be treated.¡± Yan Tianhen carefully plucked the feathers from the phoenix¡¯s head.


    Feng Jingyu: ¡°....¡±


    Feng Jingyu watched as Yan Tianhen turned around and left the Mass Grave Ridge with him. Unable to restrain himself, he shouted out in a youthful voice, ¡°This king is serious and never lies. You have to believe me. You have to follow me to kill in all four directions and destroy those shameless self-righteous and ugly scoundrels!¡±


    ¡°Yes, I believe you.¡± Yan Tianhen dotingly answered.


    Feng Jingyu wanted to go berserk. He struggled angrily and eximed, ¡°Do you know how old this king is? Don¡¯t use that kind of tone for children to coax me!¡±


    Yan Tianhen ced Feng Jingyu on the palm of his hand and told him, ¡°But you are small.¡±


    Feng Jingyu thought Yan Tianhen was talking about his body and replied, ¡°I will grow up and be very beautiful. ¡°


    Yan Tianhen thought about it and turned Feng Jingyu upside down with his belly and ws facing upward.


    Taking advantage of Feng Jingyu¡¯s unresponsiveness, Yan Tianhen stretched out his index finger to flick gently on the phoenix¡¯s unspeakable part.


    ¡°...¡± What the fuck? You want to die?


    Yan Tianhen said innocently, ¡°You are still too small. I don¡¯t think you will grow much even in the future.¡±


    Feng Jingyu¡¯s whole body was petrified and then his expression cracked little by little. He was the king of birds, the Monarch of the Western Lands but his most honorable bird tintin was not only flicked once by this little brat but was also insulted as having a little tintin that will never grow?


    If even this can be tolerated, then what can¡¯t be tolerated?!


    In order to protect his dignity as the king of birds, Feng Jingyu cried out as if his heart was broken. He turned over while chirping and wailing, covering his tintin part with his wings while crying so pitifully.


    ¡°Ying, ying, ying! What a bully to birds!¡±


    Yan Tianhen realized that he had probably hurt Maomao¡¯s self-esteem and rushed to apologize¡ª


    ¡°Oops, I¡¯m sorry. I shouldn¡¯t have exposed your shorings. At least you¡¯re a male. I realized you can¡¯t say things like birds are small.¡±


    ¡°Chirp, chirp, chirp! Ying!¡± Feng Jingyu cried even harder when he heard this.


    ¡°It¡¯s all my fault. It¡¯s all my fault.¡± Yan Tianhen deeply reflected on himself and said, ¡°A greater man doesn¡¯t take note of a lesser man¡¯s faults. I will go with you in the future to beat up those bad guys who hurt you, okay?¡±


    Feng Jingyu was still chirping and crying.


    In the past, he wouldn¡¯t have acted like this. The phoenix king was always proud and domineering but probably because of his rebirth, he had returned to his infant stage. Feng Jingyu suddenly found that he couldn¡¯t quite control his own emotions!


    Why would you bully him like this? He was clearly still a baby!


    As a result, Yan Tianhen kept trying to coax and please him, while Feng Jingyu kept crying from being so wronged all the way.


    Back in the Lin household, Lin Xuanzhi still hadn¡¯t fallen asleep even though it was already midnight. When Yan Tianhen reached their small courtyard, he saw amp lit up in Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s room from a distance. His smile deepened as he quickly ran upstairs.


    Feng Jingyu didn¡¯t bother looking at these two small children kissing and falling in love. He flew into Yan Tianhen¡¯s room where his favorite bird nest was.


    Although it was very different from the luxurious big bed of the West Imperial Pce like the difference between clouds and mud, Feng Jingyu felt that his nest was the safest and mostfortable ce to sleep in in the world.


    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    When Yan Tianhen entered the room, Lin Xuanzhi had just finished crafting a set of magical tools before he could put it away.


    Yan Tianhen was immediately attracted to the beautiful hair essories that looked transparent and colorful.


    He carefully picked up a butterfly-shaped hairpin and said admiringly, ¡°What a beautiful hairpin. Who is it made for?¡±


    ¡°The hairpin is an attack weapon and the other hair ornaments are all matched with defensive properties.¡± Lin Xuanzhi exined simply andprehensively. He got up from the couch, saying, ¡°When I left, Wan Linghua asked me to make a set of tools with both attack and defensive abilities for her Shimei. I thought about it. Female cultivators probably preferred this kind of hair essory, so I refined it into this appearance.¡±


    When he heard this, Yan Tianhen raised his head and smiled. He looked at Lin Xuanzhi with a twinkle in his eyes, ¡°Dage, I¡¯m not jealous or paranoid. You don¡¯t have to exin so much. ¡°


    Lin Xuanzhi reached out and knocked on Yan Tianhen¡¯s forehead with a smile, ¡°You don¡¯t think so? You¡¯re not eating vinegar? Have you forgotten a few days ago that a certain someone got jealous when I didn¡¯t tell him I rejected a marriage proposal, and he threw all the things I gave him back to me?¡±


    Yan Tianhen¡¯s face turned red at once. He stuck out his tongue and said wryly, ¡°I can¡¯t take all the me. Who told you not to exin it clearly to me?¡±


    ¡°Well...¡± Lin Xuanzhi chuckled and swiped at Yan Tianhen¡¯s nose, ¡°However, if I hadn¡¯t, I wouldn¡¯t have known that my family¡¯s Ah Hen was drinking a bucket of vinegar and I also wouldn¡¯t have known that Ah Hen liked his Dage so much. ¡°


    ¡°Who likes you ...¡± Yan Tianhen blurted out and then he caught Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s beautiful eyes, which seemed to draw people in. He involuntarily changed his mind, ¡°Okay, I still like my Dage very much.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhiughed happily. He held Yan Tianhen in his arms and kissed him for a while.


    Although he couldn¡¯t eat, it was alright to hold him up and kiss.


    After the intimacy, Lin Xuanzhi asked Yan Tianhen about his practice today. Yan Tianhen excitedly told him he aplished making corpse puppets with the Yin me Palm and Ling Chigu was promoted to the rank of corpse general. He was able to control hundreds of skeleton corpse legions and told Lin Xuanzhi other important and outstanding achievements he¡¯d done, recounting everything honestly to him.


    Lin Xuanzhi was naturally very satisfied.


    Since Shen Changgeng and Shen family¡¯s elder almost overpowered himst time in the Pill Limit Mysterious Land, Lin Xuanzhi increasingly thought that as long as Ah Hen could keep his life, it didn¡¯t matter if he practiced the demonic arts.


    He knew that this idea was extremely dangerous and might bring about a powerful enemy to the righteous cultivators of Daoism in the future, causing chaos. However, between the existence of Dao and Yan Tianhen, Lin Xuanzhi ultimately chose Yan Tianhen.


    This kind of choice was not easy for Lin Xuanzhi to make because he had a clear mind and a strong sense of responsibility. In theory, he should be stopping Yan Tianhen and preventing him from doing this. He should have nipped it in the bud when he first found out that Yan Tianhen was practicing demonic cultivation as an alternative skill given to him by the Ghost Masked Man.


    However, he couldn¡¯t.


    Lin Xuanzhi had a scale in his heart being weighed down by what was more important¡ª the world or Ah Hen.


    Yan Tianhen, of course, didn¡¯t know that Lin Xuanzhi was going through a painful struggle between heaven and man. He joyfully chatted about what Feng Jingyu told him,pletely selling the phoenix out.


    ¡ª


    <b>Sarah:</b>


    FJY: This king grew up crooked so this king shall ughter all!


    Also FJY: I¡¯m just a little baby, why are you bullying me ?????o£¨£é§¥£é£©o?????


    YTH: ...


    LXH: ...


    Me: *facepalms*


    <b>Editor¡¯s Little Theatre:</b>


    YTH: Your tintin is tiny!


    FJY: D:


    FJY: D:


    FJY: D:


    FJY: D:


    FJY: D:


    YTH: ...


    FJY: Q-Q


    YTH: D:


    Butter: It¡¯s bad to bully birds...

 Chapter 253 - Four Placings

    <h4>Chapter Ch253 - Four cings</h4>


    Yan Tianhen was certain that if it was Lin Zhan, he would never choose to abandon him.


    But...that Ghost Masked Man, who saw through his real identity from a nce and wanted to take him on as a disciple, was he really someone his biological dad had sent over to help?


    If so, then why didn¡¯t he tell Yan Tianhen the truth and always avoided him?


    If not, then why teach him those cultivation techniques suitable for him, and even secretly help him?


    After thinking about it, Yan Tianhen nodded. ¡°If I have a chance to see Ghost Masked Man next time, I¡¯ll ask him.¡±


    Feng Jingyu¡¯s eyes twinkled as he took note of the address ¡°Ghost Masked Man¡± in his heart.


    In Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s room.


    ¡°To think that that kid¡¯s identity is actually a sessor to the Qianyuan dynasty.¡± Soul Bead sighed, ¡°I should have guessed this when I heard that his surname was Yan, but I didn¡¯t think that he, someone living in the Five Continents, would have something to do with the Nine Lands.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi was also restless. He drank three cups of cold tea in a row and barely managed to calm himself.


    The constant influx of news made even an old soul like him, who had lived for a thousand years, feel somewhat surprised and a little unable to bear it, but even so, Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s brain wasn¡¯t muddled either.


    ¡°Yan is not amon surname.¡± Lin Xuanzhi noted.


    ¡°No kidding. In the Nine Lands, there is only one family with the surname of Yan. But it¡¯s also nothing much; the Yan family isn¡¯t the only royal family to reach the top of an era.¡±


    Soul Bead tilted its head as he continued, ¡°When I was alive, the royal family sitting on the throne of the Qianyuan dynasty was the Xuan family. However, the Xuan family suffered disastrous losses during the ancient Great Immortal-Demon War. The Xuan family¡¯s most powerful prince at that time sacrificed himself to activate the array that sealed the Devil Emperor, his soul dissipating into nothingness. Thus, the Xuan family lost the throne after that. As for the events that happened afterward, I¡¯m not clear on those.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi asked vaguely, ¡°Can descendants of Divine Devils be the monarch who rules over the Purple Emperor¡¯s Heavenly Capital?¡±


    Soul Bead replied after a long silence, ¡°There is no precedent because the Nine Celestial Families and the Divine Devil n have always been mortal enemies; it would already be a miracle if the two sides didn¡¯t start fighting when they met each other. How could such enemies easily link together and give birth to descendants? Your Didi¡¯s bloodline is probably the first in ten thousand years.¡±


    If there was no precedent, then things would be troublesome.


    But, in other words, since those entric fellows from the family of prophets gave Yan Tianhen a legitimate sessor ranking, that meant that he was still a sessor recognized by the Dao of Heaven.


    Soul Bead leisurely said, rejoicing in others¡¯ misfortunes, ¡°Interesting, this is really interesting. Benzun really wants to see with my own eyes what kind of expression those sessors would make when they find out they¡¯ll have to be on equal footing with a half-devil heir. Thinking about it, it must be a ¡ª very enjoyable sight.¡±


    It would be even more interesting if Yan Tianhen really did ughter his way back to the Royal Heavenly Capital in the future to fight for the throne.


    Soul Bead thought about it and felt that this was much more interesting than his era.


    Soul Beadughed for a while, overjoyed, then heard Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s calm voice, ¡°Besides fighting for the throne, is there any other path?¡±


    ¡°Why do you need to ask me when you¡¯re clear in your heart?¡± Soul Bead cooly responded.


    Lin Xuanzhi let out a long sigh in his heart.


    Soul Bead couldn¡¯t help saying, ¡°Speaking of which, this kid is also pretty unlucky. If he was only a half-devil, people would forget him if he doesn¡¯t fight over the throne, but who let him be an exceptional furnace as well? You¡¯ll see. I¡¯m afraid that there are many people who want him.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s heart felt cold.


    The biggest secret on Yan Tianhen wasn¡¯t his background, but his constitution.


    In thest life, Yan Tianhen died due to this constitution of his.


    Therefore, in this life, Lin Xuanzhi had always been vignt, afraid that someone would detect this secret ¡ª however, things turned out contrary to his wishes. In the Nine Lands, Yan Tianhen being an exceptional furnace had already be widely known.


    This feeling was really too disgusting.


    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    A furnace constitution was a natural vessel for dual cultivation.


    And adding an ¡°exceptional¡± in front of it meant that as long as someone dual cultivated with him, even against Ah Hen¡¯s will, that person could still obtain immeasurable benefits.


    For cultivators, this was much more attractive than medicinal pills or magic treasures.


    When Lin Xuanzhi thought about how there were so many people coveting and thinking about his Ah Hen, his mood became gloomy. He dearly wished that he could dismember those bastards¡¯ corpses into ten thousand pieces and scatter their souls so that they would never be able to enter the cycle of reincarnation again.


    Soul Bead saw Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s increasingly gloomy thoughts and couldn¡¯t stop himself from advising, ¡°Kid, you don¡¯t have to worry too much right now, those people probably won¡¯t be able to find Yan Tianhen¡¯s whereabouts so easily in the next few years. What you should do is take advantage of these precious few years to quickly improve your cultivation. Hurry up and make connections with the families you shouldwork with and quickly find the backers or golden thighs that you should find. It¡¯s useless to be dispirited.¡±


    ¡°I know.¡± Lin Xuanzhi responded calmly, but his hand beneath his sleeve was clenched tight.


    Yan Tianhen straightened out his mood only after making threats and promises to Feng Jingyu. Satisfied, he came to Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s room.


    Yan Tianhen once again became that timid, naive, and simple foolish little brother who was ignorant of everything as soon as Lin Xuanzhi entered the room.


    When Lin Xuanzhi saw Yan Tianhen¡¯s expression, which looked like a frightened rabbit, his heart immediately melted into a soft mess.


    He beckoned with his hand for Yan Tianhen toe over and held Yan Tianhen on his leg, soothing him slowly, ¡°Ah Hen, it¡¯s Dage¡¯s fault for letting you hear these unpleasant matters today, but since you heard them, I want to ask what Ah Hen thinks in his heart.¡±


    Right now, all of Yan Tianhen¡¯s attention was focused on Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s warm and solid thigh.


    Yan Tianhen let out an ¡°Ah¡± and whispered, ¡°Actually, I don¡¯t know what to do either, but I thought about it, and even if I know my parents¡¯ identities, my background, and the reason why Feng Jingyu stayed by my side, would knowing those mean I¡¯m no longer me?¡±


    No matter what, he was still Yan Tianhen.


    Lin Xuanzhi understood the implication behind Ah Hen¡¯s words and secretly let out a small sigh of relief. He nodded, ¡°That Ah Hen can think of these things makes Dage relieved. If Ah Hen has any ideas in the future, be sure to tell me.¡±


    Yan Tianhen nodded cleverly.


    Lin Xuanzhi continued, ¡°Your identity is indeed troublesome, but it¡¯s not enough to affect your cultivation right now. Continue doing what you should do. Just leave the other matters to Dage.¡±


    Yan Tianhen knew that if he pitifully begged Lin Xuanzhi to let him intervene, Lin Xuanzhi would definitely feel uneasy, so he obediently smiled as he agreed, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll listen to Dage.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi smiled gently, his forehead lightly touching Yan Tianhen¡¯s as he whispered affectionately, ¡°Ah Hen is so well-behaved, what reward do you want?¡±


    ¡°I want Dage to kiss me.¡± Yan Tianhen said that, but he had already pecked Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s lips.


    Lin Xuanzhi deepened the kiss with a smile, picking up Yan Tianhen and walking towards the bed.


    In a few days, it became time for Profound Sky Sect¡¯s new round of entrance exams.


    Lin Xuanzhi and Yan Tianhen had already registered in advance, so they could apply directly when the time came. Because the Lin family rose to be a first-ss family in the Hundred Families Gathering, the Lin family¡¯s quota of disciples who could interview for celestial-level sects changed from one to four ¡ª of course, these four cings were the sum of the quotas of all five major celestial-level sects.


    Among them, Lin Xuanzhi and Yan Tianhen were ssified as special recruitment and not included in the quota. Lin Yan upied Heavenly Fire Sect¡¯s quota, while Lin Zezhi naturally upied another cing. Like this, there were still two precious spots left.


    These days, Fifth Elder¡¯s doorstep was about to break from all the Lin family members walking over it.


    In order to decide who to allocate the remaining two spots to, Fifth Elder racked his brain hard. He originally wanted to find Fourth Elder Lin Liuchun to discuss and solve the problem, but as soon as Lin Liuchun came back, he disappeared again without a trace and couldn¡¯t be relied on at all. This infuriated Fifth Elder so much that he wanted to curse Lin Liuchun¡¯s mother.


    There were many monks but only a few bowls of congee. Everyone wanted those two cings that would allow them to enter Profound Sky Sect without having to participate in the examinations. Although Fifth Elder was the head of the family, he actually didn¡¯t know much about the younger generation¡¯s abilities. After all, he only truly became in charge of the Lin family¡¯s matters after Lin Zhan¡¯s disappearance.


    Afterward, when Fifth Elder was thinking about it, he suddenly had a sh of inspiration. He boldly gave the right to decide to Lin Xuanzhi.


    When someone came to ask for the spots on the quota once again, Fifth Elder waved his hand and announced, ¡°These cings were won for the Lin family by Xuanzhi, go find him if you have any thoughts.¡±


    Thus, Fifth Elder¡¯s side became calm, but on Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s side¨C


    ¡°Nephew Xuanzhi, take a look at this Didi of yours, although he¡¯s young, he¡¯s already showing faint signs of your demeanor. You may as well give him this opportunity...¡±


    ¡°Xuanzhi, this is my mother¡¯s family¡¯s 300-year-old lingzhi, it¡¯s the best for nourishing the body when used in medicine. Why don¡¯t you try it?¡±


    ¡°Xuanzhi...¡±


    ¡°Xuanzhi¨C¡±


    When Lin Zhantian walked into the courtyard, he saw Yan Tianhen sitting on top of the peach blossom tree in the courtyard with one leg over the other, blinking and holding a peach in his hand, happily munching on it.


    Lin Zhantian stopped and looked up at Yan Tianhen. ¡°Why are you sitting here, where¡¯s Xuanzhi?¡±


    Yan Tianhen blinked and replied, ¡°My Dage was surrounded. I thought it was too noisy inside, so I came out to get some fresh air.¡±


    Lin Zhantian immediately chuckled, ¡°Xuanzhi is now the person who calls all the shots in the family. Naturally, there will be many people looking for him. I¡¯m afraid they¡¯ll even show off their individual abilities, just like when the eight immortals crossed the sea.¡±


    Yan Tianhen nodded and jumped down from the tree. He dusted himself and smiled, ¡°Zhantian Gege, are you here with some gift to ask my Dage for a cing as well?¡±


    Lin Zhantian¡¯s face, which had always been taut, revealed a little smile. He shook his head, ¡°I did bring something for Xuanzhi, but regarding the spot in the quota, I won¡¯t think more of it.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you want to go to Profound Sky Sect?¡±


    Lin Zhantian was silent for a moment, then shook his head. ¡°I can¡¯t go. My sister can¡¯t leave me.¡±


    His ability was out of the ordinary and he also conducted himself honestly. If he could enter a celestial-level sect, it would naturally be a great help to his future development. However, he couldn¡¯t leave his little sister Lin Yuhan, which was why he had been guarding the Lin family for so many years, never leaving his little sister.


    Yan Tianhen patted Lin Zhantian¡¯s shoulder and winked at him, ¡°Thinking like this is not right.¡±


    Lin Zhantian stared nkly.


    Yan Tianhen exined, ¡°Lin Yuhan¡¯s health will continue to remain that way for a short while toe, there won¡¯t be much improvement. You can¡¯t do anything for her even if you stay with her. I think you might as well go outside and see the world. Make more friends in Profound Sky Sect and find a reliable master; improve your cultivation as soon as possible. This way, you can better protect Lin Yuhan in the future.¡±


    Lin Zhantian heard this, and his expression became a littleplicated.


    He didn¡¯t want to go to a sect?


    No, of course he wanted to go. More than anyone else, he longed to go outside, see the world, and make some friends. Lin Zhantian adored Lin Zhan ever since he was young, he admired Lin Zhan¡¯s carefree and leisurely lifestyle, as well as how he did whatever his heart desired. He admired how Lin Zhan dared to leave when he said he would leave.


    Editor¡¯s Little Theatre:


    Butter: *squint* Sounds like a fresh protagonist in the making...


    Butter: *squints harder* But he doesn¡¯t seem to be the BL type, and everyone of importance is BL type in here...


    Butter: Okay, LZT can be a ¡°hidden danmei¡± card so that he can also get the ¡°hidden protagonist¡± card!


    <strong>Announcement: </strong>For more information about CG¡¯s holiday giveaway event check out this post!

 Chapter 254 - Yuan Bao Calls for Help

    <h4>Chapter Ch254 - Yuan Bao Calls for Help</h4>


    Lin Zhantian had lofty aspirations in his heart, but he was trapped in a corner.


    However¨C


    No matter how tempted Lin Zhantian was, he still shook his head and declined, downcast, ¡°I still dare not, and I¡¯m also reluctant to part with my little sister.¡±


    Yan Tianhen looked at him. ¡°Why don¡¯t you go back and discuss this with your parents and sisters? I¡¯ll tell you this secret; my Dage left a ce open for you. If you nod, he¡¯ll put your name on the list. If you still don¡¯t want to go, my Dage will give someone else the spot.¡±


    Lin Zhantian was shocked. He looked at Yan Tianhen in amazement; he never would have thought that Lin Xuanzhi would actually reserve such a precious spot just for him!


    One should know that Profound Sky Sect only held an entrance exam annually, picking one person from among a hundred. Plus, the epted disciples all had to start working their way up from outer-door disciples. This kind of internally rmended cing could allow someone to skip that process and directly be an inner-door disciple, where they could formally study under a master. The difference in treatment was akin to that of heaven and earth.


    The most important thing was that celestial-level sects only epted disciples under 25 years of age. If anyone was older than that, then unless that person had special talents or went the internal rmendation route within their family, they wouldn¡¯t have the chance to enter the sect again.


    Lin Zhantian¡¯s age was indeed a bit awkward.


    So the opportunity Lin Xuanzhi gave him could be considered extremely precious.


    How could Lin Zhantian not be tempted? Absolutely no one would reject this opportunity.


    However, he thought of his little sister, whose body could give out at any time, and thought of his mother, who had recently been suffering from Madam Bai and Third Elder¡¯s joint suppression, then thought of his father in thew enforcement hall, who was struggling with every step.


    ¡°I......¡± Lin Zhantian was still hesitant.


    As soon as Lin Zhantian opened his mouth, Yan Tianhen interrupted him.


    Yan Tianhen smiled and winked at him yfully. ¡°I said, why don¡¯t you go back and discuss it first before replying? Oh, that¡¯s right, what did you want to bring to my Dage today?¡±


    Lin Zhantian had aplicated expression as he took out a bottle from his sleeve, handing it to Yan Tianhen. ¡°These are some medicinal pills my mother refined to strengthen the body and replenish Qi, it¡¯s not worth much.¡±


    Compared to that hundred-year-old lingzhi and those top-grade medicinal pills, the bottle of medicinal pills wasn¡¯t worth mentioning at all.


    ¡°Oh wow, it just so happens that my Dage and I need this.¡± Yan Tianhen happily took it and smiled at Lin Zhantian, ¡°Zhantian Gege, hurry back and discuss this. I¡¯ll wait for your reply.¡±


    Lin Zhantian nodded, took a deep look at Yan Tianhen, and turned around, leaving.


    Waves were surging up violently in his heart, and his fist, concealed in his sleeve, faintly shook.


    Yan Tianhen opened the medicinal bottle containing eight medicinal pills and poured one out. To his surprise, he found that the medicinal pills in this bottle were all high-grade or top-grade and were extremely difficult to find on the market.


    Yan Tianhen¡¯s eyes shined, his lips curling into a smile.


    Have pity on all the parents in the world. Even though Lin Zhantian couldn¡¯t understand anything at all with his wooden head, Yan Tianhen¡¯s clever brain understood everything at a nce¨C


    Ji Lanjun wanted to take this opportunity to help her son obtain an opportunity!


    Yan Tianhen¡¯s time staying at the Lin family residence exceeded the amount of time Lin Xuanzhi spent there, so he naturally knew what kind of circumstances Ji Lanjun¡¯s family had. It seemed that Ji Lanjun really put down all her hard-earned capital on this.


    Yan Tianhen took the medicinal pill bottle and walked into the reception hall. He saw Lin Yurou, who had just finished delivering a gift and was preparing to leave.


    In the past, when Lin Yurou saw Yan Tianhen, although she didn¡¯t say anything unpleasant, she would still regard him coldly. However, after the Hundred Families Gathering, where she witnessed Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s undisguised actions to protect him from all directions and Yan Tianhen¡¯s own attainment on the alchemist path, Lin Yurou had to change her opinion of him.


    Lin Yurou shed Yan Tianhen a smile that could be considered friendly.


    However, Yan Tianhen didn¡¯t cast her a nce, as though he didn¡¯t see her at all. He went straight inside and even warmly called out ¡°Dage¡± before he even saw Lin Xuanzhi.


    Lin Yurou felt that she didn¡¯t have much face. She rubbed her nose to ease the embarrassment. Her personal maid beside her indignantly said, ¡°Young Miss is kind enough to greet him, but he didn¡¯t even respond at all. He really doesn¡¯t understand etiquette; he¡¯s truly too excessive.¡±


    Lin Yurou¡¯s expression changed. She hurriedly pulled the maid outside; only then did she whisper with some anger, ¡°In the future, never speak these kinds of words in front of anyone. Otherwise, I can only send you away.¡±


    The personal maid Ah Lan immediately turned pale with fright. She had been with Lin Yurou for over ten years and felt that she had some status within Lin Yurou¡¯s eyes. Plus, didn¡¯t Lin Yurou always look down on Yan Tianhen?


    However, Lin Xuanzhi didn¡¯t allow any personal servants to tag along when participating in the Hundred Families Gathering, so Ah Lan naturally didn¡¯t know about the events that urred. She also didn¡¯t know exactly how important Yan Tianhen was to Lin Xuanzhi, but now that Lin Yurou had spoken, Ah Lan could only lower her head in embarrassment and answer, ¡°I¡¯ll obey Miss¡¯s orders.¡±


    Lin Yurou also felt that she truly deserved being given the cold shoulder by Yan Tianhen. Thus, she decided to have a better rtionship with Yan Tianhen in the future. After this incident, she urately understood the fact that the world was constantly changing, and a river that had been flowing on the West side was now flowing on the East side 30 yearster. One should never throw rocks at people when they¡¯re down.


    Yan Tianhen saw that the small reception hall was filled with all kinds of spiritual pills and miraculous medicines, as well as delicacies, and he couldn¡¯t help licking his lips.


    ¡°Dage!¡± Yan Tianhen flew over and rushed into Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s arms.


    Lin Xuanzhi smiled, ¡°You¡¯ve seen Zhantian?¡±


    Yan Tianhen nodded and gave the medicinal pill bottle to Lin Xuanzhi like he was presenting a treasure. ¡°The stuff inside is pretty good.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi didn¡¯t even look at it and pushed it back to Yan Tianhen. ¡°Since it¡¯s good, then Ah Hen can take it.¡±


    Yan Tianhen grinned and didn¡¯t refuse; he directly stuffed it into his own storage bag.


    Yan Tianhen asked, ¡°Dage, one spot is reserved for Zhantian Gege, so what about the other one?¡±


    ¡°Lin Yufan.¡±


    Yan Tianhen paused. ¡°Lin Yurou¡¯s half-sister? Why did Dage settle on her?¡±


    If one had to say, Lin Yufan¡¯s performance in the Hundred Families Gathering wasn¡¯t considered outstanding. In the martial artspetition, she left the stage very fast and didn¡¯t leave behind any longsting waves.


    Yan Tianhen¡¯s impression of Lin Yufan was that this thin, tall, and cold woman was very low-profile in her actions, so much so that most of the time, he couldn¡¯t even remember that such a person existed.


    What exactly did Lin Xuanzhi see in her?


    Very soon, Lin Xuanzhi answered Yan Tianhen¡¯s questions.


    ¡°Lin Yufan is a very interesting person.¡± Lin Xuanzhi curled his lips as he smiled thoughtfully. ¡°This person is extremely low-profile and knows how to hide one¡¯s true strength, making it difficult for people to notice such a person¡¯s existence. If I put heart into nurturing this person, Lin Yufan can be a hidden trump card at a critical moment, bringing danger to our enemies. Lin Yufan also has this intention.¡±


    Some people were naturally unsuited for being in the public¡¯s light, instead preferring to work behind the scenes.


    It was easy to defend against a spear in the light but difficult to defend against a hidden arrow from the dark. Thus, in this world, a vast majority of people were spears in the light, but it was difficult to find an arrow hidden in the dark.


    Lin Yufan was such a hidden arrow.


    Yan Tianhen was a little surprised. ¡°However, I don¡¯t really think that Yufan Jiejie is very powerful.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi put his arm around Yan Tianhen¡¯s neck, pulling him over and whispering a few words into his ear.


    Only to see Yan Tianhen¡¯s eyes grow wider and wider, his entire person dumbstruck, resembling a wooden chicken.


    His Dage actually said that Lin Yufan was not a woman at all, but a man!


    This......this was too shocking.


    Lin Xuanzhi looked at Yan Tianhen¡¯s lovely self and couldn¡¯t help smiling. ¡°However, to tell you the truth, I didn¡¯t realize that Lin Yufan was actually a man either for all these years.¡±


    Yan Tianhen was puzzled. ¡°Why is this?¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi shook his head. ¡°You¡¯ll have to ask him about the specific reason.¡±


    However, thinking about it, the reason was probably closely connected to the matter that happened with Lin Ruhai¡¯s branch of the family where he favored the concubine and did away with the wife. However, regarding such a private matter, naturally Lin Xuanzhi wouldn¡¯t inquire unless Lin Yufan took the initiative to bring it up.


    Not long after, Qing Zhu tookrge strides as he entered with a round-faced youth. Qing Zhu¡¯s expression was normal. His verdant robes made him seem elegant and extraordinary; mature and steady. In contrast, the young man behind him seemed to be in a hurry, apprehensive and restless!


    ¡°Young Master, Little Young Master, Yuan Bao, Young Master Duan¡¯s personal servant, said there was an urgent matter and that he had to see you. I couldn¡¯t stop him, so I brought him here.¡±


    Qing Zhu was already over 30 years old. Originally, he was Lin Zhan¡¯s personal servant and followed him around. However, a few years back, he became Daopanions with a sword cultivator and left the Lin family. Since then, Lin Xuanzhi never saw Qing Zhu again.


    However, in the past few days, Qing Zhu came back to the Lin family again alone. Although he still looked young and handsome, it was hard to conceal the fatigue in his expression. When Qing Zhu learned that Lin Zhan had already died, he was even more shaken and seemed on the edge of copsing.


    Qing Zhu grew up with Lin Zhan ever since he was young. His rtionship with Lin Zhan seemed to be master and servant on the surface, but in fact, it was more urate to say that they were brothers. Lin Xuanzhi was also someone whom Qing Zhu watched over as he grew up, so he especially trusted Qing Zhu. After all, in thest life, when Qing Zhu returned to the Lin family a few yearster and learned that Lin Zhan had died, he spent his whole life looking for Lin Zhan¡¯s enemy in order to avenge him.


    Lin Xuanzhi was naturally happy that Qing Zhu was willing toe back. Compared to Lin Xuanzhi, however, Yan Tianhen¡¯s excitement was written all over his face.


    Yuan Bao was Duan Yuyang¡¯s personal servant, and Lin Xuanzhi knew him as well.


    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    ¡°Young Master Lin, Young Master Tianhen.¡± Yuan Bao¡¯s eyes were red, as though he was about to cry. He fell to his knees with a thump, pleading, ¡°Please help my family¡¯s Young Master, I¡¯m begging you!¡±


    Yan Tianhen was startled and quickly pulled Yuan Bao up. ¡°Speak clearly. What happened to Yuyang Gege?¡±


    A bad premonition also rose in Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s heart.


    Yuan Bao wiped his eyes while he exined, ¡°Yesterday, our family¡¯s Young Master suddenly fainted and was taken away by the family head and his wife for treatment. After the doctor examined him, he said that in Duan Yuyang¡¯s body he actually has...has...¡±


    ¡°Has what?¡± Yan Tianhen was so anxious that he knitted his brows.


    Lin Xuanzhi, on the other hand, understood in an instant. Although he thought it was inconceivable, it wasn¡¯t like he didn¡¯t encounter simr situations in hisst life, when he was still a soul.


    ¡°He has.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s true.¡±


    ¡°Where is your family¡¯s Young Master right this moment?¡± Lin Xuanzhi asked directly.


    Yuan Bao sniffed and looked at Lin Xuanzhi as he said angrily, ¡°He was dragged to the family¡¯sw enforcement hall! The family head originally loved Young Master dearly, but his love was no match for that poisonous woman adding oil and vinegar beside him. In a fit of anger, the family head wanted to punish Young Master ording to the Duan family¡¯sws and even interrogated him on whose seed the thing in his stomach belonged to. He even wanted to feed Young Master medicine to abort the child in his stomach!¡±


    ¡°What!? Whose seed? What do you mean?¡± Although Yan Tianhen didn¡¯t fully understand the situation yet, he still jumped up, ¡°Dage, let¡¯s hurry to save Yuyang Gege!¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi frowned slightly. ¡°Yuan Bao, take us there at once.¡±


    Yuan Bao jumped up from the ground and took out a handkerchief to blow his nose. He then gratefully said, ¡°Thank you, Young Master Lin. Whether our family¡¯s Young Master lives or dies will all depend on you.¡±


    There was no time to lose, so Lin Xuanzhi took Yan Tianhen with him and followed Yuan Bao to the Duan family¡¯s residence immediately.


    When they entered the main gate of the Duan family¡¯s castle, some Duan family members passed by on the road and couldn¡¯t stop themselves from pointing to Yuan Bao. There were even some who had expressions of disdain or expressions that clearly indicated they were watching an interesting y.


    ¡°Have you heard? Our Duan family¡¯s distinguished Young Master actually got pregnant with a bastard!¡±


    ¡°Pah! How humiliating. It¡¯s fine if he simplycked discipline and didn¡¯t strive to improve himself, but he was trash who was pressed down by a man. He actually became pregnant, like a woman. Too disgusting.¡±


    ¡°Freak, freak!¡±


    Ea: thus it starts


    Sarah: *shakes in excitement*


    Editor¡¯s Little Theatre:


    Butter: LIGHT A CANDLE GUYS IT¡¯S COMINGGGGGGG


    <strong>Announcement: </strong>For more information about CG¡¯s holiday giveaway event check out this post!

 Chapter 255 - Timely Rescue

    <h4>Chapter Ch255 - Timely Rescue</h4>


    Someone whispered, ¡°I heard that the head of the Duan family was so angry, he was going to make Duan Yuyang abort the baby right then and there in thew enforcement hall.¡±


    ¡°Ah, they¡¯re not losing any time ba. If you ask me, Duan Yuyang is a dead man now.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s really unfortunate to have such a thing happen in the main branch. I don¡¯t know how much of aughing stock they¡¯d be if people outside heard about this.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s really unheard of for a man to have a child. I¡¯ve never seen one before.¡±


    ¡°The most terrible thing is that it vites naturalw! The heavens will most likely me the Duan family ah!¡±


    Naturally, there were also those who received Duan Yuyang¡¯s favor and had a good rtionship with him. They spoke in Duan Yuyang¡¯s defense.


    ¡°This issue hasn¡¯t been clearly understood yet. You shouldn¡¯t talk down about one¡¯s virtue ba. Besides, even if he¡¯s pregnant, he¡¯s the Duan family¡¯s first and legitimate son. How could you gossip so casually about this?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right! He¡¯s the blood of the direct line of the Duan family, can you insult him so freely?¡±


    ¡°On ordinary days, the young master treats you so well. But at this time, you¡¯re fanning the mes and shooting a person down. Do you have no face?¡± Someone said. At one point, the two groups began to quarrel and even started fighting when they didn¡¯t agree with one another.


    The more Yan Tianhen listened, the more he understood. He couldn¡¯t help pulling a cold-faced Lin Xuanzhi and said, ¡°Dage, are they saying Yuyang Ge has a baby in his belly? ¡°


    ¡°Yes.¡± Lin Xuanzhi nodded. His expression eased up, ¡°He does have a child in his belly.¡±


    Yan Tianhen nodded, frowning and slightly perplexed, ¡°But isn¡¯t having a baby a good thing? Why do they have to say such things?¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi nced at Yan Tianhen, ¡°Why does Ah Hen believe it¡¯s a good thing? Don¡¯t you think it vites thew of nature for men to get pregnant?¡±


    ¡°But cultivating immortality is precisely defying thew of nature andpeting against the heavens ah.¡± Yan Tianhen¡¯s mind shed with a vague and unspeakable feeling, ¡°Besides, why can¡¯t men have children? Howe I feel like it¡¯s a normal thing?¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi was stunned. He thought of something and asked, ¡°Ah Hen, how much do you remember beforeing to the Lin family? ¡°


    Yan Tianhen shook his head, ¡°I don¡¯t remember.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi thought inwardly, sure enough, it wasn¡¯t a disgrace for men to get pregnant in the Purple Emperor¡¯s Heavenly Capital when Yan Tianhen was a child.


    The world is so big that only when we have enough experience and knowledge could we learn to be less ignorant and foolish, and not stupidly stick to our conservative ways.


    When they arrived at thew enforcement hall, Yan Tianhen had to ask, ¡°Dage, do you think the other father of the baby in Yuyang Ge¡¯s belly is Yuan Tianwen?¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi sent him a sideways look, ¡°Besides Yuan Tianwen, I can¡¯t think of a second person.¡±


    Yan Tianhen¡¯s eyes suddenly red up. He resentfullymented, ¡°Yuan Tianwen is really annoying. He used to pester Yuyang Ge around and stuck close to him but at the most critical moment, there isn¡¯t even a shadow of him.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi rubbed Yan Tianhen¡¯s head. When he was at home, he had already tried to inform Yuan Tianwen of the situation.


    However, Lin Xuanzhi had not heard of Duan Yuyang¡¯s pregnancy in his previous life. He thought it might not have existed at all, or it did but Yuyang had been oppressed by others. In the same way, Duan Yuyang had no children around him, but as for whether the child was born and taken away or was never born at all&#k2026;


    Lin Xuanzhi looked at Duan family¡¯s equally new and dignifiedw enforcement hall and his heart was instinctively inclined towards thetter possibility.


    A baby should have existed in hisst life, otherwise Duan Yuyang would not have died without ever forgiving Yuan Tianwen. After all, in Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s opinion, what Yuan Tianwen did was not enough for Duan Yuyang to directly sentence him to death.


    If there really had been a child, it most likely had been beaten out by force!


    Lin Xuanzhi shook his head and sighed.


    Yuan Tianwen really was good atmitting a sin. That was why he was always at the peak of Hardened Body Stage in his previous life and couldn¡¯t improve any further for a long time. Later, he was forced into closed-door cultivation under Su Mo¡¯s pressure and finally made a breakthrough. Lin Xuanzhi figured Duan Yuyang was closely rted to this matter.


    ¡°Who are you?¡± The guard outside thew enforcement hall shouted angrily.


    ¡°Lin Xuanzhi.¡± He casually gave his name.


    The guard nced at him, ¡°The Duan family is currently dealing with an internal issue in the n. Requesting Lin Gongzi to please move elsewhere. ¡°


    Lin Xuanzhi replied, ¡°I am here to find Duan Yuyang.¡±


    The guard¡¯s eyebrows furrowed before he immediately eased up his expression. He hesitated for a moment, ¡°It is not appropriate for Young Master to see anyone at this time.¡±


    Yuan Bao immediately pointed to the guard and shouted, ¡°Ah Song, when you were on a mission in the mercenary group, you were nearly killed by other cultivators. Nevertheless, my family¡¯s madam saved you among the masses and now you are being ungrateful. Are you still human or not?¡±


    Ah Song was immediately ashamed but he hesitantly said, ¡°The Master of the Duan family is in there, so he shouldn¡¯t let the young master suffer too much.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi coldly stated, ¡°A man¡¯s pregnancy is against thew of nature. If he¡¯s forced to abort, it will not only hurt his body but himself too. It would be hard on his cultivation. Will you let your young master be killed before you give up your post?¡±


    Ah Song¡¯s entire body shuddered and clenched his fist. After struggling with himself, he gnashed his teeth and answered, ¡°Lin Gongzi, pleasee in!¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi rushed straight into thew enforcement hall with Yan Tianhen.


    In the Duan family¡¯sw enforcement hall.


    Duan Yuyang¡¯s father, Duan Zhengde sat on the highest seat as the Master of the Duan family. He red with livid eyes at Duan Yuyang, who was kneeling on the ground before him.


    ¡°I let you do whatever you want all the time but I didn¡¯t expect you to do such a lowly thing. Where can I ce my face now?¡±


    Duan Yuyang knelt on the ground, his hair dishevelled and back ramrod straight.


    Duan Yuyang¡¯splexion was a little pallid but he answered with a full face of indifference, ¡°Isn¡¯t it just a baby? What¡¯s the big deal?¡±


    ¡°Have you no shame?!¡± Duan Zhengde forcibly pped the stone table that it burst, ¡°Do you realize your mistake?¡±


    ¡°What mistake? I don¡¯t know what it is.¡± Duan Yuyang replied.


    ¡°You¡ªyou evil beast!¡± Duan Zhengde was so angry he fell back on his seat.


    Madam Duan sat next to him with a little smirk on her face. She said lightly, ¡°Master, why should you be so angry? I think Yuyang has been acting a little foolish for a while. ording to the countermeasures we discussedst night, let him realize his mistake by shutting him in the dungeon for three months. That¡¯s all.¡±


    The head of thew enforcement hall sitting next to Madam Duan couldn¡¯t help but raise his brows. He inwardly thought, Madam Duan is quite ruthless. Cultivators were different from ordinary people. If they were to abort the baby in their stomachs, their bodies would definitely be hurt and it would damage their cultivation. Furthermore, the cold water in the Duan family¡¯s dungeon would make ordinary people lose all of their life energy and die after soaking for a day. Cultivators would most likely turn into cripples after three months.


    With a scowl on his face, Duan Yuyang scoffed, ¡°Su Yulian, you really are my good mother. What¡¯s the matter? You can¡¯t pretend any longer this time?¡±


    Madam Duan, also known as Su Yulian, frowned, ¡°Yuyang, calling your mother by her first name is very rude. Did you forget that you¡¯re still Duan family¡¯s young master?¡±


    ¡°Acting like this, what kind of young master is he?¡± Duan Zhengde spoke angrily before his tone filled with heartache, ¡°I was sorry for your biological mother so I wanted to make up for it. Unexpectedly, you let me down so much! Fine, fine, you shouldn¡¯t be a young master, you don¡¯t have the right to be!¡±


    ¡°If you think I¡¯m unsuitable, then I¡¯m unsuitable. You think I care about being one?¡± Duan Yuyang wryly hooked his lips.


    At this critical moment, he spoke as if he could not see the faces that wanted to eat him alive.


    Duan Yuhao stood by and sneered, ¡°I think it¡¯s better if he gave birth to this little bastard. Maybe the father of it will reveal himself. We might as well see who it is that had the ability to get a big man pregnant. However, my good brother, I do have to regard you with new eyes. In Sky Peak City, Yuan Tianwen followed your ass everywhere and barely gave himself face, but you ignored him and pretended to be a chaste woman. Unexpectedly, you left him to dry while you turned around and slept with other men.¡±


    After he said those words, Duan Yuhao swept yful eyes over Duan Yuyang¡¯s body, ¡°Unless, could it be that young master¡¯s body is different from ordinary people¡¯s bodies ba?¡±


    Duan Yuyang¡¯s expression shifted but soon, he simply closed his eyes.


    Duan Zhengde¡¯s face turned from blue to white before sighing deeply, ¡°What misfortune.¡±


    Madam Duan¡¯s eyes moved slightly and turned to Duan Zhengde, ¡°As I said, it¡¯s necessary to beat the bastard out of his belly. As to whether Yuyang should be imprisoned in the water dungeon, that depends on Master¡¯s intention. Husband should take advantage of fact that the news that has not beenpletely spread out of the Duan family¡¯s doors yet and that Third Elder hasn¡¯t been alerted yet, to deal with it properly. Don¡¯t be soft-hearted, otherwise, Third Elder is bound to me the master of the family.¡±


    When Duan Zhengde heard this, he nodded and made up his mind, ¡°Bring the medicine and give it to the young master,¡± he called out.


    The three cultivators dressed in Duan family¡¯s armor immediately took the medicine. Two of them walked to Duan Yuyang¡¯s side, one holding him on the left while the other restrained him on the right.


    Duan Yuyang was shocked and trembled with rage. He immediately struggled to get up, shouting, ¡°What qualifications do you have? How dare you touch me?¡±


    As he spoke, he pulled out a talisman, but just as he was about to throw it, it was sted away by a gust of spiritual Qi.


    With a ¡°bang¡±, Duan Yuyang fell to the ground.


    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    He red hatefully at his stepmother.


    Madam Duan just sneered, ¡°Well, why don¡¯t you go and help out the young master?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Fuck your ancestors!¡± Duan Yuyang suddenly snapped like he¡¯d gone crazy, pointing to Madam Duan as he shouted, ¡°You won¡¯t even let a fucking child live. You¡¯re a poisonous woman with the heart of a snake and scorpionbined. A bitch!¡±


    Madam Duan¡¯s face sank and twisted for a moment. She yelled, ¡°Give me his tongue!¡±


    ¡°Yuyang Ge!¡±


    Just then, the door was pushed open and Yan Tianhen called out his name. Everyone in thew enforcement hall looked his way.


    While the guards were distracted, Duan Yuyang took advantage of the opportunity to quickly get up and run towards the door.


    ¡°Help ah! Someone is going to kill! ¡± Duan Yuyang threw himself behind Lin Xuanzhi without a care to his image.


    Lin Xuanzhi looked at Duan Yuyang¡¯s disheveled state and couldn¡¯t help but raise the corners of his mouth.


    ¡°Stop!¡± White silk flew out of Madam Duan¡¯s hand and was about to roll up Duan Yuyang¡¯s body when suddenly, a huge whirlwind rushed towards her face. She quickly drew back the white silk as the spiritual Qi contained in the whirlwind proved to be more majestic and merciless.


    ¡°Who are you?¡± Madam Duan looked at Lin Xuanzhi with surprise and resentment on her face. She pped the table heavily.


    Lin Xuanzhi looked indifferent, standing beside two tiger cubs with their heads held high and their white fur bristling. Meanwhile, Yan Tianhen rushed up to hide Duan Yuyang behind him, staring at Madam Duan angrily.


    ¡°Young Master!¡± Yuan Bao also hurried over to check Duan Yuyang¡¯s body for any injuries.


    Duan Yuyang was relieved.


    He looked at Lin Xuanzhi gratefully and thought to himself, this is really a save.


    ¡°Lin Xuanzhi!¡± Duan Yuhao¡¯s eyes narrowed, emitting a cold light. He red at Lin Xuanzhi who held a fan in his hand.


    Lin Xuanzhi slowly closed it, gave a symbolic salute, and elegantly said, ¡°Master Duan, Madam Duan, I have no idea what Yuyang did wrong, but he was unexpectedly taken to thew enforcement hall by the two of you and about to have his punishment personally executed by you.¡±


    ¡ª


    DYY to Madam Duan: You <b>BITCH</b>!


    Sarah: FINALLY SOMEONE SAID IT!! YOU GO, YUYANG, PROTECT YOUR BABY (¡ño¨R§Õ¨Q)o also who else is excited for when YTW finds out? <w<


    Editor¡¯s Little Theatre:


    Butter: FUCK THAT BITCH UPPPP YASSSSSSSSSS *cheers*

 Chapter 256 - Yuan Family Arrives

    <h4>Chapter Ch256 - Yuan Family Arrives</h4>


    Duan Zhengde¡¯s heart was startled. Nowadays, the Lin family was on a rising tide, so he couldn¡¯t easily touch their disciples.


    Duan Zhengde frowned, ¡°Nephew Xuanzhi, this is our Duan family¡¯s affair. You are the first son of the Lin family, so I¡¯m afraid that it¡¯s inappropriate for you to break into our Duan family¡¯sw enforcement hall without permission.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi nodded, ¡°It¡¯s indeed inappropriate, but it¡¯s a matter of urgency. Yuyang is my friend. If something were to happen to him, it would be heartless of me to ignore it.¡±


    ¡°Cut theÒ»¡± Duan Yuhao showed a disdainful expression but then he pondered contemtively, ¡°It couldn¡¯t be that...the bastard in my eldest brother¡¯s belly... is yours?¡±


    ¡°If what¡¯s in my stomach is a bastard, then I¡¯m a bastard, my father¡¯s a bastard too, and, brat, you¡¯re the son of a bastard.¡± Duan Yuyang had a sharp tongue, so he immediately rebuked him. He¡¯d let it pass if Duan Yuhao insulted just him, but he actually included the little thing in his belly in his insult as well. This, Duan Yuyang couldn¡¯t tolerate.


    Duan Zhengde turned blue with anger. He shouted, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you getting back here yet? You still don¡¯t mind losing face?¡±


    Duan Yuyang looked at his father with disappointment, ¡°I will absolutely never let this child go. If you must force me, I¡¯ll have to fight you.¡±


    Duan Zhengde¡¯s beard suddenly turned up and he pointed to Duan Yuyang, swearing, ¡°You¡¯ve been fooling around for a long time and I¡¯m finally fed up with it. If you have to keep that bastard, our Duan family won¡¯t amodate you!¡±


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you just tell me to fuck off?¡± Duan Yuyang nced contemptuously at all the people present and had a good look at their faces. He tore the family crest on his clothes and threw it to the ground, ¡°From today on, I won¡¯t be a member of the Duan family.¡±


    Duan Zhengde didn¡¯t expect Duan Yuyang to be so decisive. All of a sudden, everyone was stunned.


    His face turned red, ¡°If you want to get out, then get out of the Duan family¡¯s house!¡±


    Duan Yuyang finally gave Duan Zhengde and Su Yulian a cold sweep. He turned around and walked away without any hesitation. His waist was straight and his eyes were filled with scorn over their so-called family, a ce that was supposed to shelter him from the wind and rain.


    It was a pity to lose his position as Duan family¡¯s young master, and he was equally unwilling to leave behind the traces of his mother¡¯s presence here. However, now that it had alreadye to this, if the Duan family had done him more harm than the amount of wealth it gave him, and if it was unable to shield him from the wind and rain, even going so far as wanting his life, then he would rather have nothing to do with them.


    Duan Yuyang left with only the storage bag his biological mother had left him.


    Lin Xuanzhi and Yan Tianhen apanied him all the way. Duan Yuyang stayed silent while Yan Tianhen didn¡¯t know what to say.


    Yan Tianhen nced at Lin Xuanzhi frequently, his eyes calling out for help.


    Lin Xuanzhi gave him a calm look, telling him with his eyes to not act rashly. When Duan Yuyang walked out of his family¡¯s door, Lin Xuanzhi asked, ¡°What¡¯s on your mind?¡±


    Duan Yuyang sneered, ¡°Let¡¯s find an inn to live in first.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi replied, ¡°Since there¡¯s no ce for you to go, you may as well live with me for now.¡±


    Duan Yuyang shook his head, ¡°It¡¯s too much trouble.¡±


    ¡°How can this be considered trouble? Although my humble house is poor, there is always a ce for you to stay. ¡°


    Yan Tianhen also nodded and added, ¡°That¡¯s right ah. Yuyang Ge, if youe out and live alone like this, how can Dage and I feel at ease?¡±


    Duan Yuyang was inwardly moved by their offer but after some thought, he still refused.


    ¡°Forget it. You¡¯re going to Profound Sky Sect soon. I can¡¯t stay with you for a few days.¡± Duan Yuyang reluctantly smiled, pale and tired. He looked very distressed.


    He continued, ¡°Fortunately, I still have a lot of money on me. It¡¯s enough for me to live.¡±


    Seeing him like this, Yan Tianhen said sadly, ¡°Yuyang Ge, you¡¯ve never suffered from anything since you were a child. How can living outside bepared to staying at home? Besides, you have a baby in your belly now. There¡¯s no one to take care of you in the inn, so you¡¯d beste home with me.¡±


    Yuan Bao also came forward and nodded abruptly, ¡°Yes ah Young Master. Since Young Master Lin had offered, let¡¯s follow him to the Lin family¡¯s house. This way, there can be someone to look after you. Even if you don¡¯t want to n for yourself, you have to think about your child.¡±


    Duan Yuyang was extremely shaken. He involuntarily stretched out his hand and touched his t abdomen, full of mixed feelings.


    He never imagined that a big man like him would get pregnant like a woman.


    He had no female organs and never eaten any legendary pregnancy pill that was said to make a man pregnant. Now, he was unexpectedly told that he had a child in his belly by the doctor!


    Of course, it¡¯d be impossible to say that he wasn¡¯t afraid.


    Duan Yuyang also feared for the wellbeing of the little thing in his belly. An unexpected misfortune could happen to it while he wasn¡¯t paying attention.


    Lin Xuanzhi saw him beginning to waver, ¡°The Duan family seems to be extremely dissatisfied with your pregnancy. If you live outside, aren¡¯t you afraid they¡¯lle back to take care of unfinished business?¡±


    As expected, Duan Yuyang¡¯s face changed. He clenched his fist and ground his teeth. After an internal battle, he raised his head and said to Lin Xuanzhi, ¡°Then I¡¯ll be bothering you for a few days.¡±


    Although Duan Yuyang treated others with generosity and extreme cheerfulness, he was not willing to cause trouble for others.


    Yan Tianhen¡¯s eyes curved up. He came forward with a smile and took Duan Yuyang¡¯s hand. He shook it like a spoiled child, ¡°Yuyang Ge, don¡¯t be sad. You have to look on the bright side. Although you left the Duan family¡¯s house, you¡¯ll soon have your own baby. This is a good thing!¡±


    Duan Yuyang¡¯s face eased a lot when he heard this. He nodded with a faint smile raised at the corner of his mouth, ¡°You¡¯re right. This is also a good thing.¡±


    To be honest, if other men suddenly found themselves pregnant one day, most of the time, they¡¯d feel so ashamed they probably wished they could die.


    But Duan Yuyang was someone who liked to do things that were shocking. All the rules and ethics were nothing to him. So when he found out he was having a baby, his first reaction was a sense of happiness.


    Even though he didn¡¯t want to admit it, Duan Yuyang was still secretly d that he and Yuan Tianwen were now connected by blood through his pregnancy, and he was extremely grateful to the heavens for giving him a blood rtive.


    In the end, Duan Yuyang followed Lin Xuanzhi and Yan Tianhen back to their house and lived in the other courtyard.


    Before long, the gossip that Duan family¡¯s eldest son was pregnant, driven out of the house and taken away by Lin family¡¯s young master, Lin Xuanzhi, spread throughout Qing City. It became the most shocking and fascinating news in recent days.


    What¡¯s more, it was said that the other father of Duan Yuyang¡¯s child was Lin Xuanzhi. Those who spread the rumor in a disorderly manner had good arguments. If it wasn¡¯t Lin Xuanzhi, then why did he take Duan Yuyang away?


    To this, Lin Xuanzhi didn¡¯t bother exining.


    It was difficult to stop long drawn-out rumours and he wasn¡¯t in the mood to do it.


    Three dayster, a group of Luan birds flew through the clouds and came down from the sky. The scene was magnificent, and the carriage pulled by the Luan birds was full of precious treasures, with the back of the car dotted with colorful clouds. All of the people in Qing City couldn¡¯t help but stop their work and look up at the flying birds.


    This group of Luan birds was clearly the beasts of the Yuan family. Among the birds, a multicolored crane rushed up and down at the front for fear of falling behind the birds nearby.


    That crane headed straight for the Lin family¡¯s house.


    Before they arrived at the door, Feng Jingyu, who had been lying in his cradle like a great master, turned around. His golden beak opened and closed before saying, ¡°Luan birds are bearing presents. When so many Luan birds are arriving at the Lin family¡¯s door, it seems that there are happy things toe.¡±


    Yan Tianhen was sitting beside Duan Yuyang, studying with him how to make clothes for the baby. When he heard this, he looked up at Feng Jingyu, ¡°Where did the Luan birdse from?¡±


    Feng Jingyu pped his wings and flew out of the window, obviously going to watch the hustle and bustle.


    Before he had a clear idea of the situation, Yan Tianhen saw Yuan Bao running towards him, out of breath and clinging to the doorframe. He shouted, ¡°Young Master, the head of the Yuan family, with his wife and their young master, have arrived at the Lin family¡¯s home. By now, they should have been weed to the main courtyard by the master of the Lin family!¡±


    ¡°What?!¡± Duan Yuyang suddenly froze.


    In the weing hall of the Lin family.


    As one of the most powerful families in the whole Eastern continent, the Yuan family was bound to be a behemoth that no family could afford to provoke. And everyone knew that the Yuan family¡¯s master and his wife were quite casual. They never looked at a family¡¯s ranking but rather at their eyes when interacting with others.


    It was once rumored that the emperor of thergest secr dynasty in the Eastern continent offered Yuan Zheng extremely generous terms to serve as his teacher for several years. But Yuan Zheng pushed him away with a wave of his hand, causing the emperor to rage and lead his troops to attack the Yuan family.


    Yuan Zheng was furious and, along with several good friends of his, he directly went against the hundred thousand troops and kicked the shit out of them.


    Although cultivators and ordinary people had always gone their own ways and were not rted to each other, cultivators dared not kill their lives for fear of provoking the heavens. Therefore, Yuan Zheng¡¯s practice had caused quite a stir in the whole immortal world of cultivators.


    At the same time, people began using the words moody and unpredictable to describe Yuan Zheng privately.


    Such a hard-to-please aristocratic family master had actuallye to their home with his wife and son. This was absolutely a great honor to the Lin family ah!


    Beaming with joy, Fifth Elder took out the best spiritual tea and fruits to entertain the three members of the Yuan family. He greeted them, ¡°You¡¯vee a long way, but we didn¡¯t get to wee you sooner. I hope you¡¯ll pardon the offense.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi sat beside him, pouring the tea and wine himself.


    Yuan Tianwen looked at Lin Xuanzhi. Although he looked calm on the surface, he was already sitting on pins and needles. However, his father specifically told him before arriving that he should be courteous and not act urgent. If not, Yuan Tianwen would¡¯ve had already dragged Lin Xuanzhi away to ask where Duan Yuyang was.


    A few days ago, Lin Xuanzhi had sent him a letter stating that Duan Yuyang was pregnant and had been taken to his house. Yuan Tianwen couldn¡¯t wait to fly to Duan Yuyang to apany him.


    And now they finally arrived at the Lin family¡¯s home, how could Yuan Tianwen bear it?


    Meanwhile, Su Mo was very calm. He spoke with a smile, ¡°Lin Zhan and I were old friends and we¡¯ve had a long history with the Lin family. The Lin family master doesn¡¯t have to be so courteous.¡±


    Fifth Elder nodded. His impression of Su Mo was very profound, especially when Lin Zhan was giving birth. Su Mo not only apanied him at his side, but he also personally delivered Lin Xuanzhi.


    Fifth Elder replied, ¡°Nearly 20 years have passed by but you don¡¯t seem to have changed much.¡±


    Su Mo said, ¡°The same is true for Fifth Elder, but you¡¯ve made more progress in cultivation.¡±


    Fifth Elderughed happily, ¡°I can¡¯t bepared to you for a thousand miles ah.¡±


    Suddenly, Yuan Zheng opened his mouth, ¡°Ahh.¡± Su Mo squinted at him, peeled off a golden longan fruit, then smoothly delivered it into his husband¡¯s mouth.


    Yuan Zheng chewed it, spat out the seeds, and said, ¡°Hey, this tastes good. Is it a specialty of Qing City? Take more when we leave and I¡¯ll make us some dried fruits when we get home.¡±


    Su Mo smiled dotingly at him and peeled a few more fruits to stuff them into Yuan Zheng¡¯s mouth.


    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    The two men¡¯s dog-abuse acted out as if it was nobody¡¯s business, uncaring about being seen and making peopleugh.


    Fifth Elder said admiringly, ¡°I¡¯ve long since heard about the two husbands of the Yuan family being deeply in love with each other. Sure enough, seeing it today, it¡¯s really different. Like when I met you a few years ago, it seemed like it¡¯d been like this for decades.¡±


    Yuan Zheng raised his brow and proudly ced his hand around Su Mo¡¯s waist. ¡°Nonsense, the greatest achievement of my life is marrying Su Mo into my family. Regardless of whether he¡¯s ten or twenty years or two hundred years old, we¡¯ll always end up together forever. ¡°


    Yuan Tianwen knew this feeling. He nodded, ¡°I can do this too.¡±


    ¡ª


    Sarah: YTW says but none of us have forgotten that dark point in his life... XD the Duan Family would have been awarded greatly if they only treated DYY right smh. well YTW is also an idiot for taking ages to realize he mistook his loved one... let¡¯s hope the idiocy in both families cancels each other out and DYY¡¯s baby is a genius ??


    Editor¡¯s Little Theatre:


    Yuan Family: *arrives to pick up DYY in full mour**


    Duan Family:


    Duan Family: Fak. We fucked up.

 Chapter 258 - Yuan Familys Internal Matters

    <h4>Chapter Ch258 - Yuan Family¡¯s Internal Matters</h4>


    Duan Yuyang suddenly felt his nose ache. Looking at Yuan Tianwen, he asked in a low voice, ¡°What would you think if I didn¡¯t want this child?¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t want this child, I have a safe and gentle prescription on hand.¡± Yuan Tianwen fixed his eyes on Duan Yuyang softly, ¡°If you want to have it, I¡¯ll naturally be happy. But if you don¡¯t, I¡¯ll respect your choice, Yangyang. To put it bluntly, I only want you. ¡°


    Yan Tianhen looked at Duan Yuyang with a moved expression, ¡°Yuyang Ge, he looks so sincere. Give him a chance.¡±


    Duan Yuyang¡¯s heart loosened a lot but when he thought about his physical condition, he shook his head with clenched teeth, ¡°No, no.¡±


    ¡°Can¡¯t or won¡¯t?¡± Yuan Tianwen tightened his hand and pressed Duan Yuyang¡¯s shoulder to keep him from backing up every minute. He moved forward half a step, almost touching Duan Yuyang, and said in a deep voice, ¡°If you¡¯re concerned about your physical condition, you don¡¯t need to be afraid that there¡¯s no medicine to cure the poison.¡±


    Duan Yuyang suddenly raised his head and stared at Yuan Tianwen in surprise.


    Yuan Tianwen knew it. A surge of hate for the Duan family emerged within his heart.


    Yuan Tianwen asked softly, ¡°These days, do you know why I had to leave with my Dad?¡±


    Duan Yuyang was stupefied and didn¡¯t know what to say.


    Yuan Tianwen lightly continued, ¡°My Dad found out that you may have some terrible chronic poison. He let me follow him around to find the antidote. A month ago, I went everywhere to search for the medicine with him. And seven days ago, I finally found the antidote. ¡°


    Duan Yuyang¡¯s eyes suddenly got a bit watery. His sight of Yuan Tianwen had already begun to blur.


    ¡°Dad said that Yuyang is a kind-hearted person. If he knew that he wouldn¡¯t live long, he would rather hurt himself than drag me down and be my obstacle.¡±


    Yuan Tianwen raised his hand to wipe away Duan Yuyang¡¯s tears and sighed. He hugged the man tightly in his arms and kissed his ear, ¡°Since Flying Luan Peak, I have vowed to marry you, live on the same bed with you, die in the same cave, and live and die in the same way for the rest of my life. I will never leave you; you are my obsession. If there¡¯s a day when you die from a poison in a ce I cannot see, I¡¯m afraid my cultivation will never improve any further in this life.¡±


    Duan Yuyang wept silently, sniffled and whispered, ¡°How did Uncle Mo know I was poisoned?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no airtight wall in this world. If my Dad wants to know something, there¡¯ll always be a way.¡± Yuan Tianwen kissed Duan Yuyang on the top of his head, ¡°Su Yulian didn¡¯t do it cleanly so it didn¡¯t take much effort to find out. I just didn¡¯t expect that she would dare do this to you.¡±


    Duan Yuyang grabbed Yuan Tianwen¡¯s clothes and said sadly, ¡°In this world, I have no family except for my mother. Even if you bully me, no one will help me bully you back.¡±


    Yuan Tianwen replied with great gentleness, ¡°I¡¯ve wasted enough time not cherishing you and loving you. How could I still bully you? Moreover, our Yuan family members are all henpecked husbands, that¡¯s been passed down from generation to generation. It can¡¯t be changed at all.¡±


    ¡°Bullshit.¡± Duan Yuyang smiled through his tears and raised his face, ¡°You¡¯re bullying me and threatening me now.¡±


    What ¡°no matter if he traveled to the ends of the earth, he couldn¡¯t escape from the palm of his hand¡± and what ¡°tearing down the Drunken Red Mansion and adding that if he didn¡¯t agree, his realm would not rise...¡±


    It¡¯d be okay if this were the former, but thetter part about improving his cultivation truly made Duan Yuyang feel conflicted.


    Even if he was reluctant to ever respond to Yuan Tianwen¡¯s advances again, Duan Yuyang also had to admit that his heart longed for this man, so he couldn¡¯t bear to see anything bad happen to him.


    Yuan Tianwen kissed Duan Yuyang on the tip of his nose, ¡°Yes, I¡¯m threatening you, but I¡¯m only threatening you on this one thing. Stay with me and never leave. I¡¯ll listen to you for other things.¡±


    Duan Yuyang smiled and bowed his head while wiping his eyes.


    He felt a little like crying.


    He had already given uppletely. He just wanted to take this gift from heaven and live in seclusion in the mountains. He would live his short life and be satisfied with it. But the heavens seemed to pity him and turned his life around. He received the warmth and love he never expected from Yuan Tianwen.


    This kind of Yuan Tianwen, he really couldn¡¯t make any more excuses to leave him.


    He lost. And he was sincerely happy that he did.


    Yuan Tianwen¡¯s heart, which had been perpetually raised in suspense, could now finally fall back to its original ce.


    Duan Yuyang¡¯s crux lied in his physical condition. Thanks to Su Mo¡¯s intelligence, he found the crux of the problem. Otherwise, Yuan Tianwen would have taken many detours.


    Seeing Duan Yuyang¡¯s rxed attitude, Yan Tianhen took the opportunity to say, ¡°Who said you didn¡¯t have a family? In the future, my Dage and I will be your backer. If Tianwen bullies you, I¡¯ll fight with Dage against the Yuan family, beat him to death, and then bring you and your baby back without showing him.¡±


    ¡°Ao, ao!¡±


    Ah Bai and Hu Po also cried out in agreement, especially Hu Po, who showed an extremely fierce expression at Yuan Tianwen.


    Yuan Tianwen calmly epted these ¡°bride¡¯s family¡± warnings.


    Anyways, he wouldn¡¯t let them have the chance.


    Duan Yuyang said his thanks, not knowing whether tough or cry. He asked Yuan Tianwen doubtfully, ¡°When I learned that I had a child in my belly, I was surprised for a long while. I was worried that if you knew, you would think I was abnormal. But for you, you don¡¯t seem so surprised.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s windy outside. Let¡¯s go inside first.¡± Yuan Tianwen touched Duan Yuyang hair, nodded to Lin Xuanzhi, and followed him to one of the rooms.


    After closing the door, Yuan Tianwen asked Duan Yuyang to sit down on a soft chair. He lightly began, ¡°Although there aren¡¯t many precedents of men having children in the Five Continents, I know it does happen.¡±


    Duan Yuyang blinked in confusion.


    Yuan Tianwen smiled, ¡°To tell you the truth, my Dad gave birth to me because he ate a pregnancy pill.¡±


    ¡°Ah!?¡± Duan Yuyang was taken aback, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you were born from Uncle Yuan¡¯s original wife?¡±


    It was widely rumored that Yuan Tianwen was born from his biological mother who was Yuan Zheng¡¯s first wife. Only when the first wife died in childbirth did Su Mo, the stepfather, enter the family.


    Yuan Tianwen shook his head, ¡°My Yuan family will only love one person their entire life. You should know that the Yuan family¡¯s cultivation method is dual-cultivation. They can only practice it with the same person, otherwise there wouldn¡¯t be further progress or a breakthrough in their life. My dad said that in the past, my father would y around all day long and didn¡¯t pay much attention to properly cultivating. My grandfather and his family had a lot ofints and wanted to teach him a lesson, so they didn¡¯t allow my dad to enter the family and didn¡¯t recognize his identity as Daopanion either.¡±


    Speaking of which, Yuan Tianwen smiled, ¡°It¡¯s just that they didn¡¯t expect my father to talk my dad into disguising himself as a woman and carried him home. After entering the gate, although the elders in the n knew what he did, they could only turn a blind eye because they couldn¡¯t tell the truth. As it happens, my father got a pregnancy pill. He didn¡¯t want the world to pay attention to me, so he just gave birth to me as a woman.¡±


    However, Su Mo couldn¡¯t always appear as a woman in front of others his whole life, so he decided to fake his death to get out of the predicament. When he reappeared beside Yuan Zheng, it was already as Su Mo.


    Therefore, Yuan Tianwen was not too surprised by Duan Yuyang¡¯s pregnancy.


    Yan Tianhen listened with relish. He held his chin up as he said, ¡°Uncle Su Mo is really amazing. He even obtained a pregnancy pill. I thought these kinds of medicinal pills in ¡¶Partial Arts¡· were only in the legends to amuse me!¡±


    ¡°Not this one.¡± Duan Yuyang touched his chin and thought out loud, ¡°I¡¯ve also heard of¡¶Partial Arts¡·this book. My mother said that it was a wonderful book. Although the medicinal pills, arrays, talismans and other weapons mentioned in it look strange and unusual, they¡¯re actually things that have existed before. It¡¯s just that they¡¯re from a long time ago and are no longerplete. In addition, the materials for it aren¡¯t easily found so they were regarded as fabrications.¡±


    Yan Tianhen¡¯s eyes burned intensely, ¡°It seems that I also need to study this book.¡±


    So that when he and Lin Xuanzhi wanted to have a baby one day, he could also refine a pregnancy pill for himself¡ª no, wait, why refine it for himself instead of his Dage?


    Meanwhile on Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s side, he was already asking Yuan Tianwen, ¡°You might as well ask Elder Su for me someday. Where do you get a pregnancy pill?¡±


    Yuan Tianwen answered, ¡°My father once told me something. He said that he had worked very hard to get a pregnancy pill, but the materials for refining it could not be found in the Five Continents.¡±


    No materials meant that the entire Five Continents didn¡¯t have a pregnancy pill.


    It seemed that it was in the Nine Lands.


    Lin Xuanzhi nodded and no longer delved into it for the time being. Instead, he asked, ¡°I wonder how long Elder Su will stay this time?¡±


    Yuan Tianwen replied, ¡°My dad has been putting his entire attention toward looking for alchemists and doctors these past few days. He has umted a lot of family affairs, so I¡¯m afraid my father and dad can only stay here for three days at most, then they have to head back to deal with it. However, I can do whatever I want.¡±


    Yuan Tianwen sent Duan Yuyang a meaningful smile.


    Duan Yuyang couldn¡¯t helpughing, ¡°For a Young Master, you really are only a figurehead.¡±


    Yuan Tianwen was unashamed, ¡°There¡¯s nothing more important in this world than the wife.¡±


    Duan Yuyang wanted to roll his eyes but he ended upughing some more.


    Smothered with dog food, Yan Tianhen chuckled, ¡°Are you making up now?¡±


    Yuan Tianwen took Duan Yuyang¡¯s hand and nodded.


    Yan Tianhen heaved a sigh of relief, ¡°You¡¯ve finally made up. From an outsider¡¯s point of view, I felt very tired for you.¡±


    ¡°Yes, and it¡¯s all your fault.¡± Duan Yuyang nced at Yuan Tianwen and continued, ¡°If it weren¡¯t for your blindness and mistaking my identity, how could so many things have happened?¡±


    Yuan Tianwen nodded, ¡°It¡¯s all my fault but fortunately, I woke up early and everyone is happy. If I found out that Han Yuran wasn¡¯t the one I loved only after marrying him, then I would really be hopeless.¡±


    ¡°You know,¡± Duan Yuyang began coolly, ¡°Honourable me is so different from him, but you still managed to mix us up.¡±


    Anyway, this matter had be a dark history in Yuan Tianwen¡¯s whole life. When it was mentioned, it could bring Yuan Tianwen out of his inted ego. Speaking of Han Yuran, Yan Tianhen touched his nose, ¡°I haven¡¯t heard anything about Han Yuran recently.¡±


    Yuan Tianwen said lightly, ¡°Han Yuran was sent back to the Han family¡¯s home by Profound Sky Sect, and I have also reported the matter to my Master.¡±


    Duan Yuyang frowned, ¡°Didn¡¯t you hurt Han Yuran and cripple his cultivation? The Han family wouldn¡¯t easily let that go.¡±


    ¡°Of course not.¡± Yuan Tianwen replied, ¡°Han Yuran is the young master of the Han family and the most promising person in their generation. Without him, the Han family almost lost their rank. It¡¯s not easy to cultivate a new young master, and the Han family has long sought my dad for an exnation.¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡± Yan Tianhen sat up straight and frowned, ¡°This is clearly Han Yuran¡¯s fault. He tried to benefit himself at the expense of others and they still have the face to beg for an exnation?¡±


    Duan Yuyang was also a little nervous, ¡°What did your father do? Was it difficult?¡±


    After all, although Duan Yuyang was also a victim of the incident, he felt a bit involved.


    ¡ª


    Sarah: YTH unconsciously establishing himself as the shou ?? also the truth has finally been revealed about our Yuan Gay Dads!! Now my only question is... do these ¡°rare¡± pregnant men (and their children) just end up congregating around each other? cos I mean... it¡¯s starting to look less ¡°unusual¡± now lol


    Editor¡¯s Little Theatre:


    YTH: I¡¯m gonna refine a pregnancy pill for myself!


    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    YTH:


    YTH from several chapters ago: the most beautiful one is the shou


    YTH: *stares at LXZ*


    LXZ: *elegantly sips his [I am the Gong] tea*

 Chapter 259 - Han Familys Predicament

    <h4>Chapter Ch259 - Han Family¡¯s Predicament</h4>


    Yuan Tianwen pinched Duan Yuyang¡¯s hand, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. People like my dad never lose. He can take the whole Yuan family into his pockets by himself. You should know how powerful he is. How can the number of elders in the Han familypare against my dad?¡±


    Duan Yuyang also knew how powerful Su Mo was but that didn¡¯t mean he wouldn¡¯t worry.


    Duan Yuyang frowned, ¡°How did Uncle Mo solve it?¡±


    Yuan Tianwen smiled, ¡°When the elders of the Han family kept hitting at my door, my dad gave them two cings to directly enter the ranks of Profound Sky Sect¡¯s inner door disciples. He bluntly said that he was willing to help train the next young master of the Han family and give them some benefits in terms of money. The Han family naturally closed their mouths, and no one mentioned Han Yuran again.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi also showed some interest, ¡°Do you know which of the other young masters in the Han family was chosen?¡±


    Yuan Tianwen nodded, ¡°You don¡¯t have to mention it, I already know. I¡¯ve met him before. The boy¡¯s name is Han Jin. He¡¯s only seven years old this year and he doesn¡¯t like to talk orugh. He seems like an introverted boy, but he¡¯s a very gifted cultivator. If he¡¯s trained, he can be the frontman of the Han family in the future, but he has to work hard.¡±


    ¡°Your Yuan family is going to help train the Han family¡¯s young master free of charge?¡± Duan Yuyang felt there was something wrong with this. He looked suspiciously at Yuan Tianwen, ¡°How are you going to help him cultivate?¡±


    Yuan Tianwen smiled, ¡°Naturally, I brought him into Profound Sky Sect to teach him the way of the sword and train him myself. It¡¯s my father¡¯s orders.¡±


    After digesting for a while and trying to understand the reason, Duan Yuyang was stunned and gaped. He almost jumped out of his seat. Pointing to Yuan Tianwen, he dered, ¡°I get it! Your Yuan family is too shameless, aren¡¯t they? How is this for the Han family to raise a sessor? This is clearly to train your own sessor in the Han family, right?


    Now he could only imagine that, in ten or twenty yearster, Han Jin would be the young master of the Han family, controlling the family¡¯s power. By that point, wouldn¡¯t it be unnecessary to listen to Yuan Tianwen?


    However, the whole Han family, even though it was named Han, would actually be named Yuan in secret!


    Lin Xuanzhi raised his eyes and pondered for a moment, ¡°That the Han family would fall into such a crisis from merely losing a Han Yuran means that theck of talents in the younger generation of the Han family has already be very serious.¡±


    Yuan Tianwen turned to Lin Xuanzhi, ¡°Incredible.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not just because of theck of talents, is it? The Han Family should have encountered an unprecedented crisis that couldn¡¯t be solved by themselves in a short period of time.¡±


    Yuan Tianwen said, ¡°Xuanzhi may as well continue to make bold guesses.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi gave him a look, ¡°I haven¡¯t heard of any feud between the Han family and any big families, nor of anyone looking for trouble... well, maybe that reclusive elder of the Han family has already died?¡±


    Yuan Tianwen looked at Lin Xuanzhi and after a long while, replied, ¡°You guessed correctly. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that I have known you for many years and that you have no talent for divination, I¡¯d have thought you were a prophet.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi was slightly appalled and said in surprise, ¡°I just made a casual guess. Is it really true?¡±


    Yuan Tianwen nodded, ¡°Not only that, but there¡¯s also another elder in the Han family who had died when he was breaking through to the Profound Realm.¡±


    At this point, even Duan Yuyang was shocked. He couldn¡¯t help but gasp, ¡°If that is the case, then two powerhouse elders have fallen. If the situation of the Han family was known to the public, something big might happen!¡±


    Big families were supported by those old monsters who could take on hundreds of enemies alone. Because of this, those families could earn the recognition of other influential families. They checked and bnced each other¡¯s power so that everyone¡¯s on equal ground. If a family had to only rely on the talented younger generation, it was inevitable that they wouldn¡¯t be able to exert the same pressure on other families.


    There was a simr case to Lin Xuanzhi at the beginning. Although he was praised as a genius at the time, the Lin family still failed to enter the rank of a first-ss family, which remained to be ced under scrutiny by outsiders who knew about it.


    Yan Tianhen mused, ¡°If it¡¯s like that, then the Han family must have had no other choice but to give one of their younger generations to the Yuan family.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi sighed with emotion, ¡°Sending a younger generation to a big family is nothing more than drinking poison to quench one¡¯s thirst.¡±


    Yuan Tianwen told them, ¡°Unfortunately for them, although they understand, they don¡¯t have a better option. Otherwise, within three years, the Han family will inevitably degenerate into a family without any ss. What¡¯s more, it¡¯s impossible for the Han family to transfer their crisis over to the Yuan family and hold on to this golden thigh without shedding any blood. My father would never agree to a losing deal like that.¡±


    In fact, the Yuan family actually had no choice in this respect.


    As the only elite family in the whole Eastern continent, the Yuan family naturally had to shoulder the heavy responsibility of stabilizing the entire continent. Certain families had already formed a rtionship that wasplementary, mutually supportive or hostile to one another. Moreover, they had been in this pattern for many years, keeping each other in check and stabilizing the situation in the Eastern continent.


    If one aristocratic family suddenly disappeared, the bnce would tilt, and the original situation of the entire continent would dramatically change. Even if the Yuan family were to do something by then, the losses would be huge. So in the bigger scheme of things, Su Mo would never let the Han family fall.


    He didn¡¯t want to make trouble for himself.


    If the Han family wasn¡¯t supported now, their status wouldpletely decline after three years. Even if by then Su Mo wanted to save them, he would be unable to do anything. Duan Yuyang figured out the important matters and calmed down, ¡°Can Han Jin really be trained as a cultivator?¡±


    If the boy had been casually thrown to the Yuan family to cultivate while the Han family secretly trained their more powerful sessors, the Yuan family would lose a lot.


    Yuan Tianwen looked at Duan Yuyang with gentle eyes and smiled lightly, ¡°Of course. Han Jin was personally chosen by my dad. He¡¯s always one step ahead.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi said lightly, ¡°Whether the Han family can rise or not depends on Han Jin.¡±


    ¡°Naturally.¡± Yuan Tianwen responded.


    Meanwhile, the Han family in Qing City.


    The Han family¡¯s Master looked at the thin and pale child in front of him whose eyes didn¡¯t carry any childish innocence. After a long time, he said, ¡°Han Jin, in a few days, you¡¯ll be leaving with the Yuan family. Are you aware of this?¡±


    Han Jin nodded and looked at the Master with a straight face, ¡°I know. My father has already told me.¡±


    Han Guzhu sighed, ¡°Originally, the Han family wouldn¡¯t have sent the Yuan family someone to cultivate, but ... you should know that we are now facing challenging times. The Yuan family has put forward this request and we have no better way than to ept.¡±


    Han Jin didn¡¯t say anything and just stared at him. His body was thin, and he had a delicate and pretty face that disyed no expression.


    From time to time, there would be slight shes of fear and uneasiness in his eyes, but it was soon concealed in fear that it would be seen by others.


    As the Han family Master spoke, he thought of something, and his face gradually sank, fists cracking, ¡°Yuan Tianwen ... if he hadn¡¯t ruined my son, the Han family wouldn¡¯t have fallen to the point of sending our own gifted people to the enemy!¡±


    Looking at Han family Master¡¯s face full of hatred, Han Jin lowered his eyes.


    After venting for a while, the Han family Master managed to calm down again. But he was still livid and he gnashed his teeth, ¡°Han Jin, although you¡¯ll follow them to cultivate, you must always remember that you¡¯re a member of the Han family and that your cousin was hurt by Yuan Tianwen. The shame you¡¯re suffering now is being imposed on you by the Yuan family. You must hate them and treat them as enemies from the bottom of your heart. One day, you must kill Yuan Tianwen and raise up the Han family. You must avenge us and your cousin, and wash that whole family down the drain.¡±


    Han Jin¡¯s eyelids moved and his long eyshes trembled. Slowly, he nodded, ¡°Uncle, rest assured, I will remember my surname.¡±


    Han Guzhu narrowed his eyes and stared at Han Jin for a long time before saying, ¡°I¡¯ll take good care of your parents. Go and be at ease. Don¡¯t forget to pass on the news to the family. ¡°


    Han Jin bit his lower lip and curled his tiny hands into a fist under his sleeve.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡®Take care¡¯ were the words used, but there were many ways to interpret it.


    Su Mo and Lin Runru soon reached an agreement on some projects between their two businesses. Since Su Mo was grateful to the Lin family and was in a good mood because of his son-inw and grandchild, his profit was kept at a very low price. Lin Runru couldn¡¯t keep his mouth shut fromughter and wanted to talk with Su Mo all night.


    This was a rich god of wealth who delivered money at one¡¯s doorstep. Who would be able to hold back?


    However, Su Mo and Yuan Zheng remembered to meet their son-inw, and after they had finished their business, they left for Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s courtyard.


    When they arrived, Su Mo saw Duan Yuyang had been convinced by his son.


    When Duan Yuyang saw Su Mo, he bowed his head in embarrassment, ¡°Uncle Mo, I¡¯ve caused you a lot of trouble.¡±


    Su Mo hurriedly walked over and took Duan Yuyang¡¯s hand. He chuckled, ¡°How is this trouble? We probably caused you a lot more trouble. If it weren¡¯t for my stupid son bing crazy once he encounters some matter that has anything to do with you, maybe you wouldn¡¯t have suffered at all.¡±


    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Yuan Zheng also gazed at Duan Yuyang with satisfaction, then walked over and pped Yuan Tianwen hard on the back. He gave him a derisive look, ¡°After this kind of chase for your wife, don¡¯t you dare be a pig again and let your dad worry about you from beginning to end. Otherwise, you¡¯ll be kicked out of the house and nevere back.¡±


    Yuan Zheng was particrly dissatisfied with Yuan Tianwen chasing his wife for so long, which was why he didn¡¯t give Yuan Tianwen any face in front of everyone.


    Yuan Tianwen was in a good mood and didn¡¯t dispute Yuan Zheng. He nced at his father, ¡°You can rest assured that I¡¯ll only chase my wife once in my life and will never provoke him to anger.¡±


    They kept shouting ¡°wife¡±, one after the other. Duan Yuyang thought he was thick-skinned but he couldn¡¯t help blushing.


    Yan Tianhen touched his chin with relief and eximed, ¡°This is great! Yuyang Ge is finally being taken care of.¡±


    The Yuan family looked much more reliable than the Duan family.


    Su Mo came over and looked at Yan Tianhen and Lin Xuanzhi. ¡°Thank you so much this time, otherwise, I don¡¯t know what would have happened.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi smiled, ¡°Of course. After all, Yuyang used to take care of my brother in many ways.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Uncle Mo, you¡¯re wee.¡± Yan Tianhen looked up, and he and Lin Xuanzhi smiled at one another. ¡°Who let us have a good rtionship?¡±


    Su Mo¡¯s eyes wandered for a moment on Lin Xuanzhi and Yan Tianhen¡¯s interlocked hands. He always felt that there was something special between the two of them. Then he suddenly realized something. He was slightly stunned and there was a sh of consternation in his eyes.


    Yuan Zheng also nced over, raised his eyebrows and said nothing.


    Yan Tianhen sighed deliberately, ¡°Although Yuyang Ge is in your care now, he has suffered so much in the Duan family. Aren¡¯t we going to do something? The other day, if Dage and I hadn¡¯t caught up in time, I¡¯m afraid the baby in Yuyang Ge¡¯s belly would have already been beyond saving!¡±


    Su Mo and Yuan Zheng¡¯splexions darkened after this was mentioned.


    Su Mo said coldly, ¡°I always thought that Duan Zhengde was smart, though he didn¡¯t have much ability. Unexpectedly, he was a bastard with an unclear mind and a merciless heart.¡±


    Yuan Zheng obviously knew what Duan Zhengde had done. His handsome face showed obvious aversion and disdain. He vented his anger through his nostrils, ¡°The fact that the Duan family has not fallen in his hands simply shows the great virtue umted by his ancestors.¡±


    ¡ª


    Editor¡¯s Little Theatre:


    Butter: *lights a candle for Duan Family*


    Butter:


    Butter: *blows light out with a bazooka*


    Butter: oops, my finger slipped


    Sarah: justice for DYY! d we¡¯ll never see that bitch Han Yuran again hmph!

 Chapter 262 - Young Master of the Lin Family

    <h4>Chapter Ch262 - Young Master of the Lin Family</h4>


    Lin Xuanzhi was very open-minded. He hadn¡¯t touched the smell of copper in hisst life, which resulted in Yan Tianhen not even getting to eat Five Yuan rice after Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s cultivation was wasted. In this life, he would never again be so old-fashioned.


    What was face worth? It was simultaneously the most valuable yet least valuable thing. Lin Xuanzhi wasn¡¯t yet of such a high status that he could exchange money using his face. Naturally, he couldn¡¯t think too highly of himself.


    Lin Xuanzhi also heard a lot of rumors. Many of those craftsmen said that he was devaluing his own worth behind his back, as though he¡¯d gone mad from poverty, to actually make money by mass-producing equipment on quantity.


    After all, for the haughty and precious craftsmen, in order to ensure the value of their magic treasures and their own statuses, they must reduce the number of magic items crafted. Only with this would those cultivators realize the importance of craftsmen.


    Lin Xuanzhi didn¡¯t care about these words at all. What he wanted was precisely to allow Yan Tianhen to buy whatever he wanted without any apprehension, and keep on buying; from now on, he wanted to use all methods at his disposal to build a giantmercial empire for Yan Tianhen.


    What couldn¡¯t be bought with money? Powerful cultivators, death guards who would protect Ah Hen with their lives, medicinal pills, ingredients, spiritual nts, secret manuals...


    He had to n for Yan Tianhen¡¯s best interests in advance. Not only did he need to bribe people¡¯s hearts, but he also needed to buy subordinates, the stronger the better. If they had many powerful subordinates, then they naturally would have more confidence when facing people with ill intentions from the Purple Emperor¡¯s Heavenly Capital.


    Lin Xuanzhi thought about this and was even more determined to build up this business empire that was right now only a concept in his mind.


    Su Mo patted Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Xuanzhi, you¡¯ve always been incredible ¡ª not just in cultivating or in yourprehension of the sword path, but also your mind. From the very beginning, I¡¯ve had high expectations for you. I¡¯m very relieved that you can find Ah Wen to do business together. One can never stand out in business if they fight alone. What¡¯s more, all the merchant forces in Profound City have more or less taken up the entire market already. I¡¯m afraid that there will be a lot of trouble if you want to enjoy a slice of the business pie.¡±


    Su Mo first mentioned some matters he should take note of, then finally said, ¡°In a few days, Ah Wen and Yuyang will both return to the Yuan family with me. Yuyang¡¯s treatment is urgent, so we might miss Profound Sky Sect¡¯s grand entrance ceremony. However, if you have any needs during this period, you can directlye find me in the Yuan family.¡±


    The Yuan family was located in the middle of Profound City, so it was very convenient to go to the Yuan family from Profound Sky Sect.


    Lin Xuanzhi thanked him repeatedly. Now that he had Su Mo¡¯s promise, his future development in Profound City would most likely be much easier. After all, the Yuan family was Profound City¡¯s local boss.


    After sending Su Mo away, a fluffy bird, who was originally resting on the windowsill and pretending to be decoration, pped his wings and flew onto Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s shoulder.


    ¡°This person, I remember.¡± Feng Jingyu mentioned.


    Lin Xuanzhi raised his brow.


    Feng Jingyu cleared his throat. ¡°Although his cultivation is nothing much, this rascal¡¯s brains are very incredible, and he¡¯s especially insidious when handling matters. He screwed over a lot of powerful people; even right now, his name is still on the bounty list.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi looked askance at Feng Jingyu. ¡°You know him?¡±


    Feng Jingyu shook his head. ¡°No, but I¡¯ve heard of him.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi continued, ¡°Then you should have also heard of my father.¡±


    Feng Jingyu awkwardly chirped twice and flew up. ¡°I must not say, must not say.¡± He then flew out of the window. From his hurried and hasty manner, it looked like he was escaping.


    Lin Xuanzhi narrowed his eyes and pondered as he stood in his original location for quite a while.


    Feng Jingyu, this cunning phoenix, probably was still keeping many matters from him.


    Regarding the matter of establishing amercial empire, since Lin Xuanzhi said he¡¯d do it, then he¡¯d do it. However, they were leaving soon, so he¡¯s afraid that it would be difficult for him to personally manage things on the Lin family¡¯s side. Thus, he took the initiative to talk to Fifth Elder about it. When Fifth Elder heard the matter, he called over Ji Lanjun, who had been in charge of the family¡¯s finances for this period.


    Ji Lanjun already held gratitude towards Lin Xuanzhi in her heart, and in addition to the fact that her pair of children¡¯s futures relied upon Lin Xuanzhi, at this time, she would naturally use her full effort to support anything Lin Xuanzhi wanted to do.


    Lin Xuanzhi spoke up, ¡°Auntie, after I leave, I will send the family a batch of magic treasures and medicinal pills periodically. If there are top-grade magic treasures or medicinal pills, leave them for Duan family¡¯s auction house. As for the others, you can price them ording to the situation. Recently, the Duan family has no time to find trouble for us. Later, I will sign a long-term cooperation agreement with the Duan family¡¯s Young Master so that I won¡¯t cause too much trouble for the family.¡±


    Ji Lanjun nodded and smiled elegantly, ¡°We¡¯re all one family, what trouble? However¨C¡±


    Ji Lanjun paused, then voiced the doubt in her heart, ¡°Recently, our Qing City¡¯s Duan family isn¡¯t very peaceful. All the news we hear about right now says that the Duan family¡¯s Young Master is about to change.¡±


    Although for the Lin family, from a business perspective, it was the same no matter which Duan Young Master they signed the business contract with, however, Ji Lanjun was still worried about the rtionship between Lin Xuanzhi and Duan Yuyang.


    Lin Xuanzhi smiled faintly; indeed, he didn¡¯t judge wrongly. This woman, Ji Lanjun, was truly a person who could manage the Lin family¡¯s everyday affairs in his ce. She was both kind-hearted and capable, and could also discern people¡¯s thoughts from their bodynguage. As a woman and a mother, even if Ji Lanjun faced joint suppression from Third Elder and Madam Bai, for the sake of her pair of children, she would never show even a little bit of cowardice.


    ¡°Auntie need not worry. You can have a look againter. I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not so easy for the Duan family to change Young Masters.¡±


    ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll wait for Xuanzhi¡¯s good news.¡± Ji Lanjun smiled gracefully. Although Lin Xuanzhi didn¡¯t explicitly mention what would happen to the Duan family in the future, his words implied that he would never do business with Duan Yuhao.


    Thus, she could now reply to Duan Yuhao and Madam Duan.


    They discussed some more specifics regarding the Lin family¡¯s future development. It was already dark by the time they finished talking about these.


    Fifth Elder, who had been sitting on the chair, was already snoring with his eyes closed. Clearly, he wasn¡¯t very interested in these matters.


    Lin Xuanzhi swept a nce over Fifth Elder and told Ji Lanjun, ¡°Let¡¯s end the discussion here today. If there are any matters in the future, Auntie can directly contact me through this Voice Transmission Bell.¡±


    Ji Lanjun shook the exquisite and beautiful bell in her hand and smiled. ¡°Your attainment on the craftsman path indeed leaves everyone else in the dust with no hope of catching up. If this isn¡¯t talent, then it can no longer be justified.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi smiled, ¡°Then just treat it as talent ba.¡±


    In reality, talent was naturally involved, but there was also no denying his hard work.


    It was only with his loneliness day after day, year after year, for thest thousand years that he was able to obtain the so-called ¡°genius¡± title, but it was ultimately worth it.


    Fifth Elder yawned at the right time, stretched, and rubbed his eyes, waking up.


    ¡°Oh, not yet finished?¡± Fifth Elder asked.


    Lin Xuanzhi answered, ¡°We¡¯ve basically finished discussing. However, I suddenly thought of a matter that I think is necessary for the family head to think about.¡±


    ¡°What idea do you have this time?¡± Fifth Elder looked at Lin Xuanzhi from the corner of his eyes. ¡°Go ahead.¡±


    ¡°The position of the Law Enforcement Hall¡¯s Hall Master has been vacant for many years. Now that the Lin family has risen and be a first-rank family, it won¡¯t do to leave this position vacant any longer.¡± Lin Xuanzhi continued, ¡°I propose to let the Vice Hall Master take over this position.¡±


    Fifth Elder nodded. ¡°There are five Vice Hall Masters, who do you think is suitable?¡±


    ¡°Lin Bubai.¡±


    Ji Lanjun was surprised. ¡°Nephew Xuanzhi, my husband is not from the Lin family¡¯s main branch. I¡¯m afraid that he doesn¡¯t have this qualification, so it¡¯ll be difficult to convince the masses.¡±


    Lin Runru¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. He looked at Lin Xuanzhi, waiting to see what he would say with his silver tongue.


    Lin Xuanzhi replied, his words neither fast nor slow, ¡°Does it matter whether one is from the main branch or not, now that the main branch is in decline? The side branch, on the other hand, has witnessed the appearance of many powerful characters. The Lin family of today is different from that of the past. At the Hundred Families Gathering, we¡¯d obtained our fill of benefits; who knows how many families are eyeing us right now. We can¡¯t afford to make any mistakes, especially at this juncture. Having Uncle Bubai sit in that position will also be a great help to Auntie¡¯s authority in the family; so why not? Of course, I just think that the most suitable person should sit in the most suitable position, that¡¯s all. As for the final decision, family Master still has the final say.¡±


    Fifth Elder raised his eyebrows as he looked at Lin Xuanzhi,ughing coldly, ¡°You brat, you¡¯ve really dug a good damn pit for me. You¡¯ve already stated the reasoning so thoroughly. If I don¡¯t let Lin Bubai sit in the Hall Master position of the Law Enforcement Hall, then won¡¯t I be a senile old fool in your mind?¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi hurriedly replied, ¡°I don¡¯t dare.¡±


    Fifth Elder fussily nitpicked at some of Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s shorings and finally touched his chin. He gave a light Hmph as he continued, ¡°Since it¡¯s your suggestion, you can go announce it for me. I might as well let you take the arduous and thankless position of Young Master of the Lin family too.¡±


    Ji Lanjun was shocked and immediately felt endlessly moved.


    Yet Lin Xuanzhi looked particrly calm.


    Lin Runru knocked on the table when he saw Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s unperturbed appearance, as though everything was within his control. ¡°What kind of reaction is this? Don¡¯t tell me you think that you¡¯re the only person suitable to be the Lin family¡¯s Young Master?¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi lightly replied, ¡°Could it be possible that family head has a more suitable candidate?¡±


    Lin Runru immediately choked.


    Yeah, in terms of schemes and wisdom, in terms of moral conduct and Dao attainment, he¡¯s afraid that he couldn¡¯t find a second personparable to Lin Xuanzhi in the entire Lin family.


    However...


    Lin Runru looked at Lin Xuanzhi and nevertheless felt the urge to hit this brat.


    Bathing, burning incense, worshipping one¡¯s ancestors, then making it known to the masses. Soon, news that Lin Xuanzhi had be the Young Master of the Lin family spread throughout the entire Lin family.


    This time, none of the Lin family pupils dared to raise any objection. After all, Lin Xuanzhi was certainly the most suitable candidate in terms of both the craftsmen and martial arts paths.


    And Lin Xuanzhi was equally unwilling to pass this responsibility onto others.


    The position of Lin family¡¯s Young Master was inevitably his; he wouldn¡¯t yield it to anyone else.


    ¡°Auntie.¡± Lin Xuanzhi called Ji Lanjun from behind.


    Currently, they had already left Fifth Elder¡¯s courtyard and arrived at a small path marked with footprints.


    This path was the only road to Ji Lanjun¡¯s residence.


    Ji Lanjun stopped walking, turned to Lin Xuanzhi, and smiled, ¡°Does Young Master have a matter to discuss?¡±


    ¡°Auntie can call me Xuanzhi. I do have some matters that I want to talk to Auntie about.¡±


    Ji Lanjun blinked. ¡°Is this ce convenient?¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi nodded. ¡°It¡¯s convenient. I¡¯ll leave after saying a few words.¡±


    ¡°Xuanzhi might as well directly tell me what matters he has. If I can do it, I will certainly help with all my strength.¡±


    Their entire family owed Lin Xuanzhi.


    To be honest, no matter the Hall Master position of the Law Enforcement Hall or Ji Lanjun¡¯s position today, Fifth Elder actually wouldn¡¯t refuse no matter who Lin Xuanzhi wanted to give those positions to. Any perceptive person could see that right now, nobody could shake up Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s position in the Lin family. Plus, Lin Runru was unwilling to manage family matters in the first ce. He¡¯d wanted to enter secluded cultivation for a long time. Now that, after great difficulty, Lin Xuanzhi could finally assume personal responsibility for family matters, Lin Runru naturally wanted to simply be a figurehead and let Lin Xuanzhi handle everything. Thus, he gave Lin Xuanzhi absolute authority.


    Lin Xuanzhi also gave Lin Yuhan lots of medicinal pills and magic treasures every now and then and also gave a precious quota spot to Lin Zhantian, which made Ji Lanjun wish that she could gift all of her good items to Lin Xuanzhi. Her gratitude was beyond expression.


    Of course Ji Lanjun was willing to spare no effort to help Lin Xuanzhi.


    Lin Xuanzhi smiled, ¡°Auntie need not feel nervous, it¡¯s just a few small matters.¡±


    Ji Lanjun also smiled as her mood rxed a little.


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid I don¡¯t know what the current rtionship is like between Auntie and the Ji family?¡±


    Ji Lanjun was slightly stunned but immediately said, ¡°My father is the current head of the Ji family. Although I have married into the East Continent for many years, I¡¯ve never stopped my correspondence with the Ji family.¡±


    Editor¡¯s Little Theatre:


    LXZ: The Lin Family is under my control


    Madam Bitch: My corpse army will take him down!


    YTH: Corse army? Where? I can use the practice


    Madam Bitch: Go, destroy him!


    YTH: *does some divine devil thingy and takes over the corpse army; destroys Madam Bitch and her conniving Elder friend*


    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Ea: Henhen grew up~


    <strong>Announcement</strong>


    Hi everyone, this is Ea. Next semester I¡¯ll be really busy so will be discontinuing Patreon after this December. I apologize for that and appreciate everyone¡¯s support thus far!


    However, CG chapters will continue with the normal update schedule and won¡¯t be impacted.


    Thank you for your understanding and support!

 Chapter 263 - So-Called Young Master

    <h4>Chapter Ch263 - So-Called Young Master</h4>


    Ji Lanjun was the legitimate eldest daughter and had been spoiled since childhood. If it wasn¡¯t for Lin Yuhan¡¯s health that made her, a mother, unable to leave her daughter¡¯s side, how could she not go home these years?


    The head and Madam of the Ji family, as well as Ji Lanjun¡¯s several elder brothers, also missed her very much and had evene to the Lin family to visit her before.


    It¡¯s just that the road was both distant and dangerous, so traveling between the two families wasn¡¯t very convenient. That¡¯s why they¡¯d only been able to visit her a few times.


    Lin Xuanzhi gained a better understanding of the situation. It was truly fortunate that Ji Lanjun¡¯s rtionship with her family wasn¡¯t bad.


    ¡°The Ji family is thergest family in the South Continent. The South Continent has abundant miasma and poisonous Gu insects, so many Gu Masters naturally reside there as well. I want Auntie to ask someone to help me find a powerful and reliable Gu Master to work by my side. In addition, I also want to do some business involving Gu insects and poison. Of course, it has nothing to do with the family business. I only need a route that can get me the Gu insects and poisons I require, as well as someone who can find the items I need for me. The price is naturally negotiable.¡±


    Ji Lanjun was greatly shocked. She hurriedly nced around for fear that someone might hear this.


    Lin Xuanzhi smiled lightly. ¡°Auntie need not worry. I have magic tools on my person; even if someone passes by, they still can¡¯t hear our conversation.¡±


    Ji Lanjun knitted a pair of willow brows as she asked, ¡°Xuanzhi, both Gu poison and Gu Refinement Masters are evil and crooked existences despised by the righteous path. What do you want these people and items for?¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi simply answered, ¡°They have a very important role.¡±


    Ji Lanjun looked at him. After a long time, she asked, ¡°Must you obtain these?¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi nodded firmly. ¡°They¡¯re necessary.¡±


    Ji Lanjun took a deep breath and made up her mind. ¡°Alright. Although I don¡¯t know what you want to use them for, I believe that they are very important to you. The Ji family can indeed find the people and Gu insects you want. However, the East Continent and the South Continent are too far away, and one also needs to pass through a vast swamp and several dense jungles filled with miasma. You¡¯ll have to wait a little longer.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi solemnly cupped his hands and thanked her, ¡°I can wait however long it takes. I will have to trouble Auntie on this matter.¡±


    When she looked at this child, who was only a few years older than her daughter, Ji Lanjun¡¯s maternal instincts woke up. She said softly, ¡°What are you being polite with me for? If you have any matters in the future, just tell Auntie. Don¡¯t stifle it in your heart.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi smiled, ¡°Okay.¡±


    Only two days after he became Lin family¡¯s Young Master, Lin Xuanzhi led the Lin family to Profound Sky Sect. The pupils participating in the sect entrancepetition also set out.


    ¡°Lin Xuanzhi.¡± Outside the Lin family residence¡¯s main gate, Lin Xuanzhi, who was just about to board a carriage pulled by a Chasing Sun Horse, was stopped by a slightly weak female voice.


    Without having to nce back, Lin Xuanzhi could already imagine Lin Yurou¡¯s face, which would inevitably look like she¡¯d been wronged. Her expression was one of someone who wasn¡¯t resigned to suffering those grievances.


    ¡°I have something to ask you.¡± Lin Yurou bit her lower lip.


    The Lin family pupils in the surroundings all looked towards this side, clearly wanting to watch a good show.


    Lin Xuanzhi turned to face Lin Yurou, who was a head shorter than him, and asked tly, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    Lin Yurou looked at him. ¡°Why did you choose my older sister?¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi didn¡¯t give any exnation to this question when he announced the upants of those two cings.


    ¡°He¡¯s the most suitable.¡± Lin Xuanzhi replied lightly.


    Lin Yurou¡¯s expression was full of discontent. ¡°I won¡¯t ept it. Her cultivation isn¡¯t higher than mine, and her cultivation techniques aren¡¯t as powerful as mine either. Moreover, she¡¯s also too old, so her foundation can¡¯tpare with mine. I just think it¡¯s unfair!¡±


    There were only so many people in the convoy. Lin Yufan, who entered the carriage first, naturally heard everything clearly.


    He couldn¡¯t help sneering a little. He lifted the curtain and got off the carriage, loosening the muscles in his wrists as he spoke, ¡°If you¡¯re not convinced, as a test, why don¡¯t we fight one round? Let¡¯s see whether I can beat you till you¡¯re crying for your father and mother today.¡±


    Lin Yurou¡¯s eyes shed with resentment and shame, ¡°Then let¡¯s fight! Who¡¯s afraid of you?¡±


    At this juncture, Lin Yurou didn¡¯t care to maintain any pretenses of sisterhood either. One should know that this inner-door disciple qualification was a shortcut that everyone yearned for even in their dreams. Lin Yurou wasn¡¯t afraid that she wouldn¡¯t be epted into the sect, but she didn¡¯t want to start from the rank of an outer-door disciple.


    ¡°What did you call me just now?¡± Lin Xuanzhi lightly swept a nce over Lin Yufan, who wished for the whole world to descend into chaos, as he asked Lin Yurou.


    Lin Yurou was stupefied and changed her address, ¡°Young Master.¡±


    ¡°Since you address me as Young Master, then don¡¯t question my decision.¡±


    ¡°You¨C¡± Even though Lin Yurou had nothing to say about Lin Xuanzhi bing the Young Master, that didn¡¯t mean that she approved of Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s decision. ¡°You¡¯re oppressing people with your authority, I won¡¯t ept it!¡±


    ¡°Then you can fight me.¡± Lin Xuanzhi said lightly. ¡°Defeat me, and the position of Young Master will be yours; you can choose whoever you want then.¡±


    Since Lin Xuanzhi had be the Young Master, he would never allow anyone to challenge his authority.


    Lin Xuanzhi had never given a demonstration of his authority right after taking this position. For one, he didn¡¯t think there was a need. For another...he also didn¡¯t have an opportunity.


    Lin Xuanzhi was somewhat surprised to find that ever since he returned from the Hundred Families Gathering, the little bugs that had originally been hopping about became unbelievably quiet, as though they¡¯d heard some rumors. Even when he appointed Lin Bubai as the Hall Master of the Law Enforcement Hall, those Vice Hall Masters only had slightly ugly expressions; none of them questioned his decision to his face.


    Right now, Lin Xuanzhi naturally wouldn¡¯t let Lin Yurou off easily, who stood out as the earliest bird.


    Sure enough, once Lin Yurou heard Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s words, she immediately showed an incredulous and slightly frightened expression.


    It was impossible for her to be Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s opponent. She dared not fight with Lin Xuanzhi even back when his Dantian Qi Sea was still damaged, so it was even more impossible now.


    Lin Yurou ran away sobbing, getting into a carriage behind her. Several female side branch pupils who had a good rtionship with her couldn¡¯t help butfort her!


    Lin Yufan revealed an amused smile. He happened to meet Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s gaze, which was sweeping over.


    Lin Xuanzhi said mildly, ¡°Be more low profile.¡±


    Lin Yufan shrugged. ¡°I¡¯ve already been very low profile. If it wasn¡¯t because this little girl shares half of the same blood with me, I would have killed her a long time ago.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi stared at him. ¡°The Lin family forbids internal violence. You must remember this point. Even if you have any deep hatred with her, you must still hand it over to the Law Enforcement Hall to deal with.¡±


    Lin Yufan chuckled and looked at Lin Xuanzhi somewhat mockingly. ¡°I¡¯d like to know whether you can still stick to this bottom line if the Lin family erupts in internal violence one day.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi replied lightly, ¡°There are exceptions to every rule. I won¡¯t make trouble for others if they don¡¯t make trouble for me. If internal violence erupts in the Lin family, new rules will inevitably appear.¡±


    ¡°Haha!¡± Lin Yufanughed. ¡°Strict with others but lenient with oneself. Our Lin family¡¯s Young Master really is an incredible person.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi said modestly, ¡°I¡¯m ashamed by your praise.¡±


    Lin Yufan, ¡°...¡±


    He had long thought that Lin Xuanzhi was different from ordinary people. Based on how thick his skin was, he¡¯s indeed different from ordinary folks.


    But to be honest, when Lin Yufan saw his own family¡¯s Young Master acting like such a hoodlum, he felt assured about the Lin family¡¯s future.


    Lin Yufan turned around and got on the carriage. He spoke in a muffled voice, ¡°Although I once swore to kill all of the little girl¡¯s family sooner orter, in deference to your face, I will not act as long as you are still in the Lin family.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi gave a little pause and thought, with the way he¡¯s talking, doesn¡¯t this mean that he should actually thank Lin Yufan?


    However, in reality, Lin Xuanzhi merely got on the carriage and signaled to the coachman that they could depart.


    In the carriage, Yan Tianhen was watching Feng Jingyu train the two tiger cubs. When he saw Lin Xuanzhi, he offhandedly picked Ah Bai up and held him in his arms. ¡°Dage, everything¡¯s been revolved?¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi sat down by Yan Tianhen and, while he was at it, pulled him over for a kiss.


    ¡°There wasn¡¯t any fighting, just a matter of a few words.¡± Lin Xuanzhi spoke in a rxed tone.


    Yan Tianhen smiled and revealed two cute little tiger teeth.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Dage, there¡¯s another thing.¡± Yan Tianhen spoke up, ¡°After discussing with Maomao, we feel that it¡¯s a little unrealistic for Ah Gu to go up the mountain with us, so I n to rent a house in Profound City close to Profound Sky Sect for Ah Gu. That way, it¡¯ll also be convenient for me to find him.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi pinched Yan Tianhen¡¯s small face. ¡°You can decide this kind of matter yourself.¡±


    Yan Tianhen¡¯s eyes bent into crescents with a smile. He flew into Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s arms and hugged his neck. ¡°Dage, from now on, we can date each other without the slightest worry.¡±


    Ah Bai was pressed by Yan Tianhen and couldn¡¯t breathe. He arched his small head with all his might and jumped down. His eyes stared straight at Hu Po sitting beside him, who was licking his ws. With an ¡°Ao wu¡±, he pounced over, pressing Hu Po onto the ground and fiercely kissing him.


    Hu Po gave a miserable shriek, struggling endlessly!


    Feng Jingyu awkwardly coughed twice, mumbling, ¡°Pay attention to your influence. There are still three cubs here; you two are leading children astray!¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi looked askance at Feng Jingyu and directly flicked his forehead. His strength flipped Feng Jingyu over several times.


    Afterward, Yan Tianhen saw a small, fluffy bird sitting on the mat, a dazed and stupefied expression on its face. He couldn¡¯t help break out inughter at that.


    With a ¡°Wahh¡±, Feng Jingyu expressed his anger, pping his wings and rushing towards Lin Xuanzhi. Full of enthusiastic zeal, two tiger cubs also tried to pounce on their two masters. For a while, the entire carriage was full of flying birds and jumping tigers, extremely lively.


    Yan Tianhen didn¡¯t curb hisughter, letting it spread to the horse carriages around them.


    Lin Yao, who was beside Lin Zezhi, opened the curtain and looked back. Hemented with some envy, ¡°Yan Tianhen, this kid, is truly lucky. I don¡¯t know how big of a fortune he encountered to actually win Young Master¡¯s favor.¡±


    Lin Zezhi murmured in his heart, more than favor, he¡¯s simply been spoiled to the high heavens!


    Ever since an unknown day where Lin Xuanzhi seemed to have gained enlightenment and turned into an entirely different person, Lin Zezhi found that there was basically no time when Yan Tianhen wasn¡¯tughing.


    ¡°Everyone always talks about couples enduring trials and tribtions together; they can also be considered brothers enduring trials and tribtions.¡± Lin Dong touched his chin and mused.


    ¡°Who would have thought that Lin Xuanzhi could still rise up again?¡± Lin Yao sighed. ¡°The current Young Master position is much more valuable than it was years ago.¡±


    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Lin Dong nodded. ¡°Yeah, who let Young Master be so incredible, pulling our Lin family from a third-ss to a first-ss family all at once.¡±


    Lin Yao and Lin Dong were full of admiration and longing, but at this time, they no longer held the slightest jealousy.


    When a person was as distant and unreachable as the sun, moon, and stars in the sky, no one would think to stand higher than him. Instead, they would involuntarily look up to that person in their hearts.


    Lin Zezhi heard their conversation andmented the vicissitudes of life, falling into a dark and indescribable mncholy state.


    There was a time when he took the Young Master position for granted ¡ª Lin Zhan was dead and Lin Xuanzhi crippled; beside him, who else could the Young Master be?


    But now, Lin Zezhi didn¡¯t want topete with Lin Xuanzhi over this position at all.


    He couldn¡¯t win, and he was also won over by Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s elegant manner.


    However, even if he wanted to live a smooth and steady life, his mother and Third Elder didn¡¯t think like this at all.


    Before leaving, Madam Bai even pulled him over and repeatedly urged him with especial care: that he must pay attention to Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s every move and report to her periodically ording to schedule. She also said something about sweeping away Lin Xuanzhi, this obstacle, very soon and spoke about how the position of the Young Master of the Lin family would still be his.


    Lin Zezhi couldn¡¯t persuade Madam Bai, just as Madam Bai couldn¡¯t understand why he had be such a cowardly person.


    ¡°Mother.¡±


    Lin Zezhi closed his eyes. He sincerely prayed that Madam Bai could quicklye to her senses and stop thinking about how to stir up trouble.


    With his understanding of Lin Xuanzhi over these past days, Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s shrewdness was definitely not something Madam Bai couldpare to. If he wanted to scheme against a person, he could absolutely make that person die without even knowing how they died.


    Editor¡¯s Little Theatre:


    A brief view on Antagonist Status in the Lin Family...


    LYR: Still a ssic antagonist idiot


    Lin Yao and Lin Dong: Little antagonists that have experienced character growth! Level up tomon cannonfodder!


    Madam Bai: Still courting death

 Chapter 265 - Illusion Array Master

    <h4>Chapter Ch265 - Illusion Array Master</h4>


    As they climbed up Sinking Sword Peak¡¯s own mountain, they noticed it was extremely spacious, able to amodate hundreds of people walking hand in hand. However, it was also very high and couldn¡¯t be seen entirely at a nce.


    Zhan Fengting pointed to the Taoist temples, ¡°This is the main peak of Sinking Sword. Although you could fly with your sword, ording to the rules of Sinking Sword Peak, the first time a person enters the peak has to be by climbing these 999 steps on his own.¡±


    Yan Tianhen was stunned. Looking at the steps, which were half as high as him, he opened his mouth, ¡°Fengting Gege, are you kidding me? 999 steps is too high and, even if I climb them, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯ll take ten days to half a month! No, no, ten days to half a month aren¡¯t enough, maybe three to five months is possible.¡±


    Even after reaching the Foundation Stage, Yan Tianhen was still a human, not a god. Even a god would get tired and sleepy.


    Zhan Fengting smiled, ¡°This is the rule that Master left behind. Although Xuanzhi is the disciple he personally selected, he still has to abide by the rules. Otherwise, the Master will not ept it.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi narrowed his eyes and took Yan Tianhen¡¯s hand. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. We can go up slowly.¡±


    Yan Tianhen nodded, somewhat anxious, but he didn¡¯t worry much about Lin Xuanzhi. He was more worried that hisme foot would drag them down.


    Lin Xuanzhi did as he said but it wasn¡¯t easy climbing up the stairs while pulling Yan Tianhen. Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s movements were light and skillful, but Yan Tianhen was short so he couldn¡¯t climb up several steps and had to use both his hands and feet.


    Standing on his sword, Zhan Fengting didn¡¯t move too fast either. He only maintained a speed of about ten steps faster than Lin Xuanzhi and Yan Tianhen.


    Ah Bai was held in Zhan Fengting¡¯s arms. Hu Po also learned to bezy and climbed directly onto Zhan Fengting¡¯s shoulder.


    The two cubs were gnawing happily at the demonic delight fruit while watching their two masters climb together with difficulty under Zhan Fengting¡¯s gaze. They had absolutely no intention of helping.


    It was not long before Yan Tianhen began to sweat after a hundred steps or so. He was surprised to find that the steps were not only high but also had a strange force that pulled them to the ground, forcing them to fight against it with their Dantian Qi just to be able to lift their feet.


    As a result, it took even greater effort to climb up the stairs, and the rapid speed at which their Qi diminished was astonishing. It was even greater than when Qi was consumed during a fight.


    He gritted his teeth and climbed two hundred steps. By this point, Yan Tianhen was soaked to the skin and his forehead was already sweaty.


    Meanwhile, Lin Xuanzhi was in much better shape than him.


    He stopped, his beautiful eyes tinged with sadness. He held up his sleeve to wipe away the beads of sweat from Yan Tianhen¡¯s forehead, ¡°Let¡¯s have a rest first before we move on.¡±


    Yan Tianhen sat on the ground, panting. He stretched out his hand to fan himself andined, ¡°Dage, this is just too much. Now I think it will take about a year and a half to climb to the top of the mountain.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi looked at his little red face and replied, ¡°Or let¡¯s not climb and just go back down the mountain.¡±


    Standing nearby, Zhan Fengting heard their exchange and couldn¡¯t help but raise his brows. He was suddenly feeling a little nervous.


    Yan Tianhen, however, smiled brightly as he looked at Lin Xuanzhi, ¡°Dage, don¡¯t worry about me. If you have the strength, climb up first. I¡¯ll ... I¡¯ll take it slow. If you get to the top of the mountain, just send me some food.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi suddenly was at a loss on whether tough or cry, ¡°If you want to climb together, I have no reason to leave you alone. Since I brought you here, I will not give up on you.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi looked up and nced around. He saw colorful fire clouds rolling in the sky and several wild cranes and blue birds dancing around it. They flew high to the top with graceful postures, moving till they were a vast distance away.


    ¡°When I get tired, I like to enjoy the surrounding scenery. It¡¯s not so bad.¡± Lin Xuanzhi added.


    Yan Tianhen was very happy. He suddenly felt that even if he was tired, he could bear it a bit longer. As long as Lin Xuanzhi apanied him, he would have some fun.


    So Yan Tianhen nodded with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s settled. Let¡¯s climb up slowly and keep our promise to reach the top together.¡±


    After watching the scenery together for a while, the two recovered some strength and continued to climb up the steps.


    After a period of time, Lin Xuanzhi stopped again when Yan Tianhen needed rest. He took him to another angle and height to continue enjoying the beautiful scenery of Sinking Sword Peak.


    Unknowingly, an hour passed by quickly.


    Zhan Fengting originally thought that Lin Xuanzhi would leave Yan Tianhen behind and go up the mountain alone, but that didn¡¯t happen. He also assumed that ording to the information he found, Yan Tianhen was a temperamental child spoiled by Lin Xuanzhi. He thought Yan Tianhen would be mentally weak and couldn¡¯t suffer hardships. Unexpectedly, he was such an open-minded person with a pure and virtuous heart, who was not burdened by external things. It seemed that the information Zhan Fengting received was wrong.


    When Lin Xuanzhi and Yan Tianhen climbed three hundred steps and were going to rest for the fourth time, Zhan Fengting finally couldn¡¯t help it.


    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    He helplessly came down from the sword and stood in front of the two men watching the sunset. He sincerely admired them, ¡°Two younger martial brothers, it was because a few people in the gate wanted to test your mind that this game was set. However, you have already passed.¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, Zhan Fengting waved his sleeve, threw out a magical weapon, and made a seal. Then, with a crack, the surrounding scene dramatically changed one by one.


    The endless steps beneath their feet turned t. The setting sun on the horizon moved back up, and the pavilions, terraces and open halls in the distance were suddenly close at hand. A closer look showed that what they were standing on was a t jade marble b. This was therge terrace outside Sinking Sword Peak¡¯s Taoist temple, which could amodate thousands.


    Yan Tianhen was at once stunned as he had beenpletely convinced by the lifelike illusion.


    ¡°This is... too much, right? Even the changes of time were made up. I didn¡¯t even notice it.¡±


    ¡°This is natural. My elder martial brother¡¯s strongest skill is not swordsmanship but magical arrays.¡±


    A very maic voice came from behind them. Yan Tianhen turned to look and met a handsome man in a ck robe with long hair sweeping down his side.


    The man looked to be in his twenties, tall and straight back. He had dark golden hair tied loosely with a silver sp and dark stripes, his hair ced over one shoulder.


    He wore a forehead band that was made of invisible metal. In the center of it was a pale blue oval gem that sparkled under the sunlight, looking extremely gorgeous and conspicuous.


    Yan Tianhen stared at the man¡¯s forehead.


    Lin Xuanzhi naturally knew this person and nodded at him gently. ¡°Hai Kuanng.¡±


    ¡°Lin Xuanzhi.¡± Hai Kuanng raised a corner of his mouth, making him appear extremely evil. ¡°You used to be so arrogant. No matter how my master tried to invite you over, you used to simply thank your guests and shut the door in their face, not deigning to meet with anyone. Why are you not arrogant now?¡±


    This is not a good person, Yan Tianhen thought. Were all beautiful and handsome people, aside from his Dage, not very good-natured?


    Zhan Fengting frowned and said discontentedly, ¡°Xiao Lang, have you forgotten what I told you before?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t forget. You said you couldn¡¯t embarrass the new junior brother, but it¡¯s merely just¡ª¡± Hai Kuanng was very aggressive. He said defiantly, ¡°Can it be regarded as an embarrassment to say a few words of truth? I haven¡¯t even started a fight with him yet.¡±


    Zhan Fengting had a headache, ¡°Don¡¯t be rude.¡±


    ¡°Ao wu!¡± Ah Bai let out a cry.


    Hai Kuanng was attracted by the sight of Ah Bai and his face darkened at once, ¡°Where did you get that little hairy bastard? Didn¡¯t I say you¡¯re not allowed to pick up ugly monster beasts like this?¡±


    Ah Bai immediately blew up in anger. He howled at Hai Kuanng, ¡°You¡¯re the little bastard, your whole family are all bastards! This grown-up is a white tiger, a noble white tiger!¡±


    With a snort, Hai Kuanng came up and grabbed Ah Bai¡¯s nape, lifting him up to eye-level. He spoke with derision, ¡°Fuck, the descendants of the White Tiger n are actually like kittens, with little skill and a careless mouth. He even dares to scold Laozi... I¡¯ll skin you and stew you in a pot tomorrow.¡±


    Suddenly, Ah Bai was dumbfounded. He stared at Hai Kuanng¡¯s eyes, his body in such a state of turmoil that he couldn¡¯t even move.


    This... this person could understand its tigernguage?!


    Hai Kuanng noticed that the cub was speechless and threw him aside. ¡°So stupid.¡±


    Ah Bai quickly ran away to hide behind Lin Xuanzhi. Hu Po, who stood beside Yan Tianhen, rolled his eyes at his brother, feeling very ashamed.


    Hai Kuanng turned to Lin Xuanzhi and lifted his chin. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you raised these two stupid and weak tiger cubs?¡±


    Yan Tianhen stuck out his neck, ¡°It wasn¡¯t my Dage. I raised them.¡±


    Hai Kuanng stared at Yan Tianhen for a moment, ¡°You did? Are you interested in selling them to me? Let¡¯s cook them tonight.¡±


    Ah Bai: ¡°! ! !¡±


    Hu Po also tensed. This guy was indeed terrible!


    Yan Tianhen stared warily at Hai Kuanng, ¡°Don¡¯t y with Ah Bai and Hu Po. They¡¯re my littlepanions.¡±


    ¡°These two weak beasts are yourpanions?¡± Hai Kuanng seemed like he couldn¡¯t understand Yan Tianhen¡¯s choice, but he didn¡¯t say anything more and nodded, ¡°Oh, they¡¯re safe for the time being. Aren¡¯t you called Yan Tianhen? Master mentioned you. My name is Hai Kuanng, your second senior brother. You don¡¯t need to call me second senior brother in the future. Just call me Lang Ge.¡±


    Yan Tianhen was a bit confused. At first, Hai Kuanng was very hostile to them and Yan Tianhen thought he had a very fierce character. As soon as he opened his mouth, he wanted to cook Ah Bai and Hu Po but now, he actually felt that Hai Kuanng was very friendly.


    Yan Tianhen faintly said, ¡°Lang Ge.¡±


    ¡°Ah, how lovely.¡± Hai Kuanng smirked. He raised a hand and threw a bulging bag at Yan Tianhen, ¡°Lang Ge has sent you a weing gift. Please take it. ¡°


    Yan Tianhen hurriedly reached out and caught it. His eyes were bright and his smile turned up like a crescent moon. ¡°Thank you, Lang Ge! Hehe.¡±


    At the sight of Yan Tianhen¡¯s smile, Hai Kuanng burst intoughter, revealing two tiger teeth. He suddenly thought that the boy was very cute, ¡°Open it and see if you like it or not.¡±


    Yan Tianhen opened the bag and looked intently. Inside were colorful, sparkling stones!


    Most of these stones could be named by Yan Tianhen. Although they weren¡¯t big, most of them were precious. They were basically used as decorations and additional attribute materials on weapons.


    Yan Tianhen was taken aback and felt that the bag in his hand was extremely hot. He repeatedly said, ¡°This... this is too expensive. I can¡¯t take it.¡±


    He tried to offer the bag back to Hai Kuanng.


    However, the other man responded, ¡°What I give cannot be taken back. If I say it¡¯s for you, it¡¯s for you. Your Lang Ge isn¡¯t short on anything. Does it mean you¡¯re not worth this little thing just because youck money?¡±


    Hai Kuanng side-eyed Lin Xuanzhi, ¡°It seems that Lin Xuanzhi doesn¡¯t give you anything good.¡±


    It¡¯s true that not many people had as much money as Young Master Hai. Lin Xuanzhi was not annoyed, however. He just smiled faintly and said to Yan Tianhen, ¡°Since second senior brother is so generous, you can take it. Otherwise, it would seem like we¡¯re not giving him face.¡±


    Hai Kuanng was stunned. He touched his chin and incredulously said, ¡°Lin Xuanzhi, when have you be so shameless?¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi replied tly, ¡°I have always been like this and it has never changed. Does second senior brother have any misunderstandings about me?¡±


    ¡ª


    Editor¡¯s Little Theatre:


    HKL: *A new antagonist and potential love rival???*


    YTH: No! Only my Dage will do!


    LXZ: *is too beautiful, outshines HKL to the point of making the other look like churned up mud on the roadside, disturbed and unclean, whereas he, himself, resembled the ethereal moon¡¯s soft glow*


    Sarah: Apologies if you catch any inuracies in my trantions! For the past few weeks, I couldn¡¯t use myptop during the holiday so I had to use my phone.... a painstaking and stressful endeavor XD especially since we¡¯ve got new character names like Hai Kuanng (why do names have to be long...why) which when tranted in mtl, his name is ¡°the crazy sea waves¡± LOL hope you all enjoyed your holiday andte Merry Christmas~!

 Chapter 270 - Gift Upon First Meeting

    <h4>Chapter Ch270 - Gift Upon First Meeting</h4>


    Esteemed Lan Yue then told Lin Xuanzhi, ¡°I¡¯ve already written your name into thew book register. From now on, you will be my closed-door disciple.¡±


    Wan Yitong paused, stunned. ¡°Closed-door disciple?¡±


    Hai Kuanng also raised his eyebrows in surprise.


    Esteemed Lan Yue lightly said, ¡°With disciples, I value quality over quantity. It¡¯s enough to have you all.¡±


    He then continued, ¡°I don¡¯t have many rules under my door, but there is one that, if you dare to vite it, I will not keep you.¡±


    ¡°Please speak, Master.¡± Lin Xuanzhi said cautiously.


    ¡°Harming your fellow disciples under my door.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi lowered his eyes. ¡°Xuanzhi understands.¡±


    Harming another disciple under the same master ¡ª he was a victim of that himself.


    Esteemed Lan Yue nodded and turned away with a wave of his sleeve. ¡°You guys make your own arrangements and start training again tomorrow.¡±


    After Esteemed Lan Yue left, Wan Yitong blinked at Yan Tianhen, ¡°Lil¡¯ thing, I really want you toe here as well, but Master¡¯s decision will certainly be the best decision for you. He¡¯s not looking down on you; he genuinely has your best interests at heart. You need to concentrate on cultivating there. In any case, it¡¯s not that far away. It¡¯s convenient, and you can visit your Dage if you want to.¡±


    Wan Yitong was afraid that this child would bear a grudge in his heart, so he gave words offort.


    How could Yan Tianhen not understand Wan Yitong¡¯s intentions after listening?


    He felt as though there was a warm stream passing through his heart and thought that this Sinking Sword Peak was indeed a rare treasure of a ce.


    Thus, Yan Tianhen revealed his teeth as he grinned without any ill-will, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Ah Tong Gege. I¡¯m not someone who doesn¡¯t know what¡¯s good for me. I¡¯m already very happy that I can enter Profound Sky Sect and cultivate. I¡¯m just a little sad to be separated from Dage.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi patted Yan Tianhen¡¯s head and said softly, ¡°I¡¯ve let you down.¡±


    I¡¯m sorry, that I couldn¡¯t let you remain under my watch.


    Yan Tianhen, however, consoled him, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. Didn¡¯t they say that Esteemed Huai Yu is very powerful? Who can say ¡ª perhaps my cultivation will surpass yours in a few days!¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi also smiled. ¡°I¡¯m afraid this won¡¯t be too easy.¡±


    Wan Yitong held his chin and spoke admiringly, ¡°You two brothers are so affectionate. I never knew that you actually had a younger brother before.¡±


    ¡°I definitely must keep such a darling deeply hidden. How could I let you know?¡±


    Wan Yitong thought this was very reasonable and nodded in agreement. ¡°That¡¯s true.¡±


    They didn¡¯t waste time on idle chatter. Zhan Fengting took Lin Xuanzhi towards his new residence, with Hai Kuanng and Wan Yitong also following along.


    Sinking Sword Peak had both mountains and water. Whether it was pavilions or the flowers, nts, birds, and trees, theyout was extremely consistent with feng shui. This careful selection and arrangement was something that the other peaks would never do. It seemed that there truly were many advantages to having a prophet as a Peak Master.


    The status of a core disciple was entirely different from that of inner-door disciples. Each of them had an independent courtyard.


    Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s residence was called ¡°Catching Star Pavilion¡±. The building was made of the same materials as that of Sinking Sword Peak¡¯s other structures, a beautiful and lustrous colored ss. There were many flowers, nts, birds, and trees nted in the courtyard. The flowers¡¯ pollen and honey attracted butterflies and bees. Upon entering, one would find themselves in a splendid world full of beautiful flowers.


    Two tiger cubs were running around Sinking Sword Peak just before; at this time, they followed Lin Xuanzhi and Yan Tianhen into the courtyard. When they saw the butterflies, they immediately chased after them. The butterflies weren¡¯t afraid of these two tiger cubs either, so they danced about in midair around the cubs.


    There was even one courageous and bold butterfly thatnded on Ah Bai¡¯s small ck nose, pping its wings lightly. Its serene blue and ckish-purple wings were brilliant and vibrant under the sunlight, looking like a scene straight out of a joyous and harmonious picture scroll.


    Yan Tianhen was dazzled and sighed with emotion, ¡°This ce really is beautiful.¡±


    ¡°Naturally.¡± Wan Yitong nodded proudly. ¡°Our Master¡¯s taste is top-ss under the heavens. Every nt and tree here was arranged ording to his personal instructions. Moreover, Catching Star Pavilion was originally Master¡¯s residence. It¡¯s just that was vacant for a long time after he moved away, and no one moved in again. Rascal, you got a bargain.¡±


    Wan Yitong felt somewhat envious as he spoke.


    Zhan Fengting chuckled, ¡°Ah Hen need not be jealous either. How could the scenery herepare when you arrive at Martial Uncle Huai Yu¡¯s ce?¡±


    Yan Tianhen looked at Zhan Fengting with burning eyes as he asked excitedly, ¡°Really?¡±


    Zhan Fengting nodded. ¡°It¡¯s naturally true. Martial Uncle Huai Yu attaches even more importance to arrangements than Master does.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi interjected, ¡°Why address Esteemed Huai Yu as ¡®Martial Uncle¡¯?¡±


    This was what he didn¡¯t understand. Although the several peaks in the sect were all rted to the same Profound Sky Sect, in reality, the peaks weren¡¯t all that close. Addresses like ¡°Martial Uncle¡± were mainly used within the same peak.


    Hai Kuanng exined, ¡°I almost forgot to tell you this. It¡¯s said that Master and Esteemed Huai Yu were martial brothers under the same master and sect, but few people know about this. When you¡¯re outside, remember to not tell anyone.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi was slightly surprised but didn¡¯t show it, simply nodding.


    After finding a ce for the few pieces of luggage that Lin Xuanzhi had, they ate an exquisite and refined lunch under the hospitality of the martial brothers and sister. In the afternoon, Zhan Fengting prepared to send Yan Tianhen off.


    ¡°I feel fondness whenever I see you, so even though you¡¯re not my direct junior martial brother, I still want to give you something.¡± Wan Yitong smiled as he handed Yan Tianhen a small bag, winking at him ambiguously. ¡°Wait till after you go back to look. You must find a ce devoid of people and secretly look inside. Otherwise, this thing will be useless.¡±


    Yan Tianhen nodded at once as he received the gift, smiling. ¡°Many thanks to Yitong Gege.¡±


    Wan Yitong nced at Lin Xuanzhi. ¡°As for yours, we¡¯ll talk about itter.¡±


    Zhan Fengting also handed Yan Tianhen a small bag,ughing, ¡°Disrespectful.¡±


    Yan Tianhen just finished saying ¡°Thank you¡± before the bag in his hand was taken away by Lin Xuanzhi.


    Lin Xuanzhi felt the item in the bag, and his expression changed a little.


    Zhan Fengting asked, ¡°What?¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi shook his head, ¡°It¡¯s too valuable.¡±


    Impressively, there were three pieces of Sparrow Spirits inside.


    One should know that there were only a few pieces in the entire Five Continents. Last time, in Pill Limit Mysterious Land, Shen Rubing had used a piece, which was the first piece of Sparrow Spirit Lin Xuanzhi had seen in the Five Continents in over ten years.


    Perhaps in the Nine Lands, Sparrow Spirits weren¡¯t considered anything rare, but in the Five Continents, this was a priceless treasure. If a third-ss family obtained one, it could really be regarded as a treasure to be passed down through the generations!


    Yet Zhan Fengting gave three pieces at once.


    Hai Kuanng gave a tsk, ¡°Isn¡¯t it just a few pieces of Sparrow Spirits? Since Shixiong gifted it to you, that means that he¡¯s fond of you¨Cwait, this isn¡¯t for you, what are you doing here, randomly deciding for him?¡±


    Hai Kuanng snatched the bag back and thrust it into Yan Tianhen¡¯s hand. ¡°Be good and take it. Senior Martial Brother cares for you.¡±


    Yan Tianhen seemed at a loss, suddenly epting so many good intentions. Even his eyes seemed a little red. He hurriedly hugged the bag to his chest and looked at Lin Xuanzhi anxiously.


    Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s heart softened. ¡°Quickly thank Eldest Martial Brother.¡±


    Yan Tianhen immediately said, ¡°Thank you, Eldest Martial Brother.¡±


    ¡°Good.¡± Zhan Fengting patted Yan Tianhen¡¯s head.


    ¡°Shixiong, that¡¯s cheating!¡± Wan Yitong cried, also pouncing forward to mess up Yan Tianhen¡¯s hair. He¡¯d wanted to rub this little shorty¡¯s head for a long time. One should know that in the entire Sinking Sword Peak, from master to disciples, every person was taller than thest, and they didn¡¯t look very cute either. Suddenly, a small, short, and thin little fellow with an adorable personality came, so the several disciples couldn¡¯t stop their hands from itching.


    Baili Shuying also couldn¡¯t helping over, pinching Yan Tianhen¡¯s face.


    Yan Tianhen, ¡°...¡±


    Ahh, so scary!


    Finally, it was Lin Xuanzhi who rescued him.


    Baili Shuying licked her lips, not yet satisfied. ¡°Your Senior Martial Sister doesn¡¯t have anything good to give, so I¡¯ll just give you something practical.¡±


    Baili Shuying directly took out a silver treasure card engraved with dark lines, handing it to Yan Tianhen, ¡°You can buy anything you want yourself; no need to report it to your Dage.¡±


    Yan Tianhen¡¯s eyes were about to pop out. He recognized this silver treasure card ¡ª there were at least millions of gold inside it!


    Heavens, Senior Martial Sister was the most beautiful and kind-hearted woman in the world!


    Although Yan Tianhen couldn¡¯t remain on Sinking Sword Peak in the end, he left with a great harvest. When he left, his entire person was still floating, as though he was stepping on cotton, with stars in his eyes.


    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    Quite clearly, this first meeting left a good impression on both sides.


    When they left Sinking Sword Peak¡¯s inner gate, the party was talking andughing, but nobody saw a young man dressed in a ck sword cultivator¡¯s robe standing beside a big tree, staring at them silently with his sword in his arms. Even he himself wasn¡¯t aware that his dark eyes exuded some envy and longing.


    There was quite some distance between Sinking Sword Peak and Broken Sword Peak, but they quickly arrived by flying on their swords.


    In ordance with Master¡¯s wishes, Zhan Fengting directly took Yan Tianhen and two tiger cubs to the summit without passing through Broken Sword Peak¡¯s main path, perfectly avoiding Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s ¡°old acquaintances¡±.


    After reaching the summit, Zhan Fengting came down. A boundless thick fog appeared in front of his eyes; he couldn¡¯t clearly see the situation inside at all.


    Zhan Fengting exined, ¡°This is Martial Uncle Huai Yu¡¯s territory. I can only send you this far, I can¡¯t go inside. Martial Uncle Huai Yu asked me to pass on this pill to you. If you keep it in your mouth, you won¡¯t need to fear this fog.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi nodded and said to Yan Tianhen, ¡°Ah Hen, this dense fog is an array. There are some items like incapacitating drugs inside. You can¡¯t enter at all without medicinal pills.¡±


    Although Yan Tianhen was a little reluctant, he still said, ¡°I can enter by myself, Dage need not worry.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s eyes gazed at Yan Tianhen earnestly.


    Seeing this, Zhan Fengting smiled, ¡°I¡¯ll step back first. If you two have something to say, hurry and say it now!¡±


    ¡°Many thanks to Senior Martial Brother.¡± Lin Xuanzhi thanked.


    After Zhan Fengting walked far away, Lin Xuanzhi pulled Yan Tianhen to his chest and kissed that pair of red and plump lips.


    Yan Tianhen eagerly reciprocated.


    After kissing, Yan Tianhen buried his head in Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s chest, mumbling in a muffled voice, ¡°Dage, I really don¡¯t want to leave you.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi kissed the top of his head. ¡°Do you think I want to leave you?¡±


    Yan Tianhen acted coquettishly for a while in Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s embrace, then stood up and smiled, ¡°But, I¡¯m relieved that Dage has so many kind-hearted and friendly senior martial brothers and sisters. I can rest assured now.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi heard his ¡°little adult¡± words and was unable to restrain a smile from finally appearing on his face.


    ¡°You¡¯re rest assured?¡± Lin Xuanzhi asked, ¡°I should be the one saying that.¡±


    Yan Tianhen smiled with his eyes as he said seriously, ¡°I can also say that. Dage, how much I like you is how much I worry that you¡¯ll be bullied. I want to follow by Dage¡¯s side without leaving you for even a single step, but if I did that, I will never be strong.¡±


    Therefore, he had to leave Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s protection and study alone, seeking knowledge in Dao. Only with that could he grow at the fastest possible speed and be more powerful.


    Lin Xuanzhi was slightly stunned. He thoroughly understood the earnestness in Yan Tianhen¡¯s eyes.


    After a while, he nodded with a smile and sighed a little, ¡°My family¡¯s Ah Hen is much stronger than I was at your age.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi couldn¡¯t enter this dense fog and illusory forest, so he stuffed almost all the defensive and attack weapons on his person, as well as all kinds of spiritual pills and miraculous medicines into Yan Tianhen¡¯s arms. After Yan Tianhen carefully selected several kinds, he pushed the rest back to Lin Xuanzhi.


    To be honest, Yan Tianhen didn¡¯t feel that he particrly needed these items. After all, the magic treasures and medicinal pills that Lin Xuanzhi gave him were already enough. It¡¯s just that Lin Xuanzhi was still not at ease.


    Editor¡¯s Little Theatre:


    ZFT: *rubs YTH¡¯s head*


    WYT: *pinches his cheek*


    BSY: *also pinches his cheek*


    YTH: Q-Q this is harassment!!!


    Butter: Pinching cheeks hurts!! This is harassment of the highest order!


    Mysterious Envious Figure: Q-Q I want my cheeks pinched too!

 Chapter 274 - Sorrowful Sound and Lianlian

    <h4>Chapter Ch274 - Sorrowful Sound and Lianlian</h4>


    Both inner- and outer-door disciples alike all received a considerable sum of money from the Peak Master to celebrate this special asion. Their faces were brimming with smiles. They naturally weed Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s arrival ¡ª if Lin Xuanzhi had not been a closed-door disciple whom Esteemed Lan Yue personally recognized in front of everyone, they surely would have been happier.


    However, few people were actually jealous of Lin Xuanzhi. After all, ording to their understanding of Esteemed Lan Yue, even if Esteemed Lan Yue didn¡¯t take Lin Xuanzhi in as a disciple, it would still not be their turn to be epted as his disciple.


    With the moon high in the night sky, Lin Xuanzhi held a wine ss, muttering to himself irresolutely about whether or not Yan Tianhen had already seen Esteemed Huai Yu, when someone behind him suddenly hugged his neck, and he felt the pressure of a heavy person pressing down on him.


    Lin Xuanzhi fought back the urge to simply send the person flying with a direct backhand. A cold ss touched his mouth.


    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    ¡°Little Martial Brother, today Gege I...hic, I¡¯m so happy!¡± Wan Yitong clung to Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s shoulder and insisted on stuffing the wine into his mouth, even muttering, ¡°Damn, brat, you¡¯re actually a craftsman as well, shameless, how the fuck do you want others to live now? I heard that you became very famous in Sky Peak City, and now everyone in the Five Continents knows your name...Tsk, next time there¡¯s a good thing like this, remember to take me with you. Oh...but this wine cup is really good. One of these days, apany Gege in drinking another round!¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi had no choice but to drink the wine Wan Yitong stuffed into his mouth. Wan Yitong¡¯s mind wasn¡¯t quite so sober anymore. Seeing him drink it, he immediately broke into rambunctiousughter and insisted on pouring him another ss of wine.


    Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s face was full of helplessness. He cast his eyes for help toward Hai Kuanng, who was watching nearby.


    Hai Kuanng leaned against a pir in the main hall, waving the crystal ss in his hand thoughtfully. He smiled, ¡°Old Five is always like this whenever he gets drunk. There¡¯s nothing that can be done, and I can¡¯t help either.¡±


    Taking advantage of this asion, Lin Xuanzhi was once again forced to down a ss of wine by the clingy Wan Yitong.


    Zhan Fengting was still considered sober and kind-hearted. When he saw that Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s clothes were about to be stripped by Wan Yitong, he hurried over and pulled Wan Yitong¡¯s arm, trying to pull him up from Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s back. However, Wan Yitong still clung to Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s neck and muttered, ¡°I don¡¯t want to, I want to have a heart-to-heart chat with my good Junior Martial Brother. I also have a Junior Martial Brother now; this is my Junior Martial Brother! In the future, Gege will protect you, hic...¡±


    Wan Yitong huped. Although the spiritual wine had no unpleasant smell and instead had a kind of fragrant scent, when the sound rushed into Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s ear, he almost jumped up.


    ¡°All right, all right, one of these days, your Junior Martial Brother will have a psychological shadow because of you.¡± Nursing a headache, Zhan Fengting put his hands under Wan Yitong¡¯s armpits, wanting to lift him up, but Wan Yitong suddenly acted as though hisughing acupoint had been pressed, roaring withughter, his body twisting and writhing while rubbing on Lin Xuanzhi.


    Lin Xuanzhi was finally unable to bear it and was about to get up and pull the person aside when he saw Bei Shitian walking over expressionlessly. Bei Shitian had only shown his face for a little while during the start of the banquet; afterward, he secretly went off to who-knows-where to practice his sword.


    Bei Shitian directly drew his sword and stabbed towards Wan Yitong¡¯s neck.


    Wan Yitong was like an arrow that had beenunched from the bow. With a ng, he suddenly turned and pulled out the sword that he always kept by his side. He pressed down Bei Shitian¡¯s sword. They coldly stared at each other for a moment. Bei Shitian wanted to withdraw his sword, only to find that it was pressed down by a strong force and couldn¡¯t move an inch.


    ¡°You dare to draw your sword against me; do you think I¡¯ll let it pass?¡± Wan Yitong¡¯s pair of peach blossom eyes, which didn¡¯t look very intoxicated, squinted at Bei Shitian. Coldly curling his lips, he stood up straight and increased his strength a little, pressing the light-red sword that was held underneath his own sword down a little further.


    The atmosphere in the room became tense, and Zhan Fengting¡¯s slight intoxication also disappeared. He quickly came over. ¡°What are you doing? Yitong, put your Sorrowful Sound away, Xiao Tian, how can you level Lianlian at your own Junior Martial Brother?¡±


    ¡°You still fucking dare to use Lianlian?¡± Wan Yitong¡¯s eyes suddenly became bloodshot and he immediately stabbed towards Bei Shitian¡¯s wrist. Although he was drunk, the hand holding the sword didn¡¯t shake a bit. It looked like he was about to pierce Bei Shitian¡¯s wrist.


    However, Bei Shitian didn¡¯t just stand there to be beaten or scolded. He suddenly pulled Lianlian back, his figure quickly retreating. At the same time, his sword drew a flower-like pattern in midair, and he leveled Lianlian horizontally in front of him, receiving several blows from Wan Yitong. Wan Yitong was not to be outdone and leaned forward, exchanging several blows with Bei Shitian with loud ngs.


    Zhan Fengting¡¯s face instantly darkened and he angrily said, ¡°You guys are simply willfully making trouble! Both of you, stop it!¡±


    However, Wan Yitong was half drunk and half awake and did not listen to anything at all, while Bei Shitian didn¡¯t want to die or get hurt. Naturally, they wouldn¡¯t stop, so the two fought in this spacious semi-enclosed room.


    It was obvious that Bei Shitian only defended against Wan Yitong¡¯s attacks, not wanting to prolong this entanglement with Wan Yitong, but it was as if Wan Yitong was a little too worked up. Unexpectedly, he also threw out some killing moves.


    This escted matters.


    Just when Zhan Fengting was about to draw his sword, Hai Kuanng, who was originally watching from the side, rejoicing in others¡¯ misfortune while wishing for the entire world to descend into chaos, saw Zhan Fengting¡¯s action and quickly pressed down the hand Zhan Fengting used to hold his sword. ¡°Senior Martial Brother, just rest; let me do it.¡±


    With that, Hai Kuanng took a silver-blue multi-jointed whip out of thin air and joined the battle.


    Even though Lin Xuanzhi was experienced and knowledgeable, he was also a little dazed right now.


    Inexplicably starting a fight just over a few words, like they saw the enemy who killed their fathers, earnestly wishing to put each other to death. It was said that the rtionship between Sinking Sword Peak¡¯s disciples was very strong ¡ª in reality, was all that just a pretense?


    Hai Kuanng entered the fray. Bei Shitian immediately pulled back his attacks, but Wan Yitong was already overtaken by a battle frenzy, his eyes red, as if he wanted to cripple Bei Shitian¡¯s cultivation. Hai Kuanng clicked his tongue when he saw that it would no longer do to leave some leeway in his attacks, so he started using some spiritual Qi.


    His whip danced about like a snake and hooked the hilt of Wan Yitong¡¯s sword. Wan Yitong still wanted to exert his power; only when he heard Hai Kuanng roar ¡°Enough¡± did Wan Yitong freeze, like his acupoints had been pressed.


    The Sorrowful Sound in his hand was caught by the whip.


    With a sonorous ng, Sorrowful Sound fell on the floor. The sound wasn¡¯t originally loud, but in a silent room where no one else was talking, it really seemed particrly abrupt.


    Wan Yitong silently looked at the sword on the ground, paused for a moment, then wobbled a few times from side to side. Soon after, his eyes closed and he fainted, falling down.


    However, he did notnd on the ground.


    He fell into Bei Shitian¡¯s arms, or more precisely, it was Bei Shitian¡¯s outstretched hand that propped up Wan Yitong¡¯s back with his palm. As for the other parts...Bei Shitian did not even touch the sleeve of this crazy drunkard.


    Hai Kuanng breathed a sigh of relief and put away his whip, standing by with no intention ofing forward to help. ¡°These two little bastards really know how to find trouble. If Master saw this, they would surely be punished to death.¡±


    Zhan Fengting frowned as he came over to Bei Shitian, ¡°What in the world is the matter with you two?¡±


    Usually, it was just a matter of badmouthing each other. If they really drew their swords at each other, then Zhan Fengting couldn¡¯t treat it like usual.


    Wan Yitong was as soft as a puddle of mud. Although he didn¡¯t feel much when he drank those sses of wine, the aftereffects were very strong. Right now, the aftereffects hit him, and Wan Yitong¡¯s crazy drunk phase was over, so he immediately closed his eyes and fell asleep.


    Bei Shitian revealed a rare helpless expression, looking towards Zhan Fengting and Hai Kuanng.


    Hai Kuanng sneered, ¡°You can solve the trouble you¡¯ve made for yourself.¡±


    Bei Shitian could only carry the soft puddle of mud horizontally, but just when he was about to leave, Zhan Fengting stopped him.


    ¡°Wait.¡± Zhan Fengting frowned, looking displeased. ¡°What exactly happened? Tell me clearly before you go.¡±


    Bei Shitian looked at Zhan Fengting and remained silent for a moment before answering, ¡°He probably doesn¡¯t find me pleasing to the eye.¡±


    ¡°What rubbish.¡± Hai Kuanng rolled his eyes. ¡°Do you think that your Eldest Martial Brother and I are blind or foolish? Although Laozi doesn¡¯t find you pleasing to the eye either, that¡¯s just because I don¡¯t like how you only have sword cultivation in your mind all day long and don¡¯t put any humans in your heart. But when Wan Yitong saw you, he acted like he saw the enemy who killed his father.¡±


    Hai Kuanng suddenly narrowed his eyes and stared dangerously at Bei Shitian. ¡°Could it be that you¡¯ve done something you shouldn¡¯t have to Wan Yitong?¡±


    Consternation shed across Bei Shitian¡¯s face. ¡°What can I do to him? Even if his skill with the sword is not higher than mine, it¡¯s still equal to mine.¡±


    Hai Kuanng looked at Bei Shitian¡¯s slightly bewildered face and felt that his head was about to explode. He waved his hand, ¡°Fine, fine. You can deal with this brat; just throw him down somewhere. I¡¯m toozy to care about him.¡±


    After cursing two more sentences, Hai Kuanng turned to Zhan Fengting. ¡°Senior Martial Brother, let¡¯s disperse as well.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi, who had been watching this whole time, finally got up and walked over. ¡°The night is already deep. The two senior brothers might as well go back to rest first.¡±


    Zhan Fengting was somewhat helpless. ¡°I let you see a joke. This is only your first day here; I hope it didn¡¯t frighten you?¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi gave a slight smile, ¡°My courage is not that small.¡±


    Hai Kuanng nced at him, ¡°If it¡¯s not that small, then why did you hide so far just now? In my opinion, the two of them are sword cultivators and you are also a sword cultivator. You should have been the one to stop them before.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi leisurely exined, ¡°Of the two of them, one had the intent to kill while the other had no will to fight. The one with killing intent also happened to be drunk, while the one who had no will to fight was as sober as one can be. Fundamentally, this fight wouldn¡¯t escte further.¡±


    What¡¯s more, he had no sword in his hand.


    Lin Xuanzhi naturally had other ways to stop the two without using a sword, but he couldn¡¯t guarantee that the two would not be injured.


    So Lin Xuanzhi would rather not move.


    Bei Shitian had already walked to the door, carrying Wan Yitong.


    Suddenly, his body froze.


    Lin Xuanzhi looked at the door and knew the reason.


    ¡°Master.¡± Bei Shitian greeted.


    He held Wan Yitong in his arms, so it was not convenient to salute. Thus, he directly put Wan Yitong on the ground.


    Wan Yitong, who was supposed to be drunk and lethargic, unexpectedly flipped himself up the instant he touched the ground, almost like a carp. He rigidly saluted Esteemed Lan Yue, who was standing in front of him, ¡°Master.¡±


    Esteemed Lan Yue just looked at the two of them coldly, obviously having witnessed the earlier scene.


    Wan Yitong thickened his skin, ¡°Master, it¡¯s sote, why are you still here?¡±


    Esteemed Lan Yue ignored him and walked past the two people, entering the room.


    A few other people also saluted in session, but when Lin Xuanzhi saluted, Esteemed Lan Yue deliberately avoided his salute.


    Esteemed Lan Yue looked around, ¡°It just so happens that we are all here today.¡±


    Zhan Fengting said, ¡°What teaching does Master have?¡±


    ¡°Today I epted Huarong as my disciple, but I haven¡¯t given him a first-time meeting gift yet. That won¡¯t do.¡±


    The gifts Master gave disciples upon first meeting were just like the gifts disciples gave to their Master once they formally epted that person as their teacher ¡ª they were all customs and traditions. Some families¡¯ disciples even gave priceless treasures as gifts in order to be epted as disciples by certain people. However, Esteemed Lan Yue didn¡¯t have so many rules. He only received a magic weapon for self-defense from Lin Xuanzhi. Although it was not too rare an item for Esteemed Lan Yue, the most important thing was the disciple¡¯s kind intentions.


    ¡°I originally intended to find Zhige for you as a meeting gift, but now that I think about it, I¡¯m afraid that that sword holds special meaning for you, and you would rather find it yourself.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi was slightly shocked, then nodded, ¡°Yes, I must find the Zhige sword myself.¡±


    Editor¡¯s Little Theatre:


    SO MUCH TENSION AHHHH


    SO MANY POTENTIAL SHIPS IN THIS SECTTTT


    Well guys? Who you shipping? Comment your favorite potential ships below or in the discord!

 Chapter 279 - Esteemed Huai Yu

    <h4>Chapter Ch279 - Esteemed Huai Yu</h4>


    Yan Tianhen sternly said, ¡°Senior Martial Brother, it¡¯s wrong of you to put it this way. You can¡¯t judge me based off of your first impression. Although I am white and chubby right now and look particrly handsome and attractive, I have lived through bitter times before. Suffering hardships and whatnot aremon urrences for me.¡±


    He didn¡¯t darement on other matters, but Yan Tianhen still had a lot he could say on this point.


    Back then, when his Dage was seriously injured, he struggled to find a way to eke out a living in the Lin family. He tried every means to make money and just fell short of going to the street to beg, but in the end, didn¡¯t he still survive through that period, tumbling and crawling?


    However, the young man¡¯s attention was not on the suffering part; instead, the corners of his mouth twitched as he sized up Yan Tianhen¡¯s small figure, asking disdainfully, ¡°You¡¯re white and chubby?¡å


    Yan Tianhen touched the baby fat on his face and nodded.


    The young man pped him on the head. ¡°Is there something wrong with your eyes? Have a little self-awareness for Laozi. I¡¯m telling you, every single disciple under Esteemed Huai Yu¡¯s door must eat till they¡¯re white and chubby and wear bright and beautiful clothes every day. They must eat and wear only the best and be domineering when they go out, looking down at people from the tip of their nose. Their reputation must not be inferior to others!¡±


    Yan Tianhen, ¡°...Ah?¡±


    ¡°Ah, what ah, your first lesson is to eat, eat, eat!¡± The young man made the final decision with a single hammer blow.


    Yan Tianhen swallowed with difficulty and whispered, ¡°You¡¯re not white and chubby either.¡±


    The young man gave Yan Tianhen a contemptuous nce. ¡°Idiot, although I¡¯m not chubby, I¡¯m white. Look at you, of the words ¡®white¡¯ and chubby¡¯, you don¡¯t fit a single one.¡±


    Yan Tianhen felt the cracks on his face and felt that this Senior Martial Brother¡¯s words seemed very reasonable.


    However, even if he ate, it was still impossible for him to eat the various lines off his face!


    Speaking of which, although his skin wasn¡¯t as white as his Dage¡¯s, which was so white that it almost shined, his skin wasn¡¯t particrly dark either, was it?


    En, not particrly dark.


    Not long after following this Senior Martial Brother, Yan Tianhen saw a clearing.


    There were several houses built with ck bamboo standing on the clearing, and beside them were several circles fenced in with bamboo, which seemed to be used for raising chickens and ducks.


    Yan Tianhen asked in a soft voice, ¡°Um, Senior Martial Brother?¡±


    ¡°Speak.¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that all our food and clothing are of the highest quality?¡±


    Senior Martial Brother casually asked, ¡°Why?¡±


    Yan Tianhen looked towards the bamboo houses and then thought about the pce built with colored ss on Sinking Sword Peak. He felt a sudden urge to cry.


    Senior Martial Brother discerned what he was thinking and immediately exploded, ¡°What does a little brat like you know? Every single bamboo shoot here is worth much more than you. If Esteemed Lan Yue wants toe and live here, he still needs to ask me for permission. You shouldn¡¯t live in fortune but not appreciate it. Otherwise, you should sleep on the big stone outside.¡±


    Yan Tianhen sighed in his heart while he put a smile on his face. ¡°Senior Martial Brother is joking. I don¡¯t think it¡¯s bad here.¡±


    Senior Martial Brother pointed to the adjacent room. ¡°This is your room. You can live here in the future. This one in the middle is my room. The leftmost one is temporarily empty. I see that you brought two tiger cubs, so you can let them live there for now.¡±


    Yan Tianhen hurriedly thanked him. After thinking for a minute, he then felt that something wasn¡¯t quite right.


    ¡°Ah, Senior Martial Brother, are there only three houses on this mountain?¡± Yan Tianhen asked.


    ¡°There aren¡¯t many people in total. How many more cottages do you want?¡± The young man once again started his sharp retorts.


    Yan Tianhen asked, ¡°But...where does our Master live?¡±


    The young man was stunned. He raised his eyebrows and looked at Yan Tianhen. ¡°Master travels and sightsees outside all year round, so he doesn¡¯t have a residence here.¡±


    Yan Tianhen couldn¡¯t stop himself from chuckling, ¡°All right, if you say so.¡±


    Young man, ¡°...¡±


    What do you mean ¡°If you say so¡±?


    Thisd seemed much more interesting than he had imagined.


    The young man¡¯s eyeballs turned and he lifted Yan Tianhen¡¯s chin with a smile. ¡°Boy, you¡¯re not actually stupid, are you? When did you see through it?¡±


    Yan Tianhen¡¯s round apricot eyes widened, and he summoned up the courage to meet Esteemed Huai Yu¡¯s gaze, ¡°I saw through it from the very beginning when Master appeared.¡±


    Esteemed Huai Yu narrowed his eyes, looking a little dangerous.


    Yan Tianhen hurriedly exined, ¡°On the way here before, Senior Martial Brother Zhan had already told me the situation here very carefully! He said that Master was the only one on this mountain peak and that Master had no other disciples. He even said that the dense fog forest was personally arranged by Master. Naturally, only Master alone could deactivate it.¡±


    Esteemed Huai Yu was also toozy to argue with Yan Tianhen; on the contrary, he even a little happy. If he truly epted such a sweet, naive, and young disciple, then he¡¯d really have to consider returning the goods.


    Esteemed Huai Yu withdrew his hand and leisurely said, ¡°Since you know, then I won¡¯t tease you anymore. Since that guy, Zhan Fengting, told you a lot, I won¡¯t say more about the basic situation. However, I have to tell you my rules first!¡±


    Yan Tianhen gestured that he was all ears, ready to listen with respectful attention.


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing else, you just have to obey me.¡±


    Yan Tianhen, ¡°....¡±


    Esteemed Huai Yu yawned. ¡°Alright, I¡¯m tired too. I¡¯ll give you two days to rest and adjust. Let¡¯s start cultivating the day after tomorrow.¡±


    After making a lot of small matters clear, Esteemed Huai Yu looked at the two tiger cubs, which looked like little snowballs, ¡°This Venerable is toozy to care about the two tiger cubs. However, you have to watch them. If they dare trample on one of Laozi¡¯s spiritual nt fields, be careful that I¡¯ll skin them!¡±


    Ah Bai, who had been chasing after a butterfly, was suddenly scared into silence. Oh heavens, why does every powerful human want to peel off my poor skin?


    Yan Tianhen nodded, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll keep that in mind.¡±


    He gave Ah Bai a look and indicated that Ah Bai should follow him quickly and not run around so that others couldn¡¯t get ahold of their weaknesses.


    Esteemed Huai Yu walked towards the middle cottage, ¡°There¡¯s nothing fun on the mountain. If you want to y, you can go down the mountain. I don¡¯t have any money on me, so you¡¯ll have to figure it out for yourself if there¡¯s something you want to buy. However, you can¡¯t sell anything on this mountain. Do you understand?¡±


    ¡°I understand.¡±


    The door was suddenly shut in his face. Yan Tianhen stood on the clearing, deeply worried about his future.


    ¡°Maomao, I feel that this Master of mine is not very reliable.¡± Yan Tianhen lied on the bed, talking to Feng Jingyu, his heart deeply worried.


    Feng Jingyu took a deep breath and, dazed,y sprawled out on his back on the pillow beside Yan Tianhen¡¯s head. ¡°Although he¡¯s not reliable, he¡¯s a very richndlord.¡±


    Yan Tianhen obviously didn¡¯t believe it. ¡°A richndlord who lives in a bamboo cottage?¡±


    ¡°Hey, don¡¯t you look down on this bamboo.¡± Feng Jingyu jumped to his feet after flipping over, his eyes burning. ¡°This bamboo is the Golden-Ringed King ck Bamboo. Not only is it a good material for crafting equipment, but it can also be used to refine medicinal pills. A house made of this bamboo can also gather spiritual Qi and dispel poisonous gas in the body.¡± Here, he clicked his tongue.


    Feng Jingyu jumped onto the windowsill beside him and pecked at the bamboo with his small beak. ¡°It¡¯s at least 500 years old. It¡¯s notmon in the Five Continents.¡±


    Yan Tianhen was dumbfounded. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect this bamboo to be so incredible!¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Feng Jingyu showed an intoxicated expression and flew back to lie on Yan Tianhen¡¯s belly. ¡°The bamboo shoots produced from this bamboo are also delicious. When I was in the West Imperial Pce, I used to eat a bowl every day.¡±


    Yan Tianhen became energized. ¡°What does it taste like?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s especially chewy and firm to the bite. It also has a kind of natural bamboo shoot fragrance. It¡¯s like swallowing spiritual Qi and feels especially invigorating.¡±


    Yan Tianhen¡¯s eyes were green with envy. ¡°Maomao, are there such bamboo shoots in this mountain?¡±


    ¡°I haven¡¯t seen it yet, but I can look for it. This king is too tired to fly now. Let¡¯s sleep first.¡±


    Yan Tianhen was also as tired as one could be. Before he entered the dense fog forest, Lin Xuanzhi had had the foresight to stuff a lot of food into Yan Tianhen¡¯s storage bag. As a result, Yan Tianhen was not hungry during these seven days. It¡¯s just that when he walked through the foggy forest, he didn¡¯t know what kinds of scary things would jump out, so Yan Tianhen had been on edge these past seven days, physically and emotionally exhausted.


    After he rxed, Yan Tianhen soon fell asleep.


    It was a sweet sleep until Yan Tianhen¡¯s sleep-befuddled brain faintly felt the Voice Transmission Bell, which was hung on him, shaking and ringing nonstop, which woke him up.


    There was a loud noise from the door. Yan Tianhen was suddenly roused awake and jumped up from the bed. He looked left and right. ¡°What happened? Is there an earthquake?¡±


    ¡°Earthquake your head!¡± He saw Esteemed Huai Yu rush in gloomily, standing in front of his bed with a dark expression. ¡°Hurry up and silence the sound from that thing, Laozi¡¯s ears are about to fall off.¡±


    Only then did Yan Tianhen realize that his Voice Transmission Bell rang.


    Yan Tianhen quickly opened the bell and put it in his ear. His voice increased octaves as he said excitedly, ¡°Dage, is that you?¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi was relieved to hear Yan Tianhen¡¯s voice, but he still asked in a heavy voice, ¡°Why couldn¡¯t I contact you these days?¡±


    Yan Tianhen asked curiously, ¡°Couldn¡¯t contact me? I don¡¯t know; I¡¯ve been in the dense fog forest for the past few days ¡ª maybe something¡¯s blocking the transmission!¡±


    As he said that, Yan Tianhen leveled a suspicious gaze at Esteemed Huai Yu.


    ¡°What¡¯s strange about this? The dense fog in the fog forest can make all auxiliary magic treasures stop working.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s side was silent for a moment, ¡°Could Your Distinguished Self be Martial Uncle Huai Yu?¡±


    ¡°Who else could it be?¡±


    Huai Yu said somewhat impatiently, ¡°If you have time, lower the noise of this thing. It¡¯s so loud that it can wake me up from dreaming.¡±


    Yan Tianhen nodded, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Master, I¡¯ll tell Dage right away.¡±


    Esteemed Huai Yu mumbled a few words to himself, then yawned and went back to sleep.


    After closing the door, Yan Tianhen lowered his voice, ¡°Dage, the bell didn¡¯t even wake me up; howe he woke up?¡±


    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    Lin Xuanzhi exined, ¡°Esteemed Huai Yu has considerably high cultivation. It¡¯s no surprise that even the slightest sound can enter his ears.¡±


    Yan Tianhen looked at the sky, gauging the time of day, ¡°Ah, I actually slept for a day and a night.¡±


    It was currently the afternoon of the second day and was even 11pm in the evening.


    Lin Xuanzhi frowned upon hearing this. ¡°Why did you sleep for so long? How long did it take you to walk out of the dense fog forest before?¡±


    Yan Tianhen touched his nose and said, ¡°I only walked out yesterday. That medicinal pill wasn¡¯t a medicinal pill for cracking the array at all.¡±


    Yan Tianhen¡¯s chatterbox switch was flipped on, so he gave a rough description of his miserable experience these past few days.


    After hearing this, Lin Xuanzhi felt very distressed, but he couldn¡¯t say anything bad about Esteemed Huai Yu, so as to not let this fellow, who didn¡¯t y ording to the rules, hear it secretly and do something to Yan Tianhen.


    Lin Xuanzhi could onlyfort him, ¡°Esteemed Huai Yu¡¯s temperament is indeed unpredictable. However, when I came into contact with him in the past, I found that he was someone who knew the severity of matters. When he trapped you in the dense fog forest, he should have been testing your temperament.¡±


    Yan Tianhen nodded. ¡°I thought so too. I almost gave up. Fortunately, I was afraid of losing face in front of my Dage, which was how Isted for so many days.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi smiled faintly, ¡°You never have to worry about losing face in front of me.¡±


    Yan Tianhen smiled for a while, ¡°Dage, how are you these days?¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi gave a wry smile, ¡°Not so good either...¡±


    The two people told each other their situations. When Yan Tianhen heard that Lin Xuanzhi had been beaten repeatedly in the Fierce Gale Cliff, he was amazed, but his heart also itched impatiently; he really wanted to go see for himself exactly what the Fierce Gale Cliff was like.


    Editor¡¯s Little Theatre:


    YTH: Dage¡¯s skin is so white he almost sparkles!


    Butter: LXZ is basically Edward Cullen confirmed??? Dear Author, I didn¡¯t know you read the Twilight saga, is LXZ really a vampire??


    LXZ: *sips from his tea cup elegantly and beautifully, looking like an immortal who had descended upon the mortal realms*


    Butter: *detective mode* is that really tea or is it blood?? Do you sparkle in sunlight??

 Chapter 281 - Other Mountain Peak

    <h4>Chapter Ch281 - Other Mountain Peak</h4>


    Esteemed Huai Yu joyfully took Yan Tianhen to patrol the spiritual nt fields and showed him which parts of it needed daily watering, which parts didn¡¯t, which needed weeding, and so on.


    Yan Tianhen quickly remembered them. After all, this was his job from now on.


    After a whole morning¡¯s walk, they only managed to go through less than one-tenth of the spiritual nt fields. ncing at the sun, Esteemed Huai Yu pped his hands, ¡°I¡¯m hungry. You should find some way to eat.¡±


    Yan Tianhen was listening attentively at first, but when the topic suddenly changed, he couldn¡¯t immediately respond.


    ¡°Ah?¡± Yan Tianhen stupidly said.


    ¡°Ah, what ¡®Ah¡¯? Your master is hungry.¡± Esteemed Huai Yu began to order him, ¡°Go and cook for this master. Yesterday and this morning, Master was generous enough to give you a break. But from this moment on, you have to obediently give me a meal. Hurry up. ¡°


    Yan Tianhen had to quietly ept the fact that he would soon be an elite servant. Anyway, he had already figured it outst night. He would just regard Esteemed Huai Yu as his Dage, then it wouldn¡¯t be so difficult.


    But the problem was... was that there wasn¡¯t a single shred of simrity between Esteemed Huai Yu and his Dage ah!


    Yan Tianhen sighed in his heart and continued to deceive himself pitifully.


    ¡°What are you still doing here? Why aren¡¯t you going?¡± Esteemed Huai Yu urged.


    ¡°Master, cooking isn¡¯t actually difficult for me, but I can¡¯t make food for you out of thin air, can I?¡± Yan Tianhen said with a bitter face.


    He had done his homeworkst night. There were quite a few fruit trees on top of this mountain. Esteemed Huai Yu had also raised some chickens and ducks that were fed with spiritual rice and grains, but the number wasn¡¯t very big. It looked like he kept them forying eggs and nothing more.


    There were quite a few dense forests under the mountain to hunt, but they were all Broken Sword Peak¡¯s territories. Yan Tianhen naturally wouldn¡¯t take the initiative to throw himself into a trap.


    Esteemed Huai Yu narrowed his eyes, ¡°You can¡¯t do something as simple as this? Then what are you capable of doing? This mountain forest is full of food. Go hunt and eat whatever you hit.¡±


    Yan Tianhen looked towards the towering and lush mountain next door.


    Esteemed Huai Yu picked up a stone, threw it and watched as it fell into the bushes far away. After a while, they heard the sound of things iling about. It was like a ripple effect that made circles and spread around. Colorful birds of an unknown species fluttered their wings toward the sky one after the other, emerging from the middle and spreading to all four sides.


    The scene was spectacr andsted only for a moment, but Yan Tianhen felt as if he had been watching for a long time.


    Esteemed Huai Yu patted Yan Tianhen on the shoulder, ¡°See?¡±


    Yan Tianhen nodded, ¡°Yes.¡±


    Esteemed Huai Yu continued in a measured voice, ¡°Then why are you still standing here like a wooden stake? Why don¡¯t you hurry away and cook for this Master already?¡±


    Yan Tianhen was shocked and he cried out, ¡°You want me to go hunting there?¡±


    This, this, this... this was too far away!


    Esteemed Huai Yu cooly said, ¡°That mountain peak is the closest one. The most important thing is that there are many vicious monsters and fierce beasts on it. The monsters on my mountain peak have all been cleaned up long before I nted the spiritual nt fields, saving me from having monsters trampling on them.¡±


    ¡°...¡± How, how vicious and fierce!


    Yan Tianhen trembled in fear and anxiously asked, ¡°Today ah?¡±


    Esteemed Huai Yu¡¯s eyes were sharp like knives, capable of killing, ¡°Then when?¡±


    Yan Tianhen sadly murmured, ¡°All right.¡±


    He was sure he couldn¡¯t beat Esteemed Huai Yu. He didn¡¯t know what method his Master had used, but his bells could no longer send out messages. It was toote to ask for help now.


    ¡°Master, I have another question.¡± Yan Tianhen looked over at the mountain and swallowed his saliva.


    ¡°Why do you have so many questions?¡± Esteemed Huai Yu said impatiently, ¡°Ask!¡±


    ¡°How can I get to the other side?¡±


    Esteemed Huai Yu, ¡°.....¡±


    He narrowed his eyes and stared down at Yan Tianhen. He saw that the boy was flustered and almost couldn¡¯t help but step back.


    ¡°Your present cultivation is at least on the firstyer of the Foundation Stage.¡± Esteemed Huai Yu said.


    ¡°It¡¯s almost to the secondyer.¡± Yan Tianhen stressed.


    Esteemed Huai Yu fought back the impulse of pping Yan Tianhen to death. He said with a dark face, ¡°Then how did you cultivate to this level?¡±


    Yan Tianhen honestly admitted, ¡°I ate a pill and leveled up by sheer force.¡±


    Esteemed Huai Yu, ¡°....¡±


    What the hell kind of disciple did he take in?


    Esteemed Huai Yu¡¯s eyes fell on his storage bag, ¡°Isn¡¯t your Dage very powerful? He should have given you something to help you ascend.¡±


    Yan Tianhen quickly stretched out his hand to cover his storage bag and stuffed it into his clothes, afraid that Esteemed Huai Yu would attack his storage bag again.


    ¡°No, nothing for ascending. There¡¯s nothing left.¡± Yan Tianhen¡¯s words flew fast.


    Esteemed Huai Yuughed scornfully and sneered, ¡°I don¡¯t think so highly of that junk. If I really wanted it, you can shove it in your stomach and I can still rip it out of you.¡±


    The little man in Yan Tianhen¡¯s heart wept right away. Oh my god, what kind of Master did he end up with? Was it true that Esteemed Lan Yue was deliberately torturing him?


    ¡°All right. Go,¡± said Esteemed Huai Yu.


    Yan Tianhen nodded in low spirits and said to Ah Bai and Hu Po, ¡°Let¡¯s go, cubs.¡±


    ¡°Wait.¡± Esteemed Huai Yu raised his brows and looked down at Hu Po with great interest. He pointed at it. ¡°This young tiger will stay here as a hostage first.¡±


    Yan Tianhen was stunned, ¡°What hostage?¡±


    Esteemed Huai Yu rolled his eyes and exined, ¡°What if you run off halfway? Where can I find another disciple this obedient?¡±


    Yan Tianhen was so angry that he was going to release smoke all over his body. He clenched his fists, ¡°Since I¡¯m here, I won¡¯t run away!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not necessarily the case.¡± Esteemed Huai Yu smirked, ¡°Last night, I used the bell by ident and seemed to overhear someone crying and shouting that he didn¡¯t want to stay in this ce where there are pickpockets.¡±


    Yan Tianhen, ¡°!¡±


    He had left that message for his Dage. How could he have been heard by Esteemed Huai Yu?


    However, Yan Tianhen immediately focused on a crucial point.


    His Dage¡¯s ability tomunicate with him through the Voice Transmission Bell was nothing more than Lin Xuanzhi imposing his own soul seal into these bells. If there was someone who could surpass Lin Xuanzhi, erase the soul seals and add their own seal, Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s Voice Transmission Bell would naturally be invalid.


    There were rm bells ring in Yan Tianhen¡¯s mind. Suddenly, a cold thought appeared¨C it wasn¡¯t because Esteemed Huai Yu had the capabilities but because the Voice Transmission Bell made by Lin Xuanzhi was absolutely not safe!


    It was good that it had been Esteemed Huai Yu who had robbed it. If it had been cut off by anyone else with malicious intentions, the consequences would have been unimaginable. Yan Tianhen, who relied heavily on Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s magic weapons, never thought of such an ident. He suddenly realized that his strong admiration for Lin Xuanzhi had ced him on a pedestal as the most powerful person in his heart. However, there were in fact people out there who were stronger than Lin Xuanzhi, several of them. These magical weapons were notpletely safe.


    Esteemed Huai Yu watched as Yan Tianhen¡¯s expression went through change after change, a soft little face bing stiff in the next moment. He pinched those cheeks and gloated, ¡°Your Dage is really too weak. This Master can easily wipe his soul marks, even the two Voice Transmission Bells hidden in your storage bag. Through it, I can change the soul marks to mine. Therefore, you better stop fighting with these petty tricks.¡±


    Yan Tianhen was so angry that he red at Esteemed Huai Yu. He turned around and furiously walked towards an open space.


    He opened his storage bag and took out a Piercing Cloud te.


    In any case, not even his storage bag was safe from that vicious guy, so what else could he hide?


    Anyways, since the jar was already broken, why not smash the entire thing as well?


    Esteemed Huai Yu raised his eyebrows in surprise. He rolled his eyes slightly, muttering to himself, ¡°There was actually such an auxiliary item. Lin Xuanzhi is mysterious indeed.¡±


    Only ... Esteemed Huai Yu had deep suspicions. Although this Piercing Cloud te couldn¡¯tpare to the Piercing Cloud Shuttle that could cross the East and West continents overnight, it was still very difficult to make. In this entire Profound Sky Sect, there likely weren¡¯t any core disciple of Thousand Hammer Peak that could craft something like it.


    This Lin Xuanzhi had only recently suffered a major illness. He had been away from Profound Sky Sect for two years. How did he suddenlye back to such a severe degree?


    Yan Tianhen stood on the Piercing Cloud te and Ah Bai jumped on it with his tail raised. Hu Po wanted to sneak away, but Esteemed Huai Yu mercilessly captured him by the soft skin of his nape.


    ¡°Ao!¡± Hu Po cried out.


    ¡°Tsk, what¡¯re you howling for?¡± Esteemed Huai Yu was a little dissatisfied and directly carried Hu Po in his arms.


    The Piercing Cloud te, with Yan Tianhen on it, was not too big and flew very steadily. He didn¡¯t dare look down and closed his eyes instead, every hair on his body standing on end.


    <i>It¡¯s almost over. It¡¯s almost over. It¡¯s almost over.</i>


    Yan Tianhen was praying in secret when suddenly, a huge gust of air rushed at him from behind, smashing the entire Piercing Cloud te directly into the air.


    ¡°Ahh!¡± Yan Tianhen released a cry, his body suddenly falling!


    With a roar, Ah Bai suddenly sprouted two wings longer than his body on his back. He rushed over and grabbed Yan Tianhen by the cor, yanking him up.


    However, Ah Bai¡¯s body was still too small. Although he had developed wings, it could only guarantee that he wouldn¡¯t fall down at most. Now there was Yan Tianhen in the mix. They were gradually falling to the ground.


    Yan Tianhen quickly reached into his storage bag and grabbed another Piercing Cloud te. But a very powerful air slice came from a distance, swiping at his hand and flying past. It urately and fiercely cut off the rope on his storage bag.


    ¡°No! Whoa, ah, ah!¡± Yan Tianhen reached out for it, only to watch the bag fall towards the valley below.


    Yan Tianhen¡¯s eyes grew red and he almost broke down.


    That storage bag had been left to him by his Daddy. They contained all of the medicinal pills and magic treasures his Daddy gave him!


    If it fell like this, he didn¡¯t know how long it would take to find it. Maybe others would have snatched it before he could.


    He didn¡¯t know where the rage came from but Yan Tianhen suddenly bellowed loudly. He pushed away Ah Bai, who was carrying him, and rapidly fell down. Esteemed Huai Yu, who was standing in the distance watching the drama, suddenly had his smile frozen in ce.


    ¡°Fucking son of a bitch!¡± He cursed. Like lightning rushing in mid-air, he caught the falling Yan Tianhen.


    When Yan Tianhen was thrown to the ground with several stones, his ears were still buzzing. For a moment, there was still ckness in front of him until his eyes and ears became clear. He could hear Esteemed Huai Yu shouting and swearing.


    ¡°Are you a fool with a hole in your head? Do you want to die for this trash of a bag? Fuck your ancestors, you little idiot. It¡¯s better if you had fallen to your death!¡±


    Esteemed Huai Yu thought Yan Tianhen would cry and make a scene, but when he saw a pair of bright red eyes, he knew he was wrong.


    ¡°Of course I want to live.¡± Yan Tianhenid on the ground and rolled his eyes at Esteemed Huai Yu. His look made others want to beat him, ¡°You won¡¯t let me die anyway.¡±


    ¡°Where the fuck did you get that self-confidence from?¡± Esteemed Huai Yu was obviously furious.


    ¡ª


    Author¡¯s Gossip:


    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Little Ah Hen¡¯s miserable life is about to begin. Ha, ha, ha


    ¡ª


    Sarah: Ah Hen, <i>sweetie</i>, that was a little risky BUT ???? THE ???? WAY ???? HE ???? TURNED ???? THE ???? TABLES ???? ON ???? HUAI YU ???? clever, clever child


    ¡ª


    Editor¡¯s Little Theatre:


    Interviewer: Your Dage¡¯s dignity or your own?


    YTH: Dage is most important!


    Interviewer: Your dad¡¯s precious memories or Dage¡¯s precious treasures?


    YTH: Daddy¡¯s precious memories!


    LXZ: So I¡¯m less important to you than Father....


    YTH: *looks bullied* That¡¯s not it!


    Interviewer: *fades into the background*

 Chapter 286 - 《Profound Book of Poisons》

    <h4>Chapter Ch286 - ¡¶Profound Book of Poisons¡·</h4>


    The Divine Devil race was naturally fond of killing and could absorb corpses¡¯ cultivation levels. What¡¯s more, they could also increase their own cultivation by absorbing the three souls and seven spirits of the human body. Such ferocity and malice were things the Dao of Heaven couldn¡¯t tolerate. Therefore, whenever the Divine Devil n was at its peak, there would always be a son of heaven who would personally ughter demons, suppressing the Divine Devil n to a state just like when the race first emerged.


    Divine Devils lie dormant, waiting for an opportunity to make aeback, then suffer defeat. In the long run, it was like a cycle that had been set by the Dao of Heaven since time immemorial, without exception.


    Yan Tianhen kept thinking about the prophet family¡¯s predictions every day. He was a Divine Devil and the Star of Destruction. Lin Xuanzhi was the Star of Salvation. He suddenly understood certain matters the day he realized that he was indeed a Divine Devil.


    First, his identity was irreversible; a Divine Devil was a Divine Devil. He wouldn¡¯t lose the powerful racial identity of a Divine Devil just because he had half human blood flowing through his veins.


    Secondly, the ¡°Divine Devil who would bring chaos to the world¡± in the prophets¡¯ prophecy meant that he must first plunge the world into chaos before the prophecy coulde true. If he didn¡¯t cultivate the demonic path and didn¡¯t bring chaos to the world, then the prophets¡¯ words could no longer be counted on. His Dage was the Star of Salvation, but if there was no chaos in this world and Divine Devil didn¡¯t appear, then Lin Xuanzhi would have no need to save the world.


    Andstly, he was a coward.


    He couldn¡¯t imagine ¡ª if he continued to cultivate those demonic arts and he thought about things ording to the Divine Devils¡¯ habits and perspective one day, bing a true harbinger of chaos who could produce clouds with one turn of his hand and rain with another, then would his Dage, the one selected by the Dao of Heaven exclusively to be his natural enemy; would his Dage still treat him like he did in the past?


    Yan Tianhen thought that he could firmly and confidently answer ¡°Yes¡±, but in reality, how could he have such confidence?


    If his affection for Lin Xuanzhi was a mixture of familial affection, admiration, and otherplex feelings blended together to finally form a ¡°love¡±, then how did Lin Xuanzhi fall for him?


    To begin with, Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s so-called ¡°love¡± for him was sudden and inexplicable. It seemed that the day before, Lin Xuanzhi still regarded him as an enemy, his eyes cold and full of abhorrence, but the day after, without any warning, Lin Xuanzhi began to treat him warmly. Even those unfathomable eyes became full of love and indulgence for him.


    Even now, Yan Tianhen still couldn¡¯t think of the reason because, no matter what, he could never expect that Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s great emotional changes and abnormal behavior were because he was a person who had been reborn with his past life¡¯s memories.


    Yan Tianhen couldn¡¯t figure out the reason; thus, he trembled with fear and trepidation. He didn¡¯t know whether this sudden fondness would suddenly disappear again in the near future.


    He did not dare to gamble, nor could he afford to gamble.


    He only had Lin Xuanzhi now. Let alone leveling swords at each other; even if Lin Xuanzhi merely treated him with cold indifference,pletely ignoring him ¡ª just thinking about it made Yan Tianhen feel as though his heart was being cut apart, and his entire person wouldn¡¯t feel good anymore!


    Just then, while he was still thinking about that, Esteemed Huai Yu turned back angrily. He stood in front of Yan Tianhen and looked at him coldly. ¡°Don¡¯t want to cultivate the demonic path?¡±


    Yan Tianhen nodded.


    ¡°Come with me.¡±


    Esteemed Huai Yu brought Yan Tianhen to the spiritual nt fields. Although he had been tormenting Yan Tianhen these days, asking him to weed the spiritual nt fields, he was only observing Yan Tianhen¡¯s strength and didn¡¯t teach him anything.


    Esteemed Huai Yu spoke, ¡°My Senior Martial Brother didn¡¯t send you to me in order to find you a safe andfortable ce to pass your days, shielded from the wind and rain. Although I spoke of many rules before, I never truly put them into practice. After all, I always thought that the alchemist path was only an auxiliary path for you and that the demonic path was the correct path that you should walk. But since you don¡¯t intend to continue cultivating the demonic path, then I naturally have to put in more effort on your alchemist path.¡±


    Yan Tianhen bit his lower lip and whispered, ¡°Thank you, Master.¡±


    Esteemed Huai Yuughed coldly, ¡°Don¡¯t rush to thank me. Although I have considerable talent in alchemy, I¡¯ve never refined the medicinal pills that you usually hear about. What I refine are poison pills, which are sinister things used to harm and kill people. So, are you still willing to learn from me?¡±


    Yan Tianhen was surprised. He never imagined that Esteemed Huai Yu was actually a Poison Master.


    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    He stared nkly at Esteemed Huai Yu. ¡°Why? Don¡¯t tell me that Esteemed Lan Yue has no objections to this?¡±


    ¡°What objections can he have?¡± Esteemed Huai Yu rolled his eyes at Yan Tianhen. ¡°Isn¡¯t it still cultivation no matter what you cultivate? Harming people openly is harming people; secretly harming people in the dark is also harming people. It¡¯s only a matter of different methods. Moreover, the market price of Poison Masters is good. Manyrge families solicit Poison Masters everywhere. In reality, the market price of Poison Masters is much higher than that of medicinal alchemists.¡±


    Although the reputation of Poison Masters in the Five Continents wasn¡¯t considered very good whenpared to that of traditional alchemists, it wasn¡¯t that much worse. At the very least, this was a proper path that could be acknowledged by others, just like Gu Masters ¡ª even if many people avoided the profession, they still wouldn¡¯t shout about beating or killing such practitioners. This acknowledgment was so much so that the South Continent¡¯s celestial-level sect even especially offered the Gu Master path for people to cultivate.


    ¡°Do you want to learn or not?¡± Esteemed Huai Yu already seemed somewhat impatient.


    Yan Tianhen moved his throat, ¡°Learn.¡±


    ¡°Come closer.¡±


    Yan Tianhen approached Esteemed Huai Yu in a few steps, but he still didn¡¯t stay still. Esteemed Huai Yu suddenly reached out his hand, his right index finger and middle finger touching the center of Yan Tianhen¡¯s forehead. Yan Tianhen only felt a sh of bright light in front of his eyes, and suddenly, a scroll appeared in his consciousness.


    This was a secret alchemist manual for refining poison pills called the¡¶Profound Book of Poisons¡·, which had three parts. The first partprised of acupoints and meridians for spiritual Qi to flow through and internal meditation techniques necessary for refining poison pills, as well as the hand seals for refining those pills. The second part included the spiritual herbs and toxins that could be used as medicine. The third part recorded the secret recipes for poison pills. Looking over it, there was actually no less than 100 kinds of poison pill recipes.


    Yan Tianhen could hardly say a word. He could not see the level of this¡¶Profound Book of Poisons¡·at all. The knowledge inside was as vast as the open sea and countless, just like the grains of sand in the Ganges, broad and profound.


    When he read extensively before, he also read many Poison Masters¡¯ secret manuals. However, they all appearedpletely inadequate whenpared with this one, just like children ying house.


    If he could thoroughly study this book, he was afraid that he could at least be an Earth Level Poison Master.


    Yan Tianhen looked at Esteemed Huai Yu with a ratherplicated expression. ¡°Master, such a rare secret manual, you¡¯re giving it to me just like that?¡±


    One should know that, even between masters and disciples, if their rtionship had not yet reached a certain level, the master would never teach his true skills to his disciples. Themon saying ¡°Sessfully teaching disciples will starve the master to death¡± was not without reason.


    Yan Tianhen didn¡¯t know how many abilities Esteemed Huai Yu had, but this¡¶Profound Book of Poisons¡·was absolutely not an ordinary item.


    Esteemed Huai Yu curled his lips and loosened his hand. ¡°Don¡¯t be happy so early. To be honest, this¡¶Profound Book of Poisons¡·would still be a rare treasure even if it was ced in the Nine Lands. The reason why I gave it to you is that first, you are my disciple. If you don¡¯t have something good to show off, I¡¯ll lose too much face if word gets out. Second, to speak frankly, this is merely a secret manual. To what degree you can cultivate this dependspletely on your own fortune...... Besides, they all say that strict teachers produce brilliant students, so I also won¡¯t be too kind to you.¡±


    Yan Tianhen nodded. ¡°Nevertheless, I want to thank Master.¡±


    Esteemed Huai Yu gave a Hmph, ¡°Say those kinds of wordster.¡±


    With that, Huai Yu turned to the field of spiritual herbs in front of him and spoke, ¡°I know that you¡¯ve already learned the hand seals. The internal meditation technique used is the same set of techniques in this¡¶Profound Book of Poisons¡·. From tomorrow on, even if you haven¡¯t learned it, you¡¯ll still need to try weeding using the internal meditation techniques described in the¡¶Profound Book of Poisons¡·. If I see you crouching in the fields pulling out the weeds one by one, be careful of being served with whips.¡±


    Yan Tianhen couldn¡¯t help but say with consternation, ¡°Even if I practice the techniques all night long today, it is still impossible for me to learn it at all. Moreover, although I know the movements, I¡¯ve yet to coherently connect them together. If I use the techniques directly, I will definitely destroy a lot of spiritual herbs.¡±


    ¡°In any case, you have a rich elder brother. I¡¯m not afraid that he can¡¯t afford topensate me.¡± Esteemed Huai Yu responded faintly.


    Yan Tianhen, ¡°....¡±


    He felt a little guilty towards his Dage!


    This wasn¡¯t the end; Esteemed Huai Yu narrowed his eyes, ¡°I¡¯ll give you half a month¡¯s time. You need to memorize all the spiritual herbs¡¯ categories, medicinal properties, growing habits, as well as the 238 pill recipes in this¡¶Profound Book of Poisons¡· in this book by heart, and you can¡¯t miss a single word.¡±


    Dumbfounded, Yan Tianhen stared at him with wide eyes, ¡°This... I¡¯m afraid this is not very possible.¡±


    Esteemed Huai Yu curled his lips, ¡°How do you know it¡¯s impossible? How about this: if you can finish the homework I assigned and pass the examination, then in half a month, I will give you a chance to go down the mountain to find your Dage andin to him; how about that?¡±


    Yan Tianhen¡¯s expression changed. He quickly held out his pinky and looked at Esteemed Huai Yu with burning eyes. ¡°Promise me, pinky swear, you¡¯re not allowed to change your words for a hundred years!¡±


    Esteemed Huai Yu rolled his eyes, ¡°Childish.¡±


    Though he said that, he still held out his pinky and did a pinky swear with Yan Tianhen.


    Yan Tianhen couldn¡¯t wait to go back to memorize the secret manual that was as vast as the open seas, but he just took half a step when he saw Esteemed Huai Yu turn back again, nursing a secret grudge.


    ¡°Does Master have any other advice?¡± Yan Tianhen asked.


    ¡°Remember to control those two stupid tiger cubs of yours.¡± Esteemed Huai Yu pointed to his chicken coop, his tone full of resentment, ¡°These days, they¡¯ve been chasing my chickens and ducks every day and have scared them out ofying eggs. What do you want your Teacher to eat?¡±


    Yan Tianhen immediately blushed with shame and repeatedly promised, ¡°Master, rest assured; I will definitely take care of them!¡±


    Yan Tianhen looked at the pig leg on the ground and spoke loudly, ¡°Master, about cooking dinner...¡±


    ¡°None of my goddamn business?¡± Esteemed Huai Yu replied, ¡°Your problem.¡±


    Yan Tianhen, ¡°....¡±


    Okay, fine. who let him have something to ask the other party for?


    Yan Tianhen sighed, ¡°All right, I¡¯ll cook carefully.¡±


    Esteemed Huai Yu snorted, staring at Yan Tianhen for quite a while, as if to assess whether or not this brat was telling the truth.


    Momentster, Esteemed Huai Yu narrowed his eyes and asked with profound meaning, ¡°Ah Hen, do you believe in fate?¡±


    Yan Tianhen thought for a while and answered cautiously, ¡°I believe part of it, but not all of it. My Dage once said that with effort, one can achieve anything.¡±


    Esteemed Huai Yu said mildly, ¡°There is some truth to your Dage¡¯s words; fate is not irreversible.¡±


    Yan Tianhen was quite surprised. ¡°Master, I didn¡¯t expect that you would approve of my Dage¡¯s words.¡±


    Most of the time, Esteemed Huai Yu extorted people by taking advantage of their weaknesses. Moreover, he seemed to not think highly of Lin Xuanzhi.


    Esteemed Huai Yu said coldly, ¡°He¡¯s only partly correct, just like how some Divine Devils can be friends with human cultivators and coexist in peace. This is a ce where fate can be opposed. But speaking from the perspective of the entire race, Divine Devils and human beings can never bepatible. Think carefully about what you want to do.¡±


    After saying that, Esteemed Huai Yu swung his sleeves and left.


    Distracted, Yan Tianhen stared nkly at his hand.


    From that day, when he received the ¡¶Profound Book of Poisons¡·, Yan Tianhen was wholeheartedly immersed in cultivating internal meditation techniques and memorizing arge amount of knowledge. He hungrilymitted the toxins and pill recipes in the secret manual to heart, fearful of overlooking anything, no matter how small.


    Esteemed Huai Yu would take some time to check his progress every day. It seemed that he truly didn¡¯t care about Yan Tianhen wrecking those spiritual nts. Later Yan Tianhen thought about it ¡ª it was probably because Esteemed Huai Yu was seriously counting all those damages on Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s head.


    However, to Yan Tianhen¡¯s relief, Esteemed Huai Yu didn¡¯te out much these days, and there were even a few days where he said that he had to go out to take care of some matters and wasn¡¯t on the peak. Thus, Yan Tianhen didn¡¯t have to go hunting on the nearby peak ¡ª one should know that during this period of time, Yan Tianhen had been letting Feng Jingyu sneak to the opposite peak to kill birds in order to save time.


    ¡ª


    Editor¡¯s Little Theatre:


    YTH: *bes a poison master, not a Divine Devil*


    Prophet: The great catastrophe hase! He shall poison the world!!!


    YTH: *quietly poisons the prophet*


    Prophet: !!!!!

 Chapter 290 - Huai Yus Assessment

    <h4>Chapter Ch290 - Huai Yu¡¯s Assessment</h4>


    To be honest, apart from Yan Zhonghua who was blinded by love in those days, Esteemed Lan Yue really didn¡¯t know who else in the world could stand You Ming¡¯s entric character that could piss anyone off by just opening his mouth.


    Back then, You Ming chased after Yan Zhonghua and caught him just like he wished, getting rid of all the difficulties and obstacles to marry him. All of his senior martial brothers and close friendsughed heartily and mourned for Yan Zhonghua for three incense sticks¡¯ worth of time. After all, almost everyone had been teased and yed by You Ming before when he was gallivanting around every corner of the Nine Lands as Huai Yu.


    Even he, You Ming¡¯s direct senior martial brother, sometimes wanted to beat this younger martial brother of his.


    Seeing that Esteemed Lan Yue¡¯s face was not good, Esteemed Huai Yu stuck out his tongue and quickly spoke, ¡°Alright, Senior Martial Brother, let¡¯s not talk about Lin Xuanzhi. This boy¡¯s life is so good, he can¡¯t die anyway. Time is precious, so let¡¯s talk more about my darling baby, Ah Hen. After all, I can¡¯t stay here for long.¡±


    Esteemed Lan Yue¡¯s eyes went soft, ¡°If I knew earlier that you were so busy in the Nine Lands, I wouldn¡¯t have wracked my brain for a way to bring you here. But to be honest, why did you spend so much effort toe to the Five Continents?¡±


    There was already a great divide between the Nine Lands and the Five Continents. It was impossibly difficult to go from the Five Continents to the Nine Lands. The same went for someone who wanted to travel to the Five Continents from the Nine Lands; they would have to pay a hefty price.


    Esteemed Huai Yu smiled, ¡°Who let me miss my son? Besides, those scumbags in the Nine Lands are trying all kinds of ways to find Ah Hen. Of course, I had to give Ah Hen something in advance to defend himself. I¡¯ve already handed him the ¡¶Ancient Divine Devil Dance¡· and ¡¶Imperial Corpse Technique¡·. Now I have given him another manual, the ¡¶Profound Book of Poisons¡·. Basically, if he cultivates well, he would be able to protect himself in the Nine Lands with his own power when he leaves the Five Continents.¡±


    Esteemed Lan Yue shook his head, ¡°Of the techniques you¡¯ve taught him, the ¡¶Profound Book of Poisons¡· is still alright since its effects can¡¯t be seen. But for the other two, if he dares to fight in the Nine Lands, someone will know that he has something to do with you. You¡¯re making it difficult for him to walk in the Nine Lands.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not necessarily difficult.¡± Esteemed Huai Yuughed, ¡°There are many demonic cultivators in the Nine Lands; it¡¯s not just him. They all know simr techniques. As long as he keeps a low profile, no one will pay him much attention, though this face of his is quite noticeable.¡±


    Esteemed Lan Yue looked at Esteemed Huai Yu¡¯s face that showed a trace of regret, ¡°It¡¯s a pity, that face.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not a pity,¡± said Huai Yu in a low voice. ¡°Otherwise, if people saw his beautiful appearance that could cause a country¡¯s downfall, they¡¯d be drawn to him like moths to a me. s, can¡¯t do anything about it. Who made him look exactly like me?¡±


    Esteemed Lan Yue, ¡°....¡±


    He almost forgot how narcissistic You Ming was.


    Esteemed Huai Yu touched his face and before Esteemed Lan Yue could ridicule him, he changed the subject, ¡°I really hope Lin Xuanzhi can get on well with Ah Hen. If this goes on, maybe the two can change their fate against the heavens. Thews of heaven have always been constant but humans can also achieve anything with effort, isn¡¯t that so?¡±


    After a moment of silence, Esteemed Lan Yue patted him on the shoulder, ¡°I used to think that thews of heaven were irreversible and everything was predestined. But ever since the big changes in the star chart and the scattered celestial a while ago, I¡¯ve changed my mind. Perhaps, Xuanzhi and Ah Hen together can really change their fate of killing each other.¡±


    At least for now, their feelings seemed rtively stable. Lin Xuanzhi especially spoiled Yan Tianhen to the heavens. The same went for Yan Tianhen who had more human-oriented thoughts and feelings. He had also been in love with Lin Xuanzhi for a long time.


    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    These celestial bodies seemed to be shrouded in a thick fog and Esteemed Lan Yue could no longer see the development of their direction and future. However, there wasn¡¯t a sign that he could see of the two of them killing each other one day.


    Did the Dao of Heaven change?


    Esteemed Lan Yue didn¡¯t know, nor did Demon Venerable You Ming. It was possible that every king in the Nine Lands didn¡¯t know either.


    Even today¡¯s prophet family didn¡¯t know because they had absolutely lost the ability to hold the Divination Wheel and simultaneously peer into the life stars of the two people who could influence the current situation.


    No one knew what changes this great shift would bring to Lin Xuanzhi and Yan Tianhen, even to the righteous and demonic paths. He only hoped that everything would develop in a good direction so that they wouldn¡¯t have wasted all their efforts and ns. More than ten years ago, they had worked hard to set up this huge chess game in ensuring that Lin Xuanzhi and Yan Tianhen would grow up together in the purends of the Five Continents, isted from the Nine Lands, and help deepen their rtionship as much as possible.


    A few dayster, when the time limit agreed upon by Esteemed Huai Yu and Yan Tianhen arrived, Esteemed Huai Yu began to check Yan Tianhen¡¯s homework.


    He first took Yan Tianhen to a spiritual nt field and pointed to the crazily growing weeds, ¡°Pull these weeds out for me.¡±


    At this point, Yan Tianhen had destroyed hundreds of spiritual nts every day since he began. At first, he was so frightened that his heart and mind trembled, and he felt like a monster, recklessly wasting resources like that. But, as the saying goes, the first time may be totally unfamiliar but the second time gets much easier. He would grow numb if he did this kind of destroying-heaven-and-earth level of wasteful actions a few more days!


    So Yan Tianhen said nothing and used the internal mental skills from the ¡¶Profound Book of Poisons¡· to whirl it into his Dantian sea. He began to pull out the weeds with the secret hand seal that he practiced more than ten thousand times in just a short fifteen days.


    In a spiritual nt field, where was the spiritual Qi most rich?


    Not in the soil nor the air, but in the roots of the spiritual nts.


    And the weeds were intertwined with the roots of the spiritual nts. Although they were invisible to the naked eye, if the soil was peeled away or if one used their Dantian Qi to see, they would find two different root systems tangled together. The roots of the spiritual nts were still entangled with the roots of the weeds as if the weeds were trying to strangle the nts to death.


    It was very difficult to separate them all at once.


    Originally Yan Tianhen couldn¡¯t do it... well, it could be said that even now he couldn¡¯t do it.


    Separating the roots of the weeds from that of the spiritual nts would consume 10% of his Qi. One had to be careful because if one¡¯s mind was not focused enough and their Qi ran out, it would be easy to injure the roots of the spiritual nts by mistake.


    As a result, although the spiritual nt may not bepletely destroyed, its grade would still decrease.


    However, when it came to the actual operation, Yan Tianhen quickly discovered that root separation was not the most difficult step. What really tested one¡¯s skill was the process of pulling the weeds out.


    The soil was thick and heavy, especially the soil where spiritual herbs are nted. The roots of these spiritual nts often go six feet deep, or even deeper. If one wanted to pull up the weeds that also went far down from a distance, a cultivator needed to consume more Qi and strength than pulling up the weeds with his own hands.


    Yan Tianhen¡¯s strength was not enough. In the beginning, he wanted to be greedy. He tried scattering his strength and Qi onto every weed, but it undoubtedly led him to pull out no weeds at all.


    After his Qi was used up, it would take some time to recover. When Yan Tianhen recovered and came back to clean up the weeds, he would find the weeds, which roots he¡¯d originally cut off had grown again and wrapped firmly around the roots of the spiritual nts once more.


    This made Yan Tianhen extremely depressed.


    After a few more failures, Yan Tianhen was enlightened. He no longer bit off more than he could chew. He no longer wanted to reach Esteemed Huai Yu¡¯s level in one go. Instead, he only tried to take care of one weed at a time.


    After sessfully pulling out the weeds for the first time, Yan Tianhen almost consumed 90% of his whole body¡¯s Qi, and his arms seemed to carry a big stone that weighed about several hundred catties, leaving him too tired to lift.


    Yan Tianhen then asked Esteemed Huai Yu how much weight from lifting a big stone was equivalent to pulling out a weed into the air without using his hands. Esteemed Huai Yu answered that it was only 180 kg.


    Progress was slow, but while pulling the weeds every day, Yan Tianhen gained new insights and benefits.


    Just like nowÒ»


    ¡°Yah!¡± Yan Tianhen shouted loudly, trying to pull out five weeds at the same time. He clenched his teeth and raised his hands.


    His Qi was rapidly being consumed and his hands seemed to carry a weight of thirty thousand catties, trembling as the weeds rose at a snail¡¯s pace.


    Esteemed Huai Yu was sitting on a nearby tree with his legs swinging. He was holding a fruit in his hand and looked very happy chewing it, ¡°You have destroyed over 900 of Laozi¡¯s spiritual nts in fifteen days, and you have only trained to this extent?¡±


    Yan Tianhen automatically tuned out the nonsense noise. He exerted tremendous effort and felt that he had never been this tired when he was a baby drinking milk.


    Of course, he probably never drank his dad¡¯s milk, either.


    Pulling up five weeds at the same time was the lowest goal Esteemed Huai Yu set, but it was simply impossible for a normal cultivator to achieve.


    You should know that the amount of Qi needed between pulling up one weed and pulling up two doesn¡¯t increase additively but is doubled. The same is true for the power needed.


    Yan Tianhen¡¯s forehead was blue-veined, flushed and sweaty. Yesterday, he was still trying to pull out four of them. Today, he was suddenly going for five. This was definitely a great challenge for him!


    Can¡¯t make it, he was running out of energy.


    Yan Tianhen had a sense of foreboding and even vaguely felt the impulse to give up because it was too unbearable. The weight he was currently carrying was equivalent to holding hundreds of pounds of heavy stones in both hands but he couldn¡¯t put them down. He felt like he was being pressed to the ground.


    Just then, Esteemed Huai Yu¡¯s sharp eyes noticed that Yan Tianhen¡¯s hand seemed to have rxed a little. He immediately shouted, ¡°Yan Tianhen, you have destroyed a total of hundreds of spiritual nts of mine these days. I haven¡¯t asked your Dage for money yet. If you can¡¯t lift these weeds today, I¡¯ll find him right away!¡±


    Yan Tianhen, ¡°!!!¡±


    He felt like he¡¯d taken a blow to the head. It came like a bolt from the sky, numbing his head.


    ¡°What if I managed to lift it up?¡± Yan Tianhen roared with red eyes.


    ¡°Then Laozi will suffer a loss and won¡¯t ask for that money!¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡± Yan Tianhen took a deep breath and released a huge roar. Ah Bai, who was hanging on the branch and eating fruit while watching, got terrified so much that he almost fell down from the tree.


    ¡°Ahhhhhh!¡±


    After a deafening, loud cry powerful enough to drive away thousands of birds, the five weeds finally broke away from the soil and were sessfully pulled out by Yan Tianhen.


    Yan Tianhen stared at the five weeds lying on the ground with their roots intact, which have now turned into fertilizers. He looked down at his faintly red palms, incredulous by the power that had erupted from him.


    Just now, was it actually him?


    He seemed to realize that only when he was forced into a desperate situation would he be able to let loose. Although he only had a glimpse of the feeling, for a cultivator, it was enough!


    Yan Tianhen was extremely tired but he still turned excitedly to look back at Esteemed Huai Yu. He cheered, ¡°Master, I did it! I did it!¡±


    Esteemed Huai Yu was very relieved. Just as he opened his mouth to praise him, he heard Yan Tianhen continue, ¡°Great, now you can¡¯t ask my Dage for money! You have to keep your word. So if you lie, you¡¯re a dog!¡±


    Esteemed Huai Yu, ¡°...¡±


    He wanted to curse but didn¡¯t know if he should.


    Esteemed Huai Yu rolled his eyes at Yan Tianhen with a dark expression, ¡°You¡¯re a lost cause.¡±


    Yan Tianhen, ¡°Hahaha!¡±


    Esteemed Huai Yu added, ¡°Idiot! Stupid!¡±


    Yan Tianhen, ¡°Hahaha!¡±


    Esteemed Huai Yu, ¡°...¡±


    Damn it, he was so angry, he didn¡¯t want to keep smiling at all.


    ¡ª


    Sarah: don¡¯t mind me, just crying over huai yu calling yth darling baby ;w; look at him trying not to be endeared by his son¡¯s happiness i¡ª*sobs in tissue* also thank you so much for the recent ko-fis!!

 Chapter 295 - Qing Zhus Past

    <h4>Chapter Ch295 - Qing Zhu¡¯s Past</h4>


    Yan Tianhen thought for a moment. ¡°Dage, in fact, you¡¯ve already nned everything out, right?¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi raised his eyebrows, ¡°What did I n?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve known for a long time that we¡¯ll be envied for carrying those powerful mes. It will definitely not be safe. But if we enter a sect, we will have a strong backing. Even if someone puts a bounty on us, it will not be easy to get it.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi nodded. ¡°Not just the sect, there are also other arrangements. However, that¡¯s the principle. Since I dared to fight for those things, I must have found an escape route too.¡±


    Yan Tianhen sighed.


    Qing Zhuforted, ¡°Ah Hen need not be afraid, I will send more people to protect you.¡±


    Yan Tianhen shook his head, ¡°I¡¯m not afraid, I¡¯m just sighing with emotion.¡±


    ¡°What for?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that I would enter the bounty list at a young age.¡± Yan Tianhen looked very proud and touched his chin. ¡°I should have set a new record for the lowest age of entry in the bounty list, right? Is there anyone who keeps a special record of such memorable events? If not, it would be bad if I were forgotten in a few years.¡±


    Qing Zhu, ¡°....¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi, ¡°...¡±


    As expected, he wasn¡¯t afraid of death and was also very narcissistic.


    Howe he remembered that Ah Hen was not like this before? Maybe it was because he¡¯d been with Esteemed Huai Yu for too long.


    Next, Qing Zhu told the two people some things about Lin Zhan¡¯s properties. Lin Xuanzhi repeatedly stressed that if there was anything difficult to solve, then Qing Zhu, by all means, should not deal with it alone and must tell Lin Xuanzhi. Qing Zhu also smiled and agreed.


    Three people gathered together to talk while Ling Chigu stood on the side, motionless like a pir. Feng Jingyu would sometimes lie on Ling Chigu¡¯s head and peck his hair and sometimes stand beside his neck and peck his cheek, amusing himself to no end.


    Ling Chigu paid no attention to Feng Jingyu, as if the man who held Feng Jingyu and shed a drop of tear before was not him.


    After more than two hours, the discussion about Lin Zhan¡¯s private properties finally came to an end. Lin Xuanzhi looked at the sky. ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. We might as well go out and eat together.¡±


    Qing Zhu smiled. ¡°Okay, I used to eat in the same restaurant all the time when I came to Profound City with your dad before. I miss it very much.¡±


    Yan Tianhen said happily, ¡°Let¡¯s go then.¡±


    As soon as he heard that they were going to eat delicious food, Feng Jingyu, who was ying, also no longer clung to Ling Chigu. He immediately flew into Yan Tianhen¡¯s clothes and chirped a few times, as if urging him to hurry.


    Hearing the bird¡¯s call, Qing Zhu couldn¡¯t help giving Feng Jingyu a second nce. ¡°This bird is really smart. Although it looks gray, plump, round, and quite ugly, it feels quite human.¡±


    Feng Jingyu, ¡°...Chirp chirp?¡± How dare you call this king ugly? You must be blind! Such insolence!


    Yan Tianhen looked at Feng Jingyu¡¯s expression, which looked angry but dared not say anything. He couldn¡¯t help touching his fluffy head and smiling, ¡°Brother Zhuzi, don¡¯t say that. Our family¡¯s Maomao¡¯s self-esteem is still very strong. He¡¯ll be sad if you say that.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s my fault,¡± Qing Zhu repeatedly corrected his mistake, ¡°Maomao is just not mature enough. When the soft fetal feathers disappear, the new feathers will certainly look very beautiful.¡±


    Feng Jingyu, ¡°...¡± Stupid human, it¡¯s beneath this king to argue with you!


    Besides Yan Tianhen and Lin Xuanzhi, as well as Duan Yuyang, who already knew beforehand, they didn¡¯t tell anyone else about Feng Jingyu¡¯s identity, even if it was Qing Zhu ¡ª firstly, it was too troublesome to exin, and secondly, the fewer people who knew about Feng Jingyu¡¯s identity, the safer they were.


    One should know that ever since Feng Jingyu spewed a mouthful of mes that burned down everything in the Pill Limit Mysterious Land, many cultivators in the Five Continents had been working together to find this bird that could spew fire.


    At such times, it was better to keep a low profile.


    After having a reunion dinner together, Qing Zhu did not stay for long. He got up and went to Purple City, which was right next to Profound City. He imed that there were still some of Lin Zhan¡¯s private properties there that hadn¡¯t been dealt with yet. He hurried to resolve the problem.


    After Qing Zhu left, Lin Xuanzhi and Yan Tianhen walked towards the residence Qing Zhu bought.


    On the way, Yan Tianhen couldn¡¯t help saying, ¡°Dage, Brother Zhuzi is busy like a spinning top. Aren¡¯t we being too hard on him by giving him all our external affairs?¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi also felt the same way, but Qing Zhu proposed this on his own initiative. He said that he did not need an assistant for the time being.


    Lin Xuanzhi replied, ¡°It seems that he can manage by himself for now. When Uncle Zhuzi needs help, he will bring it up himself.¡±


    Yan Tianhen nodded, ¡°I hope Zhuzi Gege thinks so too. He always carries everything on his shoulders by himself in silence.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s heart moved and he looked at Yan Tianhen, ¡°When did Uncle Zhuzi leave the Lin family?¡±


    Yan Tianhen thought for a moment, ¡°It was two years before Daddy¡¯s ident. Brother Zhuzi fell in love with a person who wanted to take him home, so Daddy could only bear the pain and let Zhuzi Gege leave. After Brother Zhuzi left, he never came back. Daddy tried every method to contact him, but he couldn¡¯t get in touch with him at all.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi frowned slightly. ¡°This doesn¡¯t make sense. Even if Uncle Zhuzi truly left with his beloved, ording to his rtionship with my dad, it¡¯s unlikely for him to have no contact with my dad for several years, unless the mountain is high and the road is far away, or unless the environment is dangerous, so he cannot contact my dad.¡±


    Yan Tianhen nodded with a slightly grave expression. ¡°Daddy also said the same thing back then. However, all the people he sent out to look for Zhuzi Gege said that they couldn¡¯t find any news of Brother Zhuzi at all, not even a little bit.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi asked, ¡°Do you still remember any information about the person Brother Zhuzi fancied?¡±


    Even a fragment of memory was still extremely important.


    Yan Tianhen pondered for a moment, ¡°I really have to think hard about this...¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi didn¡¯t disturb him either. Although Yan Tianhen had a good memory, his memory wasn¡¯t fully developed yet when he was a child and was much weaker than now. Moreover, it was such a long time ago, so it was normal that Yan Tianhen couldn¡¯t remember instantly.


    When they were about to reach the residence, Yan Tianhen suddenly pped his head, ¡°I remember!¡±


    ¡°What do you remember?¡±


    ¡°The person that Zhuzi Gege fancied is a man and has been to our house before, but he looked so ordinary that one would simply forget his face after looking at it, so I can¡¯t remember his appearance now. Daddy received him and thought that this man was quite honest and reliable. The man also gave dad some magic treasures and medicinal pills, but these magic treasures and medicinal pills must have been bought by Brother Zhuzi, because the man was a mortal. I remember clearly that the man was left-handed, and he used his left hand when eating and writing. However, I was rtively short at that time. I secretly saw that the palm of his right hand had a red heart-shaped birthmark on it. ¡°


    Yan Tianhen¡¯s memory flooded out. He remembered that at first, when Qing Zhu told Lin Zhan that he was in love with the man and that he nned to cultivate and pursue the Dao together with the man, traveling through mountains and streams, Lin Zhan was dumbfounded.


    Lin Zhan frowned, ¡°Out of all the people you could have taken a fancy to, you just had to fall for a mortal who can¡¯t even cultivate. How long is his lifespan? How long is your lifespan? He won¡¯t be in this world anymore after only a few short decades. How will you spend the long years after that alone?¡±


    Qing Zhu smiled, very lightly and very gently. Yan Tianhen remembered that when he mentioned the man, he would always smile very gently and very beautifully.


    And the man, although he was a mortal, he wasn¡¯t afraid when facing the heads of cultivator families; instead, he had a kind of calm temperament, which made Yan Tianhen somewhat impressed by this man, who was nothing special to look at.


    Qing Zhu patted Lin Zhan on the shoulder, as though appeasing a child who was throwing a temper tantrum. ¡°Don¡¯t I still have you guys? I n to wander around the Five Continents with him precisely to seek the chance for him to cultivate. I heard that there is a kind of spiritual nt called the Inquiring Immortal Grass in the Myriad Beasts Demonic Forest in the West Continent. If it can be refined into medicinal pills and taken by a mortal, then the mortal will grow spiritual roots capable of cultivation. I am going to look for this kind of Inquiring Immortal Grass.¡±


    Lin Zhan¡¯s handsome face turned green when he heard the name ¡°Myriad Beasts Demonic Forest¡°. He almost jumped up, ¡°Myriad Beasts Demonic Forest, even West Continent¡¯s Ji family dare not enter casually. For a mere mortal man, you don¡¯t even want your life anymore? Besides, although the spiritual nt Inquiring Immortal Grass is not just a legend, there are tens of thousands of tall trees and fierce demonic beasts in Myriad Beasts Demonic Forest. Who knows which corner of the forest that stalk of spiritual nt is in. How much time do you n to spend looking for it?¡±


    Qing Zhu smiled, ¡°Meng Chen and I have actually thought about all the problems you just mentioned, but we still feel that it is necessary to go to the Myriad Beasts Demonic Forest. Even if we cannot find the spiritual nt, we can still treat it as our honeymoon.¡±


    Lin Zhan was so angry that he didn¡¯t even want to say anything. He just rolled his eyes at Qing Zhu.


    Qing Zhu was the kind of person who would never quarrel with others no matter what. Moreover, he seemed to have a good temper and looked quite gentle and docile, always smiling with no temper at all. In reality, once he decided on something, no one else could change his decision, even if that person was Lin Zhan.


    He simply waited for Lin Zhan to understand.


    After a long time, Lin Zhan said in a muffled voice, ¡°But Ah Zhu, didn¡¯t you say that you would never step foot into the West Continent again? For the sake of a man, you would actually forget even the oath you made.¡±


    Qing Zhu paused nkly for a while. ¡°There¡¯s nothing that can be done about that. Who let my Meng Chen be more important than my oath? Besides, my destination is the Myriad Beasts Demonic Forest. I shouldn¡¯t be going near that ce.¡±


    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Zhen Zhanined for a while, expressing his great dissatisfaction with the man named ¡°Meng Chen¡±.


    However, Qing Zhu¡¯s personality was too stubborn. Since Lin Zhan couldn¡¯t change it, he finally stuffed him with a lot of magic treasures and medicinal pills to save his life. He also let his personal shadow guards join him in venturing into the Myriad Beasts Demonic Forest.


    Qing Zhu did not refuse these good intentions, so he bid farewell to Lin Zhan and Yan Tianhen and left for the West Continent with his lover and ten shadow guards.


    Lin Xuanzhi frowned and asked, ¡°Has Brother Zhuzi ever revealed the true identity of that Meng Chen?¡±


    ¡°It seems that he really did. When Daddy asked him at that time, Zhuzi Gege said that Meng Chen was a pupil from a mortal family. Because of the family¡¯s internal strife, he was framed and exiled to a small town not far from the East Continent¡¯s border to serve as a county magistrate. Probably because those people in the family did not want to let him off, so even if he was sent to that nation¡¯s borders, he was still unable to escape the fate of being hunted down. Meng Chen was chased to the edge of a cliff and had no choice but to jump off the cliff. He thought he would die, but he broke through the barrier between the mortal world and the cultivator world and was caught by the passing Qing Zhu.¡±


    One need not think much; in the stories, when the mortals in the lower realm are saved by the immortal cultivators, most of them will be unable to return the favor and will thus dedicate their whole lives to their saviors.


    These two men were no exception either. They quickly fell into the river of love and made a lifelong pledge.


    Yan Tianhen spoke so much that his mouth became dry, but it just so happened that they had already arrived home by this time.

 Chapter 297 - A Nasty Character

    <h4>Chapter Ch297 - A Nasty Character</h4>


    Dong Qu sniffled and continued with reddened eyes, ¡°The spiritual nts that you see on the shelves have all been gnawed by the nt-Eating Worms. The herbs reached maturity after barely two years, but they¡¯re not half as tall as they should have been, and each one is only as thick as a pinky. They¡¯re pitiful to look at, but they¡¯re already the best spiritual nts we can put out. The people who originally supplied us with spiritual herbs also kept their distance from us and couldn¡¯t be relied on at all.¡±


    Qing Zhu understood the situation now. He also went to several other small shops before this. Although they didn¡¯t sell spiritual nts, the situations were also simr. It was nothing more than some stores being tampered with by people while others had traitors, and some even changed the shopkeeper altogether. This gave Qing Zhu a headache.


    However, besides the restaurant, which had been tampered with by the Jian family, they couldn¡¯t figure out the identities of the perpetrators responsible for sabotaging the other stores at all, which was the main reason everyone felt so vexed.


    Qing Zhuposed himself and asked, ¡°Does Shopkeeper Dong know who exactly did this kind of wicked thing?¡±


    Dong Qu shook his head and sighed, ¡°I can¡¯t think of anyone who would do such a wicked thing except the Zhang family, who is ourpetitor.¡±


    Qing Zhu frowned slightly. When Lin Zhan expanded his business to Purple City back then, he had already taken into ount the Zhang family¡¯s situation, for that family was the local tyrant in the region. The Zhang family also had some spiritual herb shops and did fairly well, but they weren¡¯t very attentive to this line of business. Moreover,pared with other cities, the number and proportion of alchemists in Purple City were slightly higher. Lin Zhan really didn¡¯t want to give up this juicy piece of meat. Therefore, when he opened the shop, he paid a personal visit to the local boss, the Zhang family.


    Moreover, Lin Zhan even reached an agreement with the Zhang family where 20% of the Lin family¡¯s profits went to the Zhang family in exchange for the Zhang family providing convenience to the Serene Herb Manor and protecting it so that it could operate normally.


    Back then, Lin Zhan gave the Zhang family enough face, and he was also the Young Master of the Lin family. Therefore, the Zhang family was happy to open the door of convenience to Serene Herb Manor on the basis of benefits. The two families were quite happy after several years of cooperation. Although theypeted with each other, the rivalry was rtively benign.


    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    As a result, Qing Zhu could not help feeling a little surprised and felt that the Zhang family¡¯s family had done a great job and shouldn¡¯t do this kind of thing like throwing stones at someone who¡¯s down.


    So Qing Zhu asked, ¡°Serene Herb Manor has eleven branch stores in the East Continent. This is one of those branch stores. Do you know the general situation right now?¡±


    Dong Qu¡¯s face was even more bitter. ¡°Back then, the spiritual nts I had here encountered problems. For a while, I couldn¡¯t find a way to put out the fire, so I asked for help from the Serene Herb Manor shops elsewhere. Unexpectedly, eight of the eleven shops actually had simr problems. They couldn¡¯t even take care of their own problems and had no time to help me. Later, two more failed intermittently. There are even three stores that have already closed down.¡±


    Qing Zhu¡¯s heart sank as he thought to himself, This situation is really bad.


    Dong Qu was an honest and dutiful person. Although he was the shopkeeper, he wasn¡¯t actually smart enough to manage well but was loyal enough. At this time, Dong Qu actually put the me of destroying the spiritual nt fields on the Zhang family¡¯s heads. Any discerning person could see that someone deliberately targeted Lin Zhan¡¯s Serene Herb Manor behind his back.


    If someone didn¡¯t deliberately frame the Zhang family, then it would have been impossible for them to secretly sabotage the Serene Herb Manor stores simultaneously in different cities with just the Zhang family¡¯s power alone.


    Qing Zhu asked, ¡°Which branch is the Serene Herb Manor that has no problem?¡±


    Dong Qu¡¯s face turned frosty as he answered coldly, ¡°It was the shop originally located in Red Cloud City. Now, that Serene Herb Manor has already moved to Profound City!¡±


    Qing Zhu was startled. ¡°Is that the shop that Shi Yongtai is in charge of?¡±


    Dong Qu nodded and replied with a dark expression, ¡°Exactly that shameless old man.¡±


    Qing Zhu narrowed his eyes, ¡°Howe I didn¡¯t see a Serene Herb Manor when I was in Profound City?¡±


    ¡°How can it still be called Serene Herb Manor? Shi Yongtai, this ruffian, had already changed the name from ¡®Serene Herb Manor¡¯ to ¡®Yongtai Manor¡¯.¡±


    Qing Zhu actually had some impression of Yongtai Manor. This spiritual nt shop was quite famous in Profound City and was in the top five in the city. He had passed by Yongtai Manor before but only nced at it from the outside and felt that it looked a little familiar. However, he never would have thought that this was actually Lin Zhan¡¯s Serene Herb Manor.


    ¡°Too shameless!¡± Qing Zhu cursed.


    Dong Qu angrily pounded the table with a fist, ¡°Back then, Shi Yongtai, this old fellow, first refused our request for help, then made a big announcement saying that Boss was no longer there and that he¡¯d also found a stronger and better backing. He even said something about how a wise man submits to circumstances and how only fools will stubbornly resist for real. Heughed at me and the other shopkeepers. I was so angry that I started to fight him. Unexpectedly, he had two more powerful people under him who directly injured me instead. I had no choice but to return and recuperate. In the blink of an eye, I recuperated for two years. Many of my subordinates who followed me in the past saw that the Serene Herb Manor couldn¡¯t keep afloat anymore, so they all left one by one. Many of them went to the Zhang family¡¯s spiritual nt shop across the street. Now, the young people Young Master Zhu met are all new recruits I just hired; almost all of them are the children of impoverished families who couldn¡¯t afford food.¡±


    The reason why Lin Zhan let Shi Yongtai take charge of an entire spiritual nt shop back then was to give this old servant from the Lin family, who had no wife, no children, and no cultivation potential, a ce where he could enjoy a life in retirement. Unexpectedly, this Shi Yongtai turned out to be an ungrateful bastard who started toy his hands on Lin Zhan¡¯s private property as soon as Lin Zhan met with an ident.


    Qing Zhu narrowed his eyes, thinking to himself, He must find out the identity of this so-called ¡°backer¡± that Shi Yongtai mentioned.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go back to Profound City now and find Shi Yongtai, this old fellow, and thoroughly ask him what happened,¡± Qing Zhu said coldly.


    Dong Qu hurriedly pulled on Qing Zhu¡¯s sleeve, ¡°You need to be careful and must not act on impulse. I personally fought the two cultivators by Shi Yongtai¡¯s side. They truly were powerful. At the very least, I was still a Hardened Body Stage Second Layer cultivator back then. Only one of the two cultivators moved one of his fingers. I didn¡¯t even get to clearly see how he moved or what weapon he used before I was severely wounded, and even my cultivation level fell.¡±


    Qing Zhu looked at Dong Qu in surprise, ¡°Could it be that those cultivators are at the Profound Realm?¡±


    Otherwise, how could Dong Qu not even know how he was injured?


    Dong Qu shook his head, ¡°I¡¯m not sure about this, but the person who moved was at least a Primary Realm peak Condensed Pulse Stage cultivator!¡±


    After he calmed down, Qing Zhu sneered, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. Even if both of them are Profound Realm cultivators, I¡¯m still not afraid. I¡¯d like to see with my own eyes exactly what they¡¯re truly capable of.¡±


    Hearing this, Dong Qu frowned, ¡°Young Master Zhu, I know you are very powerful, but you are very young and not even thirty yet. Those two people are both over 100 years old and have extremely rich battle experience.¡±


    Qing Zhu patted Dong Qu on the shoulder and said with profound meaning, ¡°Sometimes, people who look young are not necessarily young. You can¡¯t judge a book by its cover.¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Could it be that Qing Zhu was already over 100 years old this year?


    That can¡¯t be right, when Qing Zhu first appeared in the Lin family, he was just a tiny thing who only knew how to hold a bottle and follow behind Lin Zhan; he was clearly younger than Lin Zhan!


    Dong Qu was full of doubts, but Qing Zhu had gone off with great speed, as swift as wind and thunder.


    The next morning, Qing Zhu arrived at Profound City.


    He didn¡¯t do anything else. Without further ado, he ran directly towards Yongtai Manor.


    Yongtai Manor was situated in Profound City¡¯s prosperous region, which was managed by the otherrge family in Profound City, the Wu family. There were many soldiers wearing the armor of the Wu family guards patrolling the streets with weapons.


    Although it was not long after dawn, Yongtai Manor had already opened its doors to wee guests and many cultivators came to Yongtai Manor to buy spiritual nts and seeds.


    Although Qing Zhu was in a hurry while on the road, he calmed down when he arrived at Yongtai Manor¡¯s outer door.


    He slowly walked slowly to the door of Yongtai Manor. Just as the young man standing at the door was about to say something to wee the guests, and the man showed an expression he¡¯d seen a ghost.


    ¡°You. Didn¡¯t you already get married and leave?¡± The young man obviously knew Qing Zhu, and Qing Zhu obviously knew him too.


    This boy used to work as a page beside Lin Zhan. His name was Ah Qi. This boy was clever and could handle affairs. Therefore, he was highly valued by Lin Zhan. When Shi Yongtai was sent to Red Cloud City to take charge of the Serene Herb Manor, Lin Zhan worried that Shi Yongtai wouldn¡¯t be used to doing these things, so he let Ah Qi follow him.


    Qing Zhu narrowed his eyes at Ah Qi as he smiled a smile that didn¡¯t reach his eyes, ¡°You¡¯re doing pretty well, huh? Already a manager?¡±


    The clothes Ah Qi wore were obviously different from those of others. The cloth¡¯s quality was much better, so his status would definitely not be lower.


    Ah Qi couldn¡¯t help but smile bitterly and nce into the room. He walked down the steps and stopped in front of Qing Zhu, ¡°Brother Qing, I know you must have heard a lot of rumors. Otherwise, with your temper, you wouldn¡¯t havee here with this expression that looks like you¡¯re about to st off some violent criticisms.¡±


    ¡°Brat, I¡¯ll settle your ountter.¡± Qing Zhu spoke decisively and ruthlessly, ¡°Call out Shi Yongtai, this old fellow, for me. I¡¯d like to ask him exactly where the master wronged him; he actually did such a treacherous thing like throwing stones when the master was down!¡±


    Ah QI hurriedly cated, ¡°Brother Qing, don¡¯t be angry. Anger is not good for your body. We might as well find a ce first. I¡¯ll tell you about the situation, and it¡¯s not toote for you to make a decision after that. Don¡¯t be impulsive. It¡¯s going to take a while. This matter won¡¯t be cleared in a few words.¡±


    Qing Zhu looked at Ah Qi coldly, ¡°I have nothing to say to you. If you don¡¯t call the person out, I¡¯ll call him out myself!¡±


    Ah Qi¡¯s face changed and he said helplessly, ¡°Brother Qing, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to call him out, but that there are two Primary Realm Blood Breakthrough level cultivators in Yongtai Manor. Moreover, Shi Yongtai is no longer the old Shi Yongtai who can be casually pushed around. He has now obtained an opportunity and be a Hardened Body Stage cultivator!¡±


    Qing Zhu wasn¡¯t moved and stood up with his hands behind his back. He spoke nonchntly, ¡°If I want you to call him out, then you¡¯ll call him out. Why waste so many words?¡±


    Ah Qi was stunned for a moment. An inconceivable expression shed through his eyes. His eyes turned slightly and he said cautiously, ¡°Brother Qing, it¡¯s not that I didn¡¯t remind you. You should be careful, yourself. Okay, I¡¯ll help you call out the shopkeeper.¡±


    Qing Zhu leisurely brought out a long purple vine with thorns from within his sleeve and held it tightly in his hand. Although his hand was holding the barbs outside the vine, he was not affected at all.


    In reality, he already felt vague unease in his heart ¡ª Shi Yongtai, this old, ignorant fellow who had remained at Refining Qi Third Layer for so many years, actually broke through to Hardened Body Stage in a short two years? Exactly what terrifying technique was this?


    Momentster, Shi Yongtai stepped out of Yongtai Manor.


    As soon as he saw Qing Zhu, he put on a fake smile, ¡°Hey, what wind blew Young Master Qing here? Come in and sit down quickly. We can also reminisce about the past.¡±


    Qing Zhu sized up Shi Yongtai. He originally looked like a senile old fellow, but currently, he actually looked only 40 or 50 years old at most. His back was no longer bent, and his eyes were no longer bad. He clearly had gained a lot of benefits.


    Qing Zhu stared at him coldly, ¡°Shi Yongtai, it seems that you have been doing well recently. Young Master Zhan¡¯s painstaking efforts back then were not in vain. I¡¯m here today to take back Serene Herb Manor for Young Master Zhan. If you can hand over Serene Herb Manor to me, I won¡¯t investigate past events.¡±


    It could be said that Shi Yongtai had been enjoying a prosperous life in the past two years. He was used to being a shopkeeper and was also richer and younger. His cultivation flew at a pace of a thousand miles a day. His mentality had changed even more, and he could hardly stand anyone talking to him with amanding tone.

 Chapter 304 - Distinguished Disciple

    <h4>Chapter Ch304 - Distinguished Disciple</h4>


    ¡°Everything is still uncertain.¡± Lin Xuanzhi lightly said, ¡°As for the confirmation, Uncle Zhu will naturally be more attentive than us. Since those people have so much power and are so mysterious, they¡¯ll be unwilling to reveal their identities. I¡¯m afraid that we won¡¯t find out why even if we ask other families again, so we can only wait for answers from Cloud Summit.¡±


    Yan Tianhen agreed, ¡°It¡¯s the only way.¡±


    The next day, Yan Tianhen and Lin Xuanzhi returned to Profound City. They stayed in the city for a few days, waiting for the subordinate sent by Qing Zhu to deliver the things on Esteemed Huai Yu¡¯s list that could be bought. The two talents walked towards Profound Sky Sect.


    Profound Sky Sect had just finished their first round of examination.


    The first round was very simple. It was only a test before the actual examination. The disciples who needed to sign up to enter Profound Sky Sect passed the sensing stone test one by one. They could only be qualified for the examination after reaching the standard.


    Profound Sky Sect¡¯s requirements weren¡¯t the highest, but they weren¡¯t the lowest among the five celestial-level sects. Those who passed the examination were required to be under the age of 25, have no more than three spiritual roots, and have already reached the thirdyer of the Refining Qi stage in order to enter the sect.


    As a result, some people were caught.


    Meanwhile, the disciples of the Lin family had all sessfully entered the official examination.


    In the second examination, the disciples entered a training ground at the same time so that a thousand of them could snatch a hundred clearance cards simultaneously. This was a way to see which people became part of the one hundred or less who could make it out alive with the clearance cards.


    This kind of examination method was the mostmonly used and most effective in the sect. In most cases, the people who managed to capture a clearance card would be the most talented and practical, but there were also quite a number of people, though theycked talent, were extremely resourceful and well-connected.


    For the rest, they were neither smart nor well-connected, and only got a clearance card through sheer luck.


    Although this luck was illusory, for cultivators, it was very important to see this invisible and seemingly mysterious luck. They believed that a person¡¯s luck was rted to his good fortune. Everyone wanted to be with a lucky person so that they could rub off of their luck and good fortune as well.


    Luck was also a kind of strength.


    Examinees engaged in fights, openly and secretly, for a brief period thatsted anywhere from a day or two, or even up to ten days and half month in the training ground with hidden dangers everywhere. The elders and disciples of Profound Sky Sect would watch their experiences from various angles outside, using a huge sky mirror where they could see them.


    In this process, the elders or peak masters would select the disciples worthy to enter their doors directly and leave some of them to be delineated first before the next round of examination.


    Examination was cruel. Regardless of life or death, at least one-tenth of the examinees would always stay in the training field, while at least half of them were injured.


    However, thew in the cultivation world had always been so cruel so they could only ept it and try their best to survive.


    After returning to Sinking Sword Peak, Lin Xuanzhi met his master first, then went to Profound Sky Sect¡¯s big square where the sky mirror was hung to look for his senior martial brothers and sister. Today, there was a special kind of buzz in the air. All of the disciples were watching the examination and making variousments. However, apart from the two disciples from a reclusive family, the most noticeable among the people in this examination was actually a child.


    When Lin Xuanzhi came to the viewing area of Sinking Sword Peak, he heard many disciples talking about the child one after the other.


    ¡°This kid¡¯s tricks look really powerful. He just cut a five-star snake into three segments with just one sword! And this is not the first time he¡¯s done this. He also killed a young man who wanted to steal his clearance card. ¡±


    ¡°Wah, isn¡¯t the child just ten years old? He¡¯s smaller than my chest. ¡°


    ¡°Yes ah! I don¡¯t see a ten year old at all.¡±


    ¡°This boy is really talented. He doesn¡¯t form a team with anyone. Moreover by taking advantage of his stature, he always kills others by surprise. He¡¯s also ruthless. Basically, he kills by a single shot. Tsk, it¡¯s like he¡¯s been doing it since he was young. It¡¯s really frightening.¡±


    ¡°Of course, didn¡¯t you see the jade te hanging around his waist? Isn¡¯t it the brand of the Yuan family?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve seen all the disciples of the Yuan family who came to take part in the examination before. How could I not know that there was such a tiny one?¡±


    ¡°This... I don¡¯t know, but this boy must be from the Yuan family.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi came over to stand at the front. Seeing his disciples from Sinking Sword Peak, he gave them a half salute to show respect.


    As soon as Zhan Fengting turned around, he saw Lin Xuanzhi and was pleasantly surprised. ¡°Xuanzhi is back!¡±


    Hai Kuanng also withdrew his eyes from the sky mirror and raised his brows at Lin Xuanzhi, ¡°Did you have fun ying with your brother?¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi answered, ¡°It¡¯s okay. The time spent together is always short.¡±


    Wan Yitong looked around and touched Lin Xuanzhi with his shoulder. ¡°Where¡¯s Ah Hen? Why didn¡¯t you bring him?¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi replied, ¡°When he came back, he went to Broken Sword Peak. Martial Uncle Huai Yu suspected him that he had run wild when he went down the mountain, so he¡¯s holding him at the peak.¡±


    Wan Yitong said with fear, ¡°Martial Uncle Huai Yu is still so terrible. Fortunately, I was not cheated by him to Broken Sword Peak, otherwise, I¡¯d be suffocated to death.¡±


    ¡°How did he cheat you?¡± Hai Kuanng asked curiously.


    ¡°Before, Martial Uncle Huai Yu said that, if I followed him, I could improve my cultivation in my dreams and that I¡¯d never have to worry about theck of spiritual Qi.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi smiled, ¡°Other things are not clear, but it¡¯s true that dreams can improve one¡¯s cultivation.¡±


    Simultaneously, the three men looked at Lin Xuanzhi and seemed to inquire with their eyes.


    Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°ording to Ah Hen¡¯s personal experience, the recitation lessons assigned to him by Martial Uncle Huai Yu are unlikely to bepleted if he didn¡¯t remember them in his dreams.¡±


    Wan Yitong: ¡°...Damn!¡±


    Terrifying.


    Wan Yitong could admit that he was azy person, andzy people were naturally not suitable for this high-intensity oppressive cultivation mode.


    Even Hai Kuanng couldn¡¯t help saying, ¡°He can¡¯t be provoked, can¡¯t be provoked!¡±


    Zhan Fengting looked at Lin Xuanzhi, ¡°If you can, let master tell Martial Uncle Huai Yu that one cannot build up their cultivation in a single sitting. If it¡¯s too hard for Ah Hen, I¡¯m afraid it might backfire on him.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi was helpless, ¡°Ah Hen is so tired in his daily practice that I naturally feel distressed. However, you do not know Ah Hen¡¯s character. If no one oppresses him in his cultivation, he¡¯ll bezy when he has time, and is too dependent on me. In this case, it is better to let Martial Uncle seize him and let him improve his cultivation as soon as possible.¡±


    Hai Kuanng interjected, ¡°If you want him to improve his cultivation as soon as possible, why don¡¯t you just shut him off for a year and a half so that he can improve a little faster.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi shook his head, ¡°If Ah Hen can¡¯t see me for a long time, he will certainly not devote himself to cultivation. Moreover, Ah Hen is fond of ying. I always take him out for some fresh air, or else he will suffer from illness.¡±


    Hai Kuanng couldn¡¯t help clicking his tongue, ¡°You big brother, it¡¯s really not easy to be one. Little Ah Hen isn¡¯t easy to take care of?¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi thought about it. Besides sometimes quarreling with him, Ah Hen had never given him any trouble and was quite good.


    ¡°Ah Hen was very naughty when he was a child, but at that time, I didn¡¯t raise him personally.¡± Lin Xuanzhi smiled, ¡°When I took him in, he didn¡¯t need me anymore.¡±


    Zhan Fengting took a look at Hai Kuanng and said with profound meaning, ¡°My younger martial brothers are not very good at taking care of themselves, especially those who have a long and early rebellious period.¡±


    Hai Kuanng, ¡°...¡±


    Why was he suddenly involved again?


    Although Zhan Fengting did not clearly indicate who it meant, the meaning between the lines was clearly referring to him!


    Well, he admitted that he was really bad when he was a child, always thinking about messing around, but that was a long time ago. It isn¡¯t worth bringing it up anymore.


    Wan Yitong¡¯s face brightened enough to blind.


    Bai Shitian stood alone in a corner, watching them from a distance talking andughing. He would not take the initiative toe forward.


    Lin Xuanzhi looked at the sky mirror, ¡°Are there any outstanding disciples in these two days?¡±


    Zhan Fengting replied, ¡°It¡¯s true that there are quite a few outstanding ones, but they¡¯re all disciples of big families. A few children from ordinary families seem special too, and I¡¯m quite optimistic about some of them. If they have sufficient resources and take the time to cultivate, their future would be limitless.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°Since Elder Martial Brother has taken a fancy to them, we should start early.¡±


    Zhan Fengting smiled warmly, ¡°This is natural.¡±


    Wan Yitong touched his chin, ¡°However, I was the most optimistic about that young boy. I didn¡¯t see him during the first examination. This boy was probably pushed in halfway by the Yuan family. I¡¯m worried about that. When did the Yuan family give birth to such a powerful younger generation?¡±


    The sky mirror was divided into thousands of tes, and everyone could watch one or several modules by inputting their magical power.


    Lin Xuanzhi looked at it for a moment, ¡°This child¡¯s surname isn¡¯t Yuan.¡±


    Wan Yitong turned to him in surprise, ¡°Do you know him?¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi airily exined, ¡°His name is Han Jin. He¡¯s a member of the Han family from Qing City, but now he¡¯s being trained by Yuan Tianwen.¡±


    Wan Yitong and the others were stunned. Soon, Wan Yitong leaned closer, ¡°Yuan Tianwen was so shameless that he not only abandoned Han Yuran, but also abducted a younger generation from the reliable Han family. Does he think himself a god?¡±


    No matter who listened to this matter, they would think that it was Yuan Tianwen who, with the help of Yuan¡¯s power, deliberately sought trouble with the Han family. The Han family was forced to abandon the carriage to protect themander, and they gave Han Jin to Yuan Tianwen as a pledge.


    As a matter of fact, Lin Xuanzhi was the only one present who knew that sending Han Jin to Yuan Tianwen was not the Yuan family¡¯s bullying, but a decision made by the Han family to gain Yuan¡¯s protection and train their next sessor.


    However, Hai Kuanng had a different opinion, ¡°Who do you think can mix with the Yuan family? The Han family probably have some sort of devious idea they¡¯re nning that we don¡¯t know about. They¡¯re so cunning and flexible; how can they be easy to deal with?


    ¡°That¡¯s exactly what I said.¡± Wan Yitong nodded thoughtfully, then pretended to tremble, ¡°The hearts of people today are really unpredictable.¡±


    Zhan Fengting did not make any meaningless assumptions. He exerted his magical power to the sky mirror. In front of them, two tes showing the Lin family¡¯s disciples participating in the examination were erged and looked extremely clear, but their voices could not be heard.


    ¡°The disciples of the Lin family have performed well. Entering the n should not be a problem.¡± Zhan Fengtingmented.


    After all, they were family disciples. Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°During the examination years of Profound Sky Sect, nine out of ten contestantse from ordinary families. Their cultivation resources are naturally inferior to those of other families, so they¡¯re already behind by more than one step. Compared to these people, the Lin disciples are certainly at an advantage, but with other families, it¡¯s not enough.¡±


    Due to Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s reasons, Zhan Fengting specially looked at the assessment of the Lin disciples in recent days. He pointed out, ¡°I think it¡¯s alright, but it hasn¡¯t reached the level of directly entering the inner gate of the main peak. However, there are never more than ten disciples who could directly enter the inner gate every year. ¡±


    Of course, these ten people were disciples who went straight into the inner door without going through examination.


    Lin Xuanzhi shook his head, ¡°Still not up to my standards.¡±


    ¡ª


    Sarah: I never expected Han Jin to be this fierce I wonder if that ruthlessness came from his time in the Han family or from whatever training Yuan Tianwen made him undergo


    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    ¡ª


    Editor¡¯s Little Theatre:


    Little Han Jin appears! May he grow up to be the most peerless beauty and face-p everyone!

 Chapter 308 - Reclusive Families

    <h4>Chapter Ch308 - Reclusive Families</h4>


    ¡°I don¡¯t know either.¡± Jian Yunxi merely shook his head and said nothing more.


    Liu Zhaoyue thought that Jian Yunxi deliberately kept the information from him, so he pouted and rolled his eyes as he spoke contemptuously, ¡°Fine, don¡¯t say it. Who cares?¡±


    Jian Yunxi endured. Originally he wanted to say that he really didn¡¯t know, but since Liu Zhaoyue insisted on using a petty heart to measure a noble person¡¯s character, then it seemed that no matter Jian Yunxi¡¯s exnation, they would all be redundant.


    Moreover, in view of his rtionship with Liu Zhaoyue, there really was no need to exin. It was useless to say more.


    Although the two had been in contact since childhood and were oftenpared together, in reality, they did not have a good rtionship, so much so that most of the time, they were hostile to each other. So right now, they had nothing to say to each other either.


    For a while, the atmosphere seemed silent.


    Before long, the senior martial brother gatekeeper came back. He first looked warily at Liu Zhaoyue and confirmed that the other party didn¡¯t mess around while he was away. Then he spoke respectfully to Jian Yunxi, ¡°Junior Martial Brother Jian, the Venerable Lord invites you over.¡±


    The senior martial brother gatekeeper also gave the jade pendant back to Jian Yunxi. He whispered, ¡°The Venerable Lord also said that after the jade pendant is used once, it would have been used to its fullest extent.¡±


    Jian Yunxi¡¯s expression changed slightly. He looked down at the jade pendant and saw that the scattered silver stars connected by straight lines on its surface hadpletely faded to the original stone¡¯s color, leaving only shallow traces behind.


    Jian Yunxi put away the jade pendant. ¡°Thank you.¡±


    The senior martial brother gatekeeper urged, ¡°Go in quickly. There¡¯s still a long way to go; don¡¯t keep the Venerable Lord waiting.¡±


    Jian Yunxi nodded, put away his sword, and walked towards the mountain gate.


    ¡°Hey, wait a minute.¡± Liu Zhaoyue followed, grabbing Jian Yunxi by the arm, ¡°Take me with you.¡±


    Jian Yunxi looked at the hand that was holding his arm. ¡°Find your own way in.¡±


    With that, Jian Yunxi directly shook off Liu Zhaoyue¡¯s hand. He flung the sleeve of his ck Daoist robes whose edges were lined with gold, which brushed past Liu Zhaoyue¡¯s face.


    Liu Zhaoyue seemed to have been dumbfounded by this action; for once, he didn¡¯t immediately jump up and curse. Instead, he stared nkly at Jian Yunxi, who touched his nose awkwardly. Jian Yunxi was just about to say something when suddenly, Liu Zhaoyue let out an angry roar, ¡°Jian! Yun! Xi! How dare you hit honourable me¡¯s handsome face? Are you tired of living?¡±


    Jian Yunxi felt that his eardrum was going to burst from the roar.


    He frowned and took two steps back. ¡°That was an id...¡±


    ¡°ng¨C!¡±


    The sound of swords shing rang out. Jian Yunxi suddenly pushed up with his feet and flew backward while simultaneously turning his palms toward Liu Zhaoyue to defend against his attack.


    Liu Zhaoyue was obviously extremely furious; he actually took the sword straight out of its sheath. For a while, silver light flickered in front of the mountain gate, and a cold glint wantonly moved about.


    A corner of Jian Yunxi¡¯s clothes was nearly cut off. His patience spent, he drew his sword and warded off Liu Zhaoyue¡¯s sword techniques. He shouted angrily, ¡°Are you crazy? This is not a ce where you can casually start fighting. You should restrain yourself!¡±


    Liu Zhaoyue cursed, ¡°Restrain myself? Yeah, right! You stand right there and let honourable me p you once, and honourable me will stop right away!¡±


    Jian Yunxi, ¡°....¡±


    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    Dream on!


    However, he had no time to continue with Liu Zhaoyue¡¯s nonsense.


    After all, he and Liu Zhaoyue were evenly matched. Now that Liu Zhaoyue had started to go berserk without any scruple, it seemed that Liu Zhaoyue would only let the matter drop after he pestered Jian Yunxi and won, or after he sessfully pped him once.


    So Jian Yunxi avoided a p on his cheek andnded on top of a jagged rock. ¡°Stop! I¡¯ll take you in with me!¡±


    Whoosh¨C


    The tip of the sword brushed past a lock of long hair on the left side of Jian Yunxi¡¯s face.


    Liu Zhaoyue sheathed his sword without even looking at it. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you say so earlier? Why do you insist on foolishly making trouble for me and wasting time?¡±


    Jian Yunxi, ¡°....¡±


    He felt an urge to swear.


    Jian Yunxi walked back to the gate again and told the senior martial brother gatekeeper who had turned pale, ¡°Can I bring something else inside?¡±


    The senior martial brother gatekeeper hesitated for a moment, then nodded, ¡°The Venerable Lord did not forbid that.¡±


    Liu Zhaoyue¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°Who are you calling a thing?¡±


    Jian Yunxi nced at him coldly, ¡°Are youing or not?¡±


    Liu Zhaoyue choked for a moment. ¡°Enter.¡±


    Jian Yunxi walked directly inside. Liu Zhaoyue curled his lips, then swaggered into the exceptionally charming and beautiful world beyond the mountain gate, following closely behind Jian Yunxi. On the mountain¡¯s summit, Lin Xuanzhi, Wan Yitong, and the others clearly witnessed this scene through the summit sky mirror.


    Wan Yitong was tongue-tied. ¡°These two boys, their cultivation levels are both Hardened Body firstyer. Children nowadays are really amazing!¡±


    Zhan Fengting nodded, ¡°Indeed amazing. Previously, they had already shown strong real-lifebat experience and cultivation strength in the sect entrance exam. Moreover, although they disyed strength equal to Hardened Body firstyer, it¡¯s still unclear whether that¡¯s the extent of their real strength.¡±


    Hai Kuanng also nodded, ¡°The spies the Upper Realm nted into the lower realms are naturally extraordinary.¡±


    When he said this, he cast Lin Xuanzhi a nce out of the corner of his eyes.


    Lin Xuanzhi blinked at Hai Kuanng.


    Hai Kuanng, ¡°...¡±


    What just happened?


    Hai Kuanng stared at him nkly for a moment, ¡°Little Martial Brother, what do you know about the Upper Realm?¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi answered, ¡°I¡¯ve only read about it in books, but I don¡¯t know much about the specific situation.¡±


    Hai Kuanng wiggled his eyebrows and put his arm around Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Wait till when your Big Bro is in a good mood, and I¡¯ll tell you all about it.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi smiled faintly, ¡°Okay.¡±


    Hai Kuanng withdrew his hand, ¡°However, the Nine Lands is so big that I don¡¯t know what to tell you. But since we ran into them, I¡¯ll first tell you about the spies that the Nine Lands nted in the important lower realms, that is, the so-called reclusive families.¡±


    ¡°Reclusive families aren¡¯t any fun. Don¡¯t be fooled by their mysteriousness just because no one had ever seen any trace of them. In reality, reclusive families are especially shameless. They try every means possible and use various identities to mingle among other families and sects and then monitor their every move.¡±


    Esteemed Huai Yu was lying in a rocking chair with one leg crossed over the other, his mouth moving.


    Yan Tianhen moved a small block and sat beside Esteemed Huai Yu, holding a tray carved out of crystal and while his other hand held a slender bamboo pick to pick up fruit for Esteemed Huai Yu.


    ¡°Ahh¨C¡± Esteemed Huai Yu opened his mouth wide.


    Yan Tianhen stuffed a brilliant red cherry into Esteemed Huai Yu¡¯s mouth.


    Esteemed Huai Yu contentedly rolled the cherry around in his mouth and finally spat out a cherry pit.


    Yan Tianhen couldn¡¯t wait to know more about the Nine Lands, so he urged, ¡°What then? What else do they do? After they finish monitoring these families and sects, then what? What are their strengths?¡±


    Huai Yu cast him a sideways nce, ¡°What¡¯s the rush? Let me digest it for a while.¡±


    Yan Tianhen could only stuff another strawberry into Esteemed Huai Yu¡¯s mouth.


    When Esteemed Huai Yu was in a cheerful mood, he naturally spoke more.


    ¡°You asked what they were monitoring?¡± Esteemed Huai Yu gestured with his finger in an especially mysterious manner, motioning for Yan Tianhen toe near; he wanted to whisper it.


    The corners of Yan Tianhen¡¯s mouth twitched and he muttered in his heart, In this wild, mountainousnd, there are only two people ¡ª he and Huai Yu ¡ª so why would he need to whisper?


    However, in the less than a month he¡¯d spent with Huai Yu, Yan Tianhen had almost understood Huai Yu¡¯s personality thoroughly¨C


    Huai Yu was like a little kid who hadn¡¯t grown up yet. Not only did his imagination soar across the skies like a heavenly steed, wild and unconstrained, but he also flipped out on people at a frightening speed. Most importantly, no matter what Huai Yu wanted to do, other people had to y along. If they dared to resist, he would certainly have a plethora of crooked methods and nefarious reasons waiting for the unfortunate soul.


    Although Huai Yu¡¯s personality couldn¡¯t be considered good, it also wasn¡¯t difficult to truly get along with him. In any case, it was enough to remember only one rule, which was ¡°Obey him and prosper; oppose him and perish¡±.


    Yan Tianhen cutely shifted his entire face closer.


    Yan Tianhen was waiting for Huai Yu to tell some heaven-shocking great secret.


    Yan Tianhen felt a kiss on his face.


    Yan Tianhen, ¡°....¡±


    Yan Tianhen jumped up suddenly with the tray firmly in his hand. He stared at Esteemed Huai Yu in horror, ¡°What did you do?!¡±


    Esteemed Huai Yu was particrly calm. ¡°Kissed you.¡±


    Yan Tianhen touched his face. ¡°Why¡¯d you kiss me?¡±


    Esteemed Huai Yu blinked at him, ¡°You looked amusing, so I kissed you. What do you mean ¡®why¡¯?¡±


    ¡°You....¡± Yan Tianhen found that he was actually speechless.


    Huai Yu, this kind of person who didn¡¯t y ording to the rules, was simply not someone that Yan Tianhen, who¡¯d been obedient ever since he was young, could deal with.


    Yan Tianhen gritted his teeth, ¡°Do you have any improper thoughts about me?¡±


    Esteemed Huai Yu, ¡°....¡±


    Da fuq? Improper thoughts? What improper thoughts could he have about his own son? It was nothing more than thinking that his baby son looked too soft and too adorable, so Huai Yu wanted to kiss him. What the hell was going on in this kid¡¯s head?


    This degree of narcissism must¡¯ve been inherited from Yan Zhonghua!


    When he saw that Yan Tianhen¡¯s mouth pouted so much that you could hang a soy sauce bottle from it and that his pair of beautiful apricot eyes also flushed slightly red, Esteemed Huai Yu, who originally felt slightly apprehensive because he stole a kiss, panicked even more.


    However, he was the kind of person who never apologized. Even if he did something bad, he still justified himself by speaking nonsense with a deadly earnest expression.


    So Huai Yu rolled his eyes and continued, ¡°Why are you crying? How many people want me to kiss them, but I don¡¯t even condescend to kiss them. This is the Nine Lands¡¯ basic etiquette. Do you really think that Laozi can actually take a fancy to a tiny thing like you whose hairs aren¡¯t even fully grown yet? I like the ones who¡¯re big down there. You¡¯re still far from that.¡±


    Yan Tianhen was so provoked by this remark that his face flushed red. He looked at Huai Yu, wanting to say something but not daring to say it. Yan Tianhen really didn¡¯t expect that as an elder, this master of his didn¡¯t know any self-respect and actually dared to say such a thing in front of him, a half-grown child who was not even twenty yet!


    Although in Yan Tianhen¡¯s heart, he was already a mature adult, this did not mean that Huai Yu could ignore his real age!


    Huai Yu suddenly had a faint sense of guilt and self-doubt. Should he not say such rubbish to children?


    But, when he was as old as Yan Tianhen, he also spoke to his senior and junior martial brothers in the same tone.


    Huai Yu did not have a father himself. Although he was a father, he did not raise Yan Tianhen personally. No one taught him how to be a father either, so Huai Yu did not know whether he was right or wrong.


    However, this did not prevent Huai Yu from having an inexplicable sense of slight shame.


    He could only take out his trump card. He knocked on the bamboo chair, ¡°Do you still want to hear about reclusive families?¡±


    Yan Tianhen, who had already turned and walked away a few steps, stopped.


    ¡°I want to hear it.¡±


    Huai Yu, ¡°....¡±


    No moral integrity at all; he definitely learned this from Yan Zhonghua too!


    ¡°Rumor has it that those reclusive families who hide like rats in the various lower realms are, in reality, vassals of the Nine Lands¡¯ major families. In fact, the Nine Lands¡¯ nine great Divine ns are like individual countries. They have their own mountain tops and territories and can establish their own rules, systems, and institutions. The Nine Lands¡¯ Qianyuan Dynasty has given them great self-governing authority in this respect. However, with these benefits, it¡¯s natural that for these Divine ns to have kings and marquises, they must abide by certain conditions. They will be assigned all kinds of tasks by the Qianyuan Dynasty¡¯s envoys from the Purple Emperor¡¯s Heavenly Capital, and monitoring the lower realms is merely one of them.¡±


    Yan Tianhen¡¯s eyes widened as he asked, ¡°But there are so many smaller realms in this world; how can they monitor them all? If they really kept them under surveince one by one, then how much manpower, material resources, and financial resources would it take? They really are leisurely.¡±


    Sarah (slips into the chapter): HY can¡¯t even hold himself back from giving his baby affections smh just let him know who you are already so you can smother your son with love DX


    Rose: Their tea party seems fun, I wanna join! HY wanna bully his son but backfires when YTH counter-attack with his cuteness


    Ea: That kiss¡ª Such a character-defining moment! One day I¡¯ll convince everyone HY is Best Troll

 Chapter 311 - Scarlet Kill Order

    <h4>Chapter Ch311 - Scarlet Kill Order</h4>


    Liu Zhaoyue blinked, ¡°If I was the one asking, I would certainly ask about my fate with love too. It¡¯s the most important thing.¡±


    Jian Yunxi rolled his eyes. He almost spoke his thoughts aloud, Although Liu Zhaoyue and Liu Mengchen are biological brothers, their personalities are very different!


    Liu Mengchen was like an immovable rock. It was said that he once nearly broke away from his family for the sake of a mortal, but Liu Zhaoyue was not as dedicated. It seemed like he was born without the ¡°faithful love¡± muscle. He would love one person for a moment, then throw the person away to love another in the next. He was a standard fickle lover.


    Can¡¯t be said, can¡¯t be said.


    Esteemed Lan Yue had seen all aspects of life, so naturally, he could see the temperament of this younger generation who was not yet good at masking his emotions. It was just that each had his own ambition and his own life. The life of others was never something he could casually intervene in or judge.


    Esteemed Lan Yue smiled faintly, apassionate gesture.


    Liu Zhaoyue also seemed to realize that he was too presumptuous in front of Esteemed Lan Yue. He stuck out his tongue and yfully blinked at Esteemed Lan Yue, making a gesture with his hands folded in apology. His appearance was especially pleasing and endearing.


    Esteemed Lan Yue did not mind, ¡°The two little masters from the reclusive families traveled to Profound Sky Sect at the same time. Does the Upper Realm have any instructions?¡±


    Liu Zhaoyue and Jian Yunxi involuntarily looked at each other. They were waiting for the other to speak up first.


    Although the two were both from reclusive families and have met since childhood, they weren¡¯t friends after all. They needed to guard against each other as well. Both were wondering how to conceal their own aims while trying to learn more about the other¡¯s.


    Liu Zhaoyue looked away, then turned to Esteemed Lan Yue with a smile, ¡°Esteemed Lan Yue, the connection between our family and the Upper Realm haspletely broken fifty years ago. As far as I know, the Jian family should be in a simr situation. You certainly know this as well!¡±


    Esteemed Lan Yue nodded, ¡°Not ruling out special circumstances.¡±


    Jian Yunxi interjected, ¡°I don¡¯t know if you¡¯ve noticed but in the past hundred years, no one has been sessful in ascending from the Five Continents. Even if one has cultivated to the peak of Profound Realm and broken through to the Earth Realm, they still end up dead when undergoing tribtion.¡±


    ¡°I once said to the two Masters of the family many years ago that this was because the spiritual field of the Five Continents is special. There is a cover that can¡¯t be seen by the naked eye which only allows entrance and no escape.¡±


    ¡°My father told me the same thing.¡± Jian Yunxi¡¯s eyes were deep as he replied, ¡°But over the years, we¡¯ve never given up hope on looking for a path to the Upper Realm. We even went so far as to shelve hostile rtionships with the Liu family to cooperate for the time being...¡±


    Liu Zhaoyue rolled his eyes at Jian Yunxi.


    What, did their Jian family suffer a loss by cooperating with the Liu family?


    Jian Yunxi¡¯s gaze darkened, ¡°However, we still couldn¡¯t find a way out.¡±


    Esteemed Lan Yue spoke up, ¡°Until the spiritual barrier is broken, there is no way out.¡±


    Jian Yunxi nodded, ¡°But, two years ago, someone left the Five Continents sessfully. I don¡¯t know if he went to the Upper Realm, but currently, he must not be in the Five Continents anymore.¡±


    A dark light shed through Esteemed Lan Yue¡¯s eyes.


    Liu Zhaoyue was also a little shocked, not because someone left the Five Continents, but because he knew exactly who this person was. One of his purposesing here was to understand the situation of that person. He didn¡¯t expect Jian Yunxi to have knowledge of this.


    Jian Yunxi took a deep breath and looked at Esteemed Lan Yue, ¡°Lin Zhan, the previous young master of the Lin family in Qing city on the Eastern continent, left the Five Continents two years ago. I wonder if Esteemed Lan Yue was able to divine this matter from the changes in the heavens?¡±


    Liu Zhaoyue blurted out, ¡°How do you know this?¡±


    The look in Jian Yunxi¡¯s eyes was profound, ¡°When a passage opened, my father happened to be there. He witnessed the whole process of Lin Zhan¡¯s disappearance, from being hunted down to being sucked into a strong whirlpool of a dimensional passage. It¡¯s just that my father was affected and seriously injured. After two years of secluded cultivation, he stepped out a few days ago and told me about this, asking me toe to Profound Sky Sect and inquire from Sinking Sword Peak¡¯s Master.¡±


    ¡°How did your father happen to be there?¡± asked Liu Zhaoyue.


    Jian Yunxi was silent for a moment, ¡°Because my father was one of the assassins at that time. My family received a Scarlet Kill Order from the Upper Realm, asking my family to kill Lin Zhan¡¯s adopted son, Yan Tianhen, who happened to be with Lin Zhan at the time ...¡±


    The rest didn¡¯t need to be said.


    Liu Zhaoyue¡¯s eyes widened and said with astonishment, ¡°My family also received the same Scarlet Kill Order from the Upper Realm almost at the same time. However, Lin Zhan was the one to kill!¡±


    Wan Yitong, hiding in the pavilion above, couldn¡¯t help but be surprised.


    At the same time, through a small sky mirror, there were three other disciples who were talking and viewing the proceedings in the Cleansing Inkstone Pavilion via Wan Yitong in real time. They all fell silent simultaneously.


    For a moment, Zhan Fengting and Hai Kuanng looked towards Lin Xuanzhi.


    There were no obvious changes in Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s face but his fingers had already gripped the cup in his hand to the point of cracking it. It broke into pieces in his grip.


    Hai Kuanng¡¯s heart ached and couldn¡¯t help but think that this was the purple crystal dragon cup that he scraped from an auction house for a lot of money, and he still liked it very much.


    But Zhan Fengting took out a handkerchief and anxiously said, ¡°Huarong, be careful with your hands.¡±


    Hai Kuanng sulked.


    Lin Xuanzhi lightly pursed his lip and threw away the pieces in his hand. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I lost control.¡±


    The two Scarlet Kill Orders that were given to them after many years of silence had shocked the Jian and Liu families. However, the blood pact they entered into with the Divine ns in the Upper Realm shackled the families like a curse. Since they had been in the Lower Realm for many years, they were absolutely unable to resist the orders sent by the Divine ns. As a result, the Jian and the Liu family were sent out.


    However, it was obvious that both families had certain doubts about the Scarlet Kill Order, which suddenly reappeared after many years. Who knew from whose hand the order was sent, and who knew whether the order really came from a Divine n family that they were subordinate to?


    They had arrived at the ce where Lin Zhan and Yan Tianhen went for an outing but before they could do anything, they were intercepted halfway by a group of assassins who were dressed in the ck robes and blue masks of the demon ns.


    ¡°At that time, my eldest brother felt something was wrong so he jumped out to help Lin Zhan deal with those people.¡± Liu Zhaoyue frowned, ¡°My eldest brother was seriously wounded after and went into seclusion after he came back. He had not yete out, but he told me before he secluded himself that Lin Zhan had left the Five Continents and gone to the Upper Realm. He also told me that if there were disciples of the Jian family traveling outside, I needed toe out at the same time.¡±


    In Jian Yunxi¡¯s heart, he scolded the Liu family for being shameless. This was clearly taking advantage of their Jian family¡¯s informationwork.


    Jian Yunxi calmly added, ¡°My father actually didn¡¯t have time to do anything at the time. When he saw Lin Zhan using some enchantment to instantly transport Yan Tianhen to a safe ce outside, he knew that Yan Tianhen wouldn¡¯t be found at that time. My father and Lin Zhan had no grievances or hatred with each other, and he didn¡¯t want to kill innocent people because of an inexplicable Scarlet Kill Order. So he nned to find Lin Zhan first to find out who this Yan Tianhen was that could make the Upper Realm upset. However, when my father was trying to help, he suddenly saw a huge lotus flower blooming under Lin Zhan¡¯s feet, wrapping him up. The lotus flower gave off an indigo light and in the blink of an eye, the men in ck were turned into blood foam, and my father was greatly affected.¡±


    Liu Zhaoyue looked solemn and nodded. ¡°It¡¯s almost the same as what my eldest brother said. He also mentioned that the single blow from the lotus flower was at least an Earth Realm level cultivation. So, he concluded that the ce where the lotus took Lin Zhan was in the Nine Lands.¡±


    ording tomon sense, Lower Realms couldn¡¯t amodate Earth Realm cultivators at all, unless there were some Lower Realms with special stiptions. However, such ces were really too difficult to find and rarely essible.


    Therefore, when reaching the peak of Profound Realm, cultivators either chose to suppress their cultivations or ascend to the Upper Realm.


    Lin Zhan was led by a huge lotus flower to a ce that couldn¡¯t be any of the Lower Realms.


    In fact, they guessed right.


    Lin Zhan did go to the Nine Lands.


    As for the blooming indigo lotus flower, Esteemed Lan Yue knew instantly where it came from but he didn¡¯t n on answering the questions of the two young people.


    Moreover, the purpose of the Jian and the Liu families was definitely not to trace Lin Zhan¡¯s current trail or to assassinate Yan Tianhen again. After all, when an assassin publicized his target, it showed that he had given up the task.


    The Liu family must know the rtionship between Yan Tianhen and Lin Xuanzhi. If they were smart, they wouldn¡¯t offend Lin Xuanzhi in a tant way.


    The purpose of these families was basically the same, which was to know how to leave the Five Continents and sessfully travel to the Upper Realm.


    Jian Yunxi actually did ask about it.


    Judging from Liu Zhaoyue¡¯s expression, this was certainly the purpose of hising here, even if he didn¡¯t ask it directly.


    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    Esteemed Lan Yue swept his eyes lightly over the two teenagers who looked at him with great anticipation and excitement, ¡°To tell you the truth, the passage from the Five Continents to the Upper Realms has long been blocked.¡±


    Jian Yunxi frowned but did not speak.


    ¡°The Five Continents is now shrouded in a huge array and I don¡¯t know who did it. However, since I came here, I have discovered that it is even more difficult to break through from the inside than ascending to the heavens.¡±


    Esteemed Lan Yue spoke of the matter with a light expression, as if it had nothing to do with him.


    Lin Zhan was able to go directly to the Upper Realm because of a very coincidental reason. He had a soul imprint belonging to a peak Earth Realm cultivator. This soul imprint could protect him by taking him away from the Five Continents when his life was in danger and bring him back to the person whom the soul imprint belonged to. This imprint came from the legitimate heir of a Divine n, so it was recognized by the Dao of Heaven. Thus, even this huge sealing array covering the Five Continents couldn¡¯t prevent Lin Zhan from being taken away by that man.


    The words of Esteemed Lan Yue set off waves in the hearts of the two teenagers, especially Jian Yunxi, who blurted out in surprise, ¡°Lin Zhan is actually rted to a Divine n member in the Upper Realm? And since he has the soul imprint of a Divine n member, he¡¯s not someone we can touch, so....then....¡±


    ¡ª


    Sarah: and the plot thickens!!

 Chapter 315 - Anomaly of Heaven and Earth

    <h4>Chapter Ch315 - Anomaly of Heaven and Earth</h4>


    He didn¡¯t know whether or not Esteemed Lan Yue knew this.


    Lin Xuanzhi thought that Esteemed Lan Yue probably wasn¡¯t aware of this.


    Otherwise, he would never have left Bei Shitian alone for the time being.


    Lin Xuanzhi stroked Lianlian¡¯s hilt with his fingers and soothed Lianlian, which was constantly trying to unsheath itself and fight because it had tasted blood.


    There was a sense of mutual understanding between sword cultivators and swords that nobody else could feel. When swords and sword cultivators could achieve a tacit understanding and were able to mutually understand each other¡¯s thoughts, then this would be the realm of unity between man and sword.


    However, Lin Xuanzhi had never reached this point thus far.


    But that didn¡¯t prevent him from sensing Lianlian¡¯s thirst for ughter, as well as its grief, indignation, and helplessness from Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s suppression.


    Lin Xuanzhi felt that he should have a chat with Bei Shitian or Bei Cangmo some time.


    Raging winds and somber, deste ice still devastated Fierce Gale Cliff. People felt their legs go soft when standing outside the cave entrance.


    Lin Xuanzhi had never spent an entire night at Fierce Gale Cliff before. He didn¡¯t know what Fierce Gale Cliff would look like at night.


    Lin Xuanzhi held the sword as he slowly entered.


    Fierce Gale Cliff and the outside world were connected by a cave entrance. He pressed the hidden mechanism underneath the cliff and directly closed the entrance,pletely isting himself from the outside world.


    Lin Xuanzhi listened to the wind that wailed like ghosts and howled like wolves. He drew his sword, flew up, and spun like a quick crane dancing amongst the withered leaves and crushed stones. His sword technique was refined and elegant without any unnecessary movements. He strove to make every move with precision, and every move had to be brought out to its fullest potential.


    He wouldn¡¯t waste any chance to draw his sword. He had always practiced his sword like this ¡ª either he didn¡¯t practice at all or practiced with no distractions and with all his heart.


    His spiritual Qi circted around in his body, and soon it made an entire round. His Dantian emitted faint heat, and the faintly visible spiritual root inside became clearer.


    Wind spiritual root.


    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    This was Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s natural spiritual root, which was also the most suitable one for practicing the sword.


    Like the graceful wind ¡ª everywhere and everchanging; at times soft and flexible while at times violent and wild.


    Lin Xuanzhi suddenly felt a certainprehension. When the sky and the earth changed colors amidst the flying sands and rock shards, he closed his pair of clear eyes.


    Hearing with the ear and sensing with the body. Not all things in the world needed to be seen with the eyes, as they¡¯ve already entered into his heart.


    Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s sword danced faster and faster, and the spiritual Qi in his body became more and more frenzied. The first three styles of¡¶Teal Lotus Nine Styles¡·in his hand also became more and more natural, flowing more smoothly. Just as the shadow of the sword rose here and before it evennded over there, looking from a distance, the afterimages of the sword¡¯s shadows actually resembled blossoming lotus petals when connected together.


    Boom ¡ª A single sh broke through the dome of heaven.


    A zing lotus mark was faintly discernible between Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s eyebrows. His Dantian seemed to be bursting with spiritual Qi. The spiritual tform was clear and bright. He seemed to ¡°see¡± a cultivator¡¯s teal shadow dancing out a set of sword techniques. A secret manual appeared beside the shadow with¡¶Teal Lotus Nine Styles¡·written on it.


    Lin Xuanzhi was just about to flip through it, but the wisp of remnant shadow abruptly disappeared, leaving him with only a vague glimpse of a corner of the Dao¡¯s door, but he was unable to truly enter the door and see the magnificent and wondrous world behind it.


    The winds on Fierce Gale Cliff suddenly rose again. After the icy frost came violent rocks. The giant creature imprisoned at the bottom of the cliff seemed to have been provoked by something and howled continuously with such frenzy that the entire Sinking Sword Peak could hear these sounds.


    One could see a sudden change in weather throughout the heavens and the earth, and thunder roared furiously. Thunderclouds swept through the originally clear sky like a tide. Rumbling sounds fell incessantly on the ears, causing the entirety of Profound Sky Sect and even Profound City to shake&#k2013;


    ¡°What happened?¡±


    ¡°The hell...Is this a tribtion?¡±


    ¡°It looks like a tribtion, but I haven¡¯t heard of any elders who entered closed-door cultivation during this period!¡±


    ¡°Look! Those clouds are gathering towards Sinking Sword Peak. It can¡¯t be that the one on Sinking Sword Peak....is making a breakthrough again?¡±


    The word ¡°again¡± made many people feel sad and astonished.


    Yan Tianhen got up this morning and felt that his eyelids would twitch uncontrobly from time to time. He didn¡¯t know why, but he always felt a little uneasy in his heart. Not only did he confuse many nts¡¯ attributes when memorizing the¡¶Profound Book of Poisons¡·, but he even identally made some low-level mistakes and pulled out the spiritual herbs when trying to pull weeds, which made Esteemed Huai Yu so angry that he couldn¡¯t wait to give his head a good knock.


    He hadn¡¯t seen Lin Xuanzhi for many days, and he didn¡¯t know what happened to Lin Xuanzhi these days either.


    Ever since he came back, Esteemed Huai Yu had been forcing him to carry out all kinds of high-intensity cultivation, acting like he¡¯d been triggered. And currently, Yan Tianhen basically only had one method of cultivating, which was: pull weeds, pull weeds, and pull more weeds!


    These days, while other people were watching the pupils outside take part in the thrilling and exciting sect entrance examination andpete with each other for the chance to enter, Yan Tianhen was like a little cabbage, standing alone beside the endless spiritual nt fields and pulling weeds!


    Those weeds really fit the saying ¡°wildfire never quite exterminates them and they grow tall once more in the spring winds¡±. As a result, Yan Tianhen suspected that it was all a dream when hepletely uprooted those weeds yesterday!


    Like this, Yan Tianhen expended all the gloomy Yin Qi in his body and once again absorbed those Yin-attribute energies in heaven and earth back into his own body. He didn¡¯t know how many times he repeated this cycle. After enduring hardships day and night in this kind of high-intensity cultivating cycle of exhausting one¡¯s spiritual Qi and then refilling it again, even if he was a good-for-nothing, he would still have been able to touch upon some enlightenment to advance to the next level.


    In this way, Yan Tianhen finally managed to raise his cultivation by a level yesterday evening.


    Now, he was a Foundation Stage secondyer cultivator.


    Of course, if one used a Divine Devil¡¯s normal cultivation speed as a measure, this wasn¡¯t considered fast. But currently, the vast majority of Yan Tianhen¡¯s behavior remained ¡°human¡±, so he didn¡¯t intend to think of himself as a Divine Devil.


    Although Yan Tianhen was happy, he wasn¡¯t too excited.


    In reality, this kind of cultivation was much slower than when he just went to mass graveyards or battlefield burial grounds to absorb Yin Qi from Yin corpses. Yan Tianhen knew how to quickly improve his cultivation in the short run, but he didn¡¯t dare to do so.


    He was afraid that one day, he would be a monster that had no choice but to rely on these dead things¡¯ inner cores to survive.


    In contrast, Esteemed Huai Yu¡¯s high-intensity training was more eptable to him.


    Yan Tianhen¡¯s unease reached its peak when these dark clouds were gathering in the sky.


    He stopped pulling out weeds and gazed up at the sky there over there with great anxiety, ¡°Master, I think something¡¯s wrong. That direction is clearly Sinking Sword Peak. Maybe... maybe something¡¯s wrong with my Dage?¡±


    Esteemed Huai Yu also sat on a tree and looked toward the center of the cloudy sky. He frowned, ¡°This shouldn¡¯t be. Your Dage is just a Hardened Body Stage cultivator. Even if he suddenly broke through to Primary Realm, it¡¯s still very difficult for him to cause changes in the sky. A lightning tribtion is most certainly not something that someone of his level could draw forth.¡±


    Esteemed Huai Yu also felt uneasy. In his opinion, out of everyone on Sinking Sword Peak, only his senior martial brother, Esteemed Lan Yue, could trigger such violent and severe weather changes when he was about to undergo his tribtions. As for the other elders stationed in the mountain, they didn¡¯t have this ability at all.


    ¡°Could it be...my Senior Martial Brother?¡± Esteemed Huai Yu mumbled a few words and could no longer sit still. He jumped down from the tree, ¡°This won¡¯t do; I have to go take a look.¡±


    Yan Tianhen hurriedly drew the Yin Qi back into his body and ran towards Huai Yu. ¡°Master, wait, I¡¯ll go too!¡±


    The anomaly of heaven and earthsted for some time.


    This period of time was enough for Esteemed Huai Yu to take Yan Tianhen along as they rode the sword over to Sinking Sword Peak and sessfully joined the 1,000 people on Sinking Sword Peak.


    Seeing Esteemed Huai Yu, Zhan Fengting gave a salute, ¡°Martial Uncle, you¡¯re here.¡±


    Esteemed Huai Yu looked around but did not see Esteemed Lan Yue. ¡°Where is my Senior Martial Brother?¡±


    Zhan Fengting answered, ¡°Master has been on the Astrological Divination tform for the past two days.¡±


    Esteemed Huai Yu was slightly shocked. ¡°Who¡¯s undergoing tribtion over there? Lin Xuanzhi?¡±


    Zhan Fengting nodded with a somewhatplicated expression, ¡°The tribtion clouds have already taken shape, but the lightning tribtion hasn¡¯t struck yet; it¡¯s been like this for over half a day.¡±


    Esteemed Huai Yu inquired, ¡°What was Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s cultivation level when he entered secluded cultivation?¡±


    Zhan Fengting replied, ¡°If he did not conceal it, then he should be Hardened Body Stage firstyer.¡±


    Esteemed Huai Yu fell silent.


    A Star of Salvation, he indeed deserved to be called the darling of the heavens and the proud son of fate. He was merely a Hardened Body Stage cultivator, yet he was able to attract lightning and cloud tribtions. He was indeed extraordinary.


    Looking back at his own son again, Huai Yu was afraid that if Yan Tianhen followed the conventional path, he would never be able to catch up to Lin Xuanzhi. Even if he had the same cultivation as Lin Xuanzhi, judging from how Lin Xuanzhi caused such a sensation when he advanced in cultivation, he was probably invincible among cultivators of the same level.


    What to do?


    This was mostly what Esteemed Huai Yu thought about.


    Nobody knew who sucked in a cold breath.


    Yan Tianhen didn¡¯t feel too much surprise. He probably took those things for granted, no matter what shocking deeds Lin Xuanzhi aplished.


    However, Yan Tianhen was incessantly anxious. ¡°Senior Martial Brother Zhan, will my Dage be in any danger? This lightning tribtion hasn¡¯te down for a long time; will it suddenly strike and catch my Dage unaware so that he can¡¯t bear it?¡±


    Zhan Fengting shook his head with a wry smile, ¡°I don¡¯t know anything either. For so many years, I¡¯ve never seen a situation where a Hardened Body Stage cultivator called forth a lightning tribtion when advancing.¡±


    Yan Tianhen could only grit his teeth and secretly encourage Lin Xuanzhi.


    Everyone was waiting nervously for Lin Xuanzhi toe out of secluded cultivation.


    Will he survive the lightning tribtion?


    Or, what level will his cultivation reach once hees out?


    Feng Jingyu, who was in Yan Tianhen¡¯s clothes, leaned his head out and eagerly gazed up at the sky, his eyes not moving at all.


    Yan Tianhen secretly broke out into a cold sweat. He kept praying in his heart. Dage, you have to pass this lightning tribtion smoothly.


    And how would Lin Xuanzhi himself feel now?


    He couldn¡¯t help but want to curse in his heart. He didn¡¯t understand ¡ª he was simply minding his own business by practicing his swordsmanship and improving his cultivation; how could he call forth a lightning tribtion?


    Although he experienced lightning tribtions with his soul body in his previous life, he was in the soul te at that time. The soul te¡¯s level wasn¡¯t low and was able topletely block out the lightning tribtion for him, so there wasn¡¯t much difference between having experienced it and not having experienced it.


    But in this life, he was merely a Hardened Body Stage cultivator, yet he attracted the goddamned lightning tribtion over?


    Lin Xuanzhi couldn¡¯t help but fall deep into thought ¡ª exactly which step went wrong?


    He did not dare to sit down cross-legged and thoroughly ponder the question, because he wasn¡¯t sure exactly when this screwed-up lightning tribtion woulde down. He had to be fully prepared to meet it.


    However, two hours passed.


    Four hours passed.


    Six hours...


    Lin Xuanzhi was not happy.


    He¡¯d already more or less absorbed all the spiritual Qi that he could, and his cultivation had risen from Hardened Body firstyer to a stage that he was satisfied with. Raising it by another level wasn¡¯t impossible, but he understood, even more, the importance of steady, gradual progress, so he had suppressed his pace of advancement.


    Now that the absorption of spiritual Qi had already been blocked, it could no longer be collected into the Dantian Qi Sea for the time being, and he didn¡¯t know when the lightning tribtion would strike either, so what should he do now?


    Lin Xuanzhi was a person who never wasted time.


    So when he saw his storage bag, he was suddenly carried away by a whim and thought of the achievements Soul te once told him about certain craftsmen refining in challenging environments¨C


    En, this environment was suitable for refining equipment.


    The sky was covered with dense dark clouds and the sound of thunder rang about, but everything was tranquil on Fierce Gale Cliff. There was a kind of extreme calm right before the storm. Large regions of spiritual Qi were drawn over, due to him absorbing so much Qi when advancing his cultivation level, so dense that it made people¡¯s hairs stand up.


    Lin Xuanzhi ced Lianlian down beside him.


    Rose, *passing through*: LX so OP! He even finds the time to refine equipment while waiting for his tribtion to strike. What a good multitasker

 Chapter 320 - Lotus Sea Mirage

    <h4>Chapter Ch320 - Lotus Sea Mirage</h4>


    Lin Xuanzhi smiled, ¡°Ah Hen can be rest assured that even if this soul te doesn¡¯t have pure intentions towards me, my taste isn¡¯t so heavy. I think this soul te is at least 800 years old and I can¡¯t chew on a handful of old bones.¡±


    Yan Tianhen was immediately at ease, thinking what Lin Xuanzhi said was very reasonable.


    ¡°Who¡¯s the old bones? Your mother, say it clearer!¡±


    ¡°Oh, I¡¯m sorry I nearly forgot. You don¡¯t seem to have any bones.¡±


    Soul te, ¡°....¡±


    Soul te continued to shout at Lin Xuanzhi, feeling greatly insulted. Lin Xuanzhi thought it was too noisy, so he quickly encased the soul te in his Dantian sea, letting it squat alone in the darkroom.


    The world was at peace once more.


    When Yan Tianhen discovered that Lin Xuanzhi was still the closest person to him, he was once more very happy, although he was a little bit jealous.


    Without this soul te, his Dage wouldn¡¯t have had all of his recent luck.


    Yan Tianhen cheerfully asked, ¡°Where did this soul tee from?¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi answered, ¡°I don¡¯t know. It never mentioned its origins, but it knows a lot and it must belong to the Nine Lands. As to why it appeared in my sea of knowledge ...¡±


    After a pause, Lin Xuanzhi said in a slow voice, ¡°Perhaps from the soul te¡¯s perspective, I am the most suitable host.¡±


    At this point, he lied.


    It¡¯s not that the soul te had found him, but that in hisst life, Bai Yichen took Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s soul along and found the soul te, which was sealed in some unknown location.


    In this life, the reason why the soul te appeared in Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s sea of knowledge was that he made a contract with the soul te before using the mirror to turn back time. It was a contract that defied time and space.


    Yan Tianhen was not suspicious, nor would he ever doubt Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s words. For one thing, he believed Lin Xuanzhi with all his heart. And in his opinion, since Lin Xuanzhi was willing to tell him such an important thing, there was no need to cast any doubts on him.


    However, Yan Tianhen didn¡¯t know how much Lin Xuanzhi feared his rejection. One day, he would find out the secret of his rebirth.


    Yan Tianhen blinked and smiled, ¡°It must be because this soul te thinks Dage has great talent so he chose you. It¡¯s just that he has given Dage so many benefits that it seems odd. Can he hurt Dage?¡±


    Lin Xuanzhiughed, ¡°Of course not. He and I have already entered into a contract. To a certain extent, I can control him. Moreover, as my cultivation increases and he absorbs the nutrients he needs, his level can improve too. We have a mutually beneficial rtionship so he doesn¡¯t need to hurt me.¡±


    Yan Tianhen nodded, ¡°I¡¯m relieved.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi added, ¡°The soul te has a pocket dimension. I can show you someday.¡±


    As for today, he had been refining a treasure tool without sleep for a whole month. He was already too tired to deal with so many people and had only been warm with Yan Tianhen for so long through sheer willpower.


    It took soul power and spiritual Qi to enter the soul te. Lin Xuanzhi was afraid to try it so casually since he could lose face if he couldn¡¯t control himself and passed out halfway.


    Yan Tianhen replied happily, ¡°Well, I haven¡¯t seen this tiny space yet. I don¡¯t know what it will look like.¡±


    When he thought of the destion he saw during his first time entering the soul te in his previous life and remembered what Yan Tianhen learned under Esteemed Huai Yu¡¯s teachings, Lin Xuanzhi couldn¡¯t help butugh mysteriously, ¡°I won¡¯t let you down.¡±


    So Yan Tianhen nodded with great anticipation. What he didn¡¯t know was that in the near future, all the weeding work would be pushed to him.


    In the Nine Lands.


    There was a square on a small pavilion that rested in ake full of lotus flowers.


    Lin Zhany on the soft couch with eyes closed. His eyelids moved twice from time to time, apparently not asleep.


    Beside him were two servants, sitting quietly on their knees, afraid to make any sound.


    Water vapors filled the air and the distant mountains and rivers looked ethereal, creating picturesque scenery that made people drunk and forget to return as if they had be the people in the painting.


    Butterflies fluttered around the pavilion and quietly fell on the delicate and lovely cups.


    ¡°Where is the sovereign? Why hasn¡¯t hee here at this time?¡± Lin Zhan suddenly asked.


    A little boy replied, ¡°The sovereign has been busy recently, so he has no time toe here...¡±


    Lin Zhan opened his eyes and sneered, ¡°Why didn¡¯t he say he was busy with government affairs when he pressed me to the bed?¡±


    The two children cowered a little, obviously frightened by Lin Zhan. These kinds of words, they couldn¡¯t reply at all ah!


    Moreover, the two of them also dared not talk so easily, because before the master left, he especially told them not to say anything to this man if it wasn¡¯t necessary.


    Lin Zhan was the only one who lived in this lotus sea and was served by children. Every few days, they would change with others and today¡¯s two boys had listened to the previous servants that the master of the lotus sea could keep silent for several days when he was in a good mood. But if his temper came up, he¡¯d torment them so much that they were reduced to sorry states. They could only rely on the sovereign showing his face to contain him.


    And... they really didn¡¯t know what the master was going to do, ah.


    One of the children thought to himself, the sovereign had everything in his power. Although there were no concubines nowadays, there were many people who were rushing to serve him. Those people still couldn¡¯t get his favor, but this neer from the Lower Realm, who was not top-notch in terms of cultivation and appearance, how could he ask the sovereign to visit him every day?


    It wasn¡¯t easy for the sovereign toe every once in a while. This man was too greedy.


    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    Lin Zhan sat up and looked at these two children who only reached his waist. He was suddenly enraged.


    Damn it, that guy was trying to make a point by deliberately sending two small children here to watch him!


    Lin Zhan had a terrible headache.


    ¡°Lotus Sea Mirage¡±, it naturally depended on the word ¡°mirage¡±.


    The lotus flowers around him were intertwined together to form a barrier he couldn¡¯t break through. And there was no need to try it as his cultivation level was far lower than that of the master here. He was only going to waste his energy trying.


    However, Lin Zhan had been trapped here for a long time, and he was already going crazy.


    Apart from these constantly changing boys who served him, the only other person he could see was the master here. He could only talk to himself when he wanted to speak because these boys dared not say anything to him at all.


    In the Lower Realm, there was his child, his Ah Hen, his family...


    ¡°You tell him toe here today. I need to talk to him.¡± Lin Zhan said with little patience.


    The two children nced at each other. One of them hung his head and dared not look at him, as he said respectfully, ¡°The sovereign said that you should be punished for doing something wrong. He gave you a time limit of three years, and within those three years, you can¡¯t make any demands of him. You can only ept it.¡±


    Lin Zhan was so angry that he could spit out blood. He rolled his eyes and thumped the soft cushion under his lower body. He gnashed his teeth, ¡°Three years! Three yearster, even the daylilies would have already grown cold! You go and tell him immediately that I am not his prisoner. If he has any dissatisfaction with me, he should at least say it outright, instead of just locking me up here to screw me whenever he wants and ignore me when he doesn¡¯t want to screw me! Damn it... this will not solve any problems, it will only get worse and worse!¡±


    The child hesitated. During this period of time, the mysterious man who was brought here by the sovereign had a growing temper. He was on the verge of exploding every day. They were also scared. If he could meet the sovereign, maybe it would be better. But... how could it be so easy to see the sovereign?


    Another child answered in a low voice, ¡°The sovereign had always been upromising. If he said that he would let you stay here for three years, we¡¯re afraid that he won¡¯t easily change his mind. He is more likely to refuse to see you.¡±


    Lin Zhan gritted his teeth, ¡°Just tell him that Lin Zhan wants to see him. If he doesn¡¯t see me, then don¡¯t ever think about climbing onto my bed anymore!¡±


    The child hesitated for a long time, then nodded slightly, ¡°I¡¯ll help report it to my superior, but whether he will see you, I can¡¯t guarantee it.¡±


    Lin Zhan took a deep breath, ¡°Fine.¡±


    The child got up and stood by the waterside of the pavilion and blew a whistle. His whistle was very rhythmic and melodious.


    A little whileter, a young woman in a pce dress appeared on a boat, floating through the heavy lotus flowers and rippling towards the waterside.


    The womanughed heartily, ¡°Do you have any orders, sir?¡±


    Lin Zhan looked at the woman with a straight face, ¡°I want to see the sovereign.¡±


    The woman replied, ¡°All right, this handmaiden will pass the message on your behalf.¡±


    Lin Zhan looked at the pretty maid, who had served close to the sovereign before, and asked, ¡°Yu Heng, what has the sovereign been doing recently?¡±


    Yu Heng chuckled, ¡°Sir, this handmaiden can¡¯t answer you. Can a handmaiden spy on the sovereign¡¯s daily whereabouts? If the sovereign is willing toe here, you may as well ask him yourself.¡±


    Lin Zhan sensed the implied criticism in Yu Heng¡¯s words and immediately felt a little upset. He waved his hand, ¡°All right, you go. Remember to tell him about what kind of character I have; he knows it in his heart. If he provokes me into a rage, I would rather die than be broken.¡±


    The smile on Yu Heng¡¯s face was slightly strained, ¡°Don¡¯t be angry, sir. Otherwise, if you let the sovereign know, he will think that we didn¡¯t serve you properly. Sir, you probably understand the sovereign¡¯s temper better than anyone else. If the sovereign is in a bad mood, he¡¯s reluctant to do anything to you, but it won¡¯t be easy for us servants.¡±


    Lin Zhan clenched his fist but didn¡¯t say anything.


    He suddenly felt bored and motioned with his hand, ¡°Go quickly.¡±


    Yu Heng controlled the small boat again and drifted towards the depth of the lotus sea mirage.


    Lin Zhan thought he would have to wait a few more days before he could see the sovereign. He didn¡¯t expect that he woulde half an hourter. The peaceful aura of the lotus sea suddenly emitted dark waves as clouds began to gather in the sky.


    Lin Zhan stared nkly for a moment, sitting on the soft couch and looking at the sky. His heart suddenly thumped.


    It¡¯s over, it¡¯s over ¡ª this lotus sea seemed to be connected with that person¡¯s mood. At this time, the image of the lotus sea¡¯s sky had a ghostly appearance. Apparently, that person¡¯s mood wasn¡¯t anywhere near good, was it?


    Lin Zhan looked towards the depths of the lotus sea mirage again¨C


    He saw a man dressed in fine clothes which fluttered in the wind, looking like a fallen immortal that made people unable to move their sights.


    But, when he approached, Lin Zhan could see that his breathtaking and perfect facial features were gloomy as if he were holding up terrible clouds, just like the sky at this time.


    The mannded in front of Lin Zhan.


    The two children immediately knelt on the ground and said in unison, ¡°Wee sovereign.¡±


    The sovereign didn¡¯t look at them. He was staring at Lin Zhan with a pair of fierce eyes, which made Lin Zhan ache all over. His heart couldn¡¯t help feeling nervous.


    Lin Zhan also stepped down from the couch and stood with his shoes on. Looking at this familiar and unfamiliar face, he couldn¡¯t help but stare at it. For a while, he forgot where he was.


    ¡°Leave.¡± The sovereign ordered.


    The two children quickly withdrew and disappeared through the long corridor.


    Lin Zhan smiled sarcastically, ¡°The sovereign is not a man who could easily see others. Can I only wait for your good fortune? Why are you willing to change the rules today?¡±


    ¡°There is something special today,¡± replied the sovereign lightly.


    ¡ª


    Sarah: I was so shook when I saw Lin Zhan¡¯s name FINALLY WE GET TO KNOW MORE ABOUT XUANZHI¡¯S PARENTS~


    Rose: Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s parents!!!!!!

 Chapter 322 - Mutual Distrust

    <h4>Chapter Ch322 - Mutual Distrust</h4>


    ¡°Yes.¡± Lin Zhan nodded and calmly answered, ¡°Falling for you son of a bitch?¡±


    East Sovereign, ¡°¡­.¡±


    The East Sovereign replied, ¡°Your mouth really makes people want to both seal it and bully it.¡±


    Lin Zhan made a ¡°ha!¡± and said, ¡°Pervert.¡±


    The East Sovereign was unmoved and he held out a long, slender finger to rub it on Lin Zhan¡¯s mouth a few times, ¡°Your biggest mistake is that you¡¯ve never trusted me, from beginning to end.¡±


    Lin Zhan frowned a little angrily and wanted to hide away, but he had been unknowingly forced against a column of the waterside pavilion by the East Sovereign. Behind the column was a pir and behind it was the sea. He couldn¡¯t retreat at all. Lin Zhan simply closed his eyes and generously gave up his life, ¡°What did you do that deserves my trust? Xuan Wushe, we¡¯re just friends with benefits. Do you understand that? Anyway, I can¡¯tmunicate with people from other realms like you. Oh, by the way, in your realm¡¯s words, you and I are called ¡°one night stand¡±. After sleeping, we return to our respective families and find our mothers ¡ª your mother doesn¡¯t like me very much. Did you marry that princess from that something-n? Is there a baby? How old is the child ah?¡±


    ¡°Why, do you want to give a gift?¡± The East Sovereign was full of anger; he wanted tough.


    ¡°Gifts? Dream on! Do you want any face?¡± Lin Zhan stared straight at the East Sovereign, eager to bite and bruise him with his teeth, ¡°You¡¯d better imprison me in this ce for a lifetime, otherwise if I can go out one day, I will try every means to kill you motherfuckers!¡±


    ¡°You can try your best getting out but no one in the world is willing to fight against the Xuan n.¡± The East Sovereign answered, disregarding his threat.


    ¡°Not necessarily.¡± Lin Zhan smiled, lips curling up, ¡°Demon Venerable Lie Sang has always been very interested in me. If I go find him, maybe he will lose his temper over a beauty or something. Even if I haven¡¯t been in the Nine Lands for more than ten years, thinking about the current situation, You Ming has been seriously injured and is in decline, Xue Ji became lovestruck and doesn¡¯t care for expanding his territory. Among the three great Demon Venerables, Lie Sang is the only one with a little bit of ruler¡¯s ambition. He will not be willing to let the demon n fall.¡± The East Sovereign had no expression, but the lotus flower sea outside was rolling in waves and clouds were billowing in the sky, just like his mood right now.


    The East Sovereign loosened his hold on Lin Zhan¡¯s chin, ¡°Since you want to beat around the bush to find out about the situation of your old lover, I might as well tell you that you are wrong. Since Lie Sang dared to touch this humble one¡¯s person in the beginning, it was absolutely impossible for him to get away with itpletely intact.¡±


    Lin Zhan was stunned for a moment, then asked, ¡°What have you done to him?¡±


    ¡°This humble self wanted to kill him, but Heaven gave him a chance to live. But at this time, it is quite possible that he¡¯s better off dead than alive.¡±


    ¡°Fuck ¡­¡± Lin Zhan wanted to shout abuses about his mother, but it was useless.


    The East Sovereign looked at Lin Zhan and continued lightly, ¡°I don¡¯t care about the matter with you and Lie Sang. Although you ran away at the beginning because he partially instigated it, you guys have already tasted the bitter fruit.¡±


    Lin Zhan rolled his eyes.


    The East Sovereign turned a deaf ear and asked in a t voice, ¡°Moreover, this humble one didn¡¯t understand at first why you took away the sword manual of &#k300J;Teal Lotus Nine Styles&#k300K;. Now I know it¡¯s because you were pregnant with this humble one¡¯s child, so you had to make ns for him.¡±


    Lin Zhan couldn¡¯t help rolling his eyes again and simply said, ¡°Bullshit.¡±


    The East Sovereign remained motionless and continued, ¡°But, you only know that all descendants of the Xuan n cultivate the ¡¶Teal Lotus Nine Styles¡·. However, this humble one never told you that there was only one way to inherit the true sword style, moves, and internal technique of the ¡¶Teal Lotus Nine Styles¡·.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s through blood lineage heritage ¡ª to put it simply, whoever has the right blood lineage, and as long as the time is right, this ¡¶Teal Lotus Nine Styles¡· will naturally appear in his sea of knowledge. This is also the easiest proof for the entire Xuan n to judge their blood lineage and it¡¯s the only way to get the ¡¶Teal Lotus Nine Styles¡·.¡±


    Lin Zhan waspletely shocked. His mind suddenly grasped a thought.


    He looked at the East Sovereign in disbelief, ¡°Through inheritance? Why did you take me to see the ¡¶Teal Lotus Nine Styles¡· in the secret chamber? Also you said that anyone could practice it?¡±


    Lin Zhan gasped for breath and his lips trembled. ¡°Have you always suspected that I came to you for the Xuan n¡¯s¡¶Teal Lotus Nine Styles¡·? So, Xuan Wushe, have you found any evidence to prove it?¡±


    The East Sovereign¡¯s eyes sank, ¡°Yes, but it seems the answer is wrong.¡±


    Lin Zhan suddenly seemed to have exhausted all of his strength and leaned against the pir behind him.


    With a wry smile, he feebly said, ¡°Xuan Wushe, you always said that I don¡¯t believe you, but have you ever trusted me? I always wondered why I could escape from your territory so easily, and why I could get the¡¶Teal Lotus Nine Styles¡·without any difficulty. It turns out that my every move was already in your expectations. If you don¡¯t want to let me go, I won¡¯t be able to leave your lotus sea in my life.¡±


    The East Sovereign moved his lips in a subtle way. He seemed to want to say something but felt that it was unnecessary to exin.


    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Lin Zhan sniffed, ¡°So the ¡¶Teal Lotus Nine Styles¡· is actually the break-up fee you gave me, right? No, since you¡¯ve suspected that I am malicious and had deliberately approached you, that¡¶Teal Lotus Nine Styles¡·probably isn¡¯t the real one. Is it fake?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± The East Sovereign said lightly, ¡°I can¡¯t let the real¡¶Teal Lotus Nine Styles¡·exist alone.¡±


    Lin Zhan already thought so.


    He was so angry that he couldn¡¯t help pping his hands andughing, ¡°The East Sovereign is really a powerful man. Since I entered the Nine Lands more than twenty years ago, I¡¯ve been constantly reminded that of the Nine Lands, only the East Sovereign is the most untouchable one. Now Ipletely believe it. You used a fake ¡¶Teal Lotus Nine Styles¡·to get rid of my pestering. I¡¯m afraid that you, the Xuan n¡¯s old ancestor, and that eldest daughter of the Voodoo family, only treated me as a joke from beginning to end.¡±


    ¡°Who told you to steal¡¶Teal Lotus Nine Styles¡·? If you hadn¡¯t stolen it, how could I have misunderstood you?¡± The East Sovereign didn¡¯t think it was his fault.


    ¡°Yes, I did steal ¡¶Teal Lotus Nine Styles¡·.¡± Lin Zhan smiled, but his eyes were filled with sadness, ¡°You were going to marry your imperial concubine ¡ª the wife of the entire Xuan n and the other master of the East Kingdom. Yet I had to deal with constant trouble from that mother of yours, who always looked down on me from high above¡­¡±


    Lin Zhan closed his eyes andughed in a hoarse voice, ¡°Haha¡­ you didn¡¯t even know, when I asked you what you would do if I had your child one day, how painful your answer was? You said that after your child was born, you woulde and raise the child with me, but I was doomed to have no blood rtionship with you.¡±


    He sniffed again, ¡°I thought you didn¡¯t like children, but you were willing to have children with others. It seemed that you just despised me from the beginning. You probably didn¡¯t think I had the qualifications. But at that time, I already had a little fellow in my stomach. Say, do you think I¡¯d be willing to abort him?¡±


    Lin Zhan¡¯s voice was hoarse, his eyes like empty holes. It seemed that the pain had reached its extreme and only numbness remained.


    ¡°I thought at that time, why should Ipromise this far? I precisely wanted to give birth to the eldest son of your Xuan n. I precisely wanted him to cultivate the ¡¶Teal Lotus Nine Styles¡·. My child was born without a father, so I calcted everything for him. I wanted him toe to the Nine Lands and the East Kingdom in a few decades. I wanted him to trample on all of you who once insulted and humiliated me. I wanted him topete with you and the son of your imperial concubine. I wanted to see your face that has always been so tightly controlled to be filled with expressions of failure and amazement.¡±


    The East Sovereign looked at the rare sight of Lin Zhan in front of him and his eyes grew a little darker.


    He replied, ¡°If you have other ideas, say them all together.¡±


    Lin Zhan took a deep breath and slowly closed his eyes, ¡°In reality, it doesn¡¯t make any sense to say these things now as if I¡¯m a dissatisfied housewife. When my child was bornter on, he was so small and soft. All of my thoughts were lost and scattered. I didn¡¯t mention anything about the Nine Lands to him. I only hoped he could live a free life of his own making. You and I have never been in the same world and will never be. East Sovereign, now that you have let me go, can you consider me dead? My child will note to rob the Xuan n of anything, he is just an ordinary person.¡±


    ¡°The son of Xuan Wushe is doomed to be extraordinary since birth.¡± The East Sovereign whispered, ¡°Ah Zhan, why have you never told me any of these thoughts before?¡±


    ¡°When I wanted to tell you, it was hard for me to see you.¡± Lin Zhan smiled as he wept, ¡°When you didn¡¯t want to see me, I couldn¡¯t contact you in any way, just like when you wanted to imprison me, I couldn¡¯t escape in any way. You can crush me with a single finger, but I can¡¯t hurt you at all. Look, this is the gap between us. Later, when I saw you, I felt that it was too melodramatic to say these words, so I had no idea what to say. I would think, what¡¯s the point in saying them? Your life has long been perfectly nned by you and you won¡¯t change it just because of one Lin Zhan. You wouldn¡¯t allow anyone to disobey your ideas. How could I ever think that just a few words from me can make you change your mind?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s why I said that your biggest mistake is never trusting me.¡± The perfect and cold face of the East Sovereign was cracking like the tip of an iceberg, revealing wisps ofplex emotions.


    For a long time, he couldn¡¯t figure out why he and Lin Zhan had be like this. It wasn¡¯t like they never had a sweet past or precious shared memories, but in the end, why did they end up opposing each other?


    The East Sovereign moved his throat, ¡°Have you ever thought about staying with me permanently?¡±


    Lin Zhan smiled wryly, ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve always wanted to. Before you told me how you wanted me to raise your and someone else¡¯s children for you, I¡¯ve always stupidly thought about it. As long as I could stay with you, I could endure anything. But then I understood ¡ª that I couldn¡¯t do it.¡±


    The East Sovereign raised his hands and grabbed Lin Zhan by the shoulder. He remembered the little things when he and Lin Zhan were getting along, and naturally could recall the scene of that day.


    After he said those words, Lin Zhan¡¯s state had actually been a little off, but he was distracted with busy affairs at the time and didn¡¯t pay any attention to it. Because of some urgent matters, he didn¡¯t respond to Lin Zhan¡¯s whispered ¡°Why¡±.


    As a result, their misunderstanding grew deeper and deeper, to the point where they eventually drifted apart.


    Now that he thought about it, his original n was really ridiculous. He thought that things destined by the Dao of Heaven could be forcibly changed by himself.


    ¡°Of course, I wanted a child with you.¡± The East Sovereign continued through gritted teeth, ¡°I¡¯ve always wanted to, but I was about to go into closed-door cultivation at the time. The ascension of Royal Heavenly Capital¡¯s new emperor was drawing closer day by day, and the prophet family seemed like they had 10,000 pairs of eyes, surveilling our every move in the East Kingdom. I could never let our childe down to the world at this time.¡±


    ¡°Stop making excuses.¡± Lin Zhan pushed away his hand and told him coldly, ¡°I heard you talking about having a baby with her.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s because the Yan family and the prophet family were targeting my eldest son who hadn¡¯t even been born yet.¡± The East Sovereign¡¯s eyes turned dark and cold, as if filled with endless anger. ¡°As long as he dared toe into this world, they would use any means to kill him.¡±


    ¡ª


    Sarah: Finally they talked!!! These misunderstandings just¡­. smh

 Chapter 325 - Glorious Promotion to Family Head

    <h4>Chapter Ch325 - Glorious Promotion to Family Head</h4>


    Duan Yuyang raised his eyes and smiled at Yuan Tianwen. ¡°That¡¯s right, Laozi is now the head of the Duan family. I¡¯m afraid no one in my generation is better than me, right?¡±


    Right now, the young masters in the same generation as him, like Lin Xuanzhi and Yuan Tianwen, were only young masters at most. They had the family head and elders on top of them, yet this Duan Yuyang now held the title of master of a first-ss family. If word got out, who knows how many people would admire and envy him.


    The so-called ¡°every cloud has a silver lining¡± was just like this.


    Yan Tianhen¡¯s eyes brightened, ¡°Congrattions to Yuyang Gege! Now that you¡¯re in charge of the Duan family, you won¡¯t be bullied anymore!¡±


    ¡°Naturally.¡± Yuan Tianwen dered with extreme confidence, ¡°There¡¯s never been any possibility of my Yuan family¡¯s wife being bullied by others. The entire Duan family is merely a first-time meeting gift from my two fathers. In the future, everything in the Yuan family will be yours.¡±


    Duan Yuyang was stuffed with a mouthful of sugar and almost choked. He pushed Yuan Tianwen and deliberately put on a straight face, ¡°Get lost, get lost. What nonsense are you talking about?¡±


    Yuan Tianwen smiled.


    Yan Tianhen looked at them being so sweet and couldn¡¯t help admiring them. He didn¡¯t know when he and his Dage would be able to get the blessing of their dad together.


    Lin Xuanzhi noted Yan Tianhen¡¯s envious expression in his heart, secretly took his hand, and gave a reassuring squeeze, ¡°When we go to the Nine Lands, the first thing we¡¯ll do is to look for Dad.¡±


    Yan Tianhen asked with surprise, ¡°Dage, you can tell that I¡¯m thinking about Daddy?¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi smiled slightly, ¡°Whatever you think is written on your face, how can I not see it?¡±


    Yan Tianhen rubbed his face.


    Duan Yuyang saw this and joked, ¡°I¡¯m afraid that even if Uncle Lin knows about the matter with you two and wants to beat someone, the one he¡¯ll beat is still Lin Xuanzhi, not you.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi nodded, ¡°Very likely.¡±


    Yuan Tianwen frowned slightly, ¡°If I may be so presumptuous as to ask, your dad, he¡­¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi answered, ¡°He¡¯s still alive, and he should be in the Nine Lands at this time. This matter involves the reclusive families in the Five Continents. We might as well talk about it in the room.¡±


    ¡°True.¡± Yuan Tianwen agreed, ¡°Yuyang¡¯s body is not suited to standing for a long time either. let¡¯s go in first.¡±


    A line of people walked towards the grand and majestic private residence of Young Peak Master Yuan, which was full of beautiful zed tiles.


    Lin Xuanzhi simply andprehensively spoke about his experiences these few days. To him, both Duan Yuyang and Yuan Tianwen were trustworthy people. Nothing more needed to be said for Duan Yuyang. Lin Xuanzhi knew that in thest life, Duan Yuyang never betrayed Yan Tianhen, even till the end, and Yuan Tianwen was an honest-to-gods henpecked husband.


    Although Yan Tianhen had already told Duan Yuyang some matters when Lin Xuanzhi was in secluded cultivation before, it was notprehensive.


    ¡°The Liu and Jian families ¡ª I knew that it wouldn¡¯t be anything good when they suddenly came out of istion and entered Profound Sky Sect.¡± Yuan Tianwen narrowed his eyes.


    ¡°If it didn¡¯t involve important matters, then how could the only two reclusive families we currently know about simultaneouslye out of istion?¡± Duan Yuyang knocked on the tabletop thoughtfully. ¡°It¡¯s unclear whether their purpose is the barrier around the Five Continents or Uncle Lin and Ah Hen.¡±


    ¡°Perhaps both.¡± Lin Xuanzhi looked at Yan Tianhen, ¡°However, I won¡¯t give them the chance to approach Ah Hen.¡±


    Yan Tianhen blinked, ¡°I really don¡¯t care. They act as though they don¡¯t see me every time I meet them. And I always feel that there is only each other in Liu Zhaoyue and Jian Yunxi¡¯s eyes.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi thought for a moment. It was indeed like this. ¡°True.¡±


    Duan Yuyang was slightly curious, ¡°I heard that you asked those two reclusive family disciples to clean the courtyard for you? They really didn¡¯t give you any trouble?¡±


    ¡°A portion of my Catching Star Pavilion will be destroyed every day. The two of them probably treat my residence as a training ground.¡± Lin Xuanzhi replied calmly, ¡°However, I have already made preliminary agreements with them. Both of them will provide double thepensation for whatever they destroy and find a way to restore it to the original state.¡±


    Duan Yuyang¡¯s eyes turned and he was immediately delighted. He patted his thigh, ¡°You are really good. You simply let them keep themselves busy, so you don¡¯t even have to painstakingly arrange any tasks for them. They can find a lot of trouble for themselves.¡±


    Lin Xuan smiled without saying a word.


    Yuan Tianwen was originally lost in thought, but he then looked up at Lin Xuanzhi. ¡°Even the reclusive families¡¯ elders couldn¡¯t break through the Five Continents¡¯ barrier. It seems that the Five Continents have indeed been sealed off.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi nonchntly stated, ¡°There are always solutions, it¡¯s just that the time isn¡¯t right.¡±


    In his previous life, the Five Continents¡¯ barrier indeed loosened, and Lin Xuanzhi also found a way to break it, but he was already in a soul state at that time, plus he was downhearted and filled with the desire to repair the Revert World Mirror. Naturally, he was toozy to bother with that.


    Everything was different in this life.


    Not only did he want to break the Five Continents¡¯ barrier, but he also wanted to take Yan Tianhen with him and ughter their way back to the Nine Lands to retake everything that used to belong to Yan Tianhen.


    Duan Yuyang asked, ¡°Brother Tianwen, is there any elder in the Yuan family about to reach the highest cultivation that the Five Continents can bear?¡±


    Yuan Tianwen shook his head, ¡°The Yuan family¡¯s most powerful elder is still in secluded cultivation. His cultivation before he entered closed-door cultivation was peak Unified Spirit Stage of Profound Realm. In reality, even I don¡¯t know what his realm currently is.¡±


    He nced at Lin Xuanzhi. ¡°Doesn¡¯t your Lin family also have a First Elder in secluded cultivation right now?¡±


    A dark color shed through Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s eyes, ¡°I now suspect that First Elder has already fallen.¡±


    His guess was also justified. After all, in hisst life, he never saw First Elder leave secluded cultivation, even when the Lin family copsed.


    In this world, only one thing was more important than the copse of the entire family, which was the critical moment when one made a breakthrough and ascended. However, at that time, there was no sign of anomalies appearing in heaven and earth. Obviously, the First Elder had not yet reached the point where he had to sacrifice the family to fulfill himself. As a result, there was no other excuse except that he had already fallen.


    Duan Yuyang sucked in a cold breath of air, ¡°If First Elder really died, then the Lin family will be in turmoil.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Lin Xuanzhi nodded with slight seriousness, ¡°So none of us need to mention this matter anymore.¡±


    The other people in the room also nodded. With profound meaning, Yuan Tianwen reminded, ¡°You should also n ahead.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi sighed, ¡°Naturally.¡±


    The four of them got together again andined about the Liu and Jian families¡¯ck of integrity from beginning to end. Most of the time, Yan Tianhen expressed his anger and displeasure.


    ording to Liu Zhaoyue and Jian Yunxi, those powerful figures in their families were hiding nearby at that time. Although they didn¡¯t actually attack, they definitely held ideas about taking advantage of the situation for their own gains. If Lin Zhan hadn¡¯t been lucky and narrowly escaped, there was no guarantee that the two families wouldn¡¯t take advantage of his dire situation.


    Therefore, Lin Xuanzhi quite disliked those two boys from the reclusive families.


    However, he wouldn¡¯t drive them away either. Even for the sake of Sinking Sword Peak¡¯s overall strength, he still had to let the two boys remain registered under Sinking Sword Peak¡¯s name.


    After they finished ridiculing the reclusive families, the topic was turned to Duan Yuyang again.


    Lin Xuanzhi asked, ¡°Do you intend to enter Myriad Beasts Demonic Forest in person?¡±


    Yuan Tianwen¡¯s eyebrows moved, ¡°Of course there are ns. If we can¡¯t rely on other people, then we can only go there by ourselves. However, my father is still not giving the clear. He said we should wait a little longer.¡±


    Duan Yuyang also nodded, ¡°That¡¯s right. After all, the risks are too high, and there¡¯s still a year and a half to go before the child is born. I¡¯m not in a hurry. I might as well use this period of time to improve my cultivation first so that I can also have more confidence.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi spoke up, ¡°When you n to leave, please also call me along.¡±


    Yuan Tianwen was surprised, ¡°You want to go in person?¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi remarked nonchntly, ¡°More people, more support.¡±


    Yuan Tianwen cupped his hands, ¡°Then I will thank you in advance.¡±


    No matter what the reason and no matter whether he¡¯ll truly go or not, that Lin Xuanzhi can say such words at this time meant that Yuan Tianwen had to ept this favor.


    Yan Tianhen blinked, ¡°If Dage goes, I¡¯ll go too.¡±


    Duan Yuyang frowned, ¡°What are you getting involved for? Young children ying house ¡ª just be a good kid on Broken Sword Peak and cultivate.¡±


    Yan Tianhen pouted, ¡°I¡¯m almost fourteen years old.¡±


    Duan Yuyang nodded. ¡°So you do know that you¡¯re not fourteen years old yet.¡±


    Yan Tianhen, ¡°¡­¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi smiled, ¡°Let¡¯s talk about thister. Whether I¡¯ll take you along or not depends on how high your cultivation is when the timees. If Ah Hen¡¯s cultivation has been stagnant, I dare not casually take you into such dangerous ces.¡±


    Yan Tianhen was a little anxious, ¡°But, once I cultivate, I can only cultivate the demonic path. I¡¯m afraid that one day I will be aplete demon.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi nonchntly spoke, ¡°What about it? Ah Hen, to cultivate is to follow your heart and free your nature. Even if you¡¯re a demon, you¡¯re still the kindest and cutest demon in this world. What are you afraid of when you have Dage?¡±


    Yan Tianhen opened his mouth and closed it multiple times, gazing at Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s pair of clear, bright, and gentle eyes, his heart pounding wildly.


    Yes, what was he afraid of?


    If even Lin Xuanzhi didn¡¯t mind what he¡¯d turn into, then why would he hesitate to advance his cultivation just because of his own misgivings?


    Although pulling weeds could also improve his cultivation, it wasn¡¯t the most correct way. More importantly, Yan Tianhen couldn¡¯t improve his actualbat ability at all by pulling weeds.


    How important was actualbat ability? Just look at Lin Xuanzhi.


    He was invincible among cultivators of the same level not only because of his extraordinary talent on the sword path, but also because he nevermitted the stupid mistake of only learning through theory and not through personal experience. Every year, he went out to gain experience and train himself, never cking off.


    Yan Tianhen didn¡¯t have a firm will and was easily influenced by Lin Xuanzhi. Before, he said that he was unwilling to cultivate, so he threw both the¡¶Imperial Corpse Technique¡· and ¡¶Ancient Divine Devil Dance¡· to the back of his mind. At this time, once Lin Xuanzhi cheered him on, he changed his mind again and decided to start cultivating with great concentration after he returned to Broken Sword Peak.


    Therefore, Yan Tianhen nodded with vigor, ¡°Dage, I¡¯m going to take Ah Gu up the mountain with me to try to improve our cultivation together.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi revealed a happy expression, ¡°I will go with you together to Broken Sword Peak during this period of time.¡±


    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    ¡°Esteemed Lan Yue is willing to let you go?¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi asked back, ¡°If he doesn¡¯t let me go, then does he want me to stay on Sinking Sword Peak and discipline Liu Zhaoyue and Jian Yunxi every day?¡±


    Yan Tianhen, ¡°¡­¡±


    That¡¯s true.


    The four people chatted for a long time. Just when Lin Xuanzhi was ready to leave with Yan Tianhen, Han Jin walked over.


    This little child, with a wooden sword in his hand, heldposure and calmness on his delicate facial features, which didn¡¯t match his age.


    Han Jin saw Lin Xuanzhi and was obviously surprised, but he soon quickened his steps and walked up to Yuan Tianwen.


    ¡°Young Master, I¡¯ve finished my task for today.¡±


    Yuan Tianwen ordered, ¡°Go and practice the ¡¶Basic Sword Techniques¡· again.¡±


    Han Jin paused, then looked at Yuan Tianhen, ¡°But I¡¯ve already finished it.¡±


    Yuan Tianwen asked, ¡°So?¡±


    Han Jin, ¡°¡­¡±


    He had a lot of tasks every day. For a child of only seven or eight years old, he waspletely overburdened. He only barely managed toplete all the unreasonable tasks assigned to him by Yuan Tianwen with much effort. Originally, he wanted to lie in bed and do nothing. Unexpectedly, Yuan Tianwen wanted to assign him additional tasks!


    Duan Yuyang looked at Han Jin¡¯s face, which endured everything silently. It was probably because his maternal love was full to bursting recently, so he spoke softly, ¡°Tianwen Ge, let¡¯s take it step by step, Ah Jin is also tired¡­¡±


    Yuan Tianwen looked down at Han Jin and asked, ¡°Are you tired?¡±


    Han Jin rolled his eyes in his heart; couldn¡¯t Yuan Tianwen see the beads of sweat on his forehead? His clothes were all drenched!


    Han Jin nodded.

 Chapter 327 - Qing Zhus Past

    <h4>Chapter Ch327 - Qing Zhu¡¯s Past</h4>


    Lin Xuanzhi fell into deep thought.


    Momentster, he raised his eyes and asked, ¡°If the Myriad Beasts Demonic Forest is ruled by demonic beasts, then what about the Ji family?¡±


    The Ji family was the number one beast tamer family in the West Continent. It was said that every single disciple from their family knew how to tame beasts. In addition, if they wanted to earn the family¡¯s recognition, then they must venture deep into the Myriad Beasts Demonic Forest before they reach adulthood and contract with a demonic beast at or above a specified level. Otherwise, their rite of passage to adulthood would be postponed.


    More importantly, the demonic beasts contracted by the Ji family were all captured, raised, and trained in the Myriad Beasts Demonic Forest. If the Myriad Beasts Demonic Forest was truly sealed off by the demonic beasts, then the first one to bear the brunt of it would be West Continent¡¯s Ji family.


    This was very awkward and dangerous.


    Sure enough, as soon as Lin Xuanzhi mentioned the Ji family, Qi Yun¡¯s chatterbox switch was flipped, and he started talking nonstop.


    ¡°At first, the Ji family was quite calm, saying that they could tame demonic beasts of any level. However, when I went to the West Continent a few days ago, I heard that the Ji family had sent many core disciples deep into the Myriad Beasts Demonic Forest, but all of them were thrown out after having their cultivation crippled. The Ji family elders are now ashamed to appear outside. I reckon that their young master is currently trying to unite the other families in the West Continent to fight against that great monster in the Myriad Beasts Demonic Forest.¡±


    ¡°They hunted wild geese all day long, yet they were ultimately pecked by wild geese.¡± Lin Xuanzhimented nonchntly, ¡°It was difficult for demonic beasts and humans to coexist peacefully, to begin with, plus generations of West Continent¡¯s Ji family made a living taming demonic beasts, so this can also be considered as umting a long-cherished wish.¡±


    Yan Tianhen mused, ¡°If the situation in the Myriad Beasts Demonic Forest really did be like this, then I¡¯m afraid that Yuyang Gege¡¯s antidote will not be easy to find.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi responded, ¡°It¡¯s difficult to say. Although the Myriad Beasts Demonic Forest used to be dangerous, it hasn¡¯t yet reached the point of bing a forbidden area. Apart from the Ji family, manyrge families and sects also get all their demonic beasts, rare herbs, spiritual nts, and demonic beast cores from the Myriad Beasts Demonic Forest. These families will never allow this situation to continue.¡±


    Yan Tianhen understood Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s meaning and suddenly realized, ¡°Dage means that maybe this is an opportunity.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi nodded. ¡°Challenges and opportunities exist side-by-side; no single family can take down the Myriad Beasts Demonic Forest alone.¡±


    Qi Yun was not very interested in the Myriad Beasts Demonic Forest. Simrly, he knew the truth ¡°the less you know, the longer you¡¯ll live¡± very well. After the task waspleted, he did not inquire about the dispute between Qing Zhu and that Liu family head. He took the money and left. In any case, even if Lin Xuanzhi hired him again to fight against the Liu family, he would never ept it to keep his little life.


    Lin Xuanzhi probably knew this too, so he didn¡¯t mention it either.


    Before he left, Qi Yun especially asked about Ah Bai and Hu Po, but Lin Xuanzhi had no ns to throw them out for training for the time being ¡ª although these two tiger cubs had again reached the point of ¡°taking tiles off the roof after not getting hit for three days¡±.


    This was not a good ce to talk either. After Qi Yun left, Lin Xuanzhi and the others returned to their courtyard in Profound City together.


    Along the way, everyone was silent.


    Yan Tianhen was full of thoughts about Liu Mengchen, that Liu family head. Although he did not know the full name of Qing Zhu¡¯s sweetheart before, he remembered that there was the word ¡°Mengchen¡± in that person¡¯s name.


    It was difficult to not think about the association between these two people.


    By the time they arrived at the other courtyard, Yan Tianhen¡¯s imagination was full of wild conjectures.


    After closing the door, Qing Zhu was somewhat helpless and tired, but he looked at the two teenagers in front of him with vague excitement, ¡°You¡¯re right. Liu Mengchen is the master of the Liu family, and he is also my former lover.¡±


    Lover?


    This word wasn¡¯t anything good.


    Lin Xuanzhi poured a ss of water for Qing Zhu and pushed it over. ¡°It sounds like quite a long story, I think. Drink some water to moisten your throat first. We¡¯re not in a hurry.¡±


    Qing Zhu, ¡°...¡±


    He suddenly had a feeling that others were watching a show at his expense.


    But...forget it, even he himself felt like the entire thing was a joke.


    Qing Zhu took a sip of water, and his dry throat felt morefortable. His conflicted feelings before about not knowing where to start also greatly dissipated.


    Indeed, people really should be nice to themselves.


    Qing Zhu cleared his throat, ¡°In fact, this matter can be summed up in a few words. Simply put, I used to be in a rtionship with Liu Mengchen. Butter, because we argued and broke up, I ambushed and seriously injured him. After that, I hid with Young Master¡¯s help. Liu Mengchen probably couldn¡¯t swallow this grievance in his heart, so he ordered Young Master Zhan to hand me over. However, he didn¡¯t seed. In his anger, he began to try every means and use dirty methods to disturb Young Master Zhan¡¯s businesses, attempting to use this method to force Young Master Zhan to yield.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi, ¡°...¡±


    Indeed, he gave a very clear ount with only a few words.


    This much information didn¡¯t satisfy Yan Tianhen¡¯s desire for gossip at all. He eagerly looked at Qing Zhu, ¡°Brother Zhuzi, as far as I remember, wasn¡¯t Liu Mengchen only a mortal when he visited our house before? How did he be the Liu family head within two years?¡±


    Qing Zhu froze for a moment, and his expression became colder at a speed visible to the naked eye. He let out an extremely sarcastic and cold Hmph from his throat. Only then did he say, ¡°It¡¯s nothing more than being able to disguise himself well. The mighty Master of the Liu family and a Profound Realm cultivator who achieved major attainment in the Return Origin Stage ¡ª how can such a person be a mere mortal?¡±


    ¡°Ah!¡± Yan Tianhen let out a cry and frowned, ¡°He lied!¡±


    And he also fooled Lin Zhan.


    Lin Xuanzhi added silently in his heart.


    Lin Zhan had many magic treasures on his person. In theory, he should have been able to discover the spiritual Qi fluctuations on Liu Mengchen. However, Lin Zhan thought Liu Mengchen was a mortal, from beginning to end.


    That was probably why Lin Zhan agreed to let Qing Zhu leave with Liu Mengchen so easily¨C


    No matter how they tried, it was impossible for mortals to bully cultivators.


    However, Lin Zhan likely didn¡¯t expect that the ordinary mortal Qing Zhu spoke about in his slightly sad life story and whose chance encounter with Qing Zhu had a dreamlike quality to it would be the master of a reclusive family, an existence that stood at the top of the Five Continents. He probably also didn¡¯t expect that Liu Mengchen¡¯s cultivation would reach Profound Realm¡¯s peak stage.


    He¡¯s afraid that even if one looked through the entire Five Continents, they still wouldn¡¯t be able to find someone with a higher cultivation than Liu Mengchen.


    Even if there was, their cultivation would still be forcibly suppressed to peak Profound Realm by the Five Continent¡¯s level cap.


    Lin Xuanzhi looked at Qing Zhu¡¯s dark expression, ¡°Why did Liu Mengchen lie to you?¡±


    Qing Zhu gritted his teeth, ¡°For Inquiring Immortals.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi was slightly shocked, ¡°Inquiring Immortals, the spiritual nt that can give mortals spiritual roots?¡±


    Qing Zhu nodded. ¡°To tell you the truth, I came from the West Continent¡¯s Myriad Beasts Demonic Forest, and my true form is that of an Inquiring Immortals Grass.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi and Yan Tianhen both showed their astonishment.


    Qing Zhu saw these two juniors¡¯ expressions, and the mncholy in his heart dissipated somewhat. He smiled, ¡°Since ancient times, instances of nts gaining human form have been rare. From the moment of our births, we must absorb heaven and earth¡¯s spiritual Qi and the sun and moon¡¯s essence. We sip the morning dew, drink the snow and wind, and never ingest the human world¡¯s five grains. In theory, our race should have the easiest time bing an immortal. But in reality, it is precisely because we are too pure that most of us have been pulled out by humans to use as refining materials before we even developed a consciousness of our own. More importantly, if a nt wants to possess spiritual wisdom and then transform itself, it must find a big opportunity ¡ª the opportunity I obtained was a bamboo spirit¡¯s entire cultivation a few years ago.¡±


    ¡°The entire cultivation?¡± Lin Xuanzhi raised his eyebrows slightly.


    As soon as a nt could take human form, its cultivation would already be above Primary Realm. Exactly how much was the entire cultivation of a bamboo spirit? It couldn¡¯t be easily estimated.


    Qing Zhu nodded, ¡°It¡¯s indeed the entire cultivation. That bamboo spirit killed people and was seriously wounded. He fled to the forest where I took root. He knew that he didn¡¯t have long to live, so he probably wanted to find someone to inherit the mantle. Thus, he sprinkled all his cultivation on the field where Inquiring Immortals Grass gathered. My mind was very muddled at that time, but I possessed a vague semnce of a consciousness. Although I was far from gaining actual sentience, those Inquiring Immortals Grass next to me were only young sprouts. Of course they couldn¡¯t win against me, so I swallowed up all of that bamboo spirit¡¯s cultivation. The other Inquiring Immortals Grass didn¡¯t get any benefit at all.¡±


    Later, Qing Zhu¡¯s cultivation grew by leaps and bounds, as if he received divine help.


    nts assuming human form was the most difficult transformation out of all living beings in this world. However, the Dao of Heaven was fair. Once these spiritual nts seeded in transforming, they would be extremely powerful existences.


    On the day when Qing Zhu truly assumed human form, the Myriad Beasts Demonic Forest attracted dark clouds and thunder. Battered and exhausted, he was able to survive the tribtion and finally saw a different world. But he suddenly found out that he was a naked kid only a meter tall! Qing Zhu almost exploded with anger. He looked at the reflection in theke in disbelief ¡ª that bamboo spirit was clearly tall and handsome as heck. Howe it turned out like this when it got to him? Without waiting for Qing Zhu to recover, he met Lin Zhan, a young master who came with the Fifth Elder to experience and train in the Myriad Beasts Demonic Forest.


    At that time, Qing Zhu¡¯s teeth probably didn¡¯t even finish growing out yet, and he stared at the intruders with a pair of big watery eyes. When Lin Zhan saw him, he thought that Qing Zhu was cute and amusing. He asked him for half a day but didn¡¯t even know where Qing Zhu¡¯s home was, so Lin Zhan¡¯s heart itched with the desire to take Qing Zhu with him to the Lin family.


    Originally, Qing Zhu didn¡¯t want to pay attention to Lin Zhan. He felt that he had lived for thousands of years and was already an adult. Although Lin Zhan was taller and stronger than him, fundamentally, Lin Zhan was truly still a kid.


    However......


    ¡°Your dad gave me a roasted chicken leg, and I followed him.¡± Qing Zhu said, blushing.


    He had always lived in one ce. Where had he ever tasted such roasted vors before? This first sensation was so rare. Moreover, in Qing Zhu¡¯s eyes at that time, there was no concept of good and bad people. In Qing Zhu¡¯s eyes, those who gave him food were good, so he was easily swindled by Lin Zhan.


    Lin Xuanzhi was speechless for a while, but he couldn¡¯t helpughing.


    Unexpectedly, his dad knew how to swindle children from an early age.


    Although Qing Zhu had lived for so many years, spiritual nts all shared onemon characteristic, which was a simple and pure personality ¡ª this was not only rted to how they didn¡¯t ingest the human world¡¯s five grains and only drank morning dew, rain, and snow, but it was also because they lived quiet, lonely, and peaceful lives away from the dust of the mortal world for many years. Naturally, their hearts were free from dust and dirt, and they knew nothing about the ugliness of this world.


    Just like how Qing Zhu was tricked into following Lin Zhan by a single chicken leg. If their situations were reversed, not only would Qing Zhu not know the same tricks that a young Lin Zhan knew, but Lin Zhan also wouldn¡¯t be coaxed away by a chicken leg.


    This was the difference between human beings and nt spirits.


    However, even after living in the human world with Lin Zhan for so many years, Qing Zhu still didn¡¯t be a slippery character. His pair of eyes were still as clear as ever, and asionally silver light patterns unique to Inquiring Immortals Grass would sh through his eyes.


    Qing Zhu spoke a lot about his past with Lin Zhan.


    When he got to the end, Qing Zhu couldn¡¯t help sighing, ¡°I also me myself for living for so many years in vain. The young master was like a brother and a father to me. Even if my cultivation was higher than his, he would still shelter me from the wind and rain and wouldn¡¯t let me touch any filthy matter, but I was still so easily deceived by Liu Mengchen.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhiforted, ¡°This is not your fault. Liu Mengchen has lived for many years and is also the head of a reclusive family. He even deceived my dad, not to mention Brother Zhuzi. However, I still don¡¯t understand: why does he want to deceive you so much?¡±


    Qing Zhu hesitated, ¡°He knows that my true form is an Inquiring Immortals Grass, and he just happened to urgently need Inquiring Immortals Grass.¡±


    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Yan Tianhen was puzzled, ¡°But...if he wanted it, couldn¡¯t he directly bring it up with Dad or you and just make a business deal? There¡¯s no need to pretend to be a mortal and cheat your feelings, is there?¡±

 Chapter 328 - So Cruel

    <h4>Chapter Ch328 - So Cruel</h4>


    Yan Tianhen spoke bluntly and immediately struck the sore spot in Qing Zhu¡¯s heart. However, Qing Zhu was already numb and didn¡¯t actually feel his heart hurting. Instead, he gave an inscrutable chuckle, ¡°Of course it¡¯s simple if all he wanted was the Inquiring Immortals Grass. It¡¯s just that there was still karma between me and him from a long time ago. He came to demand the resolution to that karma.¡± Since it was karma, it was only between the two of them.


    Qing Zhu gently pressed his forehead and sighed, ¡°Things are a littleplicated. I don¡¯t want to mention the messy past. I just feel that I¡¯ve let Ah Zhan down...¡±


    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    At that time, when he learned of Liu Mengchen¡¯s identity and purpose, he was filled with despair and fear.


    Lin Zhan was the only person he could rely on in this world, so after he stabbed Liu Mengchen, he naturally returned to Lin Zhan, whom he regarded as his closest rtive.


    Qing Zhu originally didn¡¯t want to mention the wretched things that happened with Liu Mengchen, but he didn¡¯t expect Lin Zhan to see through his forced smile at a nce.


    Under Lin Zhan¡¯s interrogation, Qing Zhu told the whole story.


    Lin Zhan suddenly flew into a rage. He was so angry that he was about to take his sword and fight Liu Mengchen to the death. However, he finally gave up that thought after Qing Zhu threatened to run away from home and nevere back.


    Lin Zhan learned that Liu Mengchen was looking for Qing Zhu, so he hid Qing Zhu in a secret location and ordered that he could onlye out when he had spent at least 10 years cultivating there.


    Qing Zhu also suffered a great loss in vitality during that time, and his cultivation fell immensely. After Lin Zhan promised that he would never go find trouble for Liu Mengchen, Qing Zhu reluctantly nodded in agreement and entered secluded cultivation, his heart at ease.


    However, Qing Zhu never thought that the reason Lin Zhan promised to not look for Liu Mengchen was because he had plenty of ways to make Liu Mengchene to him.


    Liu Mengchen asked Lin Zhan to hand over Qing Zhu, but Lin Zhan mocked and ridiculed him, saying that he would never tell Liu Mengchen where Qing Zhu was. In a fit of anger, Liu Mengchen set out to sabotage Lin Zhan¡¯s private properties.


    Lin Zhan had a quick mind and a wide range of friends in the East Continent. He even had the support of the Yuan family. Therefore, during the years when Lin Zhan was present, his private properties were not severely damaged. He managed to avert disaster many times. Nobody knew what scruples Liu Mengchen held about Lin Zhan¡¯s private properties, but he never overdid things or forced Lin Zhan¡¯s businesses into a corner. He only repeatedly threatened and tempted Lin Zhan, asking him to hand over Qing Zhu.


    Butter, something unexpected happened to Lin Zhan.


    Lin Zhan¡¯s private businesses had plummeted since then.


    ¡°I only realized that something was wrong a few months ago.¡± Qing Zhu was full of deep chagrin and knocked on the table feebly, ¡°Ah Zhan used toe to see me every other month or two, but I haven¡¯t seen him in the past two years. I wanted to go out to look for him, but Ah Zhan¡¯s paper crane came to see me on time in ce of him and even said something about how he was going to tour the Five Continents these few years, so I shouldn¡¯t run around and should just wait for him toe back...¡±


    At this point, Qing Zhu almost choked up, ¡°He actually lied to me. If it weren¡¯t for me craving chicken legs and sneaking down the mountain one day to buy one, I wouldn¡¯t have known that such big changes happened to the Lin family...¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi, ¡°...¡± Qing Zhu indeed had a specialplex regarding chicken legs.


    Yan Tianhen felt sour inside. He raised his hand and wiped the corners of his mouth with the back of his hand. He said with a sad face, ¡°Dage, I also want to eat chicken legs.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi, ¡°...¡±


    Qing Zhu, ¡°...¡±


    Feng Jingyunded on the window. the two feathers on his head bounced. He leaned his head and drooled, ¡°Let¡¯s open a roasted chicken shop? Just listening to you talk about it is making me crave roast chicken legs too.¡± The corners of Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s mouth twitched.


    Yan Tianhen thought that this was a good idea.


    Qing Zhu stood up at once and warily swept his eyes around, ¡°Who¡¯s talking?¡±


    This childish voice that spoke in an adult tone was definitely unfamiliar to Qing Zhu. He had always lived here and believed that he was the only living creature that could speak in this house. He thought that the other living creature, Feng Jingyu, couldn¡¯t speak.


    However, Qing Zhu¡¯s impression of Feng Jingyu was still based on his favorite trick of teasing Ling Chigu by chirping nonstop.


    Qing Zhu¡¯s line of sight fell on Feng Jingyu.


    Feng Jingyu flew to the table as he spoke sarcastically, ¡°Fool. Sure enough, monsters and spirits that transformed from natural nts are all as stupid as can be.¡±


    Qing Zhu gasped and grabbed Feng Jingyu¡¯s small fat body.


    Feng Jingyu, ¡°...¡±


    Your uncle!


    ¡°This bird gained intelligence?¡± Qing Zhu asked.


    Feng Jingyu was squeezed so much that his eyes turned white, and he couldn¡¯t say anything even after opening his mouth.


    Yan Tianhen covered his mouth andughed, ¡°He could always speak, but he didn¡¯t dare to speak before, for fear of scaring Brother Zhuzi.¡±


    ¡°Hiss¨C¡± Qing Zhu gasped and murmured, ¡°It¡¯s a bit ugly, but the feathers on its bottom and head are quite nice and can be torn off to make fans.¡±


    Feng Jingyu, ¡°...¡±


    I¡¯ll greet your 18 generations of ancestors!


    You¡¯re ugly, your whole family is ugly!


    Ah, he actually wanted to pluck those feathers. This king will kill you with a mouthful of fire!


    Qing Zhu loosened his grip on Feng Jingyu and apologized slightly, ¡°Sorry, I was a bit excited.¡±


    Feng Jingyu threw him a king¡¯s look of contempt as he rolled his eyes at Qing Zhu.


    ¡°Stupid as hell, deserved to be cheated.¡± Feng Jingyu cursed.


    However, Qing Zhu had more energy now. He¡¯d seldom seen a bird that could speak before it even obtained human form. He couldn¡¯t help poking Feng Jingyu with his finger a few times, ¡°What bird is this? Howe I¡¯ve never seen it before in the Myriad Beasts Demonic Forest?¡±


    ¡°If I say it, I¡¯ll frighten you to death!¡± Feng Jingyu spoke proudly, ¡°This king is the only phoenix in heaven and earth!¡±


    Qing Zhu paused, ¡°Hermaphrodite?¡±


    Feng Jingyu stumbled and fell onto the table.


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me I¡¯m wrong? The male is feng and the female is huang, but you are both feng and huang, so aren¡¯t you a hermaphrodite?¡±


    Qing Zhu spected as he exined rationally.


    Feng Jingyu beat the table angrily with his wings. ¡°Shut up, you. You think you know so much? You know nothing! Laozi is a boy, a boy!¡±


    Qing Zhu was not angry either. He felt that this little bird was much more lovable than before when it only chirped incessantly. He was also extremely good-natured and didn¡¯t care what Feng Jingyu was saying at all. Compared to Qing Zhu¡¯s calm and friendly attitude, Feng Jingyu was about to explode with anger. Especially when Qing Zhu wanted to check whether he was a boy or a girl, Feng Jingyu jumped up and pped his face with a wing, angrily shouting, ¡°You rascal!¡±


    Qing Zhu stretched out two fingers with a smile and rubbed Feng Jingyu¡¯s head, smoothing out his feathers, ¡°Be good, children shouldn¡¯t interrupt when adults are talking. Go and y with Ah Gu first. I think you two get along pretty well.¡±


    Feng Jingyu, ¡°...¡±


    You uncle! When this king broke through his shell, you were probably still a seed!


    However, when the figure of Ling Chigu appeared outside the window, Feng Jingyu fluttered his wings and flew out.


    Before flying out, Feng Jingyu mentioned, ¡°It¡¯s better not to seek your own death before you¡¯re certain that you can beat your opponent.¡±


    Qing Zhu, ¡°...¡±


    After Feng Jingyu left, the atmosphere in the room was somewhat awkward.


    Lin Xuanzhi coughed softly and broke the silence in the room. ¡°In fact, even if my dad¡¯s private businesses have a few arms temporarily cut off, they still won¡¯t have much impact on me. Even if Serene Herb Manor disappears, it can still be rebuilt.¡±


    They didn¡¯t necessarily have to use any means possible to retaliate.


    Of course, if he could defeat Liu Mengchen, they wouldn¡¯t have to talk about anything else.


    Yan Tianhen also acknowledged that they couldn¡¯t afford to provoke Liu Mengchen and nodded. ¡°I agree with Dage, we have so many other things to do, we can¡¯t waste all our time on this kind of person.¡±


    Qing Zhu, however, pped the table, his voice full of anger, ¡°It¡¯s not that simple. Not to mention the deep hatred between me and him, just from the things he did to Ah Zhan, this is certainly not over!¡±


    ¡°I meant that we should temporarily let Liu Mengchen off the hook. It¡¯s still not toote to find him for revenge after we be more powerful in the future. Don¡¯t people say that ¡®it¡¯s not toote for a gentleman to take revenge even after 10 years¡¯?¡± Lin Xuanzhi tactfully suggested.


    Qing Zhu took a deep breath and stared at Lin Xuanzhi. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will let him spit out everything he ate up. Since his purpose is to find trouble for me, he shouldn¡¯t trouble you guys anymore as long as I appear in front of him...¡±


    ¡°Brother Zhuzi, what are you saying? Aren¡¯t you mocking me by saying this?¡± Lin Xuanzhi interrupted Qing Zhu¡¯s words, ¡°I¡¯m not worried that he will find trouble for me, but I am worried that his purpose is you. If you take the initiative to find him, that will just happen to suit his intentions, and he will never give up easily after that.¡±


    A cold glint shed through Qing Zhu¡¯s eyes, and he clenched his fist tightly, ¡°I have long been unable to take it easy with him. I¡¯d like to see what he can do to me.¡±


    Upon seeing this, Lin Xuanzhi wanted to speak but hesitated.


    He saw that Qing Zhu was burning with anger, whether because of Lin Zhan or because of himself, so Qing Zhu probably would never easily swallow this grudge.


    It was useless to say more. In the end, Lin Xuanzhi could only say, ¡°If Brother Zhuzi sees him, you don¡¯t have topromise just because your cultivation is not as high. After all, his brother is still in my hands. At worst, he can still serve as a hostage.¡±


    Yan Tianhen looked up at Lin Xuanzhi, ¡°Dage, you¡¯ve changed. You were not like this before.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi replied with profound meaning, ¡°Special circumstances require special treatment. You can¡¯t use the method of a gentleman when dealing with hooligans.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Qing Zhu was indignant and rolled up his sleeves. ¡°Liu Mengchen, that bastard, still dared to target Ah Zhan behind my back. If he doesn¡¯t exin the matter regarding Serene Herb Manor clearly andpensate us for the losses we have suffered for so many years, I will go and kill his brother directly, wring his head off, and throw it to Liu Mengchen. We¡¯ll see who is more ruthless!¡±


    Yan Tianhen, ¡°...¡±


    He felt that his normally gentle Zhuzi Gege had also changed.


    He imagined the scene where Liu Zhaoyue¡¯s head was wrung off and immediately felt that Qing Zhu was so cruel ah!


    No matter whether it was cruel or not, Qing Zhu was determined to find trouble for Liu Mengchen. However, Qing Zhu did not intend to leave Profound City and go to the West Continent¡¯s Liu family¡¯s residence to court death. Instead, he decided to cut in from the side and cause great pandemonium in Yongtai Manor first!


    In the next few days, Lin Xuanzhi, with Su Mo¡¯s rmendation, met with a bunch of important people, such as the president and vice president of East Continent¡¯s Merchants Guild, and he also paid official visits to the local bosses in Profound City, the Wu and Liu families.


    From the beginning to end, not only did Lin Xuanzhi assume the posture of a younger generation without any hint of arrogance when meeting his elders, but he also disyed hisposure, generosity, and consideration, which won the hearts of many Merchant Guild members. At the very least, those who met him all praised him without cease and favored him. They were tempted to do business with Lin Xuanzhi.


    Not only was Lin Xuanzhi paving the road for the Lin family¡¯s businesses, but he alsoid the foundation for his private businesses. After discussing the general direction of the Lin family¡¯s development, he also specially proposed his intention to join the Merchants Guild in his own name. The president of the Merchants Guild had a very good impression of Lin Xuanzhi, because of his talent in the craftsman¡¯s path. Naturally, he was happy to approve Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s request to personally join.


    Five dayster, Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s Pill Heart Pavilion, which specialized in selling finished pills, Ying Yang Studio, which specialized in selling refining materials and alchemy ingredients, and Heaven and Earth Pavilion, which specialized in selling finished weapons, opened in Profound City simultaneously.


    On this day, the president and vice-president of the Merchants Guild, together with the head and wife of thergest family in Profound City, the Yuan family, as well as the local bosses, the Wu and Liu family heads, all came to congratte him with gifts. This, together with the many discounts, naturally attracted the curiosity of many customers.


    Different from other families, whether it was the Pill Heart Pavilion, Yin Yang Studio, or the Heaven and Earth Pavilion, not only did they sell goods, but they also bought from customers too.

 Chapter 335 - Not Giving Face

    <h4>Chapter Ch335 - Not Giving Face</h4>


    Du Qiying, however, wasn¡¯t as shallow as the other male cultivators on Broken Sword Peak. He took the initiative to approach Lin Yufan because of the rtionship between Lin Yufan and Lin Xuanzhi ¡ª Lin Xuanzhi attached great importance to this Lin n elder sister.


    When Lin Yufan saw that someone was blocking the way, he cast a cold nce at Du Qiying, ¡°Senior Martial Brother Du, what can I do for you?¡±


    ¡°...¡± Du Qiying received a tactful rejection and felt somewhat awkward, but he still tried to keep up a facade, ¡°I went out and came across a martial sister from my sect, so I came up to greet you.¡±


    Lin Yufan knew about the conflicts between him and Lin Xuanzhi, so he didn¡¯t give him any face at all. He spoke abruptly, ¡°Now that you¡¯re done greeting me, I¡¯ll leave first.¡±


    Du Qiying, ¡°...¡±


    At this time, Lin Yurou walked over with Tong Le.


    Between them, Lin Yurou still held magic treasures and medicinal pills in her hand. Lin Yufan nced at them. These items were all expensive and were definitely not things that Lin Yurou could afford with her current financial resources.


    Upon seeing Lin Yufan, Lin Yurou¡¯s expression didn¡¯t look very good, but she still maintained her smile and hid her items behind her. ¡°Elder sister, why are you outside?¡±


    Lin Yufan cast a cold nce at Lin Yurou, ¡°What¡¯s that in your hand?¡±


    Although Lin Yurou was somewhat afraid of Lin Yufan in her heart, she was still a little girl and was used to beingpetitive in front of Lin Yufan. Moreover, the items in her hands really satisfied her vanity.


    Therefore, Lin Yurou held out the two magic treasures and two bottles of medicinal pills in her hand and smiled from ear to ear. She replied sweetly, ¡°Elder sister, this is a gift from Senior Martial Brother Qiying.¡±


    Lin Yufan responded coolly, ¡°You don¡¯t get a reward if it¡¯s not deserved. Do you have no qualms about taking other people¡¯s gifts? You¡¯d better return these things back to Senior Martial Brother Du.¡±


    Du Qiying cut in with a dark expression, ¡°I have no reasons to take back what I¡¯ve gifted out.¡±


    Lin Yurou stated tly, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then how much is this in total? You should think of some way to return it to Senior Martial Brother Du.¡±


    Lin Yufan thought to himself, So she has already changed her way of addressing Senior Martial Brother Qiying. It seems that Du Qiying has really deceived Lin Yurou a lot this month.


    Lin Yurou¡¯s expression suddenly looked a little ugly.


    With a smile on his face, Du Qiying exined, ¡°Junior Martial Sister Yufan, what you said is unpleasant. Yurou is both my junior martial sister from the same sect and also a kindred spirit. Today I went down the mountain to purchase goods and happened to run into Junior Martial Sister, so I naturally wanted to give some meeting gifts as a gesture of goodwill.¡±


    Lin Yufan looked at the brand-new hair essories on Lin Yurou¡¯s head and couldn¡¯t help sneering in his heart. ¡°Senior Martial Brother Du, one who is unreasonably solicitous is hiding evil intentions. You went down the mountain to buy goods. What did Lin Yuroue down for? You guys ¡®just so happened¡¯ to bump into each other? Lin Yurou, don¡¯t forget that you are a girl. Senior Martial Brother Du is a man who has a fianc¨¦, not one you can boldly covet.¡±


    Lin Yurou and Du Qiying were humiliated by Lin Yufan, who spared no consideration of their reputations. Their expressions turned a mixture of green and white, which looked very beautiful.


    Du Qiying said angrily, ¡°In your heart, am I such a vile person who is either a rapist or a thief? You are using a petty person¡¯s heart to measure a gentleman¡¯s generosity!¡±


    Lin Yufan leisurely replied, ¡°I don¡¯t deny that I am a petty person, but you are no gentleman. If you want to pretend to be a gentleman, at the very least, you shouldn¡¯t be lustful. I used to have a good impression of Senior Martial Brother Du, but your actions have aroused my suspicion. There are eyes everywhere, Senior Martial Brother Du should conduct oneself well.¡±


    Du Qiying was full of anger. He originally thought that Lin Yufan was very beautiful and unique, so he wanted to seduce her into his harem and use her. However, he didn¡¯t expect that after this confrontation, he realised that Lin Yufan was actually such an inconsiderate person who was really difficult to deal with and wasn¡¯t afraid of death!


    Du Qiying¡¯s mood dissipated all of a sudden, as he no longer held even an ounce of tender feelings for the fairer sex with regards to Lin Yufan.


    Du Qiying stared at Lin Yufan with a sullen face, ¡°You actually dare to lecture me?¡±


    Lin Yufan felt that Du Qiying was rather quick to lose his cool and couldn¡¯t even bepared with Tong Le, who was close by.


    He slightly curled up his lips with some obvious disdain, ¡°How can that be? I¡¯m not your mother; what responsibility do I have, for me to waste my time lecturing you?¡±


    ¡°You¨C¡± Du Qiying was infuriated.


    When Tong Le saw that Du Qiying wanted to hit a woman, he stepped forward to ease the atmosphere, ¡°Senior Martial Brother, don¡¯t argue with women. We still have other things to do. Let¡¯s deal with them first.¡±


    Du Qiying saw many passers-by looking this way, so he repressed his anger with hisst remaining bit of rationality. He gritted his teeth, ¡°Wait till we get back to the sect. We will talk about everything then.¡±


    Lin Yufan nodded. ¡°Senior Martial Brother, take care. Lin Yurou, go back together with me.¡±


    Lin Yurou paused, ¡°I went down the mountain together with my senior martial brother. Why should I go back with you?¡±


    Lin Yufan looked at Du Qiying intensely, ¡°Happened to bump into each at the foot of the mountain by chance, huh? If you want to tell a lie, why don¡¯t you coordinate your stories beforehand?¡±


    Du Qiying¡¯s lie was exposed in public, so he was humiliated for a while. Yet the person who revealed his lie was none other than Lin Yurou. Du Qiying couldn¡¯t help butin that Lin Yurou had no brain.


    Lin Yurou¡¯s expression changed. Just as she wanted to exin and fix the situation, she heard Lin Yufan¡¯s words, ¡°I¡¯m going to visit my family these two days. If you want your father to know that you are close with a man who has a fianc¨¦ and that you¡¯re coveting other people¡¯s things...¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t!¡± Lin Yu angrily denied and her small face reddened.


    ¡°It¡¯s best if you didn¡¯t.¡± Lin Yufan expressionlessly replied. ¡°What are you doing, still following Senior Martial Brother? Why aren¡¯t you returning the items?¡±


    Not long ago, Lin Yurou had also encountered a simr situation and had lost a lot of face in public. Moreover, Du Qiying had helped her everywhere these days and was also gentle and generous, plus he held a high position on Broken Sword Peak. This made it very hard for Lin Yurou to not be moved by Du Qiying.


    Being humiliated in front of someone she liked, Lin Yurou¡¯s eyes turned red and was on the verge of crying.


    Tong Le thought, This Lin Yufan truly is a rose with thorns, very prickly. I¡¯m d that I haven¡¯t done anything to offend Lin Yufan.


    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Du Qiying¡¯s expression immediately darkened, ¡°Lin Yufan, you¡¯re trying to control too much.¡±


    Lin Yufan cast him a sidelong nce, ¡°I¡¯m taking care of my sister. It¡¯s not like I¡¯m trying to control you.¡±


    Du Qiying, ¡°...¡±


    Since this was out of his jurisdiction, it would not be his ce to say anything. Hence, he really had nothing to say.


    Lin Yurou saw Du Qiying¡¯s expression getting worse and feared that Lin Yufan would say something else that Du Qiying didn¡¯t want to hear, so she hurriedly told Du Qiying, ¡°Senior Martial Brother Qiying, I¡¯d like to say a few words to my elder sister first. You and Senior Martial Brother Tong should go shopping first. I¡¯ll see you at the sect.¡±


    Du Qiying was eager for an excuse to get out of this embarrassing situation and stay far away from Lin Yufan, this inconsiderate woman. He nodded, ¡°I¡¯ll go first. You keep the things. Since I have given them to you, there is no reason to take them back again.¡± After he finished saying that, Du Qiying pulled Tong Le and left before Lin Yufan could say any more shocking words.


    Lin Yurou frowned, ¡°Elder Sister, Senior Martial Brother Qiying was kind enough to help me. You¡¯re deliberately making trouble out of nothing!¡±


    Lin Yufan sneered, ¡°Help you with what? Help you be an inner-door disciple?¡±


    Lin Yurou¡¯s eyes turned slightly. With one nce, people could tell that Lin Yufan had guessed correctly.


    However, Lin Yurou whispered, ¡°Since when was it so easy for anyone to be an inner-door disciple?¡±


    Lin Yufan continued to chuckle coldly. ¡°If he really wants to help you enter Broken Sword Peak¡¯s inner door, it¡¯s not impossible.¡±


    Lin Yurou¡¯s face was brimming with excitement, but that was immediately doused by Lin Yufan¡¯s next words.


    ¡°But, why should he help you? Because of your good looks? Or is it because you have the talent worthy of his help?¡± Lin Yufan spoke bluntly, leaving no face at all, and was especially callous. ¡°If you didn¡¯t have the same surname as the young master, let¡¯s see if Du Qiying will give you a second nce! If you are deceived by such a small favor, then your parents will truly have raised you for 20 years in vain!¡±


    Lin Yurou was utterly humiliated and her face seemed to be on fire, burning with pain.


    However, Lin Yurou didn¡¯t believe that Lin Yufan¡¯s words were for her own good but maliciously spected on Lin Yufan¡¯s intentions. She had always been better than Lin Yufan everywhere. The matter of Lin Yufan being an inner-door disciple was one of the few things that Lin Yufan had been able to hold above her in all these years, which made Lin Yurou hate him to death.


    Lin Yurou raised her head and red at Lin Yufan, who was one head taller than her. She gnashed her teeth, ¡°Lin Yufan, don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re jealous that I have someone who likes me? No one likes your entric temperament. You had iting. I don¡¯t need your fake kindness nosing into my affairs!¡±


    Lin Yufan looked at Lin Yurou like he was looking at an idiot. ¡°I don¡¯t have any kindness for you. However, if you dare to do anything behind our backs, even if I don¡¯t deal with you, the young master will never let you go easily. You¡¯re on your own.¡±


    After he said that, Lin Yufan walked around Lin Yurou and headed for the front.


    Lin Yurou stamped her feet with hatred, a ferocious expression on her face. She looked like she couldn¡¯t wait to gnaw Lin Yufan to death.


    ............


    Du Qiying stormed towards the sect gate. He didn¡¯t even want to buy anything anymore.


    Tong Le¡¯s heart was also full of gloom. Recently, he had finally managed to coax Du Qiying into a good mood after much difficulty, and Du Qiying promised to bring him today to buy a forged engraving pen that Tong Le had taken a fancy to for a long time. Unexpectedly, they met Lin Yufan just after buying Lin Yurou what she wanted.


    Looking at Du Qiying being like this, he was definitely not in the mood to continue shopping today. Tong Le also didn¡¯t dare to callously say anything that Du Qiying didn¡¯t want to hear at this time. He could only silently follow Du Qiying and return to the sect together.


    For Tong Le, he got nothing out of this trip. When it came to the two Lin family sisters, Lin Yufan and Lin Yurou, it could be said that he had a lot of opinions about them.


    Returning to his room, Du Qiying violently mmed the door.


    Tong Le came over, ¡°Why are you wasting your energy being angry about that kind of person? Lin Yufan is no more than a small ything that just entered the inner door.¡±


    Du Qiying was extremely furious, ¡°What do you know? Do you think that Lin Yufan represented herself today? Lin Yufan is someone whom Lin Xuanzhi used his quota to directly send through the sect¡¯s inner door. She should be Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s supporter. She actually dared to treat me with such an attitude. Damn it.... It must be Lin Xuanzhi who¡¯s encouraging her to do that in the dark.¡±


    Tong Le¡¯s eyes shed with a bright light. He thought for a moment, ¡°There is some truth in what you said. Say, when Lin Yufan went down the mountain today, who did she meet and what did she do?¡±


    Du Qiying repressed some anger. ¡°How do I know? Every disciple has the chance to go down the mountain three times a month. There are many things they can do.¡±


    ¡°Recently, Lin Xuanzhi has been enjoying the limelight.¡±


    Du Qiying looked displeased. He spoke with lowered eyes, ¡°He¡¯s always been good at taking the limelight. Of all times that he could have chosen to advance his cultivation level, he just had to choose this time when the sect will be holding its once-every-three-years entrance exam. He even caused such a big ruckus ¡ª who knows if he deliberately used some methods to create that ruckus.¡±


    Tong Le nodded, pandering to Du Qiying, ¡°Yeah, that lightning tribtion had been circling for an entire month and didn¡¯t ever strike once. Besides, how can he attract a lightning tribtion if he hasn¡¯t even reached Profound Realm? It must have been some kind of trick to make the new disciples who don¡¯t understand anything look at Sinking Sword Peak with special respect.¡±


    When he mentioned this, Du Qiying¡¯s mood became even worse.


    Thanks to Lin Xuanzhi, many of the disciples who participated in the sect entrance examination all saw that scene and decided to enter Sinking Sword Peak to cultivate, one after another. This led to the fact that, although Broken Sword Peak didn¡¯t ept any utterly worthless disciples, it wasn¡¯t able to acquire any top-notch geniuses from the batch of new disciples this year either.


    Especially Jian Yunxi and Liu Zhaoyue, these two reclusive family disciples, Du Qiying had heard that they had shamelessly followed Lin Xuanzhi as his pages.

 Chapter 336 - Magic Tool to Attract Lightning

    <h4>Chapter Ch336 - Magic Tool to Attract Lightning</h4>


    Of course, rumors needed to be investigated for uracy, but the fact that both Jian and Liu were on Sinking Sword Peak right now was an undeniable truth.


    This undoubtedly made Broken Sword Peak lose face. Daoist Yi Dao was very dissatisfied and even took his anger out on Du Qiying by scolding him. He alsopared Du Qiying with Lin Xuanzhi and sighed regretfully about how he shouldn¡¯t have wronged Lin Xuanzhi back then. This made Du Qiying resent Lin Xuanzhi even more. The more Du Qiying thought about it, the more he felt that Lin Xuanzhi did something to deliberately attract the lightning tribtion. He couldn¡¯t help but ask in suspicion, ¡°However, how can this lightning tribtion be faked?¡±


    Tong Le exined with great confidence, ¡°As long as there¡¯s a special magic tool to attract lightning, the phenomenon can naturally be faked, which is not difficult. It¡¯s just that such a magic tool is not easy to find, and I¡¯ve never seen it before either. However, I¡¯m not surprised at all that he has this kind of magic treasure on hand, since Sinking Sword Peak¡¯s Esteemed Lan Yue is shrouded in mystery.¡±


    Du Qiying was tempted. Since Lin Xuanzhi was able to fake this kind of astronomical phenomenon, then he could too. Du Qiying¡¯s vanity was at work and he had topete with Lin Xuanzhi on everything. Now that Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s reputation in Profound Sky Sect was rising with the tides, Du Qiying was envious and jealous whenever he saw it. If he could also create this kind of anomaly of heaven and earth.....


    With this in mind, Du Qiying narrowed his eyes, ¡°Can you find such a magic tool that attracts lightning?¡±


    Tong Le¡¯s eyelids moved. ¡°I¡¯m afraid that this will not be easy to find.¡±


    Du Qiying¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°You must find it for me, even if it¡¯s difficult. If Lin Xuanzhi can obtain it, then why can¡¯t I get it?¡±


    In his heart, he wholeheartedly believed that the astronomical phenomenon Lin Xuanzhi attracted was simply the result of cheating.


    Tong Le was somewhat helpless, ¡°Actually, there¡¯s no need to attract this kind of celestial phenomenon...¡±


    ¡°How can it not be necessary?¡± Du Qiying frowned as he gruffly refuted, ¡°You didn¡¯t see how those disciples praised Lin Xuanzhi right to my face. To begin with, they believed that I snatched my Young Peak Master position from Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s hands. They can¡¯t wait to see me be aughingstock all day long, damn it!¡±


    Tong Le was startled by Du Qiying¡¯s ferocious expression. He thought, For Du Qiying, Lin Xuanzhi has probably already be his obsession, the obstacle blocking his cultivation path, while simultaneously nodding repeatedly, ¡°I¡¯ll ask around for you. I think my master should know about it.¡±


    Du Qiying took a deep breath and gazed at Tong Le patiently. ¡°Lele, I am in a difficult situation now. If I am pushed out by Lin Xuanzhi in Sky Peak Sect¡¯s internal rmendation three yearster, then my face will bepletely lost!¡±


    Tong Le frowned slightly, ¡°Isn¡¯t there a rumor that Sky Peak Sect¡¯s internal rmendation allows the celestial-level sects to directly rmend their young peak masters?¡±


    Du Qiying¡¯s eyes sank. ¡°Although there is such a rumor, no one can lower their guard before the dust haspletely settled. Lin Xuanzhi has always been good at putting on an act. Moreover, none of Esteemed Lan Yue¡¯s core disciples are easy to deal with. Perhaps they will try to acquire a quota for Lin Xuanzhi when the timees.¡±


    Tong Le was also tempted.


    The number of spots reserved for entering Sky Peak Sect through internal rmendations was extremely precious. There were only five spots in ten years. Under normal circumstances, one was reserved for Thousand Hammer Peak, one for Hundred Refinement Peak, and one for each of the other three peaks as well. They were all selected through an internal sectpetition.


    Sky Peak Sect had extremely high requirements and adhered strictly to the rules. It would never give out more spots at all. If Lin Xuanzhi took up one more spot, that meant one less spot for the others.


    And the spot that Lin Xuanzhi would upy was likely to be Thousand Hammer Peak¡¯s because, at the same time, Lin Xuanzhi was also a craftsman recognized by many people.


    When Tong Le thought of this, he suddenly broke out into a cold sweat. Howe he didn¡¯t have even an ounce of awareness about this impending crisis before? He just thought that because he had already be the young peak master of Thousand Hammer Peak, he could rest easy knowing that the internal rmendation spot was inevitably his.


    If the spot was actually given to Lin Xuanzhi, then it wouldn¡¯t be Du Qiying who¡¯d lose face, but Tong Le himself!


    That won¡¯t do. Within these three years, he must find a way topletely suppress Lin Xuanzhi. It would be best if he became a good-for-nothing!


    Tong Le and Du Qiying were birds of a feather who hit it off right away. Each of them began to try their best to make trouble for Lin Xuanzhi.


    Du Qiying saw that Tong Le seemed to have figured out the implications, so he calmly asked, ¡°And that Zhige sword, do you have any idea on how to refine it?¡±


    Tong Le¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly, ¡°I¡¯ve already found a way to seal up what little sword soul the Zhige sword has nurtured over the years. I only need a few magic tools. When I find all these magic tools, I willpletely seal this Zhige sword.¡±


    Du Qiying nodded with satisfaction, ¡°Hurry up, or else I¡¯m afraidplications will arise if Lin Xuanzhi is allowed to recover.¡±


    Tong Le nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, as long as we don¡¯t let others know that the Zhige sword is in our hands, Lin Xuanzhi will not dare to snatch it openly even if his heart is itching to do so.¡±


    Du Qiying snorted coldly, but his mood became a lot better.


    ..........


    After Lin Xuanzhi finished dealing with matters down the mountain, he gave a few instructions to Qing Zhu and returned directly to Profound Sky Sect. He came to the edge of the dense fog forest on the summit of Broken Sword Peak and took out the illusion-breaking bead that Yan Tianhen received from Esteemed Huai Yu, which allowed one to walk freely in the fog illusion. He came to Esteemed Huai Yu¡¯s territory unimpeded.


    Esteemed Huai Yu had sensed that Lin Xuanzhi hade as soon as Lin Xuanzhi appeared outside the illusion barrier. He was currently sitting on a tree with a spiritual fruit in his hand, happily munching it.


    Lin Xuanzhi came over with a salute, ¡°Martial Uncle.¡±


    Esteemed Huai Yu nced at him, ¡°Here to find Ah Hen?¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi nodded, ¡°Where¡¯s Ah Hen?¡±


    ¡°Secluded cultivation.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi calmly looked at Esteemed Huai Yu.


    Esteemed Huai Yu gave a tsk, ¡°Why, don¡¯t believe me? But he really did enter closed-door cultivation. He¡¯s in the secret chamber behind the mountain. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can go outside and have a look.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi followed the direction Esteemed Huai Yu pointed to and looked at the prominent mountain behind the spiritual nt fields. ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll take a look.¡±


    Esteemed Huai Yu saw that Lin Xuanzhi really did start walking towards there and couldn¡¯t help being somewhat speechless. This boy actually didn¡¯t believe his words. He¡¯s really trying to measure the depth of a gentleman¡¯s generosity with a petty person¡¯s heart.


    In Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s heart, Esteemed Huai Yu was not very reliable. For one thing, he had been exploited by Esteemed Huai Yu and had to give him lots of things. Naturally, he held a little grudge towards him. For another thing, in Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s eyes, Esteemed Huai Yu had both an air of unspeakable mystery about him, as well as the willfulness of a spoiled child. Thebination of these two was very contradictory, so he couldn¡¯t see through Esteemed Huai Yu at all. Therefore, he only believed half of Esteemed Huai Yu¡¯s words.


    Lin Xuanzhi came to the secret chamber at the back of the mountain and sensed the spiritual Qi gathered inside. He couldn¡¯t help being somewhat surprised and also feeling uncontroble gratification. He only turned back and returned via his original path after standing at the door for quite a while.


    Returning to Esteemed Huai Yu, Lin Xuanzhi politely spoke, ¡°Since Ah Hen is in closed-door cultivation, then I will not disturb him anymore. Goodbye.¡±


    Esteemed Huai Yu paused, then jumped down from the tree and blocked Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s way, ¡°He¡¯s in closed-door cultivation, but you¡¯re not staying beside him to apany him in secluded cultivation, and you¡¯re actually leaving just like that?¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi also looked puzzled. ¡°When he¡¯s in secluded cultivation, I can¡¯t disturb him. Why can¡¯t I leave?¡±


    Esteemed Huai Yu¡¯s expression was dark. ¡°Brat, you reallyck kindness. When you were in closed-door cultivation, Ah Hen bitterly waited for a month outside Fierce Gale Cliff. He was so worried that he couldn¡¯t even eat or drink anything. Howe when it came to your turn, it became this indifferent appearance?¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi shook his head, ¡°You can¡¯t say that. It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t care about him, but I know that when he is refining pills, nothing bad will happen.¡±


    Esteemed Huai Yu asked unhappily, ¡°How do you know nothing will happen?¡±


    ¡°I have confidence in the magic treasure I refined.¡±


    ¡°I heard that you also refined the magic treasure Ah Hen used when he previously blew up the furnace?¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi, ¡°...¡±


    That was an ident.


    Lin Xuanzhi stared at Esteemed Huai Yu with a deep gaze. ¡°With Martial Uncle watching out for Ah Hen, it can¡¯t be that you¡¯ll just stand by and watch Ah Hen encounter an ident?¡±


    Esteemed Huai Yu, ¡°...¡±


    It seems quite reasonable when you put it like that!


    But though it was reasonable, that didn¡¯t mean that Huai Yu could ept such an excuse!


    Esteemed Huai Yu uttered fiercely, ¡°Try leaving if you dare!¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi narrowed his eyes slightly. ¡°Since Martial Uncle invited me to stay, then naturally, it will be impolite to refuse. However, is there a suitable ce for me to live?¡±


    Esteemed Huai Yu, ¡°....¡± How did it change to him inviting Lin Xuanzhi? This feeling of having the initiative fall into others¡¯ hands is really too ufortable!


    Esteemed Huai Yu looked at Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s expression, which had a little smile and seemed like it harbored ill intentions no matter how he looked at it, and suddenly felt pained, as though he had invited the wolf into the house.


    Therefore, Lin Xuanzhi did not leave.


    He lived in Yan Tianhen¡¯s small bamboo house at the summit of Broken Sword Peak, and in order to offset the rent, he also took care of Esteemed Huai Yu¡¯s three meals every day.


    For Lin Xuanzhi, going to the opposite mountain peak to hunt was not a difficult thing. After being reborn, he held no notion of ¡°one¡¯s five fingers shouldn¡¯t touch the Yang spring water¡± and ¡°a nobleman stays clear of the kitchen¡±. Therefore, cooking food every day was quite convenient and he even seemed to have a feeling of joy.


    Lin Xuanzhi seldom barbecued the meat directly in a simple and crude manner. He preferred to stew soup. After Esteemed Huai Yu ate it, he showed his satisfaction with Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s skills through the increase in his appetite.


    Lin Xuanzhi would walk to the secret chamber at the back of the mountain every day. Although he couldn¡¯t see Yan Tianhen, it was also good to be able to feel his aura.


    Lin Xuanzhi was not idle either. Apart from ¡°serving¡± Esteemed Huai Yu and satisfying his various reasonable or unreasonable demands every day, he spent the rest of his time practicing the sword.


    Lin Xuanzhi practiced ¡¶Basic Sword Techniques¡· most of the time, but whenever he went hunting on the adjacent summit, he practiced ¡¶Teal Lotus Nine Styles¡·instead.


    Lin Xuanzhi could vaguely sense that somewhere in his sea of consciousness, in a ce that he couldn¡¯t find right now, there was the inheritance of this¡¶Teal Lotus Nine Styles¡·, but he never had that feeling again ever since he advanced his cultivation level and faintly touch a corner of the manual. Fortunately, even if that was the case, it was still enough for him to take the first style¡¯s three transformations and nine moves to a new level.


    Lin Xuanzhi felt that the ¡¶Teal Lotus Nine Styles¡· was practically tailor-made for him. This set of sword techniques seemed to be elegant, valiant, and efficient, but in reality, des were hidden within the cotton, and the moves were closely linked with one another. Every move and every style was aimed at directly taking human life; there was no unnecessary and useless showmanship involved.


    It¡¯s just that ever since he found out that the ¡¶Teal Lotus Nine Styles¡· came from the Nine Lands¡¯ Xuan n, whenever Lin Xuanzhi practiced the sword, he couldn¡¯t stop himself from pondering.


    For example, why did his dad steal the¡¶Teal Lotus Nine Styles¡·?


    For example, exactly what is the man¡¯s position in the Xuan n and what kind of person is he?


    For example...someone like Lin Zhan, who loved his family ¡ª he clearly knew that he was pregnant but had left so decisively ¡ª exactly what happened to him?


    Although he knew that it was useless to think much and that it was a waste of time, Lin Xuanzhi still couldn¡¯t stop himself from thinking about these.


    After all, this was about his dad!


    The more Lin Xuanzhi thought about it, the more he felt that Lin Zhan was in a bleak situation. He couldn¡¯t wait to improve his cultivation and rush out of the Five Continents.


    Yan Tianhen originally nned to leave secluded cultivation in ten days but did not expect that he wouldpletely forget himself when practicing alchemy. It actually took him two entire months to leave the secret chamber.


    During this period, Lin Xuanzhi had left Broken Sword Peak several times and returned several times.


    However, thest time Lin Xuanzhi left was 10 days ago and he had not returned yet.


    The first thing Yan Tianhen did when he left closed-door cultivation was to find his eldest brother.


    ¡°Teacher, where is my Dage? ¡°Yan Tianhen looked at Esteemed Huai Yu eagerly as he asked.


    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Rose: gasp! Where¡¯s Dage? Preparing vinegar for HY.

 Chapter 339 - Falling Out

    <h4>Chapter Ch339 - Falling Out</h4>


    ¡°More than that, right?¡± Lin Xuanzhi asked with a deeper meaning.


    ¡°When he was a child, Wan Yitong once said that he would marry Xiaotian when he grew up. However, for certain reasons, the Wan family ruthlessly annihted the Bei Family. Bei Shitian almost hates the Wan family to death now. Naturally, he also avoids Wan Yitong, wishing that he had never known him.¡±


    ¡°In this matter, Wan Yitong really didn¡¯t do anything wrong.¡±


    After a pause, Bei Cangmo replied regretfully, ¡°Yes, Xiaotian is too decisive. In reality, the Wan family¡¯s actions had nothing to do with Wan Yitong. He was only a teenager at that time. How could he influence the decision-making of the whole family? I ran all the way with Xiaotian and broke into the Five Continents. Unexpectedly, Wan Yitong followed us too. The Wan family has some connections with Esteemed Lan Yue. After taking Xiaotian in as a disciple, Esteemed Lan Yue also epted Wan Yitong as his disciple.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi nodded. ¡°I see. So that¡¯s why I always felt there was something fishy going on between Wan Yitong and Bei Shitian.¡±


    It¡¯s not like Bei Shitian waspletely unconcerned about Wan Yitong, but he treated him with cold indifference instead.


    Wan Yitong¡¯s feelings toward Bei Shitian manifested themselves in even moreplicated manners. Sometimes he dearly wished to strangle him to death; he ridiculed Bei Shitian as soon as he opened his mouth, iming that no one loved Bei Shitian. However, in reality, Wan Yitong obviously cared about Bei Shitian more than anyone else.


    Ah, ill-fated rtionship.


    Lin Xuanzhi took out Lianlian.


    ¡°Do you recognize this sword?¡± Lin Xuanzhi asked.


    Seeing Lianlian, Bei Cangmo answered, ¡°This is a double-edged sword found in the great Eastern marshes. Esteemed Lan Yue originally gave this to Xiaotian, thenter to you. I¡¯ve also heard from Xiaotian about this matter. Although he¡¯s always on his own and doesn¡¯t talk to people very much, as his elder brother, he¡¯s still willing to tell me when matterse up.¡±


    ¡°There are currently some problems with this sword, but these problems are not the main point. I just care about how these problems arose.¡±


    Bei Cangmo had already sensed the bone-deep murderous intent from Lianlian and could even smell wisps of blood. He also didn¡¯t know how many people one had to kill to change a sword known for its noble and unsullied nature into this appearance that looked like Asura¡¯s path in the human world.


    Bei Cangmo¡¯s expression became solemn. He stared at the trembling Lianlian, which wanted to escape from its sheath. ¡°Did it be like this in Xiaotian¡¯s hands?¡±


    ¡°I seldom kill with a sword.¡±


    Bei Cangmo couldn¡¯t help gasping. He raised his hand and touched Lianlian¡¯s scabbard.


    All of a sudden, Lianlian flew out of its sheath and drew a line on the back of Bei Cangmo¡¯s hand at a speed hard to catch by the naked eye. The blood that fell on the de was actually swallowed up by Lianlian!


    When it wanted to drink blood for the second time, Lin Xuanzhi had already sheathed Lianlian with great swiftness and formed a hand seal to seal it off. His expression was quite fierce.


    Bei Cangmo stared at the back of his hand, still dripping blood, and couldn¡¯t speak for a while.


    Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s expression was cold. He didn¡¯t expect that Lianlian would actually dare to drink blood right in front of him.


    Bei Cangmo took a deep breath, took out a bottle of medicine, applied it to the wound, and waited for it to heal.


    He studied Lianlian with a veryplicated expression, ¡°Xiaotian often goes out to train and gain experience. I have never followed him. In fact, aftering to Profound Sky Sect, I had much less contact with him. In reality, I¡¯m not a member of the Bei family but its adopted son instead. My mission is not to avenge the Bei family, but to ensure that the Bei family¡¯s bloodline lives on. However, Xiaotian doesn¡¯t think so. He thinks of revenge every day and night. He will not let the Wan family go. As long as he is alive, he will constantly force himself to improve his cultivation. But I didn¡¯t expect that he wouldmit all manners of crimes and turn himself into this.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi looked at Bei Cangmo. ¡°Bei Shitian has killed too many. It will be easy for him to suffer a deviation on his cultivation path and be obsessed. Moreover, if he kills innocents indiscriminately, he will be contaminated with karma for no reason, and the Dao of Heaven won¡¯t easily let him go either.¡±


    Bei Cangmo responded gravely, ¡°I¡¯ll find him to better understand the situation. In the future, when he goes out to train, I will follow him.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi nodded and changed the subject, sighing, ¡°I just didn¡¯t expect that there would be so many people from the Nine Lands in this small Five Continents.¡±


    However, Bei Cangmo was not concerned. ¡°It¡¯s not too surprising. After all, there is an untold number of Nine Lands cultivators in simr situations; it is alsomon for them to go to different smaller realms to train and hunt for treasures.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi nodded, ¡°You said earlier that my master has some connections with the Wan family. Who was Master in the Nine Lands?¡±


    Bei Cangmo shook his head, ¡°I don¡¯t know about this either. Wan Yitong told me this, but when I was in the Nine Lands, I¡¯ve never heard of Esteemed Lan Yue¡¯s great name before. I think it is probably a pseudonym.¡±


    Any mention of Bei Shitian¡¯s matter made one feel stifled and gave them a headache, but the matters that could give one a headache weren¡¯t merely limited to this one.


    Bei Cangmo came to find Lin Xuanzhi today because he had other things to say.


    ¡°Recently, that Lin Yurou from your family is very close to Du Qiying. There are many rumors inside Broken Sword Peak. You should pay it some attention.¡± Bei Cangmo warned.


    Lin Xuanzhi did hear Lin Yufan mention a few words before, so he didn¡¯t care much, ¡°I already know about this matter and I have already sent someone to discourage and warn Lin Yurou, but I can¡¯t help it if she doesn¡¯t listen to advice.¡±


    Bei Cangmo narrowed his eyes, ¡°You¡¯re just going to let her do whatever she wants? Du Qiying is a man with a fiance, and that person is even a senior martial sister from the same sect. Although Senior Martial Sister has recently gone out to train and doesn¡¯t know what¡¯s happening in the sect, paper cannot contain a fire. It¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know Senior Martial Sister¡¯s temperament either. She will make a ruckus so that everyone knows.¡±


    ¡°What does this have to do with me?¡± Lin Xuanzhi was ruthless, ¡°My rtionship with Lin Yurou is notparable to your rtionship with Bei Shitian. All I need to do is to ensure that Lin Yurou does not betray my Lin family¡¯s bottom line. As for the rest, there will naturally be someone to warn her about things she should keep in mind. As for whether she listens or not, that¡¯s her own business.¡±


    Bei Cangmo thought for a moment, ¡°You¡¯re right.¡±


    Bei Cangmo was quite ruthless. He chopped down with a single hand; as a result, Jing Luo didn¡¯t wake up, even when he was about to leave. In the end, Bei Cangmo had to carry the person away.


    For Lin Xuanzhi, he didn¡¯t want to bother with Jing Luo¡¯s past actions anymore, but he also didn¡¯t n to have more contact with him. Although Jing Luo once owed him karma, he had already used his entire cultivation to repay it in the past life!


    It had already been a thousand years, so Lin Xuanzhi had be indifferent to a lot of matters. He didn¡¯t want to bother with these matters unless it was a deep hatred.


    Not long after Bei Cangmo left, Yan Tianhen came running over.


    ¡°Dage.¡± Yan Tianhen called Lin Xuanzhi and threw himself into his arms. ¡°When I was climbing the mountain earlier, I met that former senior martial brother of yours. He was carrying someone I had never seen on his back.¡±


    ¡°The person you¡¯ve never seen before is one of my former junior martial brothers.¡±


    Yan Tianhen blinked. ¡°Howe he seems to have been knocked unconscious by someone?¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi calmly answered, ¡°Senior Martial Brother Bei has a bad temper. That boy identally provoked him.¡±


    ¡°Ah, so that¡¯s it.¡± Yan Tianhen eximed with lingering fear, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that anyone with a surname of Bei shouldn¡¯t be provoked.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi, ¡°...¡±


    ¡°By the way, Dage, I refined a lot of Hardened Body Pills. Although it took me a little longer, I finally got something.¡± Yan Tianhen¡¯s eyes were bright, full of self-satisfaction.


    Duan Yuyang and Yuan Tianwen were indeed correct. As soon as Yan Tianhen had a slight achievement, he would immediately show off before Lin Xuanzhi.


    Lin Xuanzhi smiled, ¡°My family¡¯s Ah Hen really is incredible. Even in the entire sect, there are very few alchemists who can sessfully refine those medicinal pills. If you¡¯re willing to go to Hundred Refinement Peak, you will certainly be valued heavily.¡±


    Yan Tianhen received Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s acknowledgment and was naturally delighted. However, he didn¡¯t want to leave Broken Sword Peak.


    ¡°Although my master seems quite unreliable, his level of alchemy is the best I have ever seen. Moreover, my master is also very attentive to my cultivation and does not hide anything at all when teaching. He is not afraid that I will surpass him.¡± Yan Tianhen felt very fortunate, ¡°If it was someone else, it would be very difficult for them to treat me the same way.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi nodded slightly, ¡°That¡¯s true.¡±


    Yan Tianhen thought for a moment. ¡°Dage, what do you think about me bringing Ah Gu up the mountain?¡±


    If Yan Tianhen wanted to cultivate the Imperial Corpse Technique, then he must have a corpse to practice it on. Ling Chigu was the first corpse puppet that he refined, and he also entered into a contract with Ah Gu. Thus, it was naturally the most convenient to control Ling Chigu. However, he couldn¡¯t easily let people know about this kind of Imperial Corpse Technique, or else it was easy to cause trouble.


    Lin Xuanzhi pondered for a moment, ¡°You may as well practice the Yin me Palm and Ancient Divine Devil Dance first. The Imperial Corpse Technique can wait until I secretly bring Ah Gu up the mountain.¡±


    Yan Tianhen¡¯s eyes lit up, ¡°Sneak Ah Gu up the mountain?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t forget that I have a soul te that can function as a pocket dimension in my sea of consciousness. After I take Ah Gu up the mountain, I will ce him on the mountain peak where you hunt, so you can take the opportunity to practice Imperial Corpse Technique every day when you hunt.¡±


    Yan Tianhen thought it was a very good method, but he was more interested in the pocket dimension and couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°Dage, you said before that you would let me enter the space to have a look. Can I go and have a look now?¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi nodded, ¡°Exactly what I want.¡±


    A pocket dimension was a tiny invisible mustard seed in the world. Although it can¡¯t be seen or touched, it always exists.


    Although the soul te was now in Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s sea of consciousness, it was actually in another independent space system. It had nothing to do with Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s body, but at the same time, it had everything to do with it.


    Lin Xuanzhi formed a hand seal. A magic seal appeared between his eyebrows. One could see a palm-sized soul te appear in the light and shadow on Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s palm.


    The soul te had eight corners, with two round holes in the middle, which signified how the sky is round and the earth is square. There were countless lines of Sanskrit engraved on it. If you studied it carefully, you could see the infinitelypressed mountains and rivers, sun and moon, as well as the morning stars, just like a magnificent picture scroll of mountains and rivers.


    However, this was only the soul te¡¯s appearance, not its spirit.


    There was only one spirit within the soul te, and that was the wisp of soul that had lived in the soul te for a long time.


    Lin Xuanzhi didn¡¯t know the name of the soul. The soul asked him to directly call him Soul te.


    Yan Tianhen stared unblinkingly at the soul te and wanted to reach out and touch it, but the soul te, which was sending out faint fluorescence and spinning slowly over Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s palm, had a kind of icy aura that seemed thousands of miles away.


    Yan Tianhen touched the soul te and was startled by the sudden electric shock the soul te released.


    ¡°Dage, what is this?¡± Yan Tianhen was surprised.


    Lin Xuanzhi knew that Soul te was ying a trick on Yan Tianhen, so he narrowed his eyes, ¡°Go straight in and have a look.¡±


    After saying that, Lin Xuanzhi pulled Yan Tianhen¡¯s hand and, with a single thought, the two arrived in a separate space when they opened their eyes again.


    Inside the room, the soul te that was suspended in mid-air also disappeared. Even if someone came in, they would not see anything.


    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    This was the first time Yan Tianhen saw the world inside the soul te.


    This ce seemed small but also seemedrge.


    The sky was a dark blue, iparably clear and transparent, like a huge crystal, but the ground looked somewhat more pitiful inparison. It was full of weeds everywhere, which were as tall as people. If it wasn¡¯t for Lin Xuanzhi holding him while flying on a sword, Yan Tianhen estimated that as soon as he came in, he would be submerged in weeds.

 Chapter 343 - Late Night Slaughter

    <h4>Chapter Ch343 - Late Night ughter</h4>


    Yan Tianhen looked surprised, but he all of a sudden nodded in understanding, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Dage, I¡¯m not in a hurry. When he gets more familiar with me, he¡¯ll be more willing toe out.¡±


    After another thought, he sighed regretfully, ¡°I was just thinking of bringing Ah Gu in to keep himpany. After all, one is a corpse puppet while another is a soul. Maybe they¡¯ll have a lot of things to share together.¡±


    ¡°Ah Hen is right. It might not be too difficult for them tomunicate.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi looked at Ling Chigu, who was standing by the window with his head lowered, and wondered what he was thinking about. Then he heard the roar of the soul te¨C


    ¡°Who told you to speak nonsense? When did this master be too shy to see anyone? If it weren¡¯t for you, you little brat, for imprisoning me in the barrier of your sea of knowledge, how could this master note out?¡±


    After cursing for a long time, the soul panel added, ¡°Then there¡¯s that little rabbit outside. What could I discuss with a dead man? Your uncle¡¯s # $... *!¡±


    After cursing for half a day, Lin Xuanzhi asked, ¡°Is that all?¡±


    Soul te, ¡°No!¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°But I¡¯ve heard enough.¡±


    Soul te, ¡°....¡±


    As a result, Soul te was temporarily locked in the small ck room.


    Lin Xuanzhi couldn¡¯t help but think. Although there was a bit of soul in the soul te, it had absorbed a lot of spiritual Qi over time and could condense a human form. Even if it couldn¡¯tst long, it was still aplete man¡¯s body.


    The soul te liked to stay in his human form and run around within the space.


    However, his human form was undressed and naked, which was too self-indulgent.


    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    If it frightened his family¡¯s Ah Hen, it wouldn¡¯t be good.


    That night, the two did not return to Profound Sky Sect but stayed in the courtyard for now.


    Ling Chigu was a corpse puppet, so he didn¡¯t need to sleep at night. Yan Tianhen had asked him to look after the house outside.


    Ling Chigu nned on standing under the pine and cypress trees beside the gate all night long, silently waiting for theirte-night visitors.


    In the middle of the night when the moon was shrouded a bit by dark clouds, someone suddenly appeared above the door. One by one they quietly entered the house.


    Ling Chigu¡¯s eyes turned pitch ck, and under the dim moonlight, they issued a subtle light as he looked at the invaders silently.


    ¡°Why do I feel like something is staring at us?¡± A killer asked.


    ¡°My back is getting chills.¡± Another killer rubbed his arms, ¡°Don¡¯t you think the Yin Qi in this ce is too much?¡±


    ¡°Yin Qi?¡± The leader sneered, ¡°Don¡¯t scare yourself here. Even if there is Yin Qi, this ce is on the edge of Profound City, and there¡¯s a mass burial site at the back not far from here. I don¡¯t know how many worthless wretches have died, but it¡¯s normal to have a little Yin Qi in them.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, don¡¯t think about what-ifs. Go kill those two already and take their heads to get the money. This Lin Xuanzhi is a troublesome fellow. After we take the money, we have to flee for our lives, otherwise...¡±


    Just then, the killer¡¯s voice stopped.


    In front of him, he saw his four associates in front running towards the inner courtyard, while the remaining fellow should have been keeping watch at the entrance of the alley.


    But how was there a hand on his shoulder?


    The killer tried to move his shoulder and found that the hand¡¯s strength was like the weight of a thousand gold, keeping him immobile.


    The people in front had already climbed over the wall and entered the inner courtyard. Naturally, they didn¡¯t know what was happening behind them.


    Ling Chigu pressed on the man¡¯s shoulder and just by moving his fingers, he crushed the man¡¯s throat with one hand.


    He absorbed the small amount of spiritual Qi from the human into his body, then turned his eyes and quietly flew over the inner wall like a ghost to kill the remaining four people.


    However, there was no need for Ling Chigu to take action. The four men had already met Lin Xuanzhi and Yan Tianhen, who were dressed neatly.


    Yan Tianhen looked at the four killers who were obviously frightened by them and smiled, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you toe here. When my Dage told me about this in the evening, I didn¡¯t believe it. But it seems that my Dage was right indeed.¡± It turned out that when Lin Xuanzhi saw the killers who followed Shi Yongtai during the day, he had already guessed that the old man would act in a hurry. Knowing his impatience, he would surely let these people attack him as soon as possible. In fact, on the way back to the courtyard, Lin Xuanzhi had noticed that someone was following them, which made him more certain that something would happen tonight. It could be said that Lin Xuanzhi and Yan Tianhen were weing them by waiting for them to show up.


    The four killers¡¯ faces immediately turned serious. After a moment of silence, the leader showed a ferocious look, ¡°Haha, it seems that you¡¯re not afraid of death. Since we¡¯ve been found out, then we won¡¯t be polite. It¡¯s your own fault for offending the wrong people. Brothers, kill them!¡±


    In the courtyard, the sudden sh of swords shed like thunder and lightning.


    Lin Xuanzhi had already prepared himself, but he didn¡¯t use Lianlian which had been eager to get out of his sheath. Instead, he took out four thunder bombs and threw them out at the same time.


    The bombs exploded at the same time, stopping the four men¡¯s tracks for a moment.


    Ling Chigu moved at the right time and started ughtering. He dragged his heavy steps towards the man nearest to him. The man sensed the iing danger and reflexively turned around to chop the person down. However, he felt pain, and watched with his own eyes as his entire right arm was cut off from his shoulder by a Yin fire.


    ¡°Ahhh!¡± A scream resounded throughout the whole yard and the other three men twisted their heads, only to see Ling Chiguing at them with a bloody glint in his eyes, an evil aura shrouding his body, and the Yin fire representing the corpse puppet between his hands.


    ¡°Hiss¡°


    No one knew who gasped as they all just wanted to escape but Yan Tianhen released his Yin me Palm to shoot, turning one of them into ashes.


    Yan Tianhen looked at his palm and thought it was somewhat unbelievable, but he soon returned to his senses and continued forming hand seals to attack the next person.


    Demonic cultivator!


    The two men were greatly shocked. They didn¡¯t know how the situation became like this.


    Of the two remaining killers, one of them saw the situation was wrong, so he took the opportunity to push his other partner toward Yan Tianhen. Then he turned around and ran outside with a life-saving magic treasure. His speed was extremely fast. Yan Tianhen couldn¡¯t stop himself in time and beat the poor wretch who had been thrown over as a scapegoat to death.


    Speaking of which, Yan Tianhen¡¯s cultivation was absolutely below theirs. However, when they saw his demonic cultivation, it gave birth to a new meaning of fear. Even the intent to battle no longer existed as they could only wait for death.


    The guy who had betrayed his partner crashed into something invisible just as he left the house and fell straight down.


    Lin Xuanzhi followed him like a grim reaper and slightly curled his lips, ¡°You seem to forget that I¡¯m a craftsman. Using such low-level instruments in front of me is like walking into a trap.¡±


    Then Lin Xuanzhi took out the Yin Ghost Banner he¡¯d taken from Huangfu Jin¡¯s hands, eyes cold as he waved it at the man.


    The Yin Ghost Banner had seventy-nine bells hanging on it with inscriptions engraved on them. They collided with each other in the dark night, like hundreds of ghostsughing in high and low pitches. The person who heard it was horrified.


    The man¡¯s Dao attainments weren¡¯t high enough; his cultivation was at most at Primary Realm, while the Yin Ghost Banner was an extreme Yin object. It was unknown how many ghosts were hidden in it. When Lin Xuanzhi urged it with a shake, a ghost floated out of it and dragged the only living creature except for Lin Xuanzhi into the Yin Ghost Banner with a creepy smile.


    When Yan Tianhen arrived, he saw this scene.


    Yan Tianhen gasped, ¡°Dage, what are you doing?¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi looked with a nk expression at the dead body that had its soul swallowed up. He crouched to the ground and closed the cold eyes staring at nothing, then he turned around and looked at the disbelief on Yan Tianhen¡¯s face, ¡°If you take the soul directly, you can preserve the cultivation of the body. You can decide for yourself whether to swallow his cultivation or keep them as a corpse puppet.¡±


    Yan Tianhen was stunned. He looked at Lin Xuanzhi, who seemed like a stranger to him at this moment, and was involuntarily terrified of the Yin Ghost Banner.


    ¡°Dage ...¡±


    He couldn¡¯t understand Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s intention.


    However, Lin Xuanzhi smiled faintly.


    He didn¡¯t know how many ghosts slept in the Yin Ghost Banner. They were awakened again after many years and looked particrly excited, but the seal was still there. Lin Xuanzhi was also suppressing them so hard that the rest of them couldn¡¯t show their heads except for those released by Lin Xuanzhi.


    However, even so, the Yin Qi was still so abundant and overwhelming with all kinds of evil spirits and ghosts that it made the wind all around them tremble. The leaves seemed to be moving on their own, rustling and brushing, as the ghosts in their graves called out with their unique voices one after the other. For a while, a chilly wind blew like hundreds of ghosts traveling at night.


    Yan Tianhen stood three meters away from Lin Xuanzhi and stared at him.


    He and Lin Xuanzhi looked at each other while the other held the Yin Ghost Banner in his hand. His face looked like both a ghost and an immortal, eliciting a hair-raising feeling.


    Lin Xuanzhi said tly, ¡°A so-called cultivator is one who fights for their life against the heavens. All Daoist techniques, no matter good or evil, are worthy of cultivating as long as one can protect their own life without viting their conscience.¡±


    Yan Tianhen opened his mouth, but he was speechless.


    Lin Xuanzhi went on, ¡°You always had misgivings about the path of demonic cultivation. You are also afraid that I will abandon you one day because of it. What¡¯s more, you¡¯re afraid that you will be addicted to demonic cultivation and be a human killing machine. People all say that I am of noble character and that I¡¯m a Star of Salvation, but they don¡¯t know that I¡¯m also a selfish person. I also have evil influence in my heart and countless dark thoughts.¡±


    Yan Tianhen took a deep breath and shook his head, ¡°Dage, don¡¯t say such words. You don¡¯t have to say such demeaning words for me.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi collected the banner, ¡°It¡¯s just a matter of telling the truth. If Ah Hen doesn¡¯t want to listen, I won¡¯t say anything.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t mean that,¡± Yan Tianhen replied.


    Lin Xuanzhi curled his lips, ¡°I know. I also hope you can understand what I mean.¡±


    Yan Tianhen was silent for a moment, then nodded and whispered, ¡°I understand.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi said this in the hopes that he would put down his shackles and apprehension, and cultivate with ease.


    Yan Tianhen¡¯s heart was in a chaotic mix.


    Yan Tianhen looked at the fallen corpse and thought for a moment, ¡°Dage, I don¡¯t really want to use this body. I have Ah Gu, that¡¯s enough.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi answered, ¡°It¡¯s true that Ling Chigu¡¯s ability is much better than his, but this corpse can¡¯t be wasted.¡±


    ¡ª


    Sarah: wow things just got scary for a moment there o_o

 Chapter 345 - The Corpse Puppets Soul

    <h4>Chapter Ch345 - The Corpse Puppet¡¯s Soul</h4>


    Yan Tianhen gazed at Ling Chigu. ¡°It¡¯s not necessary to ask the Ghost Masked Man about this. It was written in the Imperial Corpse Technique he passed to me that if the corpse puppet was refined to a certain extent, they can look for suitable souls to inhabit their bodies by themselves. Once they have a soul, the corpse puppet will be able to speak and won¡¯t appear any different from ordinary people.¡±


    However, Lin Xuanzhi quickly discovered the key point. He frowned slightly, ¡°But in that case, Ling Chigu will never be Ling Chigu again.¡±


    Yan Tianhen nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right, but if Ah Gu truly finds a soul suitable for him and he also wants it, I don¡¯t know whether to stop him or congratte him.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi and Ling Chigu¡¯s pair of ck pupils looked at each other for a moment. ¡°Maomao seems to have some unusual feelings for Ah Gu.¡±


    Yan Tianhen¡¯s expression looked slightly surprised.


    ¡°How unusual?¡± Yan Tianhen had always been a bit slow on these matters.


    ¡°Like you and me.¡± Lin Xuanzhi answered.


    Yan Tianhen paused, stunned. He obviously didn¡¯t expect that Feng Jingyu would actually admire Ling Chigu in his heart.


    ¡°But didn¡¯t Maomao say that he¡¯d only heard of Ling Chigu before but didn¡¯t know him at all?¡± Yan Tianhen asked. His eyes suddenly widened and he stammered, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me...he¡¯s a necrophiliac?¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi, ¡°...¡±


    Yan Tianhen took a deep breath andforted himself, ¡°Although this kind of taste is a little perverted, if Maomao truly likes it, it¡¯s not like I can¡¯t ept it. I just need some time...Ow! Dage, why did you hit my head?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t entertain foolish ideas.¡± Lin Xuanzhi withdrew his hand, which just gave Yan Tianhen¡¯s forehead a knock, ¡°It¡¯s enough if you simply believe thirty percent of Feng Jingyu¡¯s words. He¡¯s been the West Monarch for countless years and is also the descendent of natural gods. How can every word of his be true? His purpose foring to the Five Continents is still unknown. Whether or not he knew Ling Chigu before is also only based on his words. You should take it with a grain of salt.¡±


    Yan Tianhen rubbed his head and thought for a moment, ¡°Makes sense. If Maomao likes Ah Gu but Ah Gu is upied by another person¡¯s soul, then Maomao...¡±


    ¡°I think, if everything is really as I guessed, Feng Jingyu would rather destroy this corpse than let others defile him.¡±


    Yan Tianhen¡¯s mind was filled with the scene of Feng Jingyu burning the entire Pill Limit Mysterious Land in one breath and wiping out all the cultivators. He couldn¡¯t help nodding. ¡°You¡¯re right, Maomao is a violent fellow, so let¡¯s not give him this opportunity.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi pondered for a moment, ¡°As of right now, Ah Gu¡¯s cultivation level isn¡¯t high enough yet, so we can look for other ways.¡±


    Yan Tianhen mused, ¡°If we can return Ah Gu¡¯s soul to his body, everyone will be happy.¡±


    ¡°But this is also the most difficult part. Ah Gu¡¯s soul has long since been separated from his body the instant he died. At this time, his soul has either scattered into pieces or has been reincarnated once more. Either way, it won¡¯t be easy to find.¡±


    Yan Tianhen sighed. ¡°You¡¯re right. If it truly was that easy, then there wouldn¡¯t be so many emotionless corpse puppets in the world.¡±


    Not only did theyck a human¡¯s seven emotions and six desires, but they also didn¡¯t even have the five senses. That was why corpse puppets could be a sharp and invincible weapon. Even if their heads were pierced through, they would still advance forward to kill the enemy. The spear known as the corpse puppet would relentlessly press forward unless its limbs were broken and it was chopped into meat paste.


    After Ling Chigu ran those corpses to the back mountain and thoroughly washed his hands, Lin Xuanzhi brought Ling Chigu into the soul te¡¯s space.


    Soul te was so angry that it repeatedly shouted at Lin Xuanzhi, cursing him for being unkind ¡ª not only did Lin Xuanzhi stuff the living into Soul te¡¯s pocket dimension, but now even the dead have to camp there.


    However, after Lin Xuanzhi promised to supply Soul te with another hundred forged stones, Soul te became silent after a few Hmph¡¯s.


    On the morning of the next day, Lin Xuanzhi and Yan Tianhen were passing through the downtown area when they saw a team of Li family guards running towards Yongtai Manor, their expressions slightly grave. Many people who woke up early also stopped to watch from the sidelines one by one, and some people even discussed it with each other¨C


    ¡°It¡¯s early morning; what happened here?¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t know this, but the Boss of Yongtai Manor had an ident. It¡¯s said that in the middle ofst night, Shopkeeper Shi was originally still pressing down on an elder sis from the Drunken Red Mansion. Suddenly, a man whose expression was full of bloodthirst rushed over and bit Shopkeeper Shi to death!¡±


    ¡°Ah, so scary!?¡±


    ¡°This isn¡¯t even the scariest part. A few worms even crawled out of that man¡¯s mouth. Those worms drilled into Shopkeeper Shi¡¯s body and soon sucked him into a dried corpse. It really scared people to death! As for the mysterious man from before, his body swelled up, as though all the blood those worms sucked had entered his body. Later, the man suddenly exploded with a bang, flesh and blood spraying everywhere!¡±


    ¡°Hiss¨C¡°


    Terrified gasps could be heard one after another.


    Lin Xuanzhi took Yan Tianhen¡¯s hand and walked towards Profound Sky Sect.


    The news that Yongtai Manor¡¯s shopkeeper died in Drunken Red Mansion in the middle of the night would soon spread throughout Profound City. Although his life was not valued very much by the people, that corpse, which was controlled by Gu worms and sorcery and could kill people cruelly, was bound to cause quite a stir in Profound City. It would attract the attention of many families and Profound Sky Sect.


    However, even if they investigated, he was afraid that they wouldn¡¯t have any results.


    After all, the murderer had already been changed beyond recognition, blown into meat paste, so he could no longer be identified.


    In reality, Shi Yongtai¡¯s life or death had little influence on Lin Xuanzhi. He only nned to crush Shi Yongtai¡¯s business but never intended to kill him. However, since Shi Yongtai decided to court death himself, Lin Xuanzhi was naturally willing to give him a push. While he was at it, he could also observe Zhuo Ye¡¯s abilities.


    Persisting in evil brings about self-destruction, and all debts will eventually be repaid.


    Soon after, Lin Xuanzhi called Dong Qu, who was in charge of Yin Yang Studio in Profound Sky Sect, and had him start all matters concerning the acquisition of Yongtai Manor. Yongtai Manor was originally Lin Zhan¡¯s private property, but now it was in heavy debt. Plus, now that Liu Mengchen wasn¡¯t meddling in secret anymore, it was naturally reimed without much effort.


    Back to the present moment, Lin Xuanzhi returned to the Profound Sky Sect and first apanied Yan Tianhen to Broken Sword Peak¡¯s summit. Esteemed Huai Yu happened to be away, and nobody knew where he¡¯d gone.


    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Recently, Esteemed Huai Yu always ran outside without any prior notice. Each trip would take anywhere from ten days to half a month; who knows what kind of urgent matters he had.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Lin Xuanzhi came to the hunting peak and released Ling Chigu from within the soul te.


    Ling Chigu didn¡¯t show any difort when he arrived at a new ce. He just looked around emotionlessly and seemed to be surveying the terrain.


    ¡°In the future, you can cultivate with Ah Gu even on the peak.¡±


    Yan Tianhen nodded somewhat excitedly. ¡°Yeah, no one ever visits this peak. There are many demonic beasts on it. It¡¯s a good ce for cultivation.¡±


    ¡°Do you know why no onees here?¡±


    Yan Tianhen pointed to the sky, ¡°Maomao has flown up and scouted this entire area. He said that there are barriers everywhere. People outside cannot easily get in. The people inside can¡¯t get out either if they don¡¯t have a special method. Fortunately, Master has taught me how to get in and out. Otherwise, I would have been trapped here.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi spoke with deep meaning, ¡°That master of yours has high Dao attainments. I¡¯ve not seen anything like it in my life.¡±


    Yan Tianhen suddenly looked surprised, ¡°I know my master is quite good at alchemy and arrays, but his Dao attainments shouldn¡¯t be higher than that of Esteemed Lan Yue, right?¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi exined, ¡°My master is indeed powerful, but his strength lies in his ability to divine heaven¡¯s secrets and predict ill or good fortune. His vision is high and far-sighted. However, if we¡¯re only talking about Dao attainments, Esteemed Huai Yu is more powerful.¡±


    If he was just a teenager who had never been to the Nine Lands, then he really wouldn¡¯t be able to notice how powerful Huai Yu truly was. However, the current Lin Xuanzhi had a wide range of knowledge and was different from ordinary people.


    This barrier, which covered the entire mountain peak, was by no means something that a mere Profound Realm peak Return Origin Stage cultivator could maintain.


    But Esteemed Huai Yu really did maintain it.


    Lin Xuanzhi couldn¡¯t help but guess that Esteemed Huai Yu probably had a magic treasure that enabled him to disy cultivation surpassing the Profound Realm even while in the smaller realms.


    That would be very impressive.


    At the very least, such a magic treasure must be on the level of a celestial tool.


    In that case, Esteemed Huai Yu¡¯s real identity needed to be investigated further.


    After his initial shock, Yan Tianhen looked at Lin Xuanzhi, ¡°Dage, if my master truly is so powerful, then why is he still staying in Profound Sky Peak?¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi was silent for a moment before giving his conjecture, ¡°During this period of time, I¡¯ve inquired with the martial brothers I was close to. Although they¡¯ve had contact with Esteemed Huai Yu before, Esteemed Huai Yu¡¯s character and style of conduct in their descriptions are quite different from what you and I have seen right now. Moreover, as you said before, Esteemed Huai Yu would provide Profound level pills to the sect every month, but a year or so ago, Esteemed Huai Yu only disyed excellent talent in nting spiritual herbs but never provided medicinal pills of this level.¡±


    Yan Tianhen soon realized Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s unspoken implication. He frowned, ¡°Dage means that my present master is not the same person as before?¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi nodded, ¡°Although I say this, I can¡¯t be sure. After all, in the past, Esteemed Huai Yu seldom had contact with the outside world. No one really knew what kind of person he was, but it doesn¡¯t hurt to be cautious.¡±


    Yan Tianhen nodded solemnly, ¡°I understand, I will pay attention.¡±


    To be honest, even Yan Tianhen felt that there was something strange about Esteemed Huai Yu. He couldn¡¯t say where this strange feeling came from. He was certain that Huai Yu cared about him and sincerely taught him how to cultivate and practice alchemy without reservation.


    On the other hand, Yan Tianhen also held a natural sense of trust in Huai Yu, as if the mere sight of Huai Yu would rx his nerves. Yan Tianhen felt that even if the other party knew all his secrets, it was no big deal.


    This kind of feeling was especially special for Yan Tianhen.


    Thest time he felt this way was when Lin Zhan was still here, but Lin Zhan was his dad and had been with him for so many years...


    Yan Tianhen stopped his wandering thoughts and hurriedly told Lin Xuanzhi, ¡°Dage, let¡¯s release Ah Gu quickly. I¡¯m afraid he¡¯ll be suffocated in the soul te.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi rubbed Yan Tianhen¡¯s head, ¡°Okay.¡±


    Not long after Ling Chigu was ced on the hunting peak, Yuan Tianwen paid a visit to Broken Sword Peak¡¯s summit.


    Yan Tianhen temporarily deactivated the dense fog forest¡¯s illusions and let Yuan Tianwen in.


    ¡°I haven¡¯t seen you for a few days. Your array skills look good.¡± Yuan Tianwen looked at Yan Tianhen and spoke with profound meaning.


    We have a Character Guide now! XD Special thanks to Dr. Mouse for putting everything together and making it so detailed The link is also on the RSCB home page :3

 Chapter 349 - Qing Yun Enters Secluded Cultivation

    <h4>Chapter Ch349 - Qing Yun Enters Secluded Cultivation</h4>


    After entering his room, Du Qiying locked the door from the inside and hurriedly took out the spiritual Qi-gathering device. His fingers stroked its smooth stone surface, and his heart couldn¡¯t help racing.


    Although he said that he would hand it over to Esteemed Qing Yun, how could Du Qiying not be tempted as soon as heid his eyes upon the treasure tool?


    This was a treasure tool ah! A treasure tool that couldn¡¯t be seen easily in the Five Continents!


    Du Qiying really couldn¡¯t understand why his father would actually give such an important thing to Esteemed Qing Yun. After all, even if Esteemed Qing Yun respected his father very much, he still often fought against Broken Sword Peak. Recently, he had evene into frequent contact with Sinking Sword Peak, and it seemed like an alliance was in the making.


    This would definitely be a great threat to the Sect Master of Profound Sky Sect, yet Jiang Chenzi actually straight-up ignored it and let it be.


    At that moment, Du Qiying decided to help himself to this spiritual Qi-gathering device.


    In any case, Jiang Chenzi had already entered closed-door cultivation and no one knew when exactly he would be out. Also, only he and Jiang Chenzi knew about the spiritual Qi-gathering device, so even if he had taken it for his own use, no one would know.


    Even if Jiang Chenzi learned of this matter after leaving secluded cultivation, it would already be a foregone conclusion, so Jiang Chenzi would never me him.


    Du Qiying calcted his strategy well, narrowing his eyes at the colorful and shiny spiritual Qi-gathering device, thinking, If he waits for Tong Le to find the magic tool that attracts lightning andbine it with this, then he might really breakthrough to Primary Realm in one try.


    When that timees, he would like to see if Lin Xuanzhi could still be so unbridled!


    ............


    On Breaking Sword Peak, Esteemed Qing Yun¡¯s closed-door cultivation was imminent.


    ¡°Master will enter secluded cultivation today; this time, it bodes ill rather than well ¡ª you guys should prepare yourselves mentally.¡± Esteemed Qing Yun warned with an indifferentplexion.


    Today, he had summoned all his core disciples to warn them about some important matters.


    Yuan Tianwen and others frowned in session.


    Yuan Tianwen refuted, ¡°Why would Master say such inauspicious words? Master will surely seed in the secluded cultivation this time.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, how can Master speak such nonsense?¡± Lan Jinghe was the youngest core disciple under Esteemed Qing Yun. ¡°Right now, Master should say some auspicious words.¡±


    Their Eldest Martial Brother, Li Bubai, also looked unhappy. He looked at Esteemed Qing Yun with great disapproval, ¡°Master, if you¡¯re not entering closed-door cultivation with victory in mind, then it¡¯s better to think of another way and suppress your cultivation for a few years.¡±


    Although Esteemed Qing Yun had a serious face, he was actually happy in his heart.


    ¡°Master has only spoken a sentence, yet you¡¯ve all spoken so many sentences in response. You all truly are more incredible than me, the Master.¡± Esteemed Qing Yun red at these three disciples, ¡°Master has only spoken the truth as is. I never make any false pretenses. If I am able to find a way to suppress my cultivation for a few years, I would definitely not have chosen to enter closed-door cultivation at this critical juncture. However, I have already dyed and have reached the limit; the Dao of Heaven will not agree.¡±


    Yuan Tianwen frowned, ¡°Master, you must bring the magic treasures I gave you a few days ago with you into secluded cultivation. They can save your life.¡±


    Esteemed Qing Yun nodded. ¡°Everything you give is naturally good. Although the possibility of my survival isn¡¯t high, I still don¡¯t want to die.¡±


    Yuan Tianwen denied with an ugly expression, ¡°Master will definitely not die.¡±


    Esteemed Qing Yun smiled, ¡°Life and death are ruled by fate, riches and honor depend on heaven. Master can rest assured after seeing my disciples getting along so well, and each disciple is able to take charge of a section.¡±


    The corners of Li Bubai¡¯s lips silently twitched. ¡°Master, can you not say everything as if you were making funeral arrangements?¡±


    Esteemed Qing Yun repeatedly nodded, ¡°Alright, alright, then Master won¡¯t say much more. However, after I enter secluded cultivation, you all need to be good. Everything on the peak will be decided by Tianwen. In addition, Jinghe and Bubai will assist from the side.¡±


    The three disciples all agreed, ¡°Yes.¡±


    Esteemed Qing Yun looked at Yuan Tianwen and smiled, ¡°How is your wife these days?¡±


    Yuan Tianwen¡¯s expression rxed slightly, ¡°Under my dad¡¯s care, Yangyang is fine, but the poison in his body needs to be removed as soon as possible. In the near future, I may take him on a long journey.¡±


    Esteemed Qing Yun nodded, ¡°Safetyes first when traveling outside.¡±


    Yuan Tianwen assured, ¡°I will bring more people.¡±


    Esteemed Qing Yun then looked at Li Bubai and Lan Jinghe again, smiling, ¡°You two should also make the most of your time. Although cultivation is important, finding a suitable Daopanion for yourself is also an indispensable thing in life.¡±


    The corners of Lan Jinghe¡¯s mouth twitched, ¡°Master, you shouldn¡¯t worry about such trivial matters like ours in your esteemed old age. I am still young and don¡¯t need a Daopanion.¡±


    Esteemed Qing Yun¡¯s face became stern. ¡°What do you mean trivial? Finding a Daopanion is of the highest priority!¡±


    Lan Jinghe curled his lips and didn¡¯t dare to make a sound.


    Esteemed Qing Yun looked at their young and immature faces, ¡°Then you guys can go down first, I still have to make some preparations.¡±


    The three disciples exchanged nces and bowed, asking to be excused.


    After the three left, in the empty hall, Su Mo and Yuan Zheng came out of the adjacent room.


    There was heavy concern on Su Mo¡¯s face. He looked at Daoist Qing Yun with a frown, ¡°So you¡¯ve resolved to enter closed-door death cultivation? You¡¯re not going to wait for a miraculous turn of events?¡±


    When Daoist Qing Yun was facing Su Mo and Yuan Zheng, he put away theyer of pretense on his face that hid his true emotions.


    He heaved a long sigh, ¡°It¡¯s merely the difference between taking the knife earlier orter. I¡¯m already at my limit. If I were to drag it out any further, there wouldn¡¯t be any good oues. I¡¯m just worried that after I die, Breaking Sword Peak will fall into crisis. During this period of time, many disciples have already been poached by Broken Sword Peak, and the hearts of many others have all been tempted.¡±


    Yuan Zheng was rather disdainful, ¡°Look at the kinds of disciples you¡¯ve epted. Those people are still far inferior to my son.¡±


    Su Mo nced at Yuan Zheng, ¡°Besides, in your heart, your son is the best person in the entire world.¡±


    Yuan Zheng¡¯s neck stiffened, ¡°How can that be? The best person is obviously you. Son? What¡¯s that?¡±


    Su Mo, ¡°...¡±


    Daoist Qing Yun had been friends with Su Mo for many years and had witnessed the development of Su Mo and Yuan Zheng¡¯s entire rtionship ¡ª from bing acquaintances to falling in love to getting married and then having a child. Daoist Qing Yun couldn¡¯t help but feel envious andughed, ¡°After all these years, your feelings for each other are still so enviable.¡±


    Yuan Zheng said proudly, ¡°Naturally. A rich and handsome husband like me who also knows how to cherish someone and has high cultivation cannot be found easily, even if you lit antern to search.¡±


    Su Mo looked at Yuan Zheng with a smile that wasn¡¯t quite a smile, ¡°Shut up, you. No one will think you¡¯re mute if you don¡¯t talk.¡±


    So Yuan Zheng shut his mouth.


    Daoist Qing Yun¡¯s gloomy mood due to his imminent closed-door death cultivation also dissipated a great deal. He looked at Su Mo, ¡°This time I will be in secluded cultivation for at least 10 years. During these 10 years, Tianwen will enter Sky Peak Sect to cultivate after the first 3 years. The remaining Bubai and Jinghe will require your care and assistance.¡±


    Su Mo studied Daoist Qing Yun¡¯s light expression and knew that he had be indifferent to life and death.


    However, even if he became indifferent to life and death, Qing Yun still worried about his disciples and this Breaking Sword Peak.


    Su Mo nodded solemnly, ¡°You can rest assured that Yuan Zheng and I will definitely not allow Breaking Sword Peak to decline, even if Tianwen is no longer on it.¡±


    Yuan Zheng asked, ¡°Have you brought along all the magic treasures we gave you?¡±


    Qing Yun nodded, ¡°Everything is ready.¡±


    Yuan Zheng added, ¡°I heard people say before that the Sect Master nned to provide you with some magic treasures. Have you gone to ask him for them yet?¡±


    ¡°The Sect Master has already entered secluded cultivation the day before yesterday.¡± Qing Yun¡¯s face looked dim. ¡°Besides, even if he was willing to give me those magic treasures, I still wouldn¡¯t dare to use them.¡±


    Su Mo narrowed his eyes, ¡°So it¡¯s like that.¡±


    Some secrets didn¡¯t need to beid bare; with just tacit understanding, he would only need to hint at something and that would already be considered too much.


    Qing Yun nodded, ¡°Old friend, after this farewell, I have no idea when I¡¯ll be able to see you again. Let me look at you for a little longer.¡±


    Yuan Zheng frowned, ¡°What do you mean by looking a little longer at my wife? Why don¡¯t you look at me a few more times? I¡¯m so handsome. It¡¯s your loss if you don¡¯t look at me.¡±


    ¡°Bah! Narcissist, only Su Mo can stand you.¡±


    Yuan Zheng was not ashamed but proudly replied, ¡°It¡¯s enough if my wife can stand me. Why would I want others to stand me too? They¡¯re not married to me and don¡¯t give me children.¡±


    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Su Mo couldn¡¯t bear to look straight at him. He took a deep breath and gave Yuan Zheng¡¯s skull a good knock.


    Since Qing Yun¡¯s secluded cultivation was near at hand, he turned and left after he finished making arrangements. In the great hall, only Su Mo and Yuan Zheng had yet to leave. Surveying the empty hall, it seemed to carry a sense of loneliness.


    The expression on Yuan Zheng¡¯s face copsed somewhat. He held Su Mo¡¯s waist and put his chin on his shoulder. A momentter, he asked, ¡°Momo, is the old man really going to die?¡±


    Su Mo took Yuan Zheng¡¯s hand and whispered, ¡°Each man has his own life. He may have already seen his own death.¡±


    Yuan Zheng was silent.


    Su Mo held Yuan Zheng¡¯s hand a little tighter and softly soothed, ¡°Death is not the end of everything. It is just the beginning of a new life. Zheng Ge, I know you are reluctant to give up your n¡¯s elders, but you must be able to ept this matter ¡ª it is time for us to start preparing for the deployment after Breaking Sword Peak.¡±


    This Esteemed Qing Yun¡¯s surname was Yuan and he was Yuan Zheng¡¯s great-grandfather of many generations.


    Yuan Zheng spoke in a muffled voice, ¡°But I feel sad.¡±


    ¡°I know,¡± Su Mo replied, ¡°but no matter how hard it is, we won¡¯t be able to help Esteemed Qing Yun with our current cultivation.¡±


    ¡°I feel that I¡¯m really useless. I can¡¯t do anything well. You are in charge of the family¡¯s internal and external affairs. I only know how to eat, drink, and have fun day in and day out. I¡¯m too busy enjoying myself. I can¡¯t even raise my cultivation and can¡¯t help you with anything...¡±


    ¡°I am willing to do these things; isn¡¯t that all for you? Moreover, your cultivation is only inferior to Qing Yun¡¯s, but it¡¯s already enough to protect me. You are hundreds of years younger than Qing Yun. It is normal that you cannotpare with him.¡± Su Mo patted Yuan Zheng on the back of his hand and warned, ¡°If you say that again, I will be angry.¡±


    Only then did Yuan Zheng feel a little morefortable. He straightened up, ¡°You¡¯re right. If I doubt myself, am I not doubting your judgment as well? My family¡¯s Momo has always had the best insights.¡±


    Su Mo smiled, his heart was both warm and heavy.


    His own cultivation was not low. Although it wasn¡¯tparable to Yuan Zheng¡¯s, it wasn¡¯t far from his. However, when youpare Duan Yuyang¡¯s cultivation with Yuan Tianwen¡¯s, Duan Yuyang¡¯s cultivation was nowhere near enough.


    Su Mo pondered for a moment and thought to himself, It seems that the search for the antidote spiritual herbs needs to be prioritised on the agenda as soon as possible. It¡¯s best to solve the problem thoroughly in the next two months. Otherwise, if it¡¯s dyed any longer, I don¡¯t know what will happen.


    Sarah (slips in): yes, du qiying, go use that very dangerous treasure tool that u clearly dont have the capabilities to control and die in the process pls? (angel smile)


    Ea: Yes, that dangerous treasure tool your dad explicitly warned you about not using, because why else would he give a treasure tool to an enemy? But DQY is getting quite the achievement, face pping himself


    Inor: defo, save everyone the trouble of doing it for him xD

 Chapter 354 - Crisis Resolved

    <h4>Chapter Ch354 - Crisis Resolved</h4>


    After about two hours, there was a painful and mournful scream from the bamboo house. It would be loud, then soft as it urred intermittently. There also seemed to be sounds of scratching and fighting.


    Yan Tianhen and Lin Xuanzhi exchanged nces, both of them worried over the situation inside.


    However, the two of them remembered Esteemed Lan Yue¡¯s instructions and did not move. They just made ns to rush in immediately if something big happened or when Esteemed Lan Yue called their names.


    Pitiful groanssted for about half an hour until it gradually stopped. Fortunately, the situation they imagined where the roompletely exploded didn¡¯t ur.


    Yan Tianhen¡¯s tight nerves finally rxed.


    Another three days and three nights passed until on one clear morning, the door of the bamboo house was pushed open.


    Esteemed Lan Yue¡¯s face was pale, but his steps were still steady and strong. He came out and nced at the two men who were still sitting nearby. He softly said, ¡°Come with me.¡±


    Yan Tianhen hastily stood up and followed Esteemed Lan Yue towards the fruit tree forest.


    Lin Xuanzhi asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter with Martial Uncle?¡±


    Esteemed Lan Yue said, ¡°I managed to cure him in time, and his life is secure now.¡±


    Yan Tianhen breathed out a sigh of relief, ¡°It¡¯s good that his life is no longer in danger.¡±


    Esteemed Lan Yue looked at Yan Tianhen withplicated eyes, ¡°I¡¯m not saying that his life is safe, but yours.¡±


    ¡°...Me?¡±


    ¡°If you see him like this again in the future, don¡¯t get close to him and quicklye to me for help. Huai Yu... he had some mishaps with his cultivation before, so once his mental state is severely upset or he¡¯s suddenly expended too much spiritual Qi, he would suffer a Qi deviation. He¡¯d be unable to recognize his rtives and kill anyone on sight. Before, there was almost a big problem because of this.¡±


    Yan Tianhen gasped and Lin Xuanzhi nearly broke out in cold sweat.


    Yan Tianhen frowned and murmured, ¡°How did my master be like this? He¡¯s so powerful. Is it because he encountered danger, so he overused his spiritual Qi?¡±


    Esteemed Lan Yue replied coldly, ¡°He courted disaster himself. No one in the whole Five Continents has a higher level of cultivation than him. He must have tried to breakthrough the barrier of the Five Continents ¡ª if it could be so easily broken by him, then like hell it would be called the Five Continents¡¯ barrier!¡±


    Yan Tianhen couldn¡¯t help but secretly smack his lips. It seemed that Esteemed Lan Yue was extremely angry to the point of swearing this time.


    Lin Xuanzhi frowned slightly, ¡°It seems that the barrier truly cannot be opened.¡±


    ¡°Even if there is an opportunity to open it, it¡¯s not so simple and crude.¡± Esteemed Lan Yue nced at him.


    Yan Tianhen was very worried. He stamped his foot anxiously, ¡°My master¡¯s cultivation must almost be beyond his limit. That¡¯s why he tried to cross the barrier of the Five Continents. Breaking Sword Peak¡¯s Master went into closed-door cultivation a few days ago. Until now, there hasn¡¯t been any movement and I don¡¯t know what the situation is, but Uncle Mo said that he was entering closed-door death cultivation. What do we do, now that my master has reached the point where he has no choice but to make a breakthrough, the barrier of the Five Continents is still like this ah? It¡¯s not like he can cripple his own cultivation, right?¡±


    ¡°This is also a method.¡± Esteemed Lan Yue voiced.


    Yan Tianhen, ¡°&#k2026;¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about that bastard of a brat. He¡¯s courting death himself. Before he left, I already told him that the barrier could not be broken. But he didn¡¯t believe it and tried to destroy it himself. He won¡¯t turn back unless he hits a wall and won¡¯t shed tears until he actually sees the coffin. Although his cultivation has already reached the limit that the Five Continents can amodate, he carries with him a magic treasure that¡¯s capable of deceiving the Dao of Heaven, so it¡¯s not a problem. If he had not courted death, today¡¯s scene would not have happened.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi grasped the important points and narrowed his eyes. ¡°A magic treasure that can deceive the Dao of Heaven?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s rare in this world.¡± Esteemed Lan Yue nodded.


    The soul te in Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s sea of consciousness said, ¡°It seems that this Huai Yu¡¯s background is not small.¡±


    As the name implied, a magic treasure that could deceive heaven could really do just that.


    This kind of magic treasure was mostly used to change one¡¯s fate and hide against the Dao of Heaven.


    It should at least be a divine artifact at the Celestial Level.


    The Lin Xuanzhi of today could at most craft Treasure Level tools. When his soulfire one day improved to a Purple Soul level which had never been seen in the Five Continents and when his cultivation also reached the Earth Realm, then there would be a possibility of him crafting a Celestial Level tool as well.


    Esteemed Lan Yue didn¡¯t exin anything either. He suppressed the Qi that was running rampant in Esteemed Huai Yu¡¯s body for three days and three nights. Right now, he was also very tired. He pressed his forehead and said to Lin Xuanzhi and Yan Tianhen, ¡°Xuanzhi, stay here and look after Esteemed Huai Yu for a few days first. If there is anything that happens, please let me know.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi nodded, ¡°Understood.¡±


    Before Esteemed Lan Yue left, he returned to the bamboo house and looked at Esteemed Huai Yu.


    Esteemed Huai Yu had fallen into a deep sleep at this time. His mouth, which had always spewed words that pissed people off, was slightly open. It looked cute and it made him seem different from his usual character and style.


    Esteemed Lan Yue sighed, ¡°When you wake up, you¡¯ll surely me me for coaxing you toe here. But if you continue to stay in the Nine Lands, I¡¯m afraid that sooner orter, this illness will kill you. If you want to me me, then me me.¡±


    Esteemed Huai Yu naturally couldn¡¯t hear a word. He just moved his mouth as if he were chewing something.


    Esteemed Lan Yue looked at him for a moment, then got up and left.


    Yan Tianhenid beside Esteemed Huai Yu and looked after him.


    A sleeping Esteemed Huai Yu wasn¡¯t difficult to take care of. He didn¡¯t even turn over all night. Yan Tianhen soon dozed off and fell asleep beside Esteemed Huai Yu.


    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Lin Xuanzhi came out from his soul te space after taking care of the spiritual nts and came across the two people fast asleep.


    Lin Xuanzhi did not wake Yan Tianhen, but picked him up gently and ced him on a soft bed in the room, covering him with a nket.


    In the past three days, Yan Tianhen had not slept much because he was really worried about Esteemed Huai Yu¡¯s safety. He kept standing outside the bamboo house nervously and now he had exhausted himself.


    Lin Xuanzhi pinched Yan Tianhen¡¯s nose tip, looked at the silent and motionless Esteemed Huai Yu, then returned to the soul te space.


    Inside, there had been many spiritual nts of different colors growing, even the fruit tree saplings they nted had sprouted and blossomed, looking like they were about to bear fruit soon.


    The six newly bought grass-swallowing worms had enough weeds to eat every day so they grew at a very fast speed. At this time, among the spiritual herb fields, the white and fat grass-swallowing worms could be seen arching and going at regr intervals.


    ¡°Forged stones are not enough.¡± There suddenly was a floating figure in the soul te.


    He had no clothes on. Whether it was because his soul was notplete or because he hadn¡¯t absorbed nutrition in a long time, he looked as skinny as a skeleton.


    On the other hand, his face was excellent. Although there was no flesh on both of his cheeks, his pair of eyes was full of spirit. It wasn¡¯t hard to imagine how romantic and handsome the soul would be in his heyday.


    Lin Xuanzhi nced at him, ¡°Can¡¯t you put on clothes?¡±


    Soul te rolled his eyes and grumpily said, ¡°If I could wear clothes, would I wait for you to remind me?¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi paused. ¡°I¡¯m afraid that soul bodies cannot wear the clothes I make. Why don¡¯t you tell me your birth date, the eight characters of your horoscope, and name so that I¡¯ll burn clothes and offer their soul forms to you?¡±


    Soul te narrowed his eyes and stared at Lin Xuanzhi. ¡°Boy, do you want to trick me into telling you my identity? You have a lot of nerve.¡±


    As they spoke, the sky was still calm and clear. But in an instant, dark clouds began to gather, thunder and lightning rolling in as they seemed to be able to press against Lin Xuanzhi right away.


    At that moment, Soul te looked like a fierce ghost.


    However, Lin Xuanzhi was indifferent and looked at Soul te. ¡°I¡¯m not too curious about your origin. I just want to help you. Since you don¡¯t want to, I won¡¯t mention it again.¡±


    Soul te was a little unhappy again and shouted, ¡°Why are you not interested in this Venerable¡¯s origin? Is this Venerable¡¯s origin not worth your interest?¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi, ¡°...¡±


    Soul te waved his hand, and the sky returned to its original state.


    ¡°It¡¯s not that this Venerable is unwilling to tell you, but I don¡¯t even know my own name.¡± He spoke calmly and casually. He strolled into the spiritual nt field, reached out and picked up an herb, before chewing and swallowing it. Lin Xuanzhi wanted to stop him but decided to keep his mouth shut.


    Soul te clicked his tongue twice, ¡°It tastes good. It seems that this soul te is indeed a treasured ce for nting spiritual herbs. Boy, where are the forged stones you prepared before?¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi replied lightly, ¡°Yesterday, I just threw in a hundred top-grade forged stones.¡±


    The soul te managed to support itself by absorbing spiritual Qi. At the end of hisst life, Lin Xuanzhi had expanded the soul te into mountains and rivers in a thousand years, with only the sun, moon, and stars missing.


    However, Lin Xuanzhi was hell-bent on repairing the mirror at that time and didn¡¯t think of making full use of the space in the soul te. Now, he nned to manage the space here with Yan Tianhen.


    If there were no forged stones, the soul te could not even support so many spiritual nts being raised here.


    Soul te curled its lips, ¡°What are a hundred top-grade forged stones? I don¡¯t know how many you have taken from me. Besides, forged stones are only the second best thing. ording tomon sense, this space must use spirit stones and sparrow spirits.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°The spirit stones and sparrow spirits are only things from the Upper World.¡±


    Soul te snorted, ¡°Your Didi has three sparrow spirits in hand. Although one is smaller than the other, they¡¯re really good things.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi narrowed his eyes slightly, ¡°It was a meeting gift from Eldest Martial Brother to Ah Hen. If you want it, you can talk to him directly. It¡¯s not for me to decide.¡±


    ¡°You let me meet him and I¡¯ll personally tell him.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi revealed an enigmatic smile.


    Soul te nearly spat out blood and he rolled his eyes. ¡°Then you¡¯re talking shit ah!¡±


    ¡°When I go to the Nine Lands, I will find you spirit stones and sparrow spirits.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know how long I¡¯d have to wait. You¡¯re unreliable,¡± Soul teined.


    Lin Xuanzhi smiled. ¡°Even without me, you can leave the Five Continents and go to the Nine Lands in 800 years.¡±


    Soul te was stupefied. ¡°How do you know?¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s appearance looked as light as a cloud, ¡°Don¡¯t forget that I¡¯m a person who was reborn. I know everything that will happen to you in the next thousand years.¡±


    ¡ª


    Sarah: Why am I not surprised that the soul te is also a beauty..... XD


    Rose: Beauties everywhere!

 Chapter 356 - A Piece of Sparrow Spirit

    <h4>Chapter Ch356 - A Piece of Sparrow Spirit</h4>


    Yan Tianhen answered, ¡°My Dage went hunting in the back mountain. My Dage made all the food these days.¡±


    Esteemed Lan Yue spoke, ¡°Go and see if he hase back.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Yan Tianhen nodded and ran out.


    After Yan Tianhen left, Esteemed Huai Yu¡¯s casual expression instantly became grave.


    ¡°Senior Martial Brother, before you coaxed me intoing here, you never mentioned that the Five Continents¡¯ barrier can only allow people to enter and not leave, and even Profound Realm cultivators cannot break it.¡± Esteemed Huai Yu¡¯s expression turned a little ugly.


    That made sense; no one would be happy to find out that such an important matter had been concealed from them.


    Esteemed Lan Yue tly responded, ¡°It¡¯s true that I hid this matter from you and have wronged you, but you should know why I had no choice but to use Ah Hen¡¯s trail to lure you over.¡±


    Esteemed Huai Yu had a dark expression. ¡°I don¡¯t know, and now I don¡¯t think it¡¯s very necessary.¡±


    Esteemed Lan Yue exined leisurely, ¡°You had already be madman at that time, and your life star was about to fall down. The only way to escape from death lied in the Five Continents. Over the years, I have spent more energy on you than anyone else. If it weren¡¯t for you being my Junior Martial Brother under the same Master, do you think I would take care of you?¡± Esteemed Huai Yu kept his mouth shut, not daring to make a sound.


    Esteemed Lan Yue continued, ¡°You¡¯ve been fighting Yan Zhonghua so hard over these years that you¡¯ve spent too much energy. It would be better toe to the Five Continents to have a rest first. It¡¯s not toote to ughter your way back when you¡¯ve preserved and nurtured your spirit.¡±


    Esteemed Huai Yu wasn¡¯t truly angry with Esteemed Lan Yue either. He sighed, ¡°Senior Martial Brother, I know you are doing this for me, but I still have a lot of important things to deal with in the demon realm. Now that I can¡¯t get out of the Five Continents, those matters naturally can¡¯t be dealt with, so I feel anxious.¡±


    Esteemed Lan Yue asked, ¡°Is your so-called ¡®important matter¡¯ vying for territory or fighting with the other Demon Venerables?¡±


    Esteemed Huai Yu¡¯s face was full of bewilderment, ¡°You mean the sole purpose of fighting isn¡¯t to snatch territory?¡±


    Esteemed Lan Yue, ¡°...¡±


    That¡¯s why he thinks it¡¯s better for You Ming to stay in the Five Continents.


    Esteemed Lan Yue narrowed his eyes. ¡°Are you sure you haven¡¯t revealed anything?¡±


    ¡°How can a person as cautious as me be easily exposed?¡±


    Esteemed Lan Yue studied him suspiciously.


    Esteemed Huai Yu sighed, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. When have I not heeded your warnings?¡±


    ¡°When have you ever not made me worry?¡±


    Esteemed Huai Yu, ¡°...¡± It does seem like he¡¯s always been causing trouble for his senior martial brother.


    Esteemed Huai Yu decided to change the subject.


    ¡°Senior Martial Brother, did you really agree to let these younger generation fellows go to the Myriad Beasts Demonic Forest together?¡± Esteemed Huai Yu frowned. ¡°The present appearance of the Myriad Beasts Demonic Forest is not suitable for travel at all. Perhaps it¡¯ll be like the Five Continents¡¯ situation, only allowing entry and prohibiting exit.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that they shouldn¡¯t go if it only allows entry and not exit?¡± Esteemed Lan Yue asked lightly.


    Esteemed Huai Yu took a deep breath, ¡°If a single farewell is a farewell for eternity, it¡¯s better to slowly wait for death together.¡±


    Esteemed Lan Yue was somewhat astonished, ¡°Your previous thoughts were quite radical. You would rather break than bend. This doesn¡¯t seem like something you would say.¡±


    Esteemed Huai Yu smiled, ¡°Senior Martial Brother, people¡¯s thoughts will change.¡±


    In the past, he felt that love was the most crucial thing and reigned supreme. As long as love was engraved on the hearts of two people and they genuinely loved each other, all other evil monsters and untold dangers were nothing to fear.


    However, reality gave him a heavy and painful blow.


    Never again could he be that Demon Venerable You Ming who could do as he pleased and dared to love and hate.


    Right now, he was just a father who hoped his child could survive and live well.


    When Esteemed Lan Yue saw that Esteemed Huai Yu had be like this and had changed so much from his original thoughts, he could not help feeling distressed and regretful. In the end, he still liked that confident and carefree junior martial brother who did whatever he wanted.


    As if all the changes were due to Yan Zhonghua.


    But what did Yan Zhonghua do wrong?


    Sometimes, right and wrong in this world are unclear.


    Esteemed Lan Yue nonchntly revealed, ¡°Don¡¯t you want to leave the Five Continents? I pried into heaven¡¯s secrets and learned that one of the possibilities for opening this Five Continents¡¯ barrier is in this Myriad Beasts Demonic Forest.¡±


    Esteemed Huai Yu¡¯s expression changed.


    When Yan Tianhen returned with Lin Xuanzhi, Esteemed Lan Yue had already left first.


    Without waiting for the two people to speak first, Esteemed Huai Yu asked, ¡°I heard that you two n to go to the Myriad Beasts Demonic Forest?¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi nodded, ¡°We have this intention and it has already been decided.¡±


    Esteemed Huai Yu said disapprovingly, ¡°You guys aren¡¯t going to the Myriad Beasts Demonic Forest because of that reward from the Yuan family, are you now?¡±


    Yan Tianhen answered, ¡°We will still go even if there is no reward from the Yuan family. So many mercenaries have failed to find the Icy Water Lotus and Colorful Caterpir Grass in the Myriad Beasts Demonic Forest, and Yuyang Gege¡¯s body cannot endure for much longer. Naturally, we have to go there ourselves.¡±


    ¡°You also said that so many professional mercenaries failed.¡± Esteemed Huai Yu¡¯s expression didn¡¯t look good. ¡°Where do you get the confidence that you can get in and out alive?¡±


    Yan Tianhen rubbed his nose and blinked, ¡°My Dage is here ah.¡±


    Esteemed Huai Yu was even more displeased, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that your Dage can guarantee that he can get in and out alive?¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi answered lightly, ¡°I can¡¯t guarantee it.¡±


    Esteemed Huai Yu¡¯s expression darkened.


    Lin Xuanzhi then continued, ¡°But I can assure you, whether we live or die, I will always be together with Ah Hen.¡±


    When Yan Tianhen heard this, he was very moved and looked at Lin Xuanzhi, ¡°Dage, you¡¯re so nice.¡±


    Esteemed Huai Yu couldn¡¯t stand this pair. Whenever he saw someone kiss and show public disys of affection in front of him, he always had a strange feeling and felt the urge to tear them apart!


    Lin Xuanzhi addressed Esteemed Huai Yu, ¡°Martial Uncle, in reality, besides going to the Myriad Beasts Demonic Forest to look for two kinds of spiritual nts, we also wanted to take the opportunity to cultivate. The Myriad Beasts Demonic Forest is thergest demonic beast forest in the Five Continents. Although there are many dangers inside, there are also countless opportunities. Maybe we can get those opportunities there instead.¡±


    Yan Tianhen also persuaded, ¡°Yeah Master, don¡¯t cultivators fight against the heavens? If they always stay in a tranquil environment and don¡¯t take part in actualbat, they will be useless no matter how high their cultivation.¡±


    Esteemed Huai Yu couldn¡¯t help ridiculing, ¡°You¡¯re an alchemist, don¡¯t talk about killing every day.¡±


    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    Yan Tianhen smiled, ¡°Alchemy is only part of my cultivation.¡±


    Esteemed Huai Yu couldn¡¯t persuade them otherwise. Seeing that the two had already made up their minds, he could only say, ¡°When the child grows up, he no longer listens to his mother anymore. However, before you all go, you must first understand the current situation in the Myriad Beasts Demonic Forest in detail. You must bring all the items ¡ª medicinal pills, talismans, and magic treasures are all indispensable.¡±


    Yan Tianhen touched his finger and pretended to sigh, ¡°Master ah, originally, we could have gotten the medicinal pills, magic treasures, and talismans, but recently we are too short on money.¡±


    The corners of Esteemed Huai Yu¡¯s mouth twitched, ¡°Don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t know that your Dage is rich. Right now, even someone who doesn¡¯t go out often like me knows that Yin Yang Studio and Heaven and Earth Pavilion¡¯s businesses are booming.¡±


    Yan Tianhen replied somewhat awkwardly, ¡°But that¡¯s all my Dage¡¯s money.¡±


    Esteemed Huai Yu narrowed his eyes suspiciously, ¡°Didn¡¯t you let the Yuan family¡¯s boy take those medicinal pills that you refined before to the auction house for auction? Where¡¯s the money?¡±


    Yan Tianhen rubbed his nose, ¡°Went towards paying my Dage¡¯s debt.¡±


    Esteemed Huai Yu, ¡°...¡±


    He wanted to p and wake up this little fool so badly!


    When he gave his own money to Lin Xuanzhi, he didn¡¯t care about anything, but when Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s money was used, he actually dared to draw such a clear line!


    How can there be such a stupid fool in this world!?


    Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s heart was so touched that he couldn¡¯t help smiling softly, ¡°Ah Hen is joking. My things are naturally Ah Hen¡¯s things. There is no line between you and me.¡±


    Esteemed Huai Yu couldn¡¯t watch this anymore. He took out a yellow-orange crystal directly from his storage ring.


    It looked like a crystal on the outside, but there was no impurity inside. It was warm and cool to the touch and had a lot of texture.


    This was actually a sparrow spirit.


    Moreover, the level of this sparrow spirit was far higher than that of the milky white sparrow spirit.


    Such a piece was worth a hundred milky white sparrow spirits.


    Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s beautiful eyes were slightly awed, ¡°Martial Uncle, this is too valuable.¡±


    Esteemed Huai Yu rolled his eyes at him. ¡°No matter how valuable this is, it¡¯s still not for you. Originally I was going to secretly give it to Ah Hen, but now that I¡¯ve thought about it, he won¡¯t hide anything from you. That¡¯s why I allowed you to feast your eyes on this.¡±


    Esteemed Huai Yu stuffed the sparrow spirit into Yan Tianhen¡¯s hands and told him, ¡°This sparrow spirit contains a lot of spiritual Qi. It can instantly raise a person¡¯s cultivation by two small stages. It can be used to protect your life at critical times. When I came to the Five Continents from the Nine Lands, I didn¡¯t bring too many sparrow spirits with me. Now there is only one left. You should use it carefully.¡±


    Yan Tianhen¡¯s eyes stared at the sparrow spirit. He only epted it with a clenched fist after a moment.


    Yan Tianhen looked at Esteemed Huai Yu with aplicated expression, as if he wanted to see through him.


    Esteemed Huai Yu was stared at so much that he felt goosebumps. ¡°Even if you gaze at me like this, I still won¡¯t fall in love with you.¡±


    The corners of Yan Tianhen¡¯s mouth couldn¡¯t help but twitch. ¡°Even if you are this kind to me, I also won¡¯t fall in love with you.¡±


    Esteemed Huai Yu, ¡°...¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi, ¡°...¡±


    Why does he feel that the topic is a bit strange?


    The two people decided to end this strange topic at the same time.


    Lin Xuanzhi hunted a berserk rabbit.


    This berserk rabbit was the size of a farm pig, with two sharp tusks sticking out of its mouth and fur sticking up like silver needles.


    Lin Xuanzhi cleaned the rabbit with his own hands, then propped up the branches and made a fire to barbecue it.


    Esteemed Huai Yu leaned in to smell it for a while and let out a satisfied groan. He then spoke jealously, ¡°Brat, you know I can¡¯t eat roasted food, but you still roasted meat in front of me. Did you do it on purpose?¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi cut off a piece of the most tender meat and handed it to Yan Tianhen while replying, ¡°Martial Uncle, it¡¯s not that you can¡¯t eat roasted food, but that you need to stay away from all meat, right?¡±


    Esteemed in Huai Yu drew circles on the ground with his toes unhappily, ¡°Why? Are you gloating over this?¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi was somewhat puzzled. ¡°Why doesn¡¯t Martial Uncle eat meat?¡±


    Esteemed Huai Yu¡¯s answer was concise andprehensive. ¡°I might suffer a Qi deviation and no longer recognize people close to me.¡±


    Yan Tianhen gnawed at the meat as he raised his head to stare at Esteemed Huai Yu.


    Esteemed Huai Yu looked at his adorable gaze and took a deep breath, ¡°You guys keep eating, I refuse to suffer this injustice anymore.¡±

 Chapter 357 - Real Identity Exposed

    <h4>Chapter Ch357 - Real Identity Exposed</h4>


    ¡°Martial Uncle seems to enjoy eating spiritual fruits.¡± Lin Xuanzhi stood up, took out two juicy honey peaches from his storage bag, and handed them to Esteemed Huai Yu. ¡°I found these two fruits by chance on the hunting peak. After eating them, my entire body feltfortable. It seems that there is a lot of spiritual Qi in them. Martial Uncle might as well give them a try.¡±


    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    Esteemed Huai Yu saw that these spiritual peaches looked lovely and tender, with thin skin and generous content inside. Looking from the outside, he could see the crystal-like content inside at first nce. He immediately epted the peaches and didn¡¯t even wash them. He also didn¡¯t worry about them being poisoned, bringing it to his mouth and taking a bite. As soon as he bit down, the sweet juice overflowed into his entire mouth. The peach meat tasted like aloe vera soaked in some ice water and was extremely refreshing.


    More importantly, when Esteemed Huai Yu finished eating the two peaches, he actually found that his abdomen felt slightly warm, and the extremely tiny Qi blockages in his veins and meridians had dissolved partially!


    Esteemed Huai Yu¡¯s expression changed slightly. At most, he had only eaten this kind of spiritual fruit in the Nine Lands¡¯ Royal Heavenly Capital; he had never eaten any spiritual peach that took effect this fast outside of the Purple Emperor¡¯s Heavenly Capital!


    Esteemed Huai Yu immediately asked, ¡°Where did you pick this spiritual peach from?¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi answered, ¡°I chanced upon it on the hunting peak, it¡¯s a bit deep into the mountain. I have already marked the location on the hunting peak. If Martial Uncle wants to look for this peach, he can just follow the mark.¡±


    Esteemed Huai Yumented, ¡°Don¡¯t you know how to pick up the tree and carry it over? What if all the peaches have been eaten by demonic beasts during this time?¡±


    Lin Xuanzhiughed, ¡°Martial Uncle, don¡¯t worry. I have put a lot of beast-repelling powder and defensive equipment around the location. Demonic beasts won¡¯t be able to get in for the time being.¡±


    Esteemed Huai Yu was in a hurry to move the peach tree over, so he didn¡¯t waste any more time talking with Lin Xuanzhi. He immediately rode the clouds and flew towards the hunting peak.


    After Esteemed Huai Yu left, Yan Tianhen gazed at his disappearing figure and sighed with emotion, ¡°What an energetic person.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi nodded and looked at Yan Tianhen. ¡°You said before that you wanted to confirm something. Are you sure now?¡±


    Yan Tianhen tilted his head and stared at Lin Xuanzhi. ¡°I¡¯m 90% sure, but I can¡¯t be entirely certain.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi continued to gaze at him.


    ¡°There are some matters that one can¡¯t be sure of unless they are clearly stated.¡±


    Yan Tianhen rubbed his face, ¡°Dage, don¡¯t you think that my master truly cares about me? Even if other people¡¯s masters don¡¯t hide away their own skills and techniques, they still won¡¯t be so eager to give all their secret manuals to their disciples as soon as they meet, but my master taught me the entirety of that ¡¶Profound Book of Poisons¡· all at once. Moreover, he had only one sparrow spirit on him and still gave it to me without thinking.¡±


    A yellow-orange sparrow spirit could no longer be described by the word ¡°precious¡±. He¡¯s afraid that even in the entire Five Continents, not many people would have seen a sparrow spirit of this color before.


    Lin Xuanzhi asked, ¡°So, what did you discover?¡±


    Yan Tianhen answered with a rather calm expression, ¡°In the past two days when I was taking care of my Master, he frequently muttered a name in his sleep. At first, I couldn¡¯t hear what he was saying. Later I listened carefully right beside his lips and found out that the two characters he was muttering were ¡®Zhong Hua¡¯.¡±


    ¡°Zhong Hua?¡± Lin Xuanzhi was slightly shocked, ¡°Yan Zhonghua?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s him. I don¡¯t even know if it was those two characters that he was muttering.¡± Yan Tianhen shook his head, ¡°But I¡¯ve been thinking &#k2014; how many people in this world are called Zhonghua? If the Zhonghua he spoke of is the one that I know of, then how many people in this world will keep thinking about Yan Zhonghua like this?¡±


    Once you eliminate all the impossible, the rest is possible.


    Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s mood was quiteplicated. He naturally knew that Esteemed Huai Yu¡¯s identity was extraordinary and already had many guesses in that regard. However, no matter how bold he was, he never would have guessed that Esteemed Huai Yu might actually be Demon Venerable You Ming.


    In his previous life, he had never seen Demon Venerable You Ming, but it was not clear to him whether Ah Hen had any contact with Demon Venerable You Ming.


    But now that he thought about it, the reason Ah Hen suddenly became so powerfulter on was probably because he met You Ming.


    However, Lin Xuanzhi didn¡¯t know about this matter even until his death.


    Even when he died, Demon Venerable You Ming still never appeared in front of him.


    He also didn¡¯t know what role Ah Hen yed in all of this.


    Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s thoughts suddenly clicked and he gazed at Yan Tianhen¡¯s small face, which ovepped with the one from his memory. ¡°It¡¯s very possible that he is Demon Venerable You Ming.¡±


    Yan Tianhen nodded, ¡°I think so too. If that¡¯s the case, then I¡¯m afraid that the Ghost Masked Man is also him. There¡¯s probably no need for us to hide Ah Gu in the soul te¡¯s space. I think he already knew about Ah Gu¡¯s existence. After all, he was the one who gave me that Gu worm.¡±


    ¡°Ah Hen, then how do you feel about him?¡±


    Yan Tianhen shook his head and spoke with some confusion, ¡°Actually, I don¡¯t know what to think. I used to think that I should hate him very much. Who let him make me look like this and then give me to others to raise? I hated him ¡ª why did he have to give birth to me when he clearly knew his own identity as a Divine Devil, causing so much misfortune for no reason?¡±


    Yan Tianhen sniffed gently, ¡°But I think that without him, there would be no me. If he had a choice, he wouldn¡¯t want to see me like this either in his heart. If he did not give birth to me, I wouldn¡¯t have met Daddy and you, nor would I have seen this colorful world.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi quietly stared at Yan Tianhen and listened as he spoke his thoughts.


    ¡°My feelings for him are quiteplicated.¡± Yan Tianhen continued, ¡°I¡¯ve only been with him for a few months, so naturally I¡¯m not as close to him as I am to Daddy. I thought that if I met my biological father in the future, I would treat him as a stranger, a passer-by, but when I heard him muttering my name and also muttering Zhonghua in his sleep, but no one paid any attention to him orforted him, I actually felt that he was very pitiful.¡±


    If others knew that Yan Tianhen actually felt sorry for Demon Venerable You Ming, the one who wreaked havoc in the Nine Lands and turned it upside down while causing the entire Yan family to want him dead, people who heard this would certainly feel that Yan Tianhen¡¯s thoughts were extremelyughable.


    However, Yan Tianhen truly felt that You Ming was very pitiful.


    The person he loved became his enemy, and his child was also thrown to others to raise.


    He was probably hiding deep guilt in his heart, so even if he stood face to face with Yan Tianhen, he wouldn¡¯t dare to let the other party know that he was Yan Tianhen¡¯s biological father.


    Peopleughed at, jeered at, and insulted You Ming as they pleased, but who truly understood him?


    Lin Xuanzhi put his hand on Yan Tianhen¡¯s shoulder. ¡°What are you going to do? Do you want to take the initiative to acknowledge him or do you want me to test him for you? Or maybe, I can go to Master¡¯s side to sound out exactly what Esteemed Huai Yu thinks before we make any ns.¡±


    Yan Tianhen thought for a moment, then looked at Lin Xuanzhi. ¡°Dage, I actually don¡¯t know what to do either, so I¡¯m going to pretend that I don¡¯t know anything first and then forget about it. How I got along with him before is how I will get along with him in the future. Since he doesn¡¯t want me to know, I¡¯ll pretend that I don¡¯t know.¡±


    ¡°Can you do it?¡±


    Yan Tianhen also couldn¡¯t guarantee that he wouldn¡¯t reveal the fact that he knew, just as Esteemed Huai Yu never expected to expose himself in his sleep.


    ¡°I will try my best.¡± Yan Tianhen said with a wry smile, ¡°In any case, before long, we will leave for the Myriad Beasts Demonic Forest. At that time, I will not have to spend time with him for quite a long period of time.¡±


    ¡°Now that you have made up your mind, I won¡¯t advise any more.¡± Lin Xuanzhi said lightly, ¡°Don¡¯t think too much, let nature take its course.¡±


    ¡°En.¡± Yan Tianhen nodded. It was best to let nature take its course.


    Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s eyes lowered slightly.


    No matter who Esteemed Huai Yu is, he will never allow anyone to take Ah Hen away from him.


    This was his bottom line.


    ............


    The next morning, Lin Xuanzhi was still practicing his sword when he was called to the meeting hall by Zhan Fengting.


    In the meeting hall, Zhan Fengting¡¯s face was a little worried, while Lin Yufan sat lightly on the guest table and leisurely sipped tea.


    Lin Xuanzhi and Lin Yufan exchanged gazes.


    Lin Yufan put down the teacup as he stood up and made a slight salute, ¡°Young Master, there is a matter I need to report to you.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi asked, ¡°What do you need toe in person for?¡±


    Lin Yufan curled his lips, ¡°One incense¡¯s worth of time ago, there were some idents on Broken Sword Peak. He Cailing, the Eldest Martial Sister of Broken Sword Peak, heard the news from somewhere and learned that Lin Yurou and her fianc¨¦ Du Qiying had gotten together, thus early in the day when there was still morning dew, she energetically ughtered her way up the peak and unfortunately ¡ª or fortunately ¡ª caught Lin Yurou and Du Qiying in bed together. Originally, Eldest Martial Sister wanted to end Lin Yurou with a single strike, but I stopped her in Young Master¡¯s name. At this time, Eldest Martial Sister asked Young Master to go visit Broken Sword Peak in person and give her an exnation.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi narrowed his eyes, his voice cold, ¡°A disgrace and a disappointment. I¡¯ll go over right now and deal with it.¡±


    Zhan Fengting had been handling peak affairs after he finished practicing the basic sword moves. His newswork was extremely fast ¡ª he had already known the mess that Lin Yurou made within the short span of one incense¡¯s worth of time.


    Zhan Fengting couldn¡¯t help frowning, ¡°He Cailing¡¯s temper is notoriously bad. She has always disliked the sect¡¯s restrictions and also has the He family as support. I¡¯m afraid that this time, she won¡¯t let this matter go easily.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi looked rxed. ¡°Senior Martial Brother need not worry. Although Senior Martial Sister He has a violent temper, she is not unreasonable.¡±


    Zhan Fengting thought for a moment, ¡°I will go with you.¡±


    ¡°Thank you.¡±


    A line of people rode swords together toward Broken Sword Peak.


    On the way, Lin Xuanzhi secretly transmitted his thoughts to Lin Yufan.


    Lin Xuanzhi stated, ¡°Although I intended for Senior Martial Sister He to solve this matter, I did not allow you to make this matter known to everyone.¡±


    Lin Yufan nced at Lin Xuanzhi, ¡°I also didn¡¯t expect them to be so brazen as to indulge themselves while on the peak and even be caught red-handed by He Cailing.¡±


    ¡°This is not to be repeated.¡±


    Lin Yufan curled his lips at Lin Xuanzhi.


    Lin Xuanzhi wasn¡¯t so easy to deceive. If Lin Yufan hadn¡¯t found such a good time on purpose, Lin Yurou wouldn¡¯t have lost so much face while also implicating the Lin family¡¯s reputation along the way.


    However, Lin Xuanzhi handed over this matter to Lin Yufan, and he didn¡¯t pay much attention to it after that. Lin Xuanzhi didn¡¯t have much right to pursue the shorings in Lin Yufan¡¯s treatment of this matter, but this didn¡¯t prevent Lin Xuanzhi from giving Lin Yufan a warning.


    If it was only once, it was still fine, but if something simr happened in the future, then they also wouldn¡¯t be able to recover the Lin family¡¯s face.


    Soon they arrived at Broken Sword Peak.

 Chapter 358 - Demanding an Explanation

    <h4>Chapter Ch358 - Demanding an Exnation</h4>


    Broken Sword Peak was especially lively today.


    He Cailing was a violent-tempered person who wouldn¡¯t let herself suffer losses. She could reveal such dirty matters to everyone. In fact, when she caught him red-handed on the peak, she especially took many people with her. As a result, things blew up so far that it couldn¡¯t be concealed.


    Many of the peak¡¯s disciples were talking about Lin Yurou and Du Qiying being caught in bed with each other¨C


    ¡°This Lin Yurou went from an outer-door disciple to an inner-door disciple shortly after she arrived at the sect. I felt strange at that time. Unexpectedly, her inner-door disciple status actually came from this.¡±


    ¡°Bah, what a shame. A girl being so unruly. I really don¡¯t know what her parents would think if they knew about this.¡±


    ¡°I feel sorry for Senior Martial Sister He. To think that such a confident and free woman should have to suffer through this kind of anger.¡±


    ¡°You also don¡¯t have to me it all on Lin Yurou. One palm alone cannot p. Although we never explicitly talk about exactly what kind of person Du Qiying is, we all understand his personality in our hearts.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, Young Peak Master Du ah...Haha, a trashy pot to match the trashy lid.¡±


    ¡°Sigh, I really miss the time when Senior Martial Brother Lin was still on Broken Sword Peak. At least the atmosphere then wasn¡¯t so foul.¡±


    Despite the spirited whispers from the outside world, no one dared to speak loudly in Broken Sword Peak¡¯s inner door.


    He Cailing¡¯s hands were ying with a whip that she got from somewhere, and on her face, which couldn¡¯t be considered good-looking but certainly wasn¡¯t ugly either, dark clouds of fury threatened to spill over.


    Lin Yurou was covering half of her face, having fallen to the ground while weeping. Her hair was still in a mess and her clothes were in disarray. She cut a sorry figure.


    However, no one was on her side, including Du Qiying, who had also been caught in bed red-handed.


    Du Qiying stood by with a malicious expression, his hair loosely falling behind him. Just when he wanted to move, a snake covered in colorful scales appeared beside him and flicked its red tongue at him; its slender snake eyes made his heart go cold and he dared not move anymore.


    ¡°Ah Ling...¡± As soon as Du Qiying wanted to say something, he was interrupted by He Cailing.


    ¡°We¡¯ll settle the score between uster.¡± He Cailing coldly swept a nce over Du Qiying¡¯s face, and a trace of disgust shed through her eyes. ¡°Wait until I deal with her first.¡±


    Du Qiying choked back the words he wanted to say.


    ¡°Senior Martial Sister, you might as well let me handle this bitch.¡± One of He Cailing¡¯s inner-door junior martial sisters narrowed her eyes, ¡°First I¡¯ll scratch up this face of hers, then strip her of her clothes and directly throw her out. Let everyone see how shameless she is!¡±


    Lin Yurou shivered and raised her head in horror as she cried and shouted, ¡°You guys can¡¯t do this to me, Senior Martial Brother Du, help me, sniffle...¡±


    Du Qiying¡¯s expression was also full of embarrassment. He couldn¡¯t even save himself. How could he speak up for Lin Yurou?


    He Cailing showed her impatience, ¡°Why are you crying? I neither hit you or scolded you, so don¡¯t act like you¡¯re the victim.¡±


    ¡°Senior Martial Sister He is right.¡± A clear voice came from the door. Lin Xuanzhi, who was dressed in white, arrived in front of He Cailing with light steps.


    He Cailing¡¯s ugly expression eased slightly. She stepped forward and studied Lin Xuanzhi, ¡°I haven¡¯t seen you for three years and didn¡¯t even know that such a big matter urred when I was outside.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s eyes smiled a little, ¡°Senior Martial Sister He has been secluded deep in the mountains and forests all year round, so it¡¯s normal for you to hear no news of this. However, since Senior Martial Sister caught them red-handed today, it is better to resolve some problems now.¡±


    He Cailing nodded. Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s words and her words contained double meanings. Not only were they talking about Lin Xuanzhi being seriously injured, but they were also talking about catching the adultery today.


    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    He Cailing¡¯s gaze swept over Lin Yurou, ¡°She is from your Lin family. Now that such a thing happened, I¡¯m waiting for you, the Lin family¡¯s Young Master, to give me an exnation.¡±


    Lin Yurou looked at Lin Xuanzhi with trepidation and anticipation as if she had seen a lifeline.


    Lin Xuanzhi gave her a look and replied lightly, ¡°The Lin family is innocent in these matters; I have never heard of matters involving illicit affairs with a married man in the Lin family before. However, since I am the Young Master of the Lin family and am also in Profound Sky Sect, it is also my fault for letting my own family¡¯s disciples cause such trouble in the sect. I will first apologize to Senior Martial Sister on her behalf.¡±


    He Cailing threw Lin Xuanzhi a sideways nce, ¡°Since when did you be so careful and cautious? Do you think I want you to apologize on her behalf?¡±


    ¡°If Senior Martial Sister is not satisfied, then¨C¡°


    Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s voice became cold as he stared at Lin Yurou, ¡°Do you choose to give up your sect or your family?¡±


    Lin Yurou stared nkly for a while. When she understood the meaning of Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s words, she quickly stood up in a panic and tried to rush to Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s side, but two disciples on either side of her caught her arms.


    ¡°No, I don¡¯t want to choose, I don¡¯t want to leave the sect, I don¡¯t want to leave the family...sniff...¡± Whenever Lin Yurou encountered matters, she only knew how to cry and shake her head. She had none of Lin Yufan¡¯s courage or boldness.


    She was extremely flustered. If she was expelled from Profound Sky Sect, there would never be any celestial-level sect willing to ept her after that. If she was removed from the family register, she would undoubtedly lose even her final backing.


    Lin Yurou never would have imagined that Lin Xuanzhi would be so cruel and decisive.


    Lin Yufan stood by and stared at Lin Yurou, who was crying like this. He couldn¡¯t help curling his lips in ridicule, ¡°My good younger sister, you¡¯ll eventually have to choose one of the two. Who can get the best of everything in this world?¡±


    Lin Yurou couldn¡¯t stop herself from crying again, ¡°You are my elder sister, but you actually dare to make taunting remarks. If Daddy gets to know about this, he definitely won¡¯t let you go. Maybe you even set me up in this matter.¡±


    Lin Yufan¡¯s eyes became somewhat colder. He stared at her, ¡°You can go to my father to sow discord. Let¡¯s see whether he believes you or me.¡±


    The affairs of Lin Ruhai¡¯s branch of the family were a hideous mess. The child of Lin Ruhai¡¯s original wife being unpopr wasn¡¯t merely a recent thing. Even Lin Xuanzhi, who didn¡¯t manage the Lin family¡¯s internal affairs that much before, had heard about it.


    The most rotten event was when one day, Lin Ruhai¡¯s family of four went out and met one of Lin Ruhai¡¯s enemies. In order to save his own life, Lin Ruhai unexpectedly threw Lin Yufan behind into the enemy¡¯s hands.


    In the end, after that enemy caught Lin Yufan, nobody knew whether the enemy feltpassion or whether Lin Yufan said something to him, but the enemy let Lin Yufan go.


    Lin Xuanzhi nced at the two of them tly, ¡°If you want to quarrel, I¡¯ll leave you time to quarrel in private. Lin Yurou, have you decided?¡±


    Lin Yurou shook her head, ¡°I don¡¯t want to, I don¡¯t want to choose! Lin Xuanzhi, you don¡¯t have the right to make me choose!¡±


    The family had more power than the sky. On the sect¡¯s side, as long as Lin Xuanzhi opened his mouth, Lin Yurou would no longer be able to remain in Profound Sky Sect, and the family¡¯s side didn¡¯t even need to be mentioned. Since Fifth Elder delegated power to Lin Xuanzhi, he would naturally defend Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s authority.


    Lin Xuanzhi stated, ¡°In that case, I will choose for you.¡±


    He turned to He Cailing, ¡°Senior Martial Sister He, my Lin family has let you down in this matter. Please ask Profound Sky Sect to remove Lin Yurou¡¯s name and never allow her entry again. In addition, when she returns to the Lin family, there are still internal familyws waiting for her. What does the Senior Martial Sister think of this punishment?¡±


    He Cailing coldly swept a nce over Lin Yurou, who had been hit hard by those words. ¡°She got off lightly. If she wasn¡¯t part of your family, I would have peeled her face off long ago and cut off her four limbs to feed the dogs.¡±


    When Lin Yurou heard this, she shivered inexplicably and seemed to be frightened by the picture, not daring to speak anymore. After Lin Yurou was escorted out by Lin Yufan, Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s eyes turned to Du Qiying.


    Du Qiying was scared by that gaze, which he couldn¡¯t see through. However, whenever he was in front of Lin Xuanzhi, he¡¯d make himself look extremely calm and deliberate out of habit.


    Du Qiying straightened up and looked at Lin Xuanzhi without confidence. ¡°It was your Lin family member who insisted on clinging to me. I was seduced by her.¡±


    He Cailing looked at Du Qiying with disdain, ¡°Du Qiying, originally I thought you were just childish, but I didn¡¯t think that you¡¯d actually be an irresponsible bastard too. You and I are in the same sect, and you are even the Young Peak Master of Broken Sword Peak. Although I can¡¯t beat you, I will never let this matter go. I will report this matter to my Master and the Sect Master, as well as my parents and elders. My husband can never be such an irresponsible person!¡±


    Du Qiying¡¯s expression changed greatly, and he couldn¡¯t even afford to care about Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s presence anymore. ¡°Ah Ling, listen to my exnation.¡±


    ¡°No need.¡± He Cailing waved her hand carelessly, ¡°Now, you and I will go to Master and discuss this.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi cut in at the right time, ¡°Since Senior Martial Sister wants to settle private affairs, I will not intervene anymore.¡±


    He Cailing looked at Lin Xuanzhi with profound meaning, ¡°I¡¯ll see you another day.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi nodded, ¡°I wee Senior Martial Sister at any time.¡±


    He Cailing was very pleased. She¡¯d heard that Lin Xuanzhi had almost broken off his rtionship with the entirety of Broken Sword Peak. Although he still had contact with Bei Cangmo, it couldn¡¯tpare with the past when he was on Broken Sword Peak and everyone had a close rtionship ¡ª eating, living, and practicing swords together.


    When Lin Xuanzhi was gravely injured, He Cailing got the news from outside after a period of time. She hurried back to the sect in the dim light of the night to visit Lin Xuanzhi.


    However, at that time, Lin Xuanzhi did not reveal who did this to him, but even when he was so weak that he could hardly speak, he still insisted on telling He Cailing, ¡°Du Qiying is not a good match. Senior Martial Sister should find a reason to dissolve this engagement as soon as possible.¡±


    He Cailing immediately turned pale with fright, and her mind was agitated, extremely upset.


    She had always held quite the affection for Du Qiying.


    Although the engagement between them was arranged by her Master without her consultation when he made an offer directly to her family, Du Qiying was nevertheless a child that she watched growing up in front of her. As the Eldest Martial Sister, He Cailing was naturally more tolerant of Du Qiying and really liked the ambitious, gentle, and polite youth.


    However, she didn¡¯t know when Du Qiying started to change so much.


    Although He Cailing had been training outside over these years, she had also heard a lot of rumors regarding Du Qiying. She had always told herself that it was because of Du Qiying¡¯s youthful temperament and because she had never been the kind of woman who knew how to please and tter others, so Du Qiying¡¯s womanizing behavior wasn¡¯t a big deal.


    But.......


    He Cailing suddenly snapped out of her memories. She nced coldly at Du Qiying, who was standing beside her with a terrified expression. Her feelings had already cooled a long time ago.


    He could even backstab his junior martial brother under the same master for the sake of the Young Peak Master position. What did she want with a man with such crooked schemes? Don¡¯t tell her that she should keep him to sweep her tomb when she¡¯s dead?

 Chapter 359 - Annulling the Engagement

    <h4>Chapter Ch359 - Annulling the Engagement</h4>


    When Du Qiying and Lin Yurou were caught in bed after she broke through the door with one kick, not only did Du Qiying not have any intention of protecting Lin Yurou, his first reaction was also to y dumb and ask why Lin Yurou was in his bed. That response exemplified the typical behavior for a hedonistic son of rich parents.


    Ah.


    He Cailing couldn¡¯t helpughing. Back then, she had to ept Du Qiying as her fianc¨¦ because of pressures from her Master and her sect. Thus, she became resigned to her fate and made an effort to ept Du Qiying, but this time around, even if someone put a knife against her neck, she would neverpromise again.


    In fact, as early as the time Lin Xuanzhi was injured, she had already seen Du Qiying¡¯s true nature.


    She interrogated Du Qiying, asking whether this matter was rted to him. Although Du Qiying didn¡¯t dare to admit it openly, between the lines, he oozedcency and even imagined the wonderful scene where he became the number one person in Broken Sword Peak.


    He Cailing¡¯s heart couldn¡¯t help but feel cold. Lin Xuanzhi was the martial brother she was closest to on Broken Sword Peak.


    When He Cailing went to look for the Sect Master in anger, she discovered that even the Sect Master was vague on this matter. He merely implied that she didn¡¯t need to know anything and that it was only proper to devote her thoughts to her fianc¨¦.


    He Cailing was horrified.


    He Cailing couldn¡¯t sway Du Qiying¡¯s mind by herself. She had never understood why Du Qiying was so supported by the Sect Master of Profound Sky Sect, Jiang Chenzi.


    A bunch of evil monsters and bad characters.


    The reason that He Cailing had never returned to the sect even once in recent years was because of what happened to Lin Xuanzhi. Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s matter made her thoroughly see exactly how filthy and dirty this sect was. She was alreadypletely disgusted with Broken Sword Peak and Profound Sky Sect, so she would rather train and gain experience alone deep in the mountains and forests than return to this ce that sickened her so much.


    This time, if it wasn¡¯t for someone secretly passing some information to her, saying that Du Qiying and a female cultivator from the inner door had gotten together openly and brazenly and that she would sleep in Du Qiying¡¯s room on the 15th day of each month, He Cailing certainly wouldn¡¯t have returned.


    He Cailing did not need to find out the exact identity of the person who delivered the news to her, and she also didn¡¯t care, but she was thankful to that person from the bottom of her heart.


    She had been waiting for the chance to break free from Du Qiyingpletely. This time, the opportunity finally arrived.


    .............


    Lin Xuanzhi walked towards Yan Tianhen, who was practicing his skills.


    Yan Tianhen dismissed the whip of Yin mes in his hand and ran towards Lin Xuanzhi. ¡°Dage, yesterday my Master didn¡¯t allow me to go out and join the fun. I heard from the child who came over to get spiritual nts that Lin Yurou and Du Qiying were caught in bed together by Du Qiying¡¯s fianc¨¦, and you were even called over.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi nodded, ¡°The news travels quite fast.¡±


    Yan Tianhen sighed ¡°Good news doesn¡¯t even make it out the door, but bad news can spread for thousands of miles. I¡¯m afraid that the entire Profound Sky Sect knows about this matter right now. Dage, He Cailing used to be your Senior Martial Sister, so she shouldn¡¯t have made things difficult for you, right?¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi tucked a strand of Yan Tianhen¡¯s hair behind his ear. ¡°It¡¯s not like I did something wrong. How could she not distinguish between right and wrong and embarrass me indiscriminately?¡±


    Yan Tianhen was obviously relieved. ¡°Then, in the end, how was this matter handled?¡±


    ¡°I have asked Yufan to send Lin Yurou back to the Lin family today and hand her over to the Master of the Lin family to deal with ording to the Lin family¡¯sws.¡±


    N?v(el)B\\jnn


    Yan Tianhen thought for a moment, ¡°If so, won¡¯t anyone say that you are inhuman?¡±


    What Yan Tianhen cared about would always be Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s reputation.


    However, Lin Xuanzhi himself was able to shrug off the incident. He nonchntly responded, ¡°It¡¯s fine if they say that. After all, their mouths are on their face; what can I do about that? Besides, when Lin Yurou was engaging in illicit affairs with Du Qiying, she told him lots of information on me regarding what happened after I returned to the Lin family, so I¡¯m already being kind to her by handing her over to the family for punishment.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s whereabouts, the adventures he encountered in Sky Peak City, the people and possible allies that he met, and his close friends were all disclosed to Du Qiying by Lin Yurou. Although in Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s view, Du Qiying was merely a person who couldn¡¯t pose any threat to him even if he knew that information, nevertheless, keeping Lin Yurou in Profound Sky Sect would eventually be disastrous.


    If Lin Yurou had been a bit more intelligent, she would have behaved just like Lin Zezhi ¡ª after entering Profound Sky Sect, she would have been a low-key person, handling matters in a low-key manner and concentrating on cultivation instead. However, she did not have Lin Zezhi¡¯s intelligence and did exactly the opposite.


    Yan Tianhen thought for a moment, ¡°Then how should Du Qiying be punished?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not clear yet, but Senior Martial Sister He will definitely seize this opportunity and try every method topletely break away from Du Qiying.¡±


    ¡°Indeed, she cannot marry such a person.¡± Yan Tianhen couldn¡¯t help but shudder when he thought of Du Qiying¡¯s style of conduct that he had heard from other sources. ¡°This Du Qiying fellow already has a fianc¨¦, yet he still wants to screw around outside. He really isn¡¯t anything good. Even if Senior Martial Sister He marries him, she¡¯ll still regret itter.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi looked at Yan Tianhen¡¯s indignant little face and couldn¡¯t helpughing. ¡°Senior Martial Sister He has never been an unreasonable person.¡±


    Yan Tianhen asked again, ¡°Dage, should we take advantage of this opportunity to throw stones while he¡¯s down and get rid of Du Qiyingpletely?¡±


    Ever since he found out that Lin Xuanzhi was backstabbed by a group of people led by Du Qiying, Yan Tianhen had harbored resentment towards this person. Every time Broken Sword Peak sent someone toe over to Esteemed Huai Yu¡¯s ce to ask for spiritual herbs, as long as Yan Tianhen was present, he was bound to make things difficult for them before giving them the spiritual nts. Thenter, when Esteemed Huai Yu found out about this, he also secretly made the fog forest moreplicated and murkier whenever Broken Sword Peak sent someone over so that they would have to expend more energy when they entered.


    Yan Tianhen also pettily added Du Qiying¡¯s name to the little book of grudges in his heart. He couldn¡¯t wait to constantly pull him out and fiercely stomp on him.


    Lin Xuanzhi answered airily, ¡°I have now understood that Du Qiying¡¯s unbridled arrogance must be because he has a backer we don¡¯t know about. Although the matter this time is an opportunity, we cannot stand in the open and allow people to monitor our every move. Du Qiying suits the saying that ¡®persisting in evil will bring about self-destruction¡¯. There will be other opportunities to deal with him. Wait and see.¡±


    Although Yan Tianhen felt that it was a pity, now that Lin Xuanzhi had said so, he must have already made a surefire n.


    Yan Tianhen could only give up this great opportunity.


    ¡°Dage, do you know who exactly the backer behind him is?¡± Yan Tianhen asked with a frown.


    Lin Xuanzhi shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t know yet. I used to suspect that it was the Peak Master of Broken Sword Peak, but that doesn¡¯t make any sense.¡±


    ¡°Why does it not make sense?¡±


    ¡°Daoist Yi Dao treated me well in the past. He once clearly stated that if Broken Sword Peak needs a Young Peak Master, it will undoubtedly be me.¡± Lin Xuanzhi exined, ¡°A backer wouldn¡¯t simply appear one day. Du Qiying must have encountered some opportunity to make Daoist Yi Dao have no choice but to yield.¡±


    Yan Tianhen was a little surprised, ¡°Could it be that Daoist Yi Dao treated you like that because he was forced to and was helpless?¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s eyes sank slightly. ¡°I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s wealth that moved his heart. What part of ¡®being forced and helpless¡¯ can make him treat me like this?¡±


    He still remembered that when he woke up from his serious injury, Daoist Yi Dao only came to see him after waiting a long time.


    At that time, the regret on Daoist Yi Dao¡¯s face was not fake, but Lin Xuanzhi was also sure that he clearly saw a trace of relief and joy on Daoist Yi Dao¡¯s face.


    Daoist Yi Dao¡¯s words seemed to beforting him on the surface, but in reality, he was telling Lin Xuanzhi to resign himself to his fate between the lines. Even when he was finally expelled from Profound Sky Sect, it was also Daoist Yi Dao who opened his mouth and brought it up.


    How could this be forced into helplessness?


    No, it should be called being unbridled and unscrupulous.


    Lin Xuanzhi wasn¡¯t actually worried about Daoist Yi Dao. This person was narrow-minded, so it was difficult for him to ever achieve anything. Even when teaching his disciples, he always hid his own abilities and didn¡¯t make an all-out effort to teach them. Moreover, he always looked at social status and family background when epting disciples, relying on the backers behind these disciples to consolidate his position as Peak Master. As a result, he couldn¡¯t get the best sprouts.


    However, who was the person behind Daoist Yi Dao?


    In other words, who was the person behind Du Qiying?


    Lin Xuanzhi knew nothing. Even if he investigated, he still didn¡¯t have any clues.


    However, there would always be a day when the cat gets out of the bag.


    ...........


    Another few days passed. Lin Xuanzhi had just finished practicing his sword in the morning when he saw Lin Zezhi, who looked somewhat embarrassed as he stood waiting outside the courtyard.


    ¡°Young Master.¡± Lin Zezhi saw Lin Xuanzhiing up and walked towards him.


    Lin Xuanzhi wiped his sword while he walked towards his side, ¡°Your mother asked you to find me?¡±


    Lin Zezhi¡¯s expression was even more embarrassed. He rubbed his nose and replied, ¡°Your guess is right. My mother sent me to find you.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi nced at him, ¡°What did your mother say? Let¡¯s hear it.¡±


    Lin Zezhi gave a bitter smile, ¡°My mother said that Lin Yurou is nevertheless still part of the Lin family¡¯s main branch. The direct main branches in the Lin family are like peas in a pod; if one is prosperous, then all are prosperous, but if one falls, then all fall. Although Lin Yurou made the Lin family lose face, the situation is not without remedy.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi collected the cloth for wiping the sword and entered the courtyard, ¡°I¡¯m afraid that¡¯s not what your mother actually said.¡±


    Lin Zezhi cleared his throat, ¡°The original words were not very pleasant, so I won¡¯t say them.¡±


    When Madam Bai spoke to Lin Zezhi, she was both arrogant and bossy. First, she cursed Lin Xuanzhi for being extremely unkind, even willing to hurt his own family¡¯s sister, so he wasn¡¯t qualified to be the Young Master. Then she scolded Lin Zezhi for not being ambitious and being bewitched by Lin Xuanzhi.


    Of course, these were just the opening notes.


    The gist of Madam Bai¡¯s strategy was to mobilize Lin Zezhi¡¯s dissatisfaction and resentment towards Lin Xuanzhi and join hands with her to trip up Lin Xuanzhi to pull him down from the position of Young Master, while the other half was to intercede on Lin Yurou¡¯s behalf.


    ¡°How did the family punish Lin Yurou?¡± Asked Lin Xuanzhi.


    ¡°Although it¡¯s an internal family affair, since it had already blown up to the point where everyone knows about it now, the Law Enforcement Hall had to step forward.¡± Lin Zezhi followed Lin Xuanzhi as he recounted the events, ¡°Uncle Lin Bubai nned to lock Yurou in the ice prison for 10 to 15 days ording to n regtions, but due to obstructions from my mother and Yurou¡¯s parents, that punishment did not pass. Lin Yurou was only locked in an ordinary prison and was forbidden from stepping foot outside. However, Uncle Bubai said that her release from prison all depended on the Young Master¡¯s wishes. My mother asked me toe and plead for leniency for Lin Yurou in the hopes of releasing her as soon as possible.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi looked at Lin Zezhi, ¡°What do you think should be done?¡±


    Lin Zezhi thought in his heart, This truly is a trick question.


    Originally, just having such a mother who wanted to oppose Lin Xuanzhi everywhere was already enough to make Lin Xuanzhi be wary of him. If he wasn¡¯t careful and cautious right now, then he¡¯s afraid that he would never again have an opportunity for advancement on Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s side.

 Chapter 362 - Going to the Doorstep

    <h4>Chapter Ch362 - Going to the Doorstep</h4>


    Tranted by: Lace


    Edited by: Inor


    Lin Xuanzhi, contrary to expectations, was indifferent and even faintly thought it was quite amusing.


    ¡°Du Qiying is not a good match, marrying him won¡¯t have a good ending.¡± Lin Xuanzhi said.


    Lin Zezhi revealed a helpless expression. So long as it was an individual who could see, they could tell what kind of trash Du Qiying was. The facade of a handsome beau, that he had on previously, had already been thoroughly exposed. If Lin Zezhi and Lin Yurou were to exchange ces, he would have chosen to raise the child alone than pick Du Qiying.


    However, Lin Yurou did not think so.


    ¡°If she wants to keep the child, I can make the decision to add him to the Lin family tree.¡± Lin Xuanzhi gave Lin Yurou onest thing in regards to kinship and told Lin Zezhi, ¡°Tell her my original words and first watch to see what they would choose.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Lin Zezhi said.


    Lin Zezhi¡¯s meaning was obvious, he actually was unwilling to see Lin Yurou be married to Du Qiying and jump into the living hell. He was willing to ept Lin Yurou¡¯s child as a member of the Lin household, so the child could enjoy the treatment of being from Lin family¡¯s main lineage from now on.


    If Lin Yurou was sensible and farsighted, she would certainly raise her son wholeheartedly and with great care, in order to have him take advantage of the Lin family¡¯s resources and be someone sessful.


    Lin Xuanzhi had never denied the uracy of the saying ¡°the mother¡¯s value increases as her son¡¯s position rises¡±, but only...... the premise is the son is actually valuable?


    In the evening, Lin Zezhi went to look for Lin Xuanzhi again.


    From his somewhat embarrassed expression, Lin Xuanzhi knew the answer he received.


    ¡°Lin Yurou...... her attitude is very resolute. She does not wish to be trapped in the Lin Family for a lifetime. She still wants to return to the Profound Sky Sect.¡±


    If that was the case, then Lin Xuanzhi would not say anymore. Although he was aware that even if Lin Yurou were to be married to Du Qiying, she would never have the chance of bing a disciple of Profound Sky Sect ever again.


    ¡°You can reply to the family.¡± Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°For Du Qiying¡¯s side, I will go and talk to him personally. There is just one additional condition: If she chooses to marry Du Qiying, Lin Yurou will no longer be considered as a part of my Lin family.¡±


    Lin Zezhi furrowed his eyebrows, feeling somewhat puzzled. ¡°Why? Young Master, our Lin Family has not had this precedent of no longer being Lin Family after getting married.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi tly replied, ¡°Du Qiying has killed and seized my treasure. Also, I have a blood feud with him, so I certainly will not let him get away.¡±


    Lin Zezhi was stunned, ¡°I understand.¡±


    In the cultivation world of the Five Continents, both strength and birth origin were regarded as highly important things. If a woman from a well-regardedrge family gets married grandly, she would naturally still be regarded as a member of that family and the family would properly give them the protection they deserve.


    In the case of Lin Yurou, she would still be regarded as a member of the family after she gets married. However, Lin Yurou¡¯s mistake lies in that she insists on marrying Du Qiying who has had a quarrel with and was also an enemy of Lin Xuanzhi.


    Lin Xuanzhi already offered Lin Yurou an alternative route, but she was the one who did not choose it, so Lin Xuanzhi would also not be polite.


    Letting Lin Yurou marry Du Qiying would be thest thing he could do for Lin Yurou. From then on, Lin Yurou, whether she lives or dies, would be unrted to him and to the entire Lin Family.


    After exining everything, Lin Zezhi was on his way back and had been walking along the mountainous road. He could not help but sigh and think to himself: Before, he had his eyes obscured by a single leaf and actually thought Lin Yurou was a smart but unassuming girl from arge family. Unexpectedly, thinking back now, Lin Yurou was actually such a stupid woman.


    Lin Xuanzhi went to Broken Sword Peak.


    He did not try to be secretive, but instead he strutted up the mountain. Numerous disciples had seen him, some bold disciples greeted Lin Xuanzhi with a smile.


    Lin Xuanzhi looked at these familiar faces and responded back one by one.


    At the inner gate, He Cailing, who had heard the news, came forth to wee them.


    He Cailing wore a set of rather in taoist robes. When she saw Lin Xuanzhi, she smiled and said, ¡°Previously, I even said when I would go to Sinking Sword Peak to look for Huarong. Who would have thought that you hade here on your own.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi faintly smiled, ¡°Naturally, I am here to visit Senior Martial Sister personally. It wouldn¡¯t be right for the Senior Martial Sister toe look for me.¡±


    ¡°I haven¡¯t seen you in a few years, and you are even better at smooth talking now aspared to before.¡± He Cailing puffed angrily.


    They talked andughed all the way into the inner gate. When they arrived inside He Cailing¡¯s cave dwelling, she changed the subject and asked, ¡°You never go to a temple for no reason. Is there anything important that youe here today for?¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi said ¡°Nothing escapes from the Senior Martial Sister, I indeed came today because of one matter.¡±


    He Cailing replied, ¡°Let¡¯s hear it.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°Lin Yanrou is pregnant, she says it is Du Qiying¡¯s.¡±


    He Cailing raised her eyebrows in surprise and soon after sneered, ¡°That sister of yours. Don¡¯t tell me she wants to marry Du Qiying, that absolutely disgraceful thing?¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi nodded, ¡°That¡¯s exactly what she intends to do.¡±


    He Cailing stared at Lin Xuanzhi, ¡°You are pushing your sister into a fire pit.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi replied in an indifferent tone, ¡°I have already found a way out for her, but she firmly insists on following the path that leads to her own destruction. How can I help her?¡±


    ¡°You might as well just lock her up.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s eyes were slightly cold, ¡°Before she had been certainly locked, but in recent days, she is already pregnant. If I were to be unreasonable again and if something happens to her, I will be med.¡±


    He Cailing thought for a moment, ¡°That¡¯s true.¡±


    He Cailing herself was born in arge family, though she was not at the family all year round, but she has seen many fights in the internal residence. If she thought about it, Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s young master position wasn¡¯t actually as stable or secure as Yuan Tianwen¡¯s, so he would naturally have to be a little more careful and cautious.


    ¡°Senior Martial Sister, I have to tell you about this matter first, to prevent you from misunderstanding me.¡±


    He Cailing leered at Lin Xuanzhi, ¡°What can I misunderstand about you? I currently do not have any rtionship with Du Qiying. As for my family, they have already managed everything, so no one will try to force me to marry Du Qiying. In less than two days, I will be going elsewhere for training and will not be back for several years. Whether Du Qiying is dead or alive, his weddings or funerals, it is none of my business.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhiughed, ¡°Senior Martial Sister has finally escaped from the abyss of suffering, and be on your own.¡±


    He Cailing smiled, ¡°It is considered a good thing.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi spoke with He Cailing for a bit, then needed to go look for Du Qiying.


    He Cailing waved her hand, ¡°You just can go by yourself. If you really can¡¯t, then just go find Master. Although Du Qiying is not a good thing, he values his reputation very much. Under threats and inducements, the possibility of him agreeing to marry your sister is quite high.¡±


    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    Lin Xuanzhi narrowed his eyes, ¡°Even if he is unwilling, there would be no chances for him to disagree.¡±


    He Cailing sneered, ¡°Of course he¡¯s unwilling.¡±


    At the beginning, Du Qiying merely took a fancy to her family background. It¡¯s just that although Lin Yurou was a member of the Lin Family¡¯s main household, her rtionship with Lin Xuanzhi was not good. In the Lin Family, she was in no position to speak out, so Du Qiying was merely just ying around with her. Why would he be willing to marry her?


    However, Lin Xuanzhi was not easy to bully. Even if Du Qiying was unwilling to marry, he would certainly use all means to pressure him into marrying.


    You just want to y around casually, how can there be such good things in this world?


    Du Qiying¡¯s right eyelid had started to twitch since early in the morning. He kept having the feeling that something bad was going to happen.


    Ever since the matter of him and Lin Yurou had been exposed, his luck had been continuously going downhill. Not only did his Master avoid meeting with him, even Tong Le, who used to be at his side like a dog, could not be invited out for quite some time.


    Du Qiying was infuriated and he did not know where to vent his anger. He kept cursing He Cailing in his heart, as she was unkind in dealing with the matter and not leaving him with any face. This caused all the disciples of Broken Sword Peak to distance themselves from him.


    Du Qiying couldn¡¯t help but think, if it weren¡¯t for his father¡¯s closed-door cultivation and Master being a cowardly and overcautious person, how would he end up in such an embarrassing situation?


    Du Qiying just kicked to send a stone flying when a child announced that Lin Xuanzhi would being over.


    ¡°Lin Xuanzhi?¡± Du Qiying looked displeased, ¡°Why did hee to look for me?¡±


    The boy shook his head, ¡°I don¡¯t know, he didn¡¯t say.¡±


    Du Qiying rolled his eyes, ¡°Let him in.¡±


    After the youth left, Du Qiying got up to hide the Zhige sword that was hanging on the wall.


    Lin Xuanzhi walked over in a set of clothes that was as white as snow, giving him an appearance of an immortal. Aspared to a few years back, he has be more matured and charismatic.


    Du Qiying narrowed his eyes, sat down on his chair and said, ¡°Junior Martial Brother Lin, what brings you here?¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi did not sit down, merely stood in front of him, and carried on discussing, ¡°Perhaps Senior Martial Brother Du¡¯s memory is not good, but to forget that just a few days ago you have just made a big joke on my Lin family¡¯s Lin Yurou?¡±


    Lin Yurou was a sore point for Du Qiying. Even though he had enticed numerous Junior Martial Brothers and Junior Martial Sisters in the past, none of them made him lose face to this extent.


    Du Qiying immediately became angry. He clenched his fist and insincerely smiled at Lin Xuanzhi. ¡°Junior Martial Brother Lin, I am a man, so at most she is only a loose fling. However, that younger sister of yours has already been turned into a slut by the rumors.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi nodded his head. ¡°That¡¯s true. In this world, when ites to the matter of men and women, they are always much more tolerable towards men than women. However, my Lin Family is not easy to bully. Since you have defiled Lin Yurou¡¯s body, then you will just have to take up responsibility for this.¡±


    Du Qiying stared nkly, he did not expect Lin Xuanzhi to actuallye to his doorstep to make him take responsibility.


    Du Qiying¡¯s expression changed several times, finally he made an extremely funny expression and said ¡°You think your Lin Family is worth attaching importance to me? What kind of thing is Lin Yurou? Is she even worth anything for me to take responsibility? Lin Xuanzhi, I, Du Qiying, am a straightforward person who does not speak insinuations. In my heart, Lin Yurou doesn¡¯t even deserve to carry my shoe. If it wasn¡¯t for somewhat good looking and stupidity, I wouldn¡¯t even have looked at her twice.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi did not mind and said ¡°I would also not let my Lin Family have any connection with you if it wasn¡¯t because Lin Yurou conceived your child.¡±


    Du Qiying¡¯s eyes widened, before standing up and said, ¡°What did you say? She is pregnant? Impossible, it¡¯s definitely not mine. I would not give her a seed!¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi hooked his lips in a bitter smile, ¡°You seriously think Lin Yurou is a girl from a wealthy family who is ignorant about the world and also someone whom you can just attract by hooking your finger and casually toy around with as you please? Firstly, she is not a prostitute; secondly, she is not like Senior Martial Sister He who is the sort of female cultivator who just wholeheartedly cutivates and is not well versed in personal matters back at the residence. If she follows you to bed, how would she not have a card up her sleeve? Du Qiying, you are the biggest fool.¡±


    Du Qiying¡¯s entire body seemed to be emptied of strength and slumped onto his chair with a bang before he muttered, ¡°Impossible...... This is absolutely impossible....¡±


    Having a child involved karmic cause and effect. In concerns to any cultivator, they would not easily let an infant be stranded outside, otherwise it was very likely they would fall into the path of demonic cultivation.


    Even more, without any children, it could only be said to be a casual romance, but to impregnate a woman from arge family......

 Chapter 364 - Uniting to Scheme

    <h4>Chapter Ch364 - Uniting to Scheme</h4>


    Tranted by: Lace


    Edited by: Inor


    Much of Du Qiying¡¯s anger dissipated, as he narrowed his eyes to think for a moment. Clenching his teeth, he asked, ¡°That craftsman. How long does he need to craft it for me?¡±


    Tong Le answered, ¡°When I asked the previous time, he stated that he needs at most a month.¡±


    At most one month, he could still afford to wait.


    Du Qiying rolled his eyes, as he thought of that hefty price for the crafting of the magic tool. He just could not help but feel so distressed over it. However, the moment he thought of how Li Xuanzhi came unannounced today and spoke to him with that disrespectful attitude and disdainful words, he felt as if he had been pped across his face. Anger suddenly boiled up in him.


    ¡°Okay, you will go down the mountain today and tell that person that I want him to craft a magic treasure, which can attract lightning for at least a month, as fast as possible!¡± Du Qiying made up his mind and his final decision.


    He secretly thought: How would spending money matter to him? He has nevercked money. Most importantly, he has to improve his cultivation and at the same time make his name known. No matter what, he cannot be worse than Lin Xuanzhi.


    Tong Le nodded his head, ¡°I¡¯ll go down the mountain and look for him right now.¡±


    It was only then did Du Qiying¡¯s heart feel more at ease.


    Tong Le went down the mountain and went into the Hidden Tools Pavilion.


    When the shopkeeper saw Tong Le, he went to wee him with a smile, ¡°Craftsman Tong, you have arrived? My family¡¯s young master has been waiting for you.¡±


    Tong Le¡¯s mood surged for a moment, but he knew why the other party had been waiting for him. His mind began to be filled with regrets. ¡°Thank you.¡±


    The shopkeeper led Tong Le upstairs and then stood at the door before saying, ¡°Young Master, craftsman Tong is here.¡±


    A simple and elegant voice lightly resonated, ¡°Pleasee in.¡±


    The door opened on its own and the view inside had been blocked by a screen.


    Tong Le calmed himself before walking in and the double door closed behind him.


    Behind the screen, Tong Le could see Bai Yichen sitting on the soft couch.


    Like usual, Bai Yichen had his hair bound loosely on the back of his head, he had an unhealthy paleplexion and his lips were also very pale.


    When Bai Yichen saw Tong Le, he slightly smiled, ¡°Craftsman Tong, what news did you bring?¡±


    Tong Le took a deep breath and said ¡°Du Qiying has lost his mind. He wants a magic treasure that can attract lightning and has even entrusted me with the down payment.¡±


    ¡°You did well.¡± Bai Yichen replied.


    Tong Le¡¯s cheeks turned slightly red.


    Bai Yichen smiled and responded, ¡°If you happen to take a fancy to any magic treasure in my Hidden Tools Pavilion, you can just take it. I have already told the shopkeeper.¡±


    Tong Le stared at Bai Yichen and tilted his head, ¡°Young Master Bai, may I ask you a question?¡±


    ¡°What is the question?¡± Bai Yichen said.


    Tong Le asked, ¡°Why are you painstakingly trying to please Lin Xuanzhi?¡±


    Bai Yichen and Du Qiying don¡¯t have any intersections, much less connections. When the mysteriousYoung Master Bai had actually heard that he had been searching for a magic treasure that can attract lightning on the behalf of Du Qiying, he suddenly was willing to meet him in person. Also, he made a promise that if this matter were to bepleted, he would allow Tong Le to choose a magic treasure from Hidden Tools Pavilion......


    It was obvious for whom Bai Yichen was so generous.


    It was just that Tong Le could not understand what kind of magic Lin Xuanzhi had used to make Bai Yichen, who was always aloof from worldly affairs, do things to this degree. Could it be because Lin Xuanzhi was handsome?


    But this was just a little too superficial.


    Bai Yichen looked at Tong Le and smiled, as he ced the teabowl in his hands on the table. ¡°Although I am not particrly fond of the phrase ¡°to please¡±, but the words you have spoken are still considered pretty close. The biggest mistake you have made in this lifetime was to oppose Lin Xuanzhi. However, the most fortunate thing that you have done was to leave Du Qiying¡¯s side in the nick of time. I will tell Lin Xuanzhi to let you go.¡±


    Tong Le seemed to have understood Bai Yichen¡¯s meaning, yet it also seemed like he did not. Nevertheless, he no longer wants to have any thoughts on it.


    Tong Le did not stay any longer, fearing that the longer he saw Bai Yichen, the more he would not be able to let go of him, and eventually, he would not be able to get anything.


    Tong Le left Bai Yichen¡¯s room and headed downstairs to look through the magic treasures in the Hidden Tools Pavilion. He then picked a forged engraving pen, which was made of chinese parasol tree wood, and hugged it to his chest. Sure enough the shopkeeper did not collect any money from him and even showed him out with beaming smiles.


    After Tong Le had taken a few steps, he turned to look back at the fascinating Hidden Tools Pavilion that one could not seem to see its rooftop. Out of a sudden, cold terror enveloped him.


    In this world, he is not the only one who knows how to stab others in the back. Aspared to him, there are still loads who are even more vicious.


    Originally, Tong Le seemed to have been possessed to have followed Du Qiying in bringing harm to Lin Xuanzhi, whom he had no ill feelings for. Even to the point where he was hostile towards Lin Xuanzhi without any usible reasons. It was only when Du Qiying actually asked him for the magic treasure that could attract lightning, that he hade to realise the truth.


    Heavens know that in this world, a magic treasure that attracts lightning has to be at least a spiritual level treasure.


    Across the Five Continents, no such magic treasure could be found.


    Du Quying was a jealous type and also unwilling to ept the truth that there were others better than him. He seemed to be so immersed in his fantasy that he was unable to extricate himself. Even though Tong Le was also jealous and infuriated when he saw that Lin Xuanzhi was better at crafting than he was, he wasn¡¯t someone who didn¡¯t have self-awareness. When he realized that Lin Xuanzhi was already so much better than him, Tong Le had long ago given upparing himself with Lin Xuanzhi.


    The rise of Lin Xuanzhi was unstoppable.


    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    Unknowingly, Tong Le had stumbled upon the Hidden Tools Pavilion in his search for the magic treasure that could attract lightning. It had also been Bai Yichen who had taken the initiative to ¡°make a business deal¡±. Since then, Tong Le was no longer on Du Qiying¡¯s side anymore.


    The Zhige sword was in Du Qiying¡¯s hands and it would be impossible for Lin Xuanzhi not to know this.


    Naturally, Tong Le knew how to craft the Zhige sword. However, he had scruples about Lin Xuanzhi being so powerful, whether he should take actions on the Zhige sword easily.


    Looking back, it seems that his cautiousness was right.


    Tong Le thought for a bit, as of right now, he had done all that he could do, so he would have nothing to do with the rest.


    ¡°Young Master Bai.¡± Lin Xuanzhi pushed the door open and walked towards Bai Yichen.


    Bai Yichen held onto his teabowl and smiled softly at him, ¡°It¡¯s been a long time.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi sat across from him. ¡°I seemed to have seen you just a few days ago.¡±


    Bai Yichen said, ¡°There is the saying, one day apart seems like three years.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi was rendered somewhat speechless and looked at Bai Yichen, ¡°You always are fond of saying these words that would make others misunderstand easily.¡±


    Bai Yichen slightly tilted his head and said, ¡°Whenever I tell you the truth, you always seem to consider it as a joke. This really makes me heartbroken.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi said indifferently, ¡°Two days ago, I heard that Sky Peak Sect¡¯s Leng Jixue and Huangfu Jin had been spreading rumors suggesting the marriage of two familiesÒ»could it be possible that Young Master Bai wants to follow Du Qiying¡¯s footsteps in life?¡± Bai Yichen¡¯s fingers paused.


    ¡°Truly, you never suffer a loss.¡± Bai Yichen was somewhat helpless.


    ¡°You clearly have no intentions towards me, why would you still instigate me deliberately?¡± Lin Xuanzhi asked ¡°Is it fun?¡±


    ¡°It is fun, otherwise why would I want to tease you?¡± Bai Yichen was not a bit ashamed to be exposed, rather he calmly stated, ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that you have a face that makes people want to tease you, then why would I continuously remain unrepentant each time I saw you?¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi: ¡°......¡±


    He really wanted to curse someone.


    In hisst life, he knew that Bai Yichen was not someone good, but in this life, he really has encountered something new.


    This person, in which way could he bepared to his family¡¯s Ah Hen¡¯s cuteness?


    Bai Yichen closed the topic, since he knew there were some things that should not be pushed too far and had to have discretion.


    ¡°Du Qiying came as expected.¡± Bai Yichen¡¯s lip curled into a sneer. ¡°But also, he was very generous to give the full down payment.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a good thing he came to you.¡± Lin Xuanzhi looked at the figure that Bai Yichen brought out, ¡°The money is yours, I don¡¯t want any of it.¡±


    Bai Yichen raised his eyebrow, ¡°Then I won¡¯t refuse to be polite. It will act as hush money and the fee for dealing with the aftermath. After approximately half a month, the magic treasure will be crafted. When that timees, it will be the time of death for Du Qiying.¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t bother you with the matter of crafting the magic treasure, I¡¯ll do it myself.¡± Lin Xuanzhi said indifferently.


    Bai Yichen stared at Lin Xuanzhi for a moment and smiled. ¡°You are also not a good person.¡±


    ¡°I never said I was a good person.¡±


    What Du Qiying owed him, he wanted to get it back with his own hands. Initially, Lin Xuanzhi thought of creating an opportunity himself, but what he didn¡¯t expect was for Du Qiying, this moron, to take the initiative to deliver it to him.


    A magic treasure that could attract lightning, this is really a good gadget that could kill people soundlessly.


    Bai Yichen squeezed his bowl, ¡°Since you already have a well thought out n, then I will just sit back and enjoy the show.¡±


    Within three days, Lin Yurou was brought to Profound Sky Sect by the Lin Family.


    Lin Xuanzhi went forth to wee Lin Ruhai and Madam Lin personally. The three of them all had masks of courtesy.


    Lin Ruhai¡¯s expression was not too good. His daughter has done such a disappointing and face-losing matter; as a father, even when not in public, he could not raise his head.


    On the other hand, even though Lin Yufan never had any worthy aplishments, Lin Yufan had never given Lin Ruhai any trouble.


    When Lin Ruhai saw Lin Xuanzhi, he sighed. ¡°This daughter has really been spoiled by me. I would like to say that I would absolutely not let her marry Du Qiying. It is only that the love of parents for their children knows no bounds that she has ended up in this situation. This would be considered as the best oue for her.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi swept his eyes over Lin Ruhai and studied Lin Yurou, who had pretty make up on as she stared at him in self-satisfaction and did not have any signs of repentance, before lightly stating, ¡°I had already given her a much better way out, but it was such a shame that she doesn¡¯t want it. If something happens in the future, it would be best if Fourth Uncle doesn¡¯t push the me onto me.¡±


    Lin Yurou could not help walking over to say sarcastically with a smile, ¡°Young Master worries too much. Once I, Lin Yurou, marries Du Qiying, I would definitely never have any associations with you again. Whether I were to live or die, I will not ask you for anything.¡±


    Madam Lin also gave Lin Xuanzhi a rather cold expression and hugged Lin Yurou in her bosom, ¡°You are getting married to Young Peak Master Du and also having his child. Your future days will never be worse than in the Lin family, unlike those thankless wretches......¡±


    ¡°All right, shut up!¡± Lin Ruhai angrily said and Madam Lin then closed her mouth in embarrassment.


    Lin Xuanzhi did not pay attention to it and said to Lin Zezhi who also came, ¡°I still have other other things to do, so please bring them up the mountain for me.¡±


    Lin Zezhi nodded and said to Lin Ruhai and others, ¡°Uncle, Aunt, you cane with me. To enter the inner door, it requires an entrance token.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi quickly left on his sword, leaving only Lin Zezhi to bring a few people up the mountain.


    On the mountain road, Madam Linined, ¡°The mountain road is so rugged and hard to walk and this mountain top is so high, why did Young Peak Master Du not send anyone to receive us? Does he even consider us as important!¡±

 Chapter 369 - Magic Treasure to Attract Lightning

    <h4>Chapter Ch369 - Magic Treasure to Attract Lightning</h4>


    There was no change in Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s expression. He thought in his heart, so it was like this.


    Only in this way could it make sense why Du Qiying could do as he pleased in Profound Sky Sect and why Daoist Yi Dao suddenly changed his bargaining chip andid heavy treasures on Du Qiying, who was far inferior to him.


    Lin Xuanzhi nodded, ¡°This secret is useful.¡±


    At the very least, knowing who his greatest enemy was also a turn for the better. He¡¯d be wary of Jiang Chenzi now and would have a better chance of winning.


    Tong Le smiled, ¡°I also know where Du Qiying put your Zhige. But even if I don¡¯t help you find it, you should have a way to resonate with your sword.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°It¡¯ll be more convenient to find with your help.¡±


    He did not tell Tong Le that the degree of agreement between him and Zhige was not as high as rumors outside believed.


    The reason why he¡¯d never drawn Zhige was not because he was afraid of killing and hadpassion, but because he didn¡¯t even know whether the consequences of drawing Zhige out would be something he could control.


    That¡¯s right, although Zhige was his sword and they could sense each other due to being master and spirit by contract, he had not been able topletely conquer it for so many years.


    Zhige came from a very cold ce in the north of the North Continent. There were sword makers who sacrificed their lives for the sword. Its birth was apanied by blood and ice. With a character so fierce and a murderous aura so high, it was extremely difficult to tame.


    When Lin Xuanzhi first grasped the sword, he knew it could not be drawn out easily. Otherwise, it could easily lead to the destruction of heaven and earth, or even bite back at its owner.


    Between him and Zhige, they were always taming and bncing each other out. Their tacit understanding was almost zero except when they killed an enemy together.


    Since Zhige left Lin Xuanzhi, there was a feeling of freedom from it. How could Zhige let Lin Xuanzhi find it easily?


    Du Qiying hid Zhige very well. If it weren¡¯t for him deeply trusting Tong Le, it would have taken some time to dig Zhige out with Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s ability alone.


    Since Tong Le was willing to do the work for him, why not?


    Tong Le showed some spirit, ¡°I¡¯ll go to Du Qiying¡¯s room now and find Zhige. However, do you know if Du Qiying will die or survive and when would the results show?¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi looked at the closed chamber, ¡°Hmm, in less than three days, he will definitely have problems.¡±


    Tong Le narrowed his eyes. If he said that within three days, Du Qiying may find something wrong with the thunder-inducing device. Tong Le was also a craftsman, and experts didn¡¯t speak inyman¡¯s words. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me, Young Master Lin, that you could really forge a magic treasure that could attract thunder from the sky?¡±


    ¡°Since we are all colleagues, I naturally do not need to deceive you.¡± Lin Xuanzhi said lightly, ¡°I crafted it, so naturally, it couldn¡¯t be a magic treasure to attract thunder. Attempting to attract divine lightning from the heavens will reduce one¡¯s luck and fortune.¡±


    Even if he could craft it, it was absolutely impossible to refine it just to retaliate against Du Qiying.


    N?v(el)B\\jnn


    Tong Le asked suspiciously, ¡°Then what exactly did you craft?¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi replied, ¡°There is only an illusion array inside.¡±


    Tong Le was stunned. He thought for a moment before his eyes shed a clear light.


    I see.


    He didn¡¯t have to ask what kind of illusion array it was. Needless to say, it must be able to let Du Qiying see thunder rolling in the sky through the vision of the illusion array.


    In this array, Du Qiying would be attracted by the vision and coupled with some special attributes of the magic treasure itself, it would eventually lead Du Qiying to suffer a Qi deviation. This would easily ruin his cultivation.


    It was just that only Lin Xuanzhi could think of adding an array in a magic treasure to confuse its user. Even if Tong Le could think of this, he wouldn¡¯t be able to really refine an illusion array and perfectly integrate it in the magic treasure without any noticeable ws.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that you could also create illusion arrays.¡± Tong Le said in aplicated mood.


    ¡°It¡¯s just a small trick that¡¯s not worth mentioning.¡± Lin Xuanzhi casually remarked.


    Tong Le¡¯s face changed a few times, and his heart sank. He felt regretful for having hurt Lin Xuanzhi secretly.


    Lin Xuanzhi was a cultivator who was proficient in many aspects of Dao. If he had known this earlier, he would have never opposed Lin Xuanzhi in any way.


    He even tried to put himself in a higher position in front of Lin Xuanzhi...


    How ridiculous!


    Fortunately, he stopped at the precipice and repented in time. Even if Lin Xuanzhi wanted to retaliate against him, he wouldn¡¯t directly set a trap the way he did with Du Qiying to get to him.


    Within the secret chamber, Du Qiying¡¯s eyes were fixed on the two magic treasures in front of him.


    One was used to gather spiritual Qi and improve one¡¯s cultivation, while the other was used to attract anomalies of heaven and earth and induce lightning and thunder to hover above, but it wouldn¡¯t really strike down.


    If he first improved his cultivation and waited until he was about to break through, he would activate this magic treasure to attract lightning. I think this anomaly will resound all over the world, attracting the attention of the whole Profound Sky Sect.


    Du Qiying fantasized about the glory and praise he would receive in the near future, and couldn¡¯t wait to start cultivating.


    The magic treasure for gathering spiritual Qi was a treasure tool. As soon as it was opened, Du Qiying felt the overwhelming and powerful spiritual Qi. He greedily collected the spiritual Qi into his body, feeling his meridians fill with it as he constantly circted the spiritual Qi around. He wanted to improve his cultivation as soon as possible.


    Two hours passed, then four hours went by......


    Du Qiying gradually felt that he was close to a breakthrough and flicked out a drop of blood to activate the magic treasure to attract lightning. He saw that the magic treasure exploded suddenly. Du Qiying¡¯s ear was full of thunder, far and near, and in his sight, it felt as if there actually were wisps of lightning shing in front of him.


    Du Qiying¡¯s heart beat faster and it almost jumped out of his throat.


    ¡°Ah!¡± Du Qiying roared. The capacity in his Dantian Qi Sea rapidly expanded to an incredible extent.


    Du Qiying heard an explosive st from his body and found that the size of his Dantian had been doubled!


    Du Qiying was ecstatic. He broke through the thirdyer of the Hardened Body Stage and entered Primary Realm in the blink of an eye.


    The sound of thunder grew louder and louder. At first, Du Qiying felt happy; however, after a long time, he actually felt a thunderbolt crackling and banging over his head!


    ¡°BoomÒ»¡±


    A bolt of lightning struck down, Du Qiying shuddered like he¡¯d been shocked. He released a cry and realized something was wrong. Quickly, he reached for the lightning-inducing magic treasure.


    However, was this magic treasure something that would deactivate whenever he wished?


    ¡°BoomÒ»!¡±


    ¡°Boom¡ª!¡±


    Du Qiying¡¯s face was pale with fright. He rushed up and dodged, holding his head as he rolled to the corner of the secret chamber. But the lightning followed after him, sticking to him persistently. No matter where he went, it followed him everywhere and Du Qiying was scared shitless.


    ¡°Go away, go away! Don¡¯t follow me, don¡¯t follow me!¡± Du Qiying shouted. He threw palm gestures toward the sky several times, and the secret chamber¡¯s stone ceiling was smashed everywhere by the fierce spiritual Qi from the palm strikes.


    Du Qiying roared and sent out more palm strikes toward the sky. However, the lightning was able to prate his attacks without being affected and struck his head again and again.


    What he didn¡¯t know was that there was actually no lightning above him, and it was still the previous roof.


    Du Qiying was shivering and was struck by the lightning so many times that his heart became cold, but this was not the most important thing¡ª


    ¡°Don¡¯te again, don¡¯te again!¡± Du Qiying found that, in addition to the lightning-inducing magic treasure, the other one that gathers spiritual Qi was also out of order. It kept gathering the spiritual Qi of the entire Profound Sky Sect into his body, and wouldn¡¯t stop at all.


    However, there was a fixed amount of spiritual Qi that could be amodated in one¡¯s Dantian Qi Sea. After all, when the moon was full, it would wane. When the water was full, it would overflow, and right now, the amount of spiritual Qi was too much.


    Du Qiying also didn¡¯t know whether he should avoid the lightning first, or manage the flow of spiritual Qi that was cramming into his body nonstop.


    Du Qiying¡¯s face was red, and his skin was shaking violently because of the impact of too much spiritual Qi. His eyes were bloodshot, his skin white and red, and his eyes were almost protruding out of its socket, like a precursor of someone being possessed, about to suffer a Qi deviation.


    ¡°Ahhhh¡ª!¡±


    Then a loud bang was heard as the entire chamber, which was ced on a remote mountain with sufficient spiritual Qi, waspletely blown to pieces. Among the pieces of stone and wood chips, Du Qiying prostrated on the ground, limbs twitching and mouth vomiting blood. Clearly, his Dantian Qi Sea had beenpletely destroyed.


    Du Qiying was in an extremely sorry state.


    The explosion here wouldn¡¯t attract too much attention. After all, the movement wasn¡¯t too big.


    Du Qiying wanted to activate the voice transmission talisman that had been thrown out of his storage bag and ask Jiang Chenzi for help. However, just as his trembling hand reached out for it, the storage bag was pinched by a clean and white hand that looked like a slender onion.


    ¡°Senior Martial Brother Du, how do you feel?¡± A light voice emerged from Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s mouth, and he seemed to Du Qiying like a ghostly minister from the afterlife collecting souls.


    Du Qiying¡¯s mind was all broken. He stared at Lin Xuanzhi incredulously, ¡°It was you... it was you!¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi looked calm, neither sad nor happy, ¡°What about me? It¡¯s just a matter of treating others the same way they treated you. How do you feel about this unstoppable lightning? And what is it like when your Dantian Qi Sea is destroyed?¡± Du Qiying trembled all over. No one knew whether it was from pain or anger.


    Lin Xuanzhi touched the sword on his waist.


    Du Qiying vomited another mouthful of blood and crawled back in fear. ¡°Don¡¯t kill me, don¡¯t kill me! I¡¯m already a useless man, don¡¯t kill me!¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s fingers gently rubbed against the hilt of his sword, ¡°Kill you and dirty my hands? I just want you to know that if you do many wrong and unjust things, you will destroy yourself. Heaven is watching people¡¯s actions. Karmic retribution doesn¡¯t feel good, does it?¡±


    Du Qiying wept bitterly as if he regretted what he¡¯d done.


    ¡°It was all my obsession, my jealousy. I couldn¡¯t ept that you were better than me. For the sake of being once under the same master, please let me go...¡±


    Du Qiying curled up, then thought of something. He hurriedly added, ¡°I also married your sister.¡±


    ¡°A concubine?¡± Lin Xuanzhi curled his lips.


    ¡°Not a concubine! Not a concubine!¡± Du Qiying shivered. ¡°When I go back, I¡¯ll promote her to be my main wife. I swear, I promise!¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi couldn¡¯t help butugh sarcastically.


    Once upon a time, Du Qiying, who was a romantic and handsome man, but he actually turned into this sorry mess. Truly, destiny makes fools of people.


    How could he not hate Du Qiying?


    The tragedy of hisst life was caused by Du Qiying. His luck and fortune had been on the decline ever since he was secretly harmed by Du Qiying in Yunqi Grotto Heaven.


    ¡ª


    Sarah: FINALLY!! ONE CANON FODDER DOWN!!!


    Rose: Oh man! I thought he¡¯ll die~


    Ea: Heh there¡¯s still 370

 Chapter 371 - Disappearing Without a Trace

    <h4>Chapter Ch371 - Disappearing Without a Trace</h4>


    ¡°Jiang Chenzi is Du Qiying¡¯s...¡± Yan Tianhen was stunned as he stared with wide eyes. ¡°It can¡¯t be?¡±


    ¡°Why not?¡±


    Yan Tianhen¡¯s expression changed several times. Atst, he angrily gnawed at the chicken feet. ¡°Shameless, so that¡¯s why he teamed up together to harm you!¡±


    ¡°En, it¡¯s true that they teamed up to attack me, but it is over now.¡±


    Yan Tianhen nodded, ¡°That¡¯s true.¡±


    After thinking for a moment, Yan Tianhen asked, puzzled, ¡°How does Dage know this kind secret about Du Qiying?¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi answered, ¡°Tong Le switched sides, otherwise this n would not have been carried out so easily.¡±


    ¡°Haha!¡± Yan Tianhenughed, refreshed and satisfied, ¡°I¡¯ve long known that this boy Tong Le wasn¡¯t a good person. Now it seems that this boy truly has a kind face and a ck heart.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi, ¡°......¡±


    ¡°However, will Dage let Tong Le go just like this?¡±


    Back then, Tong Le also took part in the plot against Lin Xuanzhi, so he wasn¡¯t a good character.


    Lin Xuanzhi nonchntly responded, ¡°We¡¯ll see what his fortune is for the time being.¡±


    Yan Tianhen didn¡¯t put Tong Le too much in his eyes either. He then asked, ¡°What else are the people in Profound Sky Sect saying now?¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi nced at Yan Tianhen, ¡°They also said that it was the work of a demonic cultivator.¡±


    Yan Tianhen, ¡°......¡±


    Yan Tianhen gave Lin Xuanzhi a somewhat guilty nce, then continued to crunch on the chicken feet, his teeth chewing at a fast pace.


    Lin Xuanzhi smiled, ¡°Little Ah Hen, I wondered at that time: who in the world stood up for me and eliminated Du Qiying? I didn¡¯t think it was actually you.¡±


    Yan Tianhen threw away his chicken feet. ¡°Dage, you won¡¯t despise me for being cruel?¡±


    ¡°No matter how cruel your actions are, can they be crueler than mine?¡± Lin Xuanzhi downyed the matter and wasn¡¯t the slightest bit concerned. ¡°Not even death can wipe clean his crimes. I just didn¡¯t want to dirty my hands.¡±


    Only then did Yan Tianhen feel relieved. As long as Lin Xuanzhi didn¡¯t despise him for killing people, then he wouldn¡¯t care about anything else.


    Yan Tianhen had already walked out of the tangled mess of misconceptions and seen the error of his ways. Now he understood that ¡°righteous path¡± or ¡°demonic path¡± didn¡¯t matter; anything that could protect one¡¯s life and increase one¡¯s cultivation to make him stronger was a good thing.


    Yan Tianhen shifted as he scooted over to Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s side. His eyshes fluttered as he gazed at Lin Xuanzhi. ¡°Dage, I didn¡¯t expect that you would cut the grass but not eliminate the roots. When I went there, I found that he was about to use that voice transmission talisman to send a message outside.¡±


    ¡°How can it be so easy? I have already created a death contract on him. If he dares to mention half a word about me, he will immediately die from having his heart burned up.¡±


    Yan Tianhen understood, ¡°So that¡¯s it.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhiughed, ¡°Is your Dage such a careless person?¡±


    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Yan Tianhen shook his head, ¡°No way.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi rubbed Yan Tianhen¡¯s head.


    ¡°One more thing.¡± Lin Xuanzhi continued, ¡°When Lin Yurou heard that Du Qiying had died without an intact corpse, she immediately experienced quite a shock. It¡¯s probably because of this that the child in her womb couldn¡¯t be saved, and she also went half-mad. She couldn¡¯t even recognize other people.¡±


    Yan Tianhen was surprised, ¡°That¡¯s possible?¡±


    ¡°Yufan asked me whether he should inform the Lin family or whether he should let her die of her own ord. Which one does Ah Hen think is better?¡±


    Yan Tianhen thought for a moment, ¡°Although Lin Yurou reaped what she sowed and Dage has also said that if she was determined to follow Du Qiying, then she would no longer be recognized as a member of the Lin family, but presumably she had already experienced suffering and had be half-crippled. Even if she were allowed to return to the Lin family and be looked after by her rtives, it still wouldn¡¯t be a big deal. Why don¡¯t we let her go back?¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi nodded, ¡°Since Ah Hen said so, then I will let her go.¡±


    However, Lin Xuanzhi didn¡¯t mention that in the short half-month since Lin Yurou went up the mountain, Du Qiying had either been beating or scolding her the entire time. Lin Yurou also seemed to sense that she had made an extremely wrong choice and had secretly let people send the news, hoping Lin Xuanzhi could save her by taking her away.


    Lin Xuanzhi was in closed-door cultivation at that time. No one dared to pass the news to him. Naturally, he did not know.


    After leaving secluded cultivation, Lin Xuanzhi got the news but did not take any action.


    No one will know whether Lin Yurou¡¯s baby had been lost by ident or had been lost due to some other reason.


    Whether Lin Yurou is truly mad or merely pretending to be mad will be revealed sooner orter.


    However, Lin Xuanzhi didn¡¯t care much.


    Even if she was pretending to be crazy, so what?


    The fact that the Lin family gave her a ce to live was already a matter of utmost benevolence.


    As for Lin Yurou herself, after experiencing such ridiculous andughable matters, her thoughts would probably no longer be the same as before.


    A dusty gray bird, ordinary-looking except for its tail feathers, fluttered over.


    Feng Jingyu jumped onto Yan Tianhen¡¯s head and shouted, ¡°Ah Hen, Ah Hen! Where the hell did you hide Ling Chigu? I¡¯ve searched all around for hundreds of miles, and I can¡¯t find any trace of him at all!¡±


    Yan Tianhen rubbed his nose as he thought, I can¡¯t tell you that Dage hid Ling Chigu in the soul te, can I now?


    The existence of the soul te was really special. Yan Tianhen could never reveal the soul te to Feng Jingyu when he still didn¡¯t fully trust him.


    The reason why he hid Ling Chigu inside the soul te was precisely because Ling Chigu had a loyal soul and noble bones. Since he had already signed a master-servant contract with Yan Tianhen, it was doomed to be impossible for him to betray Yan Tianhen.


    Yan Tianhen casually spun a lie, ¡°Since he can¡¯t be found within a hundred miles, then you might as well search for him within a thousand miles. Anyway, I have a contract with Ah Gu, so he won¡¯t be lost no matter what.¡±


    Feng Jingyu was so angry that his feathers were about to blow up. ¡°Do you think it¡¯s easy to search for a thousand miles all around? You are just deceiving me. Could it be that you lost Ah Gu, and now even you have no idea where he is?¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi couldn¡¯t watch this any longer. He took Feng Jingyu down from Yan Tianhen¡¯s head and replied lightly, ¡°I do know where Ah Gu is, but it is not suitable to tell you now. You don¡¯t have to look for him either. Anyhow, I can assure you that I will never lose him.¡±


    Feng Jingyu wilted. He discontentedly found a corner to brood with a disheartened expression.


    Ah Bai walked over and used his head to nudge Feng Jingyu. When he tried to lick him with his tongue, he was suddenly pecked by Feng Jingyu.


    Ah Bai, ¡°Ao!¡°


    Feng Jingyu, ¡°Chirp chirp chirp!¡°


    Hu Po looked at Ah Bai¡¯s stupid antics and rolled his eyes, turning his head toward the side of the window. He couldn¡¯t bear to look straight at this scene.


    Yan Tianhen watched Feng Jingyu, who looked as if he were about to cry. He didn¡¯t have the heart to continue watching and scooted over. He sat next to Feng Jingyu, rubbing his head, ¡°Maomao, don¡¯t be like this. I promise you, Ah Gu is safer than any of us right now.¡±


    ¡°I am not angry with you.¡± Feng Jingyu said with a dejected face, ¡°I¡¯m angry with myself; I¡¯m such a disappointment.¡±


    Yan Tianhen, ¡°......¡±


    Feng Jingyu chirped twice, burying his body in Yan Tianhen¡¯s palm and whispering, ¡°I care so much about him and worry about him, but Ling Chigu, this stupid block of wood, doesn¡¯t care so much about me. Say, am I not getting the short end of the stick?¡±


    Yan Tianhen thought for a moment, then nodded. ¡°You are. You¡¯re getting a really bad deal.¡±


    Feng Jingyu, ¡°......¡±


    What to do? He feels even more depressed.


    Feng Jingyu stared at Yan Tianhen with reddened eyes, ¡°Can¡¯t you say something tofort me?¡±


    Yan Tianhen thought for a moment more, ¡°But I think that you and Ah Gu don¡¯t quite fit, both in terms of race and in terms of attributes. There is no future if you date each other.¡±


    Feng Jingyu almost started crying with a ¡°Waah!¡±


    Yan Tianhen hurriedlyforted, ¡°I was joking. It¡¯s up to you who you like and whether you guys are a good match or not. Others have no say in this. As long as you feel happy with him, it doesn¡¯t matter what he looks like or whether he has feelings or not.¡±


    Feng Jingyu sniffled and spoke with a child¡¯s voice, ¡°I think, it¡¯s pretty good right now. Although he won¡¯t like me anymore, simrly, he won¡¯t like that damned Third Prince anymore either. In any case, he also didn¡¯t like me before. So if you think about it this way, I¡¯m still not losing out.¡±


    Yan Tianhen, ¡°......¡±


    He felt that ording to Feng Jingyu¡¯s logic, he truly couldn¡¯t think of a response to this.


    Moreover, howe he felt that Feng Jingyu was so miserable?!


    It can¡¯t be that he only has such a low bar for Ling Chigu?


    Lin Xuanzhi looked at Feng Jingyu lightly, ¡°What if Ling Chigu always remains like this?¡±


    Feng Jingyu gave Lin Xuanzhi a nce, ¡°I won¡¯t let him stay like this all the time. Even if his souls and spirits have scattered away and dissipated, it¡¯s still possible to gather his seven souls and three spirits again. If his souls and spirits have entered the reincarnation cycle, then I will look for his next life. I can always find him if I search both heaven and earth.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi asked, ¡°Is it worth it?¡±


    He was clearly the ruler of one of the Nine Lands, the West Lands, but he had squandered away his time in such a tiny ce for the sake of a walking corpse. Moreover, the reason that Feng Jingyu looked like this now wasn¡¯t necessarily unrted to Ling Chigu.


    Lin Xuanzhi had no evidence, and Feng Jingyu also stuck to his statement that he was injured by his enemy. However, the time when he appeared and the time when Ling Chigu was killed was perhaps too coincidental, which made Lin Xuanzhi doubt.


    Of course, doubting these things was just because Lin Xuanzhi held some interest in their past. Whether they were true or false didn¡¯t really affect anything.


    But if this truly was the case, then Feng Jingyu was perhaps too foolish.


    Is it worth it?


    Lin Xuanzhi wasn¡¯t the only one who had asked him this.


    ¡°You treat him like this, but all he thinks about is how to take advantage of your power to fight for his Third Prince. Be honest with yourself ¡ª is it really worth it?¡±


    ¡°Phoenix Monarch, for the sake of your good rtionship with me in the past, I¡¯ll be frank with you about certain matters ¡ª you are the ruler of the West Lands. Originally, merely that fact alone would have garnered you the fear of that one in the Royal Heavenly Pce, but now you just had to interfere in the North Lands¡¯ business; aren¡¯t you asking for trouble? Besides, it¡¯s still alright if Little General Ling took you seriously, but he just had to be all childhood sweethearts and innocent ymates with that one prince and can willingly risk his life and limb for that prince while leading an entire family to its destruction by taking his side. Is he truly worth the trouble? You shouldn¡¯t wait until the end when you still can¡¯t get the person, but you¡¯ll have dug yourself into such a mess.¡±


    ¡°Feelings and love are all bastards. Little Feather, the first to fall in love loses. I am a prime example of that. After chasing Yan Zhonghua for so many years, I finally got him, but in the end, am I not all alone in the world with nothing? It would be better to be alone from the beginning.¡±


    Is it worth it?


    Feng Jingyu was silent for a long time.


    Just when Lin Xuanzhi thought he wouldn¡¯t speak, Feng Jingyu chuckled softly, ¡°Whether or not it¡¯s worth it, I don¡¯t know, but what¡¯s done is done, so it¡¯s impossible for me to have the chance to turn back everything anymore. The reason I treat him like this is not all because of love. As far as I¡¯m concerned, he saved my life. Naturally, I can¡¯t abandon him when he is at his lowest. Otherwise, it will appear that I, Feng Jingyu, am too heartless and merciless.¡±

 Chapter 372 - Arriving at West Continent

    <h4>Chapter Ch372 - Arriving at West Continent</h4>


    When Lin Xuanzhi heard this, it seemed as though he¡¯d known Feng Jingyu for the first time. He looked at him, ¡°If he is lucky enough for his souls and spirits to return to his body someday and regain his memory, what will you do?¡±


    Feng Jing Yu pretended to be rxed, ¡°I did think about these things, but there is no answer. Perhaps I would have fallen in love with other people at that time and split up with Ling Chigu. It is also possible... that he will continue to return to the Nine Lands to protect his Third Prince, while I return to my West Lands to be the West Monarch, going our separate ways. We¡¯ll be strangers after two lifetimes of happiness together. Who can say for sure about the future?¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi nodded, ¡°It¡¯s truly hard to say.¡±


    Just like how he never thought that he would put Yan Tianhen at the top of his heart around this time in his previous life.


    The Dao of Heaven always liked to joke with people.


    Everything that hadn¡¯t yet happened were unknowns that couldn¡¯t be predicted.


    The horses and carriage sped along.


    ¡°Another 800 miles ahead will be the boundary of the West Continent.¡± Yuan Tianwen informed.


    Although it was faster to fly on their swords, in any case, it was still necessary to take care of the pregnant Duan Yuyang, so the line of people chose to go to the West Continent in a carriage drawn by winged unicorns.


    The winged unicorn was a demonic beast with some intelligence. They were very difficult to domesticate, but once domesticated properly, they were excellent help.


    Not only could the winged unicorns travel thousands of miles in a single day, but they could also fly. No matter how difficult and dangerous the road was, it still couldn¡¯t stop their tracks.


    In less than a month, the party had already crossed the maind of the Central Continent and arrived at the West Continent.


    Not many people came this time. The people who came included Lin Xuanzhi, Yan Tianhen, Duan Yuyang, Yuan Tianwen, Bei Shitian, and the two reclusive family disciples ¡ª Jian Yunxi and Liu Zhaoyue.


    After sweeping Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s yard for several months, Jian Yunxi was worn down until he had no temper left. On the other hand, Liu Zhaoyue took advantage of Lin Xuanzhi and his family¡¯s neglect of him in this period of time to tease and flirt with all the child attendants on Sinking Sword Peak who could possibly be teased. This continued until one day, when he was so bold as to unexpectedly flirt with Zhan Fengting and was carried by the cor by Hai Kuanng, who taught him a thorough lesson. Only then did he finally settle down obediently, spending thest few days cooped up in Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s courtyard, brooding.


    After all, they were going to a terrifying ce like the Myriad Beasts Demonic Forest, so Su Mo gave the entire Yuan family shadow guards to Yuan Tianwen tomand, and the people who came with them were basically all Yuan family elites.


    The Yuan family also had a mercenary group that it had frequent cooperation with, but after it lost three generals in the Myriad Beasts Demonic Forest, that mercenary group stated its unwillingness to continue sending more people over, no matter what.


    As for other mercenary groups, the Yuan family couldn¡¯t trust them, so they did not employ them again.


    Before he left, Lin Xuanzhi did greet Qi Yun, the head of Cloud Summit mercenary group. He asked him if he would like to enter the Myriad Beasts Demonic Forest together. Qi Yun did not give a verbal promise, but between the lines, he revealed that recently, he was taking assignments in the Myriad Beasts Demonic Forest region, so perhaps they could run into each other.


    When they were about to reach the West Continent, everyone couldn¡¯t help but rx. The mad rush and weary travel had left everyone fatigued.


    Eight hundred miles away, the convoy stopped and took a rest nearby.


    Duan Yuyang got off the carriage and took a few deep breaths of fresh air. ¡°Finally got off the carriage. It almost suffocated the honourable me.¡±


    Yuan Tianwen skillfully spread a thick plush cushion on a piece of grass, ¡°If you are tired, sit down and rest for a while.¡±


    Duan Yuyang looked speechless. ¡°I¡¯ve been sitting all the way. My buttocks are aching. Can¡¯t you do any better?¡±


    Yuan Tianwen hurriedly changed his words, ¡°If you don¡¯t want to sit down, I will stand with you.¡±


    As soon as he said that, he stretched out his hand to help Duan Yuyang.


    Duan Yuyang rolled his eyes at him, feeling that Yuan Tianwen was shameful.


    Liu Zhaoyue watched their funny conversation from nearby, ¡°Even if I didn¡¯t know he¡¯s with a child before, I would have known now.¡±


    Yuan Tianwen side-eyed Liu Zhaoyue.


    Yan Tianhen leaned close to Duan Yuyang, quickly reaching out his hand to touch his stomach. ¡°It¡¯s still t. There¡¯s not much feeling.¡±


    Duan Yuyang also felt his stomach. ¡°Did you really think that the baby would be conceived in ten months? Those are mortal world children. Us cultivators have to give birth ording to circumstances and affinity. Some mature early, some maturete. The higher the cultivation, the more difficult it will be to conceive the baby, and the longer the pregnancy period will take.¡±


    Yan Tianhen looked like he had learned something new.


    Lin Xuanzhi asked Yuan Tianwen, ¡°When we get to the West Continent, let¡¯s go to Fenghui City to find Qing Zhu.¡±


    Yuan Tianwen agreed, ¡°Fenghui City is right on the road we must travel. We haven¡¯t seen him for a while.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi nodded. ¡°During this period of time, he probably went to avenge his private grudge. It just so happens that his enemy is in the West Continent.¡±


    Yuan Tianwen also heard Su Mo mention Qing Zhu¡¯s true form. His face became more firm, ¡°With the presence of Elder Qing Zhu, the chances of surviving in the Myriad Beasts Demonic Forest are bound to be much greater.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhiughed, ¡°Naturally.¡±


    He¡¯s afraid that of all the people present, no one couldpare with Qing Zhu¡¯s understanding of the Myriad Beasts Demonic Forest. Qing Zhu was an expert in terms of knowledge about the terrain, climate, danger, etc. After all, he had lived in the Myriad Beasts Demonic Forest for many years.


    It¡¯s just that......


    Even Lin Xuanzhi didn¡¯t know how things had been resolved between Qing Zhu and that Liu family head.


    The Liu family was located at the junction of the West, North, and Central Continents and knew a lot about the West Continent. The Liu family nsmen also had considerable influence there. If the Liu family head wanted to oppose them, they would probably have difficulties along the way.


    However, it doesn¡¯t make sense to think about these things now. Everything will have to wait until they meet Qing Zhu.


    The line of people started talking.


    Bei Shitian stood under a nearby tree, silently wiping his sword, Killing God. He did not talk to others, and in general, others also didn¡¯t take the initiative to find him.


    However, Liu Zhaoyue was not an average person. He bragged about being a charming and fine young gentleman, so whenever he saw a beauty, he would go up and flirt with them.


    And at this moment, Liu Zhaoyue boldly went to flirt with Bei Shitian.


    Liu Zhaoyue walked to Bei Shitian¡¯s side. He cocked his head and looked at Bei Shitian¡¯s cold and solemn face. He blinked, ¡°Senior Martial Brother Bei, I haven¡¯t heard much from you all this way. Why don¡¯t you sit down with us and talk about interesting things?¡±


    Bei Shitian nced at him mildly. ¡°I like the quiet.¡±


    So Liu Zhaoyue smiled. He already looked handsome and elegant. The smile was even more bright and beautiful.


    ¡°You like quiet, while I like liveliness. They all say that simr people repel each other while opposites attract each other. If that¡¯s the case, Senior Martial Brother Bei and I may be predestined by fate.¡± Liu Zhaoyue seeded in his flirts all the time. Although his words were somewhat frivolous, there were even more of his true feelings in his words. In addition, his lovable face made it hard for people to dislike him.


    Bei Shitian stared fixedly at him for a moment, ¡°Most of the people who have a predestined fate with me do not end up well.¡±


    Liu Zhaoyue thought, Don¡¯t tell me that you have a gue-like constitution?


    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    However, he onlyined in his heart for a moment, then he continued to smile, ¡°It just so happens that most of the people who have predestined fate with me are lucky.¡±


    Bei Shitian, ¡°......¡±


    To be honest, he still didn¡¯t want to talk to this boy very much, but Liu Zhaoyue¡¯s mixture of self-confidence and some cleverness, plus his action of alwaysing over to tease him no matter when was just like Wan Yitong when he was young.


    It was precisely because of this that Bei Shitian couldn¡¯t be callous or tough to this young man.


    Bei Shitian asked lightly, ¡°What do you want to do?¡±


    Liu Zhaoyue blinked and smiled ambiguously, ¡°This kind of thing bes meaningless once you spell it out. Senior Martial Brother Bei should just take it as me talking too much and liking to talk to others when I have nothing to do.¡±


    Bei Shitian bowed his head and continued to clean his sword. ¡°Go talk to them.¡±


    ¡°No, I like to talk to people who talk less.¡±


    Looking at the cold-faced Bei Shitian who nevertheless always answered any question from Liu Zhaoyue, Yan Tianhen was really surprised, ¡°Dage, isn¡¯t Senior Martial Brother Bei normally thest person who wants people to talk to him?¡±


    In the past, even when talking to him, Bei Shitian used a few words at most, then held his sword as he turned and walked away, leaving a figure of his back. When others spoke to him, he would always be coldly dismissive.


    Lin Xuanzhi thought it was somewhat interesting, ¡°Liu Zhaoyue is not afraid of death. He flirted with Sinking Sword Peak¡¯s child attendants all the time, but now he¡¯s even bold enough to find Senior Martial Brother Bei.¡±


    Yuan Tianwen swept his eyes over that side and nodded, ¡°Bei Shitian always gives me the feeling that he might take a sword and cut people down if he¡¯s in a bad mood. Even I don¡¯t want to get too close to him. This boy ¡ª tsk tsk, not afraid of death.¡±


    Duan Yuyang asked Jian Yunxi, who was squatting beside him and didn¡¯t speak much, ¡°You should be familiar with him?¡±


    Jian Yunxi looked up and answered somewhat reluctantly, ¡°Our families have contact with each other, so we¡¯ve known each other longer than others.¡±


    Duan Yuyang then asked, ¡°Has his temper always been like this?¡±


    Jian Yunxi replied with a dark expression, ¡°More or less. He¡¯s always liked to flirt with good-looking people, and he never changes despite repeated admonitions.¡±


    Yan Tianhen felt that this was not very good. ¡°Does his family not care about him? Take Du Qiying as a warning. It¡¯s easy for him to have problems if he keeps going like this.¡±


    When Du Qiying was mentioned, everyone had unfathomable expressions.


    In recent years, nobody knew what kind of evil Broken Sword Peak ran into; their disciples had problems one after another. First it was Lin Xuanzhi, then Du Qiying. Broken Sword Peak¡¯s inner door was also in a hideous mess, and it was unknown how long the peak could stillst like this.


    Jian Yunxi thought for a moment, ¡°Du Qiying has gone too far. Although Liu Zhaoyue likes to provoke people with a cheap mouth, his eldest brother is strict with him. Moreover, the technique he cultivates forbids him from losing his virginity as long as he is below Primary Realm. Otherwise, he will lose his cultivation and it will be greatly damaged. I think Liu Zhaoyue only dares to take oral advantage of people.¡±


    ¡°Pfft¨C¡± Duan Yuyangughed, ¡°All talk and no action. I thought he was an old hand yboy after all this talk, but I didn¡¯t think he would be a virgin.¡±


    Yan Tianhen alsoughed, but after a while, he suddenly thought, I am also a virgin. Why should Iugh at Liu Zhaoyue?


    After the crowdughed for a moment, Yuan Tianwen mused, ¡°Unexpectedly, Bei Shitian hasn¡¯t driven him away after so long.¡±


    The crowd nodded repeatedly.


    Lin Xuanzhimented, ¡°Although Liu Zhaoyue, this boy, is a little frivolous, he does have some skills when talking about love.¡±


    Jian Yunxi quipped, ¡°His skills may hurt himself sooner orter. I think Senior Martial Brother Hai gave Liu Zhaoyue too light of a lesson.¡±


    Yuan Tianwen turned his head, ¡°What do you mean?¡±

 Chapter 376 - Brothers Chatting Freely

    <h4>Chapter Ch376 - Brothers Chatting Freely</h4>


    ¡°It can not be considered as him forcing me, I stayed behind voluntarily.¡± Qing Zhu deemphasized it, his expression dull. ¡°He promised me if I stay with the Liu Family for this period of time then when the timees he wille with me to Myriad Beasts Demonic Forest.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi nkly stared, ¡°Elder Brother Qing Zhu, there is no need for you to do this. If you are not willing no one would need to worry, just ignore him.¡±


    Qing Zhu smiled. ¡°I am not some sacrifice either, after all nowadays he has no wish to do anything to me. Not only that, me and him are considered to be mutually exploiting each other, he went to Myriad Beasts Demonic Forest before and it was not entirely because of me, that is the reason why we are even.¡±


    Yan Tianhen did not know what he should say. He thought for a moment. ¡°Elder Brother Qing Zhu, currently Liu Mengchen is in the peak of the Return Origin stage of the Profound Realm, however because of his cultivation he can not enter the Myriad Beasts Demonic Forest.¡±


    As far as Yan Tianhen knew, currently only cultivators under Profound Realm could enter Myriad Beasts Demonic Forest and inside the Myriad Beasts Demonic Forest, everyone¡¯s cultivation will be suppressed to be at the Calcified Bones stage of the Primary Realm.


    Qing Zhu waved his hand nheless. ¡°You don¡¯t understand the Liu Family, it is not often recognized that the most powerful part of the Liu family is actually that they can disguise cultivation as they please, just like Liu Mengchen back then. He was clearly already in the Profound Realm¡¯s Return Origin stage at that time but he could pretend to be a cultivator without any cultivation level, even Young Master Zhan and I could not tell. Liu Mengchen could easily be a mere Primary Realm cultivator.¡±


    Yan Tianhen could not help but nod. ¡°Yes, furthermore his skill in changing his appearance easily is quite impressive. I rememberst time I saw him, he was nothing like this appearance. It can be said that his facepletelycks any distinguishing features. Even now I already can not remember his appearance.


    Qing Zhu coldly replied, ¡°People of the Liu Family will constantly cheat others, don¡¯t trust them too much, including that Liu Zhaoyue.¡±


    It seemed that getting revenge was perhaps not possible. Lin Xuanzhi also didn¡¯t want Qing Zhu and Liu Mengchen to have even more deterioration in their rtionship. The possibility of suffering a double loss after trying to trick him would do more harm than good.


    Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°This matter should not be dyed, tomorrow we intend to set out for Myriad Beasts Demonic Forest, I do not know if Liu Mengchen will let us pass.¡±


    Qing Zhu replied, ¡°Not letting us pass is out of the question. He, himself, has gone to Myriad Beasts Demonic Forest for long periods in a few short months for who knows how many times. It is assumed that he has a lot he cares about in that ce.¡±


    Liu Mengchen also allowed Qing Zhu to go with him to Myriad Beasts Demonic Forest to look at what happened, only Qing Zhu stuck to his words and insisted on waiting until Lin Xuanzhi and his people arrived.


    Lin Xuanzhi frowned slightly and asked, ¡°What reason does he have to repeatedly enter Myriad Beasts Demonic Forest?¡±


    Qing Zhu shook his head, ¡°I am also not clear about this part, only that it definitely has something to do with the barrier of Myriad Beasts Demonic Forest.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi thought for a while, ¡°This is inevitable, as far as I know, all the extremely influential families of the West Continent have already begun to send people to investigate Myriad Beasts Demonic Forest.¡±


    Qing Zhu replied, ¡°The West Continent guards the Myriad Beasts Demonic Forest very tightly. If there is unrest they do not know what the consequences will create, so naturally West Continent¡¯s influential families care about it very much.¡±


    Yan Tianhen tilted his head. ¡°Sooner orter we will investigate it.¡±


    In Liu Mengchen¡¯s room.


    Liu Mengchen sat down, saying to Liu Zhaoyue, who was hesitantly standing at the door not daring to enter, ¡°Come in and sit down, I won¡¯t punish you today.¡±


    Only then did Liu Zhaoyue slip in, look for the seat closest to Liu Mengchen, and sat down.


    Liu Zhaoyue anxiously looked at Liu Mengchen with expectations and said, ¡°Eldest brother, If I had known earlier that during this period of time you would leave seclusion, I certainly would not have run around everywhere outside.¡±


    These words of his were not half-hearted rather, they were his genuine and sincere thoughts.


    Liu Mengchen lightly said, ¡°I already knew about the entire development of this matter, it was someone in the family that incited you to go out and get experience.¡±


    Liu Zhaoyue nodded his head, ¡°Elder Hong said that even Jian Family¡¯s Young Master went alone to the East Continent to be a disciple and learn. As the Young Master of the Liu Family, I also shouldn¡¯t fall behind others. In addition, they told me many things concerning the barrier of the Five Continents, I also felt that we really should go find people to ask and get all the information.¡±


    Liu Mengchen raised his hand and pressed against Liu Zhaoyue¡¯s head, saying, ¡°In the future when I am not there, don¡¯t listen to anyone¡¯s words. Ah Yue, the hearts of people are dangerous, do you know how many times you would have died during the time you left to get experience if I had not sent shadow guards to your side to help you resolve many inconveniences?¡±


    Liu Zhaoyue turned pale, clearly unaware of this. ¡°How could this be possible?¡±


    Liu Mengchen turned towards Liu Zhaoyue¡¯s beautiful face. ¡°I have already dealt with many people who incited you.¡±


    Liu Zhaoyue nkly stared, immediately understanding in his heart.


    Liu Zhaoyue lowered his eyes, ¡°It seems like some people can not stand to see Eldest Brother be the head of the Liu Family. Eldest Brother should be careful by all means.¡±


    Liu Mengchen was unconcerned. ¡°The Head of the Family is not something that can just be given to whoever wants it, nowadays in the family, my cultivation is the highest, and my authority runs the deepest. If they want to crawl up it¡¯s better if they cultivate a hundred more years.¡±


    Liu Zhaoyue could not help but smile, ¡°A hundred years, during that time you can¡¯t say for sure if those people haven¡¯t turned into dirt. However, Eldest Brother you are this impressive, even now I still don¡¯t know how old you already are.¡±


    Liu Mengchen thought for a bit and said, ¡°Even I don¡¯t clearly remember it.¡±


    Liu Zhaoyue brought up, ¡°Eldest Brother, this sister inw, in the end what exactly is going on with them? Why have I never heard you bring it up before?¡±


    ¡°Furthermore sister inw seems to be a person on Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s side, how did you get involved with them?¡±


    Liu Mengchen said, ¡°These things are all events of the past that were stored away for many years. It¡¯s hard to exin, however, I will only tell you that Qing Zhu is my wife, you should respect him a bit more.¡±


    Liu Zhaoyue licked his lips, thinking that his eldest brother¡¯s movements were indeed fast enough, and stuck out his tongue. With lingering concerns he said, ¡°Eldest Brother, your wife¡¯s temper is not really good, but his cultivation is amazing. He seems to have someints about me, one look at me and he seizes the rattan to whip me, scaring me to death.¡±


    ¡°You called him sister inw in public in front of everyone, so he was shy.¡± Liu Mengchen earnestly spouted nonsense. ¡°In the future, privately and discreetly call him that and he won¡¯t whip you.¡±


    Liu Zhaoyue nodded his head, believing it to be the truth.


    Liu Zhaoyue was extremely interested in his new sister inw, asking all sorts of questions and pulling Liu Mengchen along, wishing to clearly understand everything about this sister inw.


    Liu Zhaoyue¡¯s childish nature was exposed in front of Liu Mengchen. Naturally, Liu Mengchen was also willing to talk with Liu Zhaoyue about things rting to Qing Zhu. The two of them spoke for a long time, however, Liu Mengchen did not talk about the period of time he met Qing Zhu, when he concealed his identity, merely saying that he previously did something unforgivable to Qing Zhu, which he still holds in his heart.


    After listening to this Liu Zhaoyue, hesitated for a moment, then in a quiet voice said, ¡°Elder Brother, is it because of that Xiao Linfeng person?¡±


    Liu Mengchen paused and said, ¡°Why do you think so?¡±


    Liu Zhaoyue said, ¡°You always were in the mortal world looking for that person. I always thought Eldest Brother liked him and wanted to be together with him.¡±


    Liu Mengchen didn¡¯t speak.


    Liu Zhaoyue asked again, ¡°Eldest Brother, did you find him?¡±


    Liu Mengchen said, ¡°I found him.¡±


    Liu Zhaoyue replied, ¡°Eldest Brother, then do you still like him?¡±


    Liu Mengchen looked at Liu Zhaoyue, ¡°I have set my mind on Qing Zhu.¡±


    Liu Zhaoyue¡¯s eyes filled with worry. ¡°Is it because Eldest Brother feels that you have failed him and you wish to be good to him to make it up to him, or is it because you seriously like him and you want to be together with him?¡±


    Liu Mengchen faintly replied, ¡°Naturally it is because I like him.¡±


    Liu Zhaoyue shook his head, ¡°Eldest Brother, I understand you, you are a very single-minded person. As long as you like a person you will not change them lightly. Tell me, have you done something very unforgivable to sister inw?¡±


    Liu Mengchen had aplicated expression, looking at his still underaged younger brother. ¡°Ah Yue, there are many things that are not the way you think. The things experienced between me and Qing Zhu are quiteplicated, although I have done something unforgivable to him, nheless, it is not because of regret that I want to be together with him.¡±


    Liu Zhaoyue said to Liu Mengchen, ¡°Eldest Brother, since you said this much, I can be relieved.¡±


    N?v(el)B\\jnn


    Liu Mengchen could not help lightly smiling, ¡°What are you relieved for?¡±


    Liu Zhaoyue smiled mischievously, ¡°Only sincerity can be exchanged for sincerity, I still understand this principle.¡±


    Liu Mengchen said, ¡°Your reputation of being loose however has been in the Liu Family for a long time. I hear that when you were in the Profound Sky Sect you did not even let go of the servants.¡±


    ¡°It was all just me ying around.¡± Liu Zhaoyue deadpanned, ¡°I like excitement, I also like beauties, even more than that I like having the kind beauties that apany me in being lively. I just want to have fun together with them, that¡¯s all, finding some interesting people by myself. It is not me wanting to be together with them.¡±


    Liu Zhaoyue believes himself to be a person with a lot of moral principles, he teases people but never crosses the line. He is willing to spend money on and consider these little beauties but he actually only seeks these people to apany him. Further interactions andmunications do not exist.


    Although Liu Mengchen is demanding with his younger brother when ites to cultivation but in other aspects, Liu Mengchen is unconditionally a warm, caring mother like existence. There are also times where he excessively spoiled Liu Zhaoyue.


    Liu Zhaoyue stretched himself, ¡°Still, it¡¯sfortable at home.¡±


    Liu Mengchen said, ¡°This time you returned home, together with Young Master Jian, just be at peace for this period of time. The Jian Family also is aware of the news that all of you came to the West Continent and allowed me to take care of the Young Master on behalf of them.¡±


    All of a sudden Liu Zhaoyue stood up, ¡°Eldest Brother, I do not care whether or not Jian Yunxi wants to stay inside the house, however, I have already decided to go to the Myriad Beasts Demonic Forest together with Lin Xuanzhi and the others to get experience.¡±


    Liu Mengchen nced at him, ¡°What kind of excitement are you trying to gather? Currently, Myriad Beasts Demonic Forest is rather dangerous. It would be better if you just obediently stay at home.¡±


    Liu Zhaoyue did not quit and said, ¡°It¡¯s because it is dangerous that I am willing to go. Eldest Brother, did you not also say that Lin Xuanzhi is a born genius second to none, following him, I will be affected by his fortune and it is unlikely an ident will happen easily.¡±


    ¡°Being a born genius second to none does not represent that he will not get injuries or he will not die.¡± Liu Mengchen lightly said, ¡°If you want to get experience, I will have people apany you to another more suitable ce to get experience. Currently, Myriad Beasts Demonic Forest is easy to enter but mayck a way out. I have previously entered several times and do not dare stay long out of fear that once you are not careful you will not be able toe back. I do not dare to further investigate the interior of the forest.Your cultivation is not enough; I cannot feel at ease.¡±


    Liu Zhaoyue blinked and stated, ¡°Eldest Brother, it turns out you have already been to Myriad Beasts Demonic Forest.¡±


    Liu Mengchen nodded, ¡°Otherwise, why did you think I left secluded cultivation ahead of time?¡±

 Chapter 377 - Arriving in Qi City

    <h4>Chapter Ch377 - Arriving in Qi City</h4>


    Liu Zhaoyue frowned, ¡°What on earth is the matter with the Myriad Beasts Demonic Forest? Could it be possible that a great demonic beast really caused this much trouble? What exactly is that demonic beast?¡±


    ¡°The demonic beast is secondary; the most important thing is that the aura surrounding the Myriad Beasts Demonic Forest has changed.¡± Liu Mengchen exined, ¡°I suspect that there was once a great demon-sealing array in the hintend of the Myriad Beasts Demonic Forest. I specte that the inexplicable appearance of this barrier was caused by the loosening of the great demon-sealing array.¡±


    ¡°Great demon-sealing array?¡± Liu Zhaoyue¡¯s expression changed.


    In the previous Myriad Dao Era, the five sovereigns of the Nine Lands sacrificed themselves to seal the demon. They simultaneously activated an Ancient Great Demon-Sealing Array from five directions and finally sealed the ruler of the Divine Devils, only to have ended in mutual destruction, which had ensured peace in the cultivation world for several thousand years thereafter.


    How could a reclusive family from the Nine Lands not know anything about the great demon-sealing array?


    However, he didn¡¯t know that a demon-sealing array actually existed in the Five Continents as well.


    What¡¯s more, it was located precisely in the Myriad Beasts Demonic Forest.


    Liu Mengchen looked at Liu Zhaoyue and spoke lightly, ¡°What do you think the existence of reclusive families really means to the smaller realms?¡±


    Liu Zhaoyue didn¡¯t even need to think about it, ¡°We are the ws of the nine great Celestial ns of the Upper Realm. We monitor each and every move of the Lower Realms for them.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine if it was only that. The greatest significance of our existence is to maintain the stability of the Lower Realms. Whenever there are demons, there will be people from the reclusive families around. The reason why we came to the Five Continents and settled our family in the center of the North, Central, and West Continents is because these three continents all have great demon-sealing arrays.¡±


    Liu Zhaoyue gasped and looked at Liu Mengchen in disbelief. After a long time, he asked, ¡°Eldest Brother, then the location of the Jian family was also specially chosen?¡±


    Liu Mengchen nodded, ¡°Although the Jian family is located in the East Continent, it is also close to the South and Central Continents, and is diagonal to our family.¡±


    Liu Mengchen felt chills down his spine and was on the verge of getting goosebumps.


    The great demon-sealing arrays couldn¡¯t be touched casually, because demons that require great demon-sealing arrays to seal were all great demons that couldn¡¯t be destroyed by ordinary means. Inferring from Liu Mengchen¡¯s words, there were actually more than one great demon-sealing array in the Five Continents!


    At this very moment, Liu Zhaoyue felt: What kind of bullshit are these reclusive families? Such fraud!


    Liu Mengchen felt that his goal had been achieved, so he continued, ¡°Therefore, I must enter the Myriad Beasts Demonic Forest. You should stay in the Liu family.¡±


    Liu Mengchen, ¡°...¡±


    The conversation had actually circled back to the beginning. Right now, he had some suspicion that Liu Mengchen was deliberately trying to scare him, which was why he intentionally made it sound so terrible.


    Liu Zhaoyue frowned, ¡°But I still want to go. Eldest Brother, since it is so dangerous, I¡¯ll scout for you.¡±


    Liu Mengchen smiled, ¡°How can I let you take the lead?¡±


    ¡°I still want to go,¡± Liu Zhaoyue pursed his lips.


    ¡°However, Ah Yue, the Liu family cannot live without a person in charge. You and I are destined not to risk ourselves at the same time. Even if I cannot return, you must stay here and support the Liu family.¡±


    Liu Zhaoyue opened his mouth but was rendered speechless.


    He was the heir of the Liu family. Liu Mengchen had no children, so it was natural that Liu Zhaoyue would be the leader of the Liu family after Liu Mengchen left.


    This was the responsibility borne by Liu Zhaoyue, although this responsibility felt extremely heavy.


    Liu Zhaoyue acquiesced in silence. Momentster, Liu Zhaoyue spoke, ¡°Eldest Brother, you should leave a few dayster.¡±


    Liu Mengchen shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t think so. Lin Xuanzhi and the others came to the West Continent this time for the Colorful Caterpir Grass and the Icy Heart Water Lotus. Saving a person is akin to fighting a fire. The fact that they could even stop here for a day is because of Zhu¡¯er¡¯s face.¡±


    Liu Zhaoyue asked, ¡°Is Sister-inw going too?¡±


    ¡°The Myriad Beasts Demonic Forest is his hometown. Naturally, he also wants to go back and have a look.¡±


    Liu Zhaoyue hesitated for a moment, then nodded. ¡°Okay!¡±


    The next day, Lin Xuanzhi and the other people indeed came to bid farewell to Liu Mengchen.


    However, as Qing Zhu said before, Liu Mengchen decided to go with them to the Myriad Beasts Demonic Forest. Even though on the surface, he said that he would apany Qing Zhu to his hometown to sightsee, it had caused Qing Zhu to roll his eyes countless times.


    Liu Zhaoyue used all kinds of tricks in an attempt to persuade them to stay. However, Lin Xuanzhi and Yuan Tianwen still had firm attitudes towards this matter. After eating breakfast, they left the family and moved on quickly towards the west.


    This time, along the way, with Liu Mengchen¡¯s guidance, the party¡¯s speed was much faster than expected. Within three days, they had arrived at Qi City, one of the main cities in the West Continent that was closest to the Myriad Beasts Demonic Forest.


    The West Continent¡¯s Qi City, referred to as West Qi for short, was thergest main city in the West Continent, wheremerce and trade were prosperous. Numerous cultivators came and went, and it was even home to the ck Owl, thergest mercenary group in the Five Continents.


    There were two big families in West Qi¡¯s maind ¡ª one was the Su family and the other was the Ji family. The Su family was a gathering ce for misceneous specializations. Apart from the ordinary sword cultivators, the Su family also had a bnced development in alchemy, talisman, equipment crafting, and other aspects of Dao. Some people once joked that the Su family was a microcosm that included all types of cultivators in the entire Five Continents.


    Of course, this was a bit exaggerated, but one could fully see the style of the Su family from this.


    Not much needed to be said about the Ji family. They were a family of beast tamers whose skills had been passed down from generation to generation. It was quite in line with the style of the West Continent.


    Qi City was full of bustling cultivators and there was great mobility. Lin Xuanzhi and the others had yet to even arrive at the gate, but they had already seen more than one wave of fully equipped mercenary teams riding a variety of demonic beasts going away to perform their assigned quests.


    Yuan Tianwen looked back, ¡°Their direction seems to be the Myriad Beasts Demonic Forest.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi exined, ¡°The Myriad Beasts Demonic Forest is the most suitable hunting ce near Qi City.¡±


    At this time, all the people had already gotten off the carriages and those flying unicorns had been led away to be settled somewhere by the Yuan family¡¯s shadow guards.


    N?v(el)B\\jnn


    Although the customs of the East and West continents were different, some rules were universal. For example, one must dismount before entering the city. Without permission, giant demonic beasts and multiple demonic beasts were not allowed to enter the city.


    In order to avoid unnecessary troubles, Lin Xuanzhi and the others avoided these taboos in advance.


    At the gate of the city, Lin Xuanzhi and the others were stopped.


    A guard at the city gate had asked them to show their passage tokens. Liu Mengchen showed the guard a purple passage token with silver edges. The guard¡¯s expression immediately changed and respectfully invited their party to enter.


    Yan Tianhen asked curiously, ¡°What token is that? How is it so useful?¡±


    Liu Mengchen nced at Yan Tianhen and handed him the passage token. ¡°This is a passage token that only the Master or Young Master of a family can have. It can be used throughout the entire West Continent. Those who have it can bring no more than 20 people into the city.¡±


    Yan Tianhen carefully examined the patterns on it and showed it to Lin Xuanzhi. After studying it, Yan Tianhen returned the token to Liu Mengchen.


    ¡°When we reach Qi City, we won¡¯t be far from the Myriad Beasts Demonic Forest.¡± Yuan Tianwen informed. ¡°I have already booked our amodations before we arrived. We can put our luggage in the inn and rest first, before making ns in the evening.¡±


    Qing Zhu asked, ¡°The ce that you¡¯ve picked, is it reliable enough?¡±


    Yuan Tianwen assured, ¡°Senior, don¡¯t worry. It¡¯s my Yuan family¡¯s inn.¡±


    Qing Zhu was stunned and smiled, ¡°It¡¯s been too long. I almost forgot that your dad had long since opened inns all over the Five Continents. In every major city, there are restaurants and inns belonging to the Yuan family.¡±


    Yuan Tianwenughed, ¡°Compared with those opened by Uncle Lin, although our quantity is a little more, the quality is a lot worse.¡±


    Qing Zhu smiled and did not answer.


    Speaking of which, back when Su Mo and Lin Zhan were building their business empires hand in hand, they had intentionally avoided conflicting interests ¡ª if Su Mo opened restaurants, then Lin Zhan would open brothels; if Su Mo opened material shops, then Lin Zhan would open Serene Grass Manor.


    In this way, not only did the two of them not form anypetition, but they could alsoplement each other. If one looked carefully, their businessesbined covered almost everything that would be capable of making money.


    Su Mo had a wide range of friends and was also from arge family. Before he married Yuan Zheng, he could often be seen everywhere in the Five Continents. It could be said that Su Mo took care of the external affairs while Lin Zhan took care of internal matters.


    Su Mo was a well-known smiling tiger, someone whose smile hid evil intentions. Meanwhile, Lin Zhan was a fox who could devise strategies.


    When both of them joined hands, it allowed the Yuan family and Lin Zhan¡¯s businesses to cover the whole Five Continents very rapidly.


    However, in some aspects, their businesses would still inevitably ovep. For example, the Wishing Lane opened by Lin Zhan.


    Like brothels, teahouses and restaurants were ces where all kinds of rumors and news could be most easily heard. Su Mo¡¯s biggest goal in opening restaurants was to expand the informationwork and know thetest gossip as soon as possible. It¡¯s just that teahouses and restaurants needed to be opened widely and inrge quantities in order to gather more news. Therefore, Su Mo valued quantity over quality.


    Lin Zhan, on the other hand, opened only three Wishing Lanes at first, then seven, and finally nine. After Lin Xuanzhi took over, he expanded it to twelve. The total number added up wasn¡¯t even half of the number of the Yuan family¡¯s restaurants in the West Continent.


    However, Wishing Lane valued quality over quantity. Any information received must be correct. After all, the hidden organization behind Wishing Lane was a ce to buy and sell information from all over the world. If false information was detected, the hidden information broker business would face extreme difficultiester.


    A group of people turned up at the Yuan family¡¯s restaurant together. As soon as the shopkeeper here saw Yuan Tianwen, he became so excited that his beard was on the verge of curling up. He personally weed them to the celestial-grade rooms upstairs.


    ¡°Is this wall thick enough?¡± Lin Xuanzhi asked.


    ¡°Of course, there is an array on the ceiling to prevent people from eavesdropping on us and magic treasures are also hung outside. We will know if someone approaches.¡± Yuan Tianwen was very confident.


    At this point, everyone was gathered in one room.


    Although Liu Mengchen was the head of a reclusive family, he did not demand anything on the journey and spoke with these younger generations on an equal footing. The feeling he gave was veryfortable, so he was not deliberately excluded.


    Lin Xuanzhi looked at the crowd and then his gaze finally fell on Liu Mengchen. ¡°Liu Family Head, after entering the Myriad Beasts Demonic Forest, are you going to join us or act alone?¡±


    Liu Mengchen looked at Qing Zhu, ¡°Naturally, I will go with you all first.¡±


    ¡°First?¡± Qing Zhu asked.


    Liu Mengchen smiled and tapped his palm with his folding fan. ¡°If you want me to be with you all the time, I naturally have noints. It¡¯s just that the journey ahead will be dangerous. Is Zhu¡¯er ready to die with me?¡±


    Qing Zhu¡¯s expression darkened, ¡°Shut up, you. After we get the items, we will go our separate ways. Let¡¯s not get entangled again.¡±

 Chapter 381 - A Shift in the Myriad Beasts Demonic Forest

    <h4>Chapter Ch381 - A Shift in the Myriad Beasts Demonic Forest</h4>


    If one were to say he had been forced, but to be more direct, Ji Yunwei was thrown out of the Myriad Beasts Demonic Forest.


    He couldn¡¯t even see Ah Jiu, much less say anything else.


    However, Ji Yunwei also wanted some face.


    Ji Yunwei already did not know what to do next. On one hand, he was worried that the Nine-Tailed Fox would hurt his family. On the other hand, he was deeply worried about both his and the Nine-Tailed Fox¡¯s future.


    Ever since a big demonic beast had dominated the Myriad Beasts Demonic Forest and also the news of it creating the current barrier predicament had been spread far and wide, Ji Yunwei had begun to worry whether this rumour would cause the Nine-Tailed Fox to be a target and suppressed. At that thought, Ji Yunwei¡¯s heart, one may as well say, had shattered.


    Lin Xuanzhi thought for a moment, ¡°Tomorrow, we will travel to the Myriad Beasts Demonic Forest to take a look. If we have the chance to encounter the Nine-Tailed Fox, I¡¯d like to ask him what else he still remembers.¡±


    Ji Yunwei looked at Lin Xuanzhi solemnly, ¡°Ah Jiu still remembers you. But he didn¡¯t mention anything about you, as if he had been abstained from talking about it. Though I¡¯m not sure why, but I think it is better for you to ask clearly. This way, you might be able to prepare in advance and do everything possible to avoid it, if any mishap were to happen in the future.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi nodded, while thinking to himself: he knows better than anyone as to what misfortune he had experienced in his previous life.


    Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s line of sight uncontrobly shifted towards Yan Tianhen.


    What worried him right now was that if Yan Tianhen was to go to the Myriad Beasts Demonic Forest and had identally possessed the memories of his previous life, then what should he do?


    The Nine-Tailed Fox was certainly someone Lin Xuanzhi wanted to meet personally. Moreover, when ites to this matter, as of right now, it had be far more important than searching for that magic treasure in the centre of the Great Demon-Sealing Array.


    Ji Yunwei pressed a hand to his aching forehead, ¡°If you wish to enter the forest tomorrow, I will apany you. After all, when ites to the Myriad Beasts Demonic Forest, I am slightly more familiar with it.¡±


    Yan Tianhen smiled, ¡°Brother Ji is too modest. How can you be considered as being only slightly familiar with it? Since you were young, you have been hunting in the Myriad Beasts Demonic Forest, so you must definitely be very familiar with it.¡±


    Ji Yunwei looked at Yan Tianhen, perplexed. ¡°I¡¯m afraid both of you don¡¯t know that the current terrain and state in the Myriad Beasts Demonic Forest arepletely different. In a short period of two months, the trees in the Myriad Beasts Demonic Forest had grown wildly and just like that, it would already be impossible to search for the original route.¡±


    The Myriad Beasts Demonic Forest was now beyond recognition.


    This had longe into Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s mind.


    After all, all living things depended on spiritual Qi for their growth, especially in the cultivation world.


    It seemed that the spiritual Qi dissipation had brought about an excellent enhancement to the life forms in the Myriad Beasts Demonic Forest. It would not be long before new forms of spiritual nts would be sprouted and mutated demonic beasts be confiscated.


    Lin Xuanzhi and Ji Yunwei chatted a lot about the matters regarding the Myriad Beasts Demonic Forest.


    Speaking of those mercenary tasks hung outside, Ji Yunwei said, ¡°Nowadays, countless mercenary groups are actually willing to take the initiative to travel to the Myriad Beasts Demonic Forest. Although the barrier has be part of the forest, but it¡¯s not entirely sealed off. The lower the cultivation, the more cultivators are able to enter and leave the forest. Many cultivators have gained benefits inside, so even without these mercenary tasks, there would still be mercenaries who wouldpete to enter the forest.¡±


    Their cultivation was unimpeded, but only if they didn¡¯t venture deep enough. Furthermore, the Myriad Beasts Demonic Forest, for some unknown reason, was increasingly rich in spiritual Qi, which did not dissipate.


    Yan Tianhen¡¯s eyes brightened, ¡°This is good ah. If it¡¯s me, I would have long gone to cultivate in the Myriad Beasts Demonic Forest.¡±


    The reason why the Nine Lands was called the Upper Realm was because the spiritual Qi there was the most abundant. That was also why when cultivators of the Nine Lands cultivate, it would naturally soar rapidly, seemingly like fish in water.


    Ji Yunwei shook his head lightly, ¡°How would there be good things that are so readily avable? If human cultivators could advance so rapidly, then both the demonic beasts and devils could as well. Moreover, the Myriad Beasts Demonic Forest is the territory of beasts and their cultivation speed far exceeds that of human cultivators.¡±


    Speaking till this point, Ji Yunwei let out a soft sigh and then continued, ¡°Actually, when ites to the early formation of Myriad Beasts Demonic Forest¡¯s barrier, it brings about more advantages to the entire West Continent. Otherwise, once the demonic beasts have cultivated to a certain point, with no barrier to obstruct them, I¡¯m afraid the first thing they¡¯d do would be to wipe out the entire Qi City.¡±


    In the end, both the demonic beasts and humans had racial differences.


    Across the Five Continents, the Ji family ranked first in controlling beasts, because the family could tame these demonic beasts.


    However, amongst those that they had tamed, only a small portion had been raised and trained by them.


    When Yan Tianhen imagined the scene of demonic beasts and monsters rampaging through Qi City, he couldn¡¯t help feeling a little scared. Rubbing his arms, he said, ¡°It seems that the existence of this barrier is absolutely necessary.¡±


    After taking a stroll outside and also pulling another efficient help into the group, Lin Xuanzhi and Yan Tianhen could no longer stay there. They bought a lot of crafting materials and spiritual herbs in Qi City¡¯smercial street before heading back together.


    Arriving at the inn, Lin Xuanzhi saw Liu Mengchen and Qing Zhu had also returned together.


    Although Qing Zhu had been really cold towards Liu Mengchen, he could not drive him away since the man¡¯s skin was thicker than the city wall. Wherever Qing Zhu went, Liu Mengchen stuck to him, as if he was like a tail, and did not give the person any chance to breathe.


    Qing Zhu was simple-minded, even if he was angry, he would just directly hit them. However, when ites to his verbal attacks, it was absolutely useless. That was why he could not drive away Liu Mengchen, who had a higher cultivation. In the end, Qing Zhu simply let him do whatever he liked.


    Upon seeing Lin Xuanzhi and Yan Tianhen, Qing Zhu stood up from his chair, ¡°Earlier, I went around the perimeters of the Myriad Beasts Demonic Forest to inspect it. They said that the current appearance of the Myriad Beasts Demonic Forest is beyond recognition. However, there is also good news, which is that the Myriad Beasts Demonic Forest is rich in Spiritual Qi. Hence, it¡¯s beneficial to one¡¯s cultivation.¡±


    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Lin Xuanzhi nodded, ¡°It¡¯s the same as what we have gathered.¡±


    Liu Mengchen looked at Qing Zhu, ¡°I have already told you these things before. Why do you have to ask personally again?¡±


    Qing Zhu replied, ¡°I can only believe half of what you say. If I don¡¯t verify these matters personally, I would never believe them.¡±


    Liu Mengchen was slightly distressed, ¡°What I have said previously about the Great Demon-Sealing Array, it seems that you don¡¯t really believe it.¡±


    Qing Zhu said with a cold face, ¡°I do somewhat believe about the matter of the Great Demon-Sealing Array, but you¡¯ve definitely omitted a very crucial part in whatever happened to you at the bottom of the valley.¡±


    Liu Mengchen smiled bitterly, ¡°Zhu¡¯er, if you want to know about these matters, I can tell you right now, but you always refuse to talk to me.¡±


    ¡°Then it¡¯s better you keep it to yourself.¡± Qing Zhu did not give him any face at all.


    Liu Mengchen could only sigh, ¡°How about I tell you once we¡¯ve gotten out of the Myriad Beasts Demonic Forest?¡±


    Qing Zhu shook Liu Mengchen¡¯s hand off his wrist and answered resistantly, ¡°There¡¯s no need for that.


    Once we leave the Myriad Beasts Demonic Forest, both of us will go our separate ways and never be in contact with each other. I won¡¯t me you for trying to scheme against me in the beginning. Also, you don¡¯t have to follow me so humbly anymore. Let¡¯s consider it as if we didn¡¯t know each other from the beginning.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not possible.¡± Liu Mengchen shook his head, ¡°How can I not make up for the losses you have suffered?¡±


    Qing Zhu looked at Liu Mengchen, ¡°If you really want to make it up to me, then just give me back what you¡¯ve taken from me.¡±


    Liu Mengchen was stunned, as he opened his mouth and did not make a sound.


    ¡°Heh...¡± Qing Zhu sneered, ¡°That¡¯s just it? A fox may turn grey, but never kind. You should go, I don¡¯t want to see you.¡±


    Liu Mengchen looked somewhat lost. His eyes faintly held some sadness that was difficult to control.


    Lin Xuanzhi and Yan Tianhen looked on with embarrassment. Just as they were thinking of kicking Liu Mengchen out of the room, then someone had been knocking on the door from the outside.


    The shopkeeper came over with a young man.


    Knowing that these people were all friends of their young owner, the shopkeeper said very politely, ¡°As soon as this guest had entered the inn, he then wanted to find a guest with the Liu surname. I looked at the register and found out that one of you has Liu as his surname.¡±


    There was no need for the shopkeeper to continue any more, as Liu Mengchen and Qing Zhu had already seen this unexpected guest.


    With some surprise in his expression, Liu Mengchen stepped forward and asked, ¡°Linfeng, why are you here?¡±


    Qing Zhu¡¯s expression changed a few times. His eyes bore into Xiao Linfeng, without blinking and he clenched his fist slightly. It seemed as if he wanted to kill people without restraint.


    Xiao Linfeng, however, smiled brightly and sped his hands in greeting towards Liu Mengchen. ¡°Why, you have left seclusion so quickly and didn¡¯t even send a word. Then now you want to enter the Myriad Beasts Demonic Forest and still don¡¯t allow me to join you?¡±


    Liu Mengchen smiled, ¡°I naturally will wee you.¡±


    Xiao Linfeng definitely did not regard himself as an outsider, as he walked right in to look for some water to drink. After pouring himself a ss, he gulped it down, then wiped his mouth with the back of his hand and sighed, ¡°Damn it, I had been travelling hurriedly throughout the whole journey here. It definitely wasn¡¯t easy to catch up with you all before you entered the forest. I couldn¡¯t even stop to drink water.¡±


    Qing Zhu watched Xiao Linfeng¡¯s natural yet unstopping movements and could not help saying, ¡°The cup you used was mine.¡±


    Xiao Linfeng froze for a moment, then looked at the cup and his lips raised in a smile, ¡°So that¡¯s why it smells so good. Don¡¯t worry, you don¡¯t repulse me.¡±


    Qing Zhu, ¡°....¡±


    Damn it, I am very disgusted with you!


    Qing Zhu wanted to flip the table, while Liu Mengchen¡¯s face darkened by several degrees in an instant.


    Xiao Linfeng had actually walked right in and began flirting with his person.


    If it was not because he was used to Xiao Linfeng acting casually, Liu Mengchen would have thought Xiao Linfeng was really deliberately flirting with Qing Zhu.


    With a shocked face, Yan Tianhen also looked at this strange person, whom he had no idea where he hade from. In that instance, he forgot to ask who he was.


    However, Xiao Linfeng took the initiative to introduce himself.


    ¡°Xiao Linfeng, 28 this year and I believe I¡¯ll still look this way in the future.¡± Xiao Linfeng touched his face and smiled heartily. ¡°I was originally a worldly mortal, a swordsman roaming the cultivation world. It was by chance that I had eaten an Inquiring Immortals spiritual grass, so now I became a cultivator!¡±


    Qing Zhu¡¯s face darkened, as he stretched out his foot and ruthlessly stomped on Xiao Linfeng¡¯s foot.


    Xiao Linfeng was caught off guard when his foot was stepped on, even hisplexion had changed a little. It was until Qing Zhu moved his foot away, that Xiao Linfeng held his foot while jumping around, ¡°Little beauty, you are so good-looking, how could you be so cruel? You almost broke my foot with your stomp. Are you nning to carry me on your back from now on? But that¡¯s okay too, I can save my strength this way.¡±


    ¡ª


    Sarah: oh look another character... to... remember... hahahaha their group going to the forest just keeps growing lol

 Chapter 385 - The Nine-Tails Vow

    <h4>Chapter Ch385 - The Nine-Tail¡¯s Vow</h4>


    Nine-Tailed Divine Fox thought for a moment and then responded with a voice full of contempt and disdain, ¡°That old lecher put Yan Tianhen on a stone disk that seemed to have some kind of array inscribed on it. He was originally trying to force Yan Tianhen to have intercourse with him and was also afraid that Yan Tianhen would resist, so he fed him some unknown aphrodisiac. By all logic, Ren Bulin should have seeded with Yan Tianhen, but in reality, he thought wrong.¡±


    Nine-Tailed Divine Fox nced at Lin Xuanzhi and spoke quickly, ¡°I don¡¯t know whether Yan Tianhen was affected by emotion or for some other reason, but something simr to a seal appeared on Yan Tianhen¡¯s abdomen. The shape is not easy to describe, and I also can¡¯t remember it clearly. Who knows what Ren Bulin was thinking? But he actually stretched out his hand, wanting to touch the seal. However, he barely touched it, yet his finger was already burnt. He was so scared that he cut off a finger and screamed as he ran away, running and crawling.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s face was stiff and his heart was filled with endless anguish.


    That was Yan Tianhen¡¯s self-defense. The array that sealed his cultivation was not fully broken, even in the end. Now that he thought about it, part of the reason was probably that Yan Tianhen himself did not want topletely break the seal in the first ce ¡ª because that array could protect him from assault. All those who coveted him must endure the array¡¯s counterattack.


    It turns out that all the times that Yan Tianhen spent with Lin Xuanzhi in his previous life werepletely out of Yan Tianhen¡¯s own volition, from beginning to end.


    ¡°Yan Tianhen startedughing hysterically after that.¡± The Nine-Tailed Divine Fox rubbed his chin with some confusion, ¡°He started crying afterughing and looked very pitiful. I¡¯ve always been curious about what exactly that thing on his abdomen is. Besides, Yan Tianhen doesn¡¯t look very good either, so why was Ren Bulin, that old lecher, so determined to have intercourse with him? I¡¯m afraid that his physique must be very special. I can only think of a furnace constitution.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s eyes were cold and grave. ¡°You know too much.¡±


    ¡°I actually guessed right. But I have no interest in him, and I can also swear to never reveal this matter to anyone else.¡±


    When the Nine-Tailed Divine Fox saw Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s dark and silent expression, he simply said, ¡°Moreover, I know that the reason Ren Bulin spared no effort to capture Yan Tianhen must be rted to the Nine Lands, but what does Yan Tianhen have to do with the Nine Lands? And how did Ren Bulin establish contact with the Nine Lands?¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi was able to answer almost all of the Nine-Tailed Divine Fox¡¯s questions save for thest one, but he left everything unanswered.


    Although the Nine-Tailed Divine Fox was somewhat disappointed, he was able to shrug it off. ¡°I stopped you out of good intentions and wanted to help you. In the previous life, Yan Tianhen suffered all kinds of humiliation, and thoughts of leaving the world sprouted in his mind. Finally, it ended with his death as his soul scattered away. I discovered that Yan Tianhen is missing one soul and one spirit right now. People like him, whose souls are lighter than the souls of ordinary people, are more likely to remember the past when they approach the Demon-Sealing Array. I don¡¯t know whether or not Young Master Lin wants him to remember. However, you all should still try to go around the Great Demon-Sealing Array as much as possible.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s expression was slightly heavy as he asked, ¡°Did you recover your memory in the Great Demon-Sealing Array?¡±


    Nine-Tailed Divine Fox nodded and wagged his tail, ¡°That¡¯s right, that ce is very strange. Any person with an iplete soul will remember their past lives when they get there. I was short of three souls and one spirit. It took me several days to remember, but I¡¯m afraid that Yan Tianhen¡¯s memory wille back as soon as he sets foot in that ce.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi clenched his fist.


    ¡°I¡¯m also telling you this as thanks for saying some nice words on that idiot¡¯s behalf in your previous life. I don¡¯t owe you anything, and the karma between us will also end here.¡± The Nine-Tailed Divine Fox let go of the tail that he had been ying with. ¡°Of course, if you feel that you owe me something, then take Ji Yunwei out of the Myriad Beasts Demonic Forest for me. This is not a ce that he should visit. The Myriad Beasts Demonic Forest will soon bepletely sealed off. At that time, it truly will be a situation where the people inside cannot leave and the people outside cannot enter.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s eyes turned cold. ¡°You know the reason?¡±


    The Nine-Tailed Divine Foxzily answered, ¡°Better than anyone. The Great Demon-Sealing Array loosened for some reason, and the wisp of a demon¡¯s soul sealed inside is about to return to the world again. That¡¯s why the spiritual Qi in the Myriad Beasts Demonic Forest is so abundant. But there¡¯s no way I can let him leave here, or else the entire Five Continents will fall into his hands.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi suddenly had a sh of lightning-fast inspiration in his mind, ¡°Did you make the barrier here?¡±


    The Nine-Tailed Divine Fox smiled, ¡°Yes, as a guardian of the Five Continents, I always have to think about the safety of the Five Continents. I had already slept for a long time. If it weren¡¯t for the Great Demon-Sealing Array loosening, I wouldn¡¯t have woken up either. Now that my wish has been fulfilled, I naturally want to continue doing what I¡¯ve yet to finish.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi couldn¡¯t help but feelplicated. It was as if he was getting to know the Nine-Tailed Divine Fox for the first time.


    He had no contact with the Nine-Tailed Divine Fox in hisst life. After all, when he met Ji Yunwei, the Nine-Tailed Divine Fox had already been killed. In this life, although he had fought with the Nine-Tailed Divine Fox indirectly, this was the first time they had actuallymunicated in person.


    He originally thought that the Divine Fox n was naturally wanton and unrestrained and loved to delude people with rumors and lies. However, he didn¡¯t expect to find that the Nine-Tailed Divine Fox was actually a responsible guardian.


    The Nine-Tailed Divine Fox smiled, ¡°Don¡¯t tell that idiot about me. Just let him think that I¡¯ve gone somewhere else and will nevere back to see him again.¡±


    If the Nine-Tailed Divine Fox wanted to suppress that Divine Devil Venerable inside the Great Demon-Sealing Array, then he would inevitably have to sacrifice himself to do so. The best result would be to fall into a deep slumber in the great array. In a worse scenario, both the fox and the Divine Devil would die together in mutual destruction.


    However, for Ji Yunwei and the Nine-Tailed Divine Fox, either oue would be a tragic one.


    Lin Xuanzhi asked, ¡°Which Divine Devil Venerable is sealed inside this Great Demon-Sealing Array?¡±


    The Nine-Tailed Divine Fox stroked his lips as he smiled, ¡°You need to find the answer to this matter yourself.¡±


    The Nine-Tailed Divine Fox finished speaking and was just ready to leave when he was stopped by Lin Xuanzhi.


    ¡°Vow, don¡¯t forget.¡±


    The Nine-Tailed Divine Fox looked speechless, but he could only hold up his fingers and face the heaven, ¡°I vow to never reveal even the slightest about Yan Tianhen¡¯s secret, or else may lightning strike me, and I will never be a fox again.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi felt the power of the Dao of Heaven¡¯s restriction and knew that the Nine-Tailed Divine Fox was sincere, so he waved his hand and let the Nine-Tailed Divine Fox go.


    The outline of the tall ck pine tree by Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s side whose top couldn¡¯t be seen gradually became blurred and soon disappeared in front of Lin Xuanzhi.


    Perhaps a secret mechanism had been triggered because the dense fog also cleared away, and the forest showed its original appearance.


    Lin Xuanzhi saw the people who fell to the ground.


    He ran straight to Yan Tianhen, who was fast asleep against the trunk of the tree. He touched him and was relieved after making sure he was okay.


    Soon after, Yuan Tianwen and the others woke up one after another.


    ¡°Liu Mengchen and Xiao Linfeng are missing.¡± Lin Xuanzhi informed the party, ¡°When I woke up, they were gone.¡±


    Qing Zhu¡¯s expression looked blue and he looked around. ¡°It¡¯s fine that way. As for you guys, does anything feel off with your bodies?¡±


    Duan Yuyang was about to shake his head when he suddenly found that there seemed to be something in his hand.


    Duan Yuyang looked intently and couldn¡¯t help but be shocked, ¡°What is this?¡±


    Following Duan Yuyang¡¯s raised hand, Yan Tianhen also nced at it. When he saw the item¡¯s appearance, he couldn¡¯t help immediately eximing. He rushed over to take the spiritual nt and studied it carefully. He couldn¡¯t restrain his excitement, ¡°This is the Colorful Caterpir Grass!¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Yuan Tianwen¡¯s eyes widened and he looked particrly excited.


    Bei Shitian, who had been sporting an ugly expression because he had been knocked unconscious, also showed a rare different expression. He looked at the Colorful Caterpir Grass with consternation and quickly withdrew his sight.


    Duan Yuyang said incredulously, ¡°Who on earth brought this to me? It¡¯s really rare for someone to do such a good deed yet not to leave behind their name.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi looked at Ji Yunwei, ¡°It may be the guardian demonic beast of this forest. He gave us arge present.¡±


    Ji Yunwei felt something and was slightly shocked. His eyes brightened as he came over, ¡°Were you talking about Ah Jiu?¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi nodded, ¡°I just saw Ah Jiu.¡±


    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Ji Yunwei¡¯s expression was very excited.


    ¡°When you saw Ah Jiu, what did Ah Jiu say?¡± Ji Yunwei frowned, ¡°Since Ah Jiu is here, why does he not want toe out to see me?¡±


    The question ¡°Who is Ah Jiu?¡± was clear on Bei Shitian¡¯s face, and he looked towards Lin Xuanzhi, puzzled.


    Lin Xuanzhi did not exin either, but simply replied, ¡°Yunwei, Ah Jiu said that he didn¡¯t want you to continue to venture inside the forest. He imed that the Myriad Beasts Demonic Forest is his real home and hopes that you won¡¯te to look for him again. He also said that you don¡¯t have to worry.¡±


    Ji Yunwei¡¯s face darkened at a speed visible to the naked eye. He interrupted fiercely, ¡°Impossible. He took advantage of me and now he wants to pat his ass and leave. Where in the fucking world can you find such a convenient thing? If I don¡¯t capture him and cook a fox in eighteen ways, then I will be ashamed to face my ancestors!¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi, ¡°......¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi said lightly, ¡°Whatever you want. Anyhow, I¡¯ve already told you what he told me.¡±


    If the Nine-Tailed Divine Fox knew that Lin Xuanzhi used this kind of attitude to deal with the matters the fox entrusted to him, he would be very saddened and regretful.


    Lin Xuanzhi, however, was thinking of another matter. Although the Nine-Tailed Divine Fox showed awe-inspiring righteousness, it was precisely because of the past life, that he med Ji Yunwei somewhat. But after all, everything started anew in this life, so why must he superimpose the past life on this one?


    Lin Xuanzhi also held some selfishness with these thoughts. It was precisely because he¡¯d seen how crazy Ji Yunwei was in the previous life that he didn¡¯t want Ji Yunwei to lose his love even more in this life. Don¡¯t be fooled by Ji Yunwei¡¯s normally graceful and elegant behavior. If someone truly offended him and made him furious to the extremes, he¡¯d beat even himself.


    Dare not provoke, dare not provoke.


    Ji Yunwei¡¯s face was full of loss. Sometimes he muttered, ¡°He already appeared so why didn¡¯t he talk to me?¡±, and sometimes he would look at Lin Xuanzhi darkly and ask, ¡°Why would Ah Jiu meet you of all people?¡±, making Lin Xuanzhi feel a chill on the back of his neck, as though something was strange.


    They nned to wait for Xiao Linfeng and Liu Mengchen in the original location. Although Qing Zhu strongly opposed it, the minority was subordinate to the majority, and his opposition had no effect.


    During cross-legged meditation, Yan Tianhen scooted over to Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s side.


    Lin Xuanzhi was a little afraid to face Yan Tianhen. The events of hisst life were always the hidden pain in his heart. The Nine-Tailed Divine Fox bluntly told him more past events that he did not know about, so that Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s heart hadn¡¯t recovered until now.


    Yan Tianhen was worried, ¡°Dage, I always feel that you don¡¯t seem very happy.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi pulled out a little smile, ¡°Howe?¡±


    Yan Tianhen was even more worried, ¡°Dage, if you have something, don¡¯t bottle it up in your heart and tell me, okay?¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi looked at Yan Tianhen with aplicated gaze and thought, If you knew how I treated you in thest life and what kind of pain and humiliation you experienced, will you still be able to say such a thing?


    Lin Xuanzhi never wanted Yan Tianhen to recover his memories of his previous life. It wasn¡¯t only because he feared Yan Tianhen would hate him and leave him, but also because he didn¡¯t want Yan Tianhen to be sad again.


    Lin Xuanzhi raised his hand and rubbed Yan Tianhen¡¯s face lightly. ¡°After you get the Icy Heart Water Lotus, you should leave with Duan Yuyang and them. I want to find the magic treasure that gathers spiritual Qi by myself.¡±


    Yan Tianhen was stunned. ¡°Why? You want to send me away again, I don¡¯t want to!¡±

 Chapter 387 - A Blessing in Disguise

    <h4>Chapter Ch387 - A Blessing in Disguise</h4>


    Not long after, before it waspletely dark, Yuan Seven refined the potion.


    Yuan Seven took the bowl of ck medicine that looked ominous and walked to Duan Yuyang, meticulously speaking in a monotone, ¡°Madam, the medicine has been refined. You can use it now.¡±


    Duan Yuyang wanted to stretch out his hand and pick it up, but Yuan Tianwen took it first.


    Yuan Tianwen looked at the medicine for a while and took out a bottle from his storage bag, pouring part of the medicine into the bottle.


    The pill inside the bottle dissolved into the potion within a few moments, and the potion also turned a clear color. It smelled sweet and clear, making people feelfortable.


    ¡°What is this?¡± Yan Tianhen asked curiously.


    ¡°It¡¯s a poison pill made from the toxins in Yangyang¡¯s body and some other herbs.¡± Yuan Tianwen was very cautious. ¡°I never trust giving these kinds of edible things to Yangyang without testing them first.¡±


    Yan Tianhen nodded, ¡°It¡¯s better to be careful.¡±


    Even if it was an antidote personally refined by Yuan Tianwen himself, he still couldn¡¯t rest assured until he¡¯d tested it.


    Only after they¡¯d waited some more and didn¡¯t see any other reactions did Yuan Tianwen hand Duan Yuyang the medicine, with his heart at ease.


    Yuan Tianwen looked at Duan Yuyang, ¡°Yangyang, I also don¡¯t know if you¡¯ll have any adverse reactions after drinking this bowl of medicine. However, don¡¯t be afraid. I still have some life-saving medicinal pills here and won¡¯t let anything happen to you.¡±


    Duan Yuyang was much more rxed and calmpared with Yuan Tianwen¡¯s nervousness.


    He side-eyed Yuan Tianwen, ¡°Can¡¯t you think more optimistically?¡±


    Before Yuan Tianwen could speak, Duan Yuyang swallowed all the medicine in the bowl.


    ¡°Fuck¨C!¡± Duan Yuyang clutched his neck. His face looked like he couldn¡¯t endure anymore; he almost spat it out.


    Yuan Tianwen simply didn¡¯t know what to do with his hands and feet. His eyes widened into circles as he stared at Duan Yuyang without blinking for fear that he would have any adverse reactions.


    Duan Yuyang strongly resisted the urge to spit out the medicine, and his expression was slightly ferocious. His face turned blue, white, and ck, and the color of his lips gradually deepened, as if he¡¯d been poisoned.


    Yan Tianhen couldn¡¯t help sweating in worry.


    Duan Yuyang broke out in a cold sweat and shivered uncontrobly. His appearance looked very frightening, but at this moment, no one could help him. He could only endure the cmity on his own.


    Yuan Tianwen hated the Duan family couple more and more. He took Duan Yuyang in his arms bridal style and, with several leaps, jumped onto the tree and disappeared into the forest.


    ¡°Yuyang Gege!¡± Yan Tianhen let out a cry of worry. He wanted to follow, but Lin Xuanzhi held him back.


    ¡°No need to go after them.¡± Lin Xuanzhi looked at the direction they disappeared in, ¡°Yuan Tianwen will take care of him.¡±


    Yan Tianhen frowned, ¡°He had such a big reaction. I don¡¯t know if it will bring any bad consequences to Yuyang Gege¡¯s body.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi exined, ¡°He has been poisoned for quite a long time. If he wants to neutralize the problem all at once, then I¡¯m afraid that the toxin will not bepletely eliminated unless he suffers some hardships.¡±


    Bei Shitian had a face of indifference, thinking in his heart, They¡¯re really making a fuss over nothing. When he was in the Nine Lands, it wasn¡¯t like he hadn¡¯t seen detoxification scenes crueler and more terrible than this one. Some of those people were in so much pain they cut off their own arms, while others smashed their heads against the wall. Now that¡¯s called ¡°drenched with blood¡± and ¡°extremely disturbing¡±. Duan Yuyang¡¯s case is still considered mild; what is there to worry about? Plus one can tell at first nce that the antidote has no problems. At most, he¡¯ll just have to suffer a little hardship.


    However, an unspeakable and indescribable feeling rose in his heart as Bei Shitian thought of Yuan Tianwen¡¯s extremely worried expression earlier. He couldn¡¯t help but think of a scene from the Nine Lands before.


    That year, he went out with Wan Yitong for training and met the Wan family¡¯s enemies on the road. He fought desperately to protect Wan Yitong¡¯s retreat. However, he was heavily poisoned by the other party and nearly died several times.


    After being rescued by the Wan family¡¯s guards, who had arrived just in time, he was in aa for a long time, unaware of the passage of time.


    Wan Yitong was so scared that he stayed by Bei Shitian¡¯s bed every day and used all the sparrow spirits he had hidden away to dispel the poison for him, for fear that the tiniest bad thing would happen to him.


    He was ill in bed for a whole year, and Wan Yitong apanied him for an entire year, never leaving during this period. Even when Wan Yitong¡¯s closest sister got married, he did not send her off because of the long journey.


    However, time flew; things have remained the same, but the people have changed. Who would have thought of such an ugly future?


    Bei Shitian forced himself toe back from his memory. He could no longer yearn for the past because he was not qualified to receive this ordinary happiness again.


    Nobody knew where Yuan Tianwen took Duan Yuyang. Although Lin Xuanzhi and the others did not chase after them, the Yuan family¡¯s shadow guards had to follow and protect them.


    On the morning of the following day, the group of people who had a night¡¯s rest in the Myriad Beasts Demonic Forest had just woken up when they saw Yuan Tianwen beaming as he held Duan Yuyang¡¯s hand, making their way over from the depths of the forest.


    Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s eyes rested on Duan Yuyang for a moment. He raised his eyebrows slightly, ¡°Congrattions.¡±


    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Duan Yuyang also smiled brightly, ¡°This time, I could only neutralize the poison so quickly due to all of you. I, Duan Yuyang, thank everyone in advance. I will properly thank you again after we leave here.¡±


    Yan Tianhen smiled, ¡°Why are you polite to us? The fact that you were able to remove the poison is already the best news.¡±


    Feng Jingyu flew around Duan Yuyang twice, chirping two times in surprise.


    Bei Shitian had also discovered the change in Duan Yuyang, remarking, ¡°Your cultivation seems to have improved a lot.¡±


    Duan Yuyang couldn¡¯t help rubbing his face, ¡°Yeah, I didn¡¯t expect that after removing the poison, my cultivation actually directly rushed to the fifthyer of Foundation Stage. In passing, I also took the Hardened Body Pill that Ah Hen gave me. Right now, I have sessfully broken through the Hardened Body Stage!¡±


    Qing Zhu was very surprised. ¡°How did your cultivation rise so fast? I remember that you were only in the Refining Qi Stage yesterday.¡±


    Yuan Tianwen said proudly, ¡°This is the advantage of my Yuan family¡¯s ¡¶Butterfly Transformation Dual Cultivation¡·. This is a dual cultivation technique. Originally, after I had intercourse with Yangyang, his cultivation would be nurtured by me, and my cultivation would also be nurtured by him. We are one with each other and share in the joys and sorrows. We should have walked synchronously, but Yangyang¡¯s body was originally held back by poison, which had a direct impact on the improvement of his cultivation. However, right now, his toxins have beenpletely removed, and the beauty of the Butterfly Transformation Dual Cultivation is naturally reflected.¡±


    ¡°I see.¡± Lin Xuanzhi said thoughtfully.


    ¡°This can be considered a blessing in disguise.¡± Qing Zhu smiled.


    Xiao Linfeng was originally a chivalrous swordsman who traveled all over the cultivation world. He was usually the most enthusiastic about appreciating all the wonderful and strange techniques in the world. This ¡¶Butterfly Transformation Dual Cultivation¡· was the first one of its kind that he had ever seen, so he couldn¡¯t help asking a few more questions.


    Xiao Linfeng asked, ¡°If a person has someone else¡¯s spiritual core in his body, can these two people find a suitable dual cultivation skill?¡±


    Everyone uniformly looked towards Qing Zhu.


    Qing Zhu paused, then immediately became angry from embarrassment, kicking Xiao Linfeng hard with one foot. ¡°Who wants to dual-cultivate with you? When we leave the Myriad Beasts Demonic Forest, hurry up and return my spiritual core to me as soon as possible, or else I¡¯ll gut you!¡±


    Xiao Linfeng suddenly looked innocent, ¡°Little Zhuzi, I didn¡¯t refer to you by name. What are you thinking of all the time in that little head of yours?¡±


    ¡°You¨C!¡± Qing Zhu blushed angrily, ¡°Who doesn¡¯t know that you were talking about me? You¡¯re the one whose brain is full of filth!¡±


    Xiao Linfeng was not angry either. He smiled, ¡°Your face is very red, it¡¯s really cute.¡±


    Qing Zhu, ¡°......¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi nced at Xiao Linfeng and thought, It seems that Xiao Linfeng is an old hand with being shameless and thick-skinned. Someone like Qing Zhu Gege, who is so simple, will definitely not be his opponent.


    But......


    The way Xiao Linfeng looked at Qing Zhu and his attitude towards Qing Zhu were worth pondering.


    Lin Xuanzhi had never been very optimistic about Liu Mengchen because this man was too much of a liar. Who knows whether he will turn against his friends in the next instant? However, this Xiao Linfeng was like a gentleman ¡ª well, okay, although this ¡°gentleman¡± was always teasing Qing Zhu with words.


    However, he only ever teased Qing Zhu and always treated others with courtesy, didn¡¯t he?


    If it was Xiao Linfeng, it could also be considered.


    Of course, it all depended on Qing Zhu¡¯s intentions.


    Yan Tianhen looked at Duan Yuyang with some worry, ¡°Brother Yuyang, you advanced your cultivation to such a high level all of a sudden, and you also ate the Hardened Body Pill, which will inevitably cause your cultivation to be unstable. You should be careful.¡±


    There were drawbacks to advancing too fast. One could tell a thing or two just by looking at Lin Xuanzhi, Yuan Tianwen, and the others, who had been suppressing their cultivation and had been reluctant to break through the Primary Realm.


    Duan Yuyang, however, smiled dismissively, ¡°I am different from you guys. Although my cultivation had always stayed at the same level, I have never rxed when actually cultivating. Moreover, I am cultivating the talisman path, not the sword path. Naturally, the higher my cultivation, the thicker my spiritual Qi will be, and the higher the level of the talismans I refine. There is no harm.¡±


    Talisman cultivators were also different from others. When talisman cultivators refined talismans, they relied on how well the refiner could integrate the spiritual Qi of heaven, earth, and their own bodies into the talisman, so it only required a higher level of mastery through aprehensive study of surrounding areas. There weren¡¯t any big requirements for other areas.


    Lin Xuanzhi and others all remarked that Duan Yuyang met a blessing in disguise, especially Yuan Tianwen. Now that he had both a wife and child, and his wife could also continue to dual-cultivate with him while getting double the cultivation, it could be said that they were winners in life.


    Although everyone was happy at the moment that an important objective ining to the Myriad Beasts Demonic Forest had been achieved, they still needed to continue to do something more important.


    Lin Xuanzhi had also made a magic treasure to roughly measure the concentration of spiritual Qi these days.


    He looked at the magic treasure, which was shaped like a pagoda, ¡°Today, the spiritual Qi in the Myriad Beasts Demonic Forest is somewhat stronger than the previous day¡¯s, and the speed is also elerating.¡±


    The pagoda-shaped magic treasure waspletely ck on the outside, but if Lin Xuanzhi poured his spiritual Qi into it and made contact with the outside world¡¯s spiritual Qi, then the spiritual Qi would be reflected on the surface of the magic treasure.


    The denser the spiritual Qi, the more floors on the pagoda that would be lit up. The pagoda had a total of 99 floors. Yesterday, it was 13. Today, it had already reached 17 floors. This speed was truly ¡°rising every day¡±.


    Qing Zhumented, ¡°It seems that we have to step up our efforts.¡±


    As a result, the group of people no longer stayed there. Yuan Tianwen¡¯s subordinates led the winged unicorns over, and everyone got onto their mounts, hurriedly galloping towards the direction Qing Zhu pointed to.


    Not long after, as soon as they came to a slightly open area, they heard the sound of fighting from afar.


    Yuan Tianwen stopped his horse and observed the front. ¡°It seems that there is a demonic beast causing mischief. Should we go around or take a look?¡±


    Qing Zhu led the horse over, ¡°That direction is the only path for us to reach the Great Demon-Sealing Array. Except for the original route we took, the north and south sides are all bogged down by muddy and deep marshes. The demonic beasts in it are unknown and difficult to deal with.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi looked at Yan Tianhen, ¡°It seems that we will need to be chivalrous and rush to the rescue.¡±


    Xiao Linfeng burst outughing twice, ¡°My favorite pastime is to draw my sword to help others fight injustice.¡±


    Qing Zhu ridiculed, ¡°I think you like to butt in and create trouble.¡±


    Xiao Linfeng looked at Qing Zhu, ¡°Indeed, Little Zhuzi knows me well.¡±


    Qing Zhu, ¡°......¡±


    Qing Zhu took the lead in whisking his whip and urging his mount to hurtle forward, followed by Xiao Linfeng with a big smile, wanton and unrestrained. He was very happy.

 Chapter 389 - Numerous Missions

    <h4>Chapter Ch389 - Numerous Missions</h4>


    Yan Tianhen suddenly realized, ¡°This sentence is inscribed on the stele erected by the Ji family outside the Myriad Beasts Demonic Forest.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Ji Yunwei nodded, ¡°It¡¯s just that the world always thinks this sentence means that my family regards the Myriad Beasts Demonic Forest as their own territory and is determined to kill all trespassers. But in reality, even the Ji family still feels fear and trepidation in the Myriad Beasts Demonic Forest for fear of disturbing somerge demonic beasts¡¯ rest and losing their lives.¡±


    Leng Jixue sighed deeply, ¡°I thought wrong.¡±


    Xiong Yun dered, ¡°It¡¯s not Senior Martial Brother¡¯s fault, it¡¯s all the Sect Master¡¯s fault!¡±


    ¡°Ren Bulin?¡± Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. In his heart, he had already hung Ren Bulin on a pir and whipped his corpse countless times. Ever since he saw the Nine-Tailed Divine Fox, he was very anxious to turn Ren Bulin¡¯s bones into ash.


    Lin Xuanzhi asked, ¡°Why did Ren Bulin have you guys enter?¡±


    Leng Jixue heard him directly refer to the Sect Master by name and knew that Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s impression of the Sect Master was very poor.


    Now that the matter hade to this point, Leng Jixue also lost the idea of defending the Sect Master and looked at Lin Xuanzhi, ¡°To tell you the truth, the Sect Master sent us here to find someone.¡±


    ¡°Who?¡±


    ¡°My Sky Peak Sect¡¯s Young Sect Master, Ren Fuyao,¡± Leng Jixue answered.


    Ji Yunwei¡¯s expression became more speechless. He curled his lips and sneered, ¡°Sky Peak Sect truly doesn¡¯t put my Ji family in its eyes. It turns out that they didn¡¯t merely send in one wave of people. They were even willing to throw the Young Sect Master over for him to gain experience. Only, when you guys secretly hide this from my Ji family, it makes it seem like my Ji family is narrow-minded and stingy in treating others.¡±


    Leng Jixue let him speak frigid ridicule and scorching satire and could only stay put.


    Yuan Tianwen asked, ¡°When did Ren Fuyaoe here?¡±


    Leng Jixue replied, ¡°Two months ago.¡±


    ¡°That early?¡± Qing Zhu looked at Leng Jixue sympathetically, ¡°In the Myriad Beasts Demonic Forest, if you can¡¯t leave in two months, then the possibility of being able to leave alive is even smaller. Maybe he has already be nourishment for spiritual nts.¡±


    Light worry appeared on Leng Jixue¡¯s expression. His soft and elegant face became colored with some concern. ¡°Therefore, the Sect Master was impatient and wanted us to sneak in here.¡±


    ¡°Besides that, he should have tasked you with handling other missions, right?¡± Lin Xuanzhi asked again.


    Leng Jixue looked at Lin Xuanzhi with a wry smile, ¡°Xuanzhi, if it weren¡¯t for the fact that I only had a few interactions with you, I would¡¯ve thought that we had known each other for a long time. You can always see through my every move and leave me no room for any disguise.¡±


    Yan Tianhen¡¯s expression darkened, and he red at Lin Xuanzhi.


    Lin Xuanzhi also felt some pain. He didn¡¯t know what the matter was with Leng Jixue either; every word he spoke to Lin Xuanzhi always had to take on some vague and ambiguous meaning. However, the heavens could attest to the fact that it was really only because of his friendship with Leng Jixue in thest life, which gave him a good understanding of Leng Jixue¡¯s character. That was the only reason why he could see through whether Leng Jixue was telling the truth or lying at a nce!


    Lin Xuanzhi prodded, ¡°So, what are your other goals?¡±


    Leng Jixue deliberated for a moment, then looked around the group. ¡°The other goal is to find a magic treasure that gathers spiritual Qi in the Myriad Beasts Demonic Forest. However, it¡¯s just that the exact location of this magic treasure is still uncertain, but it can be determined to be in the westernmost part of the demonic forest.¡±


    As soon as this remark was made, Lin Xuanzhi and the others fully understood that Ren Bulin¡¯s most important goal was probably to find the magic treasure for gathering spiritual Qi.


    However, many people were puzzled &#k2014; how could Ren Bulin know such a secret matter like the spiritual Qi-gathering magic treasure?


    However, when Lin Xuanzhi thought about it carefully, he could also guess a few things.


    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    In the past life, Ren Bulin already had ties with the Upper Realm. Since he knew the secret that Yan Tianhen had a furnace constitution, it likely wasn¡¯t difficult for him to know some other secret matters.


    Only........


    Exactly which person in the Upper Realm told Ren Bulin that the Great Demon-Sealing Array had something to do with the Nine Lands?


    Lin Xuanzhi couldn¡¯t help thinking a little more. His mind was full of chaotic thoughts and was unable to make sense of them.


    Too little.


    Currently, he knew too little about Ren Bulin¡¯s matters.


    Lin Xuanzhi sneered once and asked Leng Jixue, ¡°Then do you know where this magic treasure for gathering spiritual Qi is located?¡±


    Leng Jixue froze for a moment, then answered, ¡°This I do not know. I only know that the closer I get to the spiritual Qi-gathering magic treasure, the denser the spiritual Qi I will feel.¡±


    The group all showed expressions of contempt and understanding.


    ¡°Sect Master Ren really yed a good hand,¡± Xiao Linfeng remarked.


    ¡°Besides, are you sure that you¡¯ve never had any deep hatred with the Sect Master before?¡± Duan Yuyang looked at Leng Jixue sympathetically. ¡°Why does he want to harm you like this?¡±


    Leng Jixue¡¯s confusion was written all over his face, ¡°What¡¯s going on? What on earth is there around the spiritual Qi-gathering magic treasure?¡±


    ¡°The Great Demon-Sealing Array.¡± Lin Xuanzhi answered, ¡°We are specting that everything, including the barrier around the Myriad Beasts Demonic Forest, is all caused by the loosening of the Great Demon-Sealing Array and the dissipation of spiritual Qi.¡±


    A bit of astonishment shed across Leng Jixue¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Senior Martial Brother, if there really is a Great Demon-Sealing Array, then the Sect Master meant to...¡±


    ¡°Would he have meant for us to die here?¡±


    ¡°This, this is impossible. The Sect Master has no reason to do this.¡±


    Leng Jixue took a deep breath. ¡°Xuanzhi, are you sure?¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi looked at Xiao Linfeng, ¡°If Master Liu did not lie, then it is probably true.¡±


    Although the Nine-Tailed Divine Fox had confirmed this point for him, for the sake of Ji Yunwei, Lin Xuanzhi did not intend to expose the existence of the Nine-Tailed Divine Fox.


    Xiao Linfeng rubbed his nose, ¡°Liu Mengchen likely wouldn¡¯t lie about such matters. Besides, he has already gone to look for the Great Demon-Sealing Array.¡±


    Leng Jixue was silent for a moment. ¡°If that¡¯s so, then I have to find the legendary spiritual Qi-gathering magic treasure.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi spoke, ¡°Brain-dead.¡±


    Leng Jixue smiled, ¡°If I¡¯m brain-dead, then let me be brain-dead. I¡¯d rather die in understanding than die in ignorance. Oh right, where are you guys heading now?¡±


    Ji Yunwei replied, ¡°Naturally, we want to find the magic treasure for gathering spiritual Qi.¡±


    Leng Jixue smiled, ¡°May I go with you?¡±


    Yan Tianhen reluctantly twitched his mouth but did not refuse.


    Duan Yuyang said, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if we go together. However, when we find that spiritual Qi-gathering magic treasure, it is not for you. You can only look and not touch.¡±


    Leng Jixue nodded, looking very gentle. ¡°You guys can rest assured that I have no intention of possessing the spiritual Qi-gathering magic treasure. Moreover, the Sect Master is determined to win the magic treasure, so he likely wouldn¡¯t send just my team to look for it.¡± He looked at the only three remaining martial brothers and sighed, ¡°I have done my utmost duty to the Sect Master.¡±


    ¡°Senior Martial Brother.¡± Xiong Yun spoke up, ¡°I don¡¯t want to walk deeper inside anymore.¡±


    ¡°I also don¡¯t want to go.¡± Another junior martial brother said, ¡°The deeper we go, the more troublesome and powerful the demonic beasts we¡¯ll encounter. My...my cultivation is not enough and my ability is insufficient. I don¡¯t want to court death.¡±


    ¡°You guys...¡± Leng Jixue paused and turned to Ji Yunwei, ¡°Young Master Ji, your understanding of the Myriad Beasts Demonic Forest is much greater than ours. Can you please give us a path to the edge of the forest and let my junior martial brothers leave first?¡±


    Ji Yunwei replied, ¡°Even if there is a map, you guys still cannot leave.¡±


    Leng Jixue responded, ¡°It¡¯ll still be safer than here.¡±


    Ji Yunwei nodded, ¡°That¡¯s fine, I¡¯ll draw it for you.¡±


    Thus, Ji Yunwei quickly drew out the safest route from here to the entrance of the Myriad Beasts Demonic Forest on a scroll ¡ª of course, the so-called safest route was only safe in theory.


    After Ji Yunwei finished drawing the route, the several Sky Peak Sect disciples held the scroll as though it was the most precious treasure and repeatedly thanked Ji Yunwei.


    Xiong Yun¡¯s line of sight was still staying on the flying unicorns. What he wanted was self-evident.


    The crowd regarded it as if they hadn¡¯t seen it. Leng Jixue¡¯s face was also full of embarrassment as he spoke to Xiong Yun, ¡°Xiong Yun, you guys should leave first. It will be dark soon.¡±


    Xiong Yun said, ¡°Right now, there¡¯s no difference whether the sky is dark or not. Senior Martial Brother, the road is long, and our demonic beast mounts have long been destroyed. I wonder if a few of these flying unicorns can be lent to us?¡±


    ¡°No way.¡± Yan Tianhen firmly refused, ¡°We each have a horse, no more, no less. It¡¯s just right, plus a Senior Martial Brother Leng. In fact, there is one more person than horse, so naturally, we can¡¯t lend any to you.¡±


    Xiong Yun said, ¡°Why don¡¯t you two share a horse? In any case, it doesn¡¯t make any difference whether the flying unicorn carries one person or two.¡±


    Leng Jixue could no longer maintain his expression. He told Xiong Yun stiffly, ¡°Don¡¯t mention this matter again. You can¡¯t be dissatisfied with small gains and push your luck. Since you have already gotten the map, leave quickly.¡±


    Although Xiong Yun was still unwilling, he was nevertheless afraid of Leng Jixue and could only say reluctantly, ¡°Alright, but Shixiong, you have to guard against them. After all, there are so many of them, and it is hard to say what they want to do to you.¡±


    Duan Yuyang gave a big roll of the eyes when he heard this, ¡°I¡¯ll say; aren¡¯t you measuring the extent of a gentleman¡¯s generosity using the heart of a petty person? What on Leng Jixue¡¯s body is worth coveting? Does he look like an immortal or is he covered in treasures?¡±


    Xiong Yun¡¯s expression was dark and he still wanted to say something, but Leng Jixue interrupted him.


    ¡°You guys hurry and leave. We still need to continue going inside the forest.¡±


    Seeing that Leng Jixue was about to get angry, Xiong Yun could only take his two junior martial brothers and leave.


    After the three people left, Leng Jixue said apologetically, ¡°My junior martial brother is ill-mannered in speech. I still hope everyone can forgive him.¡±


    Yan Tianhen said, ¡°They all came from the same sect. Why is there such a big difference?¡±


    Leng Jixue exined, ¡°Even people born from the same mother¡¯s womb will have many differences in temperament and character, let alone disciples from the same sect.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi asked lightly, ¡°Huangfu Jin did not go out with you?¡±


    Leng Jixue¡¯s expression changed slightly but quickly returned to normal. ¡°Not only is he my fellow junior martial brother, but he¡¯s also the Young Master of the Huangfu family and the Young City Lord of Sky Peak City. He cannot easily leave Sky Peak City. Besides...he shouldn¡¯t know that I am here right now.¡±


    ¡°Fuck, I indeed don¡¯t know!¡± Huangfu Jin suddenly came out of nowhere and rushed to the front of Leng Jixue. His eyes were bloodshot, and he looked like he was on the verge of suffering a Qi deviation. He shouted, ¡°You told me before that when I came back, we would enter secluded cultivation together. When I came back a few dayster and looked for you again, I couldn¡¯t find any trace of you. Do you know how I felt at that time?¡±


    After Huangfu Jin finished yelling, he realized that his voice seemed a little loud. He took a deep breath and lowered the volume, ¡°I¡¯m no longer asking anything else from you, but can you stop deceiving me? At least let me know where you are!¡±


    Leng Jixue¡¯s face was full of shock, ¡°Ah Jin, how are you here?¡±


    ¡°How am I here? How can I be here!¡± Huangfu Jin was gripping a Voice Transmission Talisman in his hand, his fingers shaking, ¡°If I hadn¡¯t received your Voice Transmission Talisman, how could I have tracked you here?!¡±


    ¡°I...¡± Leng Jixue straightened his thoughts, ¡°I mean, how can you be in the Myriad Beasts Demonic Forest? It was precisely because I knew you weren¡¯t here that I...... ¡°


    When he got here, Leng Jixue closed his mouth.


    Huangfu Jin smiled coldly, but his smile was somewhat pitiful. He spoke sorrowfully, ¡°Shixiong, I know what you want to say. You merely wanted to say that you clearly knew that I wouldn¡¯t be in the Myriad Beasts Demonic Forest, a location that has already bepletely isted from the outside world. Therefore, it would¡¯ve been impossible for me to receive this Voice Transmission Talisman; that was why you could send this talisman without any scruples. Or, do you want to say that even if I had received it, I would still be thousands of miles away in Sky Peak City, so it would be absolutely impossible for me toe and save you in time ¡ª that¡¯s why you could rest assured and brazenly send this talisman to me! Have you ever thought about how I would handle it if you were to die or suffer injuries, and I never get to see you again?¡±

 Chapter 391 - Five Continents Seal

    <h4>Chapter Ch391 - Five Continents¡¯ Seal</h4>


    <i>Edited by Molly</i>


    Because Lin Xuanzhi said this, Yan Tianhen also felt the same way.


    After all, anyone that is spoken to about nning to marry one off to an outsider by one¡¯s beloved and still that eager to chase after them is not an average person. In addition, Leng Jixue seems to have never given false hopes to Huangfu Jin but he still keeps on fighting despite this without the thought of giving up.


    However, in Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s heart there was inevitably some unstableness.


    The current Yan Tianhen was rather confident in his emotions, so naturally he wouldn¡¯t pay attention to Leng Jixue. However...... If he regains memories of his previous life, Leng Jixue will be a strike of thunder between the two of them.


    Even if he really only had a friendship with Leng Jixue in his previous life, however Leng Jixue was still a thorn in breaking apart him and Yan Tianhen.


    Leng Jixue had secrets, but Lin Xuanzhi was not sure if the secrets he knew were all of Leng Jixue¡¯s secrets.


    Lin Xuanzhi could not help but sigh in his heart¨Cas expected disasters created in the previous life, will return in this life as well.


    The following ten days, the group grew stronger with all the people and without rest headed to the deepest part of the Myriad Beasts Demonic Forest. The journey was not peaceful. They saw many mercenaries that were swallowed by vine people. Large parts of the Myriad Beasts Demonic Forest seemed to have corpses of cultivators everywhere.


    However, strangely enough, originally the closer you are to the deepest part, there was higher possibility to encounter terrible monsters. Lin Xuanzhi and others could still be considered to be in a tranquil environment. Sometimes there are fights, but they did not need a lot of strength and could easily be settled.


    Once or twice would be fine, however continuing this way forced them to think about it more.


    Until one night everyone took turns to keep watch to rest on a root knot of a banyan tree¡¯s root system, Lin Xuanzhi saw a faintly discernible youth in a white robe standing in the distant forest and finally confirmed his thoughts.


    As expected it was Nine-Tailed Fox who came secretly to help.


    Lin Xuanzhi turned to look around him, Ji Yunwei was leaning on the tree trunk sound asleep, the others were also mostly asleep.


    Lin Xuanzhi softly and quietly, conveniently moved Ah Bai, who had been terribly tired these days, to under Yan Tianhen¡¯s head, letting Yan Tianhen temporarily leave his thigh, using Ah Bai as a pillow.


    Although Ah Bai was woken up by Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s movements, it merely only opened its eyes and looked at the two people then closed its eyes again and also gave a small yawn. Its appearance was extremely cute.


    Lin Xuanzhi came in front of Nine-Tailed Fox and said, ¡°Thank you for your help these days.¡±


    Nine-Tailed Fox saw Lin Xuanzhi and unhappily said, ¡°You still have not given up the Magic Treasure that Gathers Spiritual Qi, it seems the words I told you before, you didn¡¯t take any of it to heart. I blindly tried to be a good person but I still do not know what you arranged for me in your heart.¡±


    ¡°Naturally I have not arranged anything for you, I am somewhat grateful to you.¡± Lin Xuanzhi lightly said. ¡°Even if I take it to heart, I can not prevent the inevitable. I must have the Magic Treasure that Gathers Spiritual Qi even if Ah Hen remembers the previous life, I am determined to obtain it.¡±


    Nine-Tailed Fox frowned, the red mark between his eyebrows in the form of a fox¡¯s tail became visibly deformed. ¡°Do you know what will happen if you obtain the Magic Treasure that Gathers Spiritual Qi?¡±


    ¡°Naturally, I am aware.¡± Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s bright eyes seemed to overflow with faint radiance. ¡°The Magic Treasure that Gathers Spiritual Qi allows the sealed devil to gather Qi, but at the same time affects the restriction seals. If the Magic Treasure that Gathers Spiritual Qi is taken away that Devil Venerable will naturally break through the array.¡±


    Nine-Tailed Fox grimlyughed and said, ¡°Since you clearly know, why do you not take all living beings into consideration?¡±


    ¡°What responsibility do I have for all living beings?¡± Lin Xuanzhi spoke lightly, his words offending all of society, ¡°I want to leave the Five Continents and go to the Nine Lands. Therefore I must obtain the Magic Treasure that Gathers Spiritual Qi.¡±


    Nine-Tailed Fox¡¯s narrow pupils suddenly shrank, ring at Lin Xuanzhi and asked, ¡°Why do you know about this, who told you?¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi faintly hooked his lips, ¡°You know this, why can¡¯t I?¡±


    Nine-Tailed Fox gritted his teeth and said, ¡°It is because Ie from the Nine Lands.¡±


    ¡°Even if youe from the Nine Lands you still should not know about this.¡± Lin Xuanzhi used a piercing gaze that had the expression of seeing through everything at Nine-Tailed Fox and said, ¡°For a long time the Nine Lands has had no one who knows about this Great-Demon Sealing Array, even including the Five Continents, people gradually forgot about it. Nine-Tailed Fox, perhaps you have already lived for thousands of years?¡±


    Nine-Tailed Fox¡¯s eyes became cold. ¡°Don¡¯t think about trying to worm information out of me!¡±


    This Lin Xuanzhi is truly too troublesome to deal with.


    However these secrets that originally should have already been buried in the dust of history, why have they be known to Lin Xuanzhi?


    Lin Xuanzhi spoke lightly, ¡°Nine-Tailed Fox, I know much more than what you think.¡±


    ¡°What else do you know?¡± Nine-Tailed Fox fumed with rage and gritted his teeth.


    ¡°I also know that the Five Continents is actually a ce to bury devils. This ce is a devil burial ground abandoned by the gods of the Nine Lands, unless all the Great Demon-Sealing Arrays are lifted, the barrier of the Five Continents will never fade away.¡± Lin Xuanzhi ordinarily and naturally said this.


    ¡°Why do you even know about this!¡± Nine-Tailed Fox had a terrified face, was scaring his small heart to death a good feeling?


    Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°I won¡¯t tell you.¡±


    Nine-Tailed Fox: ¡°......¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi spoke of the most hidden and impressive secrets lightly, Nine-Tailed Fox also felt he once again had the appearance of a profound mystery. It didn¡¯t make any sense. He swung his tail and said, ¡°You are right, to undo and open the Five Continents¡¯ seal is through the magical treasure, it can be assumed I don¡¯t need to say more about the other four seals.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi paused and said in surprise, ¡°There are four others?¡±


    Nine-Tailed Fox felt the pain in his ass, his entire face was malevolent as he stared at Lin Xuanzhi. He grinded his teeth. ¡°Lin. Xuan. Zhi.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi faintly smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m joking with you. I have also heard of the other four seals. One is in the far north of the North Continent inside the frozen sea, one is situated in the Central Continent¡¯s Sky Peak City. One finds itself in an unknown region of the East Continent, and then one resides somewhere in the South Continent.¡±


    Nine-Tailed Fox¡¯s expression was somewhat better as he listened to him being so knowledgeable.


    ¡°However.....¡± Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°Other than the northernmost part of the North Continent and the westernmost part of the West Continent, the other three ces of the Great-Demon Sealing Arrays, I don¡¯t know where they are. It can be assumed that as the envoy to protect the seals, you would certainly know.¡±


    Nine-Tailed Fox licked his lips and said, ¡°Even if I knew I absolutely would not tell you, if the venerable Devil was released it would bring chaos into the world. I absolutely will not abandon the world for your selfish interest.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°How is this my selfish interest? Those who tried to ascend in the Five Continents suffered defeat in every battle, who knows how many have died, don¡¯t tell me they are not considered part of every living being.¡±


    ¡°A few cultivators¡¯ lives or the peace in the Nine Lands, it is obvious at a nce which is more important.¡±


    ¡°If it concerns the safety of the Nine Lands, then it matters even less to me.¡± Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s expression was dull, his tone was also dull. ¡°It was the Nine Lands who let down my Ah Hen in the first ce, I have no reason to treat them fairly. Moreover, for many years the Nine Lands¡¯ Divine ns abandoned the Five Continents. Why should I spare a thought for them?


    Nine-Tailed Fox was left speechless and his face had a pain-in-the-ass kinda expression. Sure enough, it was facious reasoning, however he could not refute it.


    He frowned and said, ¡°Are you certain that Yan Tianhen was targeted by Ren Bulin in hisst life at the direction of the Divine ns in the Nine Lands?¡±


    Naturally, it is not only because of this conclusion, but there were also two lives¡¯ worth of Yan Tianhen¡¯s turbulent childhood counted in.


    If not for those Nine Continents¡¯ Divine ns chasing to kill Ah Hen, unable to tolerate his existence, all the misfortune that followed Yan Tianhen, how would it have been possible for him to experience it?


    However Nine-Tailed Fox did not know and Lin Xuanzhi did not n on telling him.


    Thus Lin Xuanzhi only nodded his head, and ambiguously stated, ¡°Nine Lands¡¯ Divine ns do not have good people.¡±


    Nine-Tailed Fox had no choice but to sigh.


    He thought for a moment then suddenly stated, ¡°That¡¯s not right, if you have to release those devils, I should be your enemy now, why am I still talking to you? ¡°


    Lin Xuanzhi gave him a nce and said, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you just realized this issue?


    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    Nine-Tailed Fox: ¡°......¡±


    This son of a bitch! He just wants to bite all the pheasants in Myriad Beasts Demonic Forest to death.


    If he admitted it, he was an idiot, if he had known earlier Lin Xuanzhi harbored such desires and set ns to mess with the Great-Demon Sealing Array, he absolutely would not take the initiative to go after him and try to exploit the matter of Yan Tianhen possibly regaining his memories and let Lin Xuanzhi retreat to avoid difficulties.


    Nine-Tailed Fox felt his teeth ache and could not even swing his tail behind him. ¡°Damn it, I need to seal the seal, isn¡¯t that too impossible?¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi looked at Nine-Tailed Fox with sympathy. ¡°Even if you seal this side, I will still go break the remaining four.¡±


    Nine-Tailed Fox took a deep breath and said, ¡°Every single one of the Five Continents¡¯ seals is indispensable.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi nodded and said, ¡°Therefore when I undo the other four directions, I will definitelye back, in addition the Five Continents¡¯ Seal should be somewhat mutually linked together. As long as one is loosened the other four must loosen. If the four directions are all already broken, even if there is only one area inside a seal, wanting to undo it is not a problem.¡±


    Nine-Tailed Fox stared at Lin Xuanzhi for a good while, ¡°You don¡¯t know if what you are releasing is a person or a spirit.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi lightly said, ¡°On the bright side, you don¡¯t need to fall into slumber with the seal again and maybe you can continue your fate with Ji Yunwei and let him give birth to a nest of small fox children¨COh, that¡¯s right youe from the upper world you should know how to let a man and a male monster step over gender and race and give birth to a descendant.¡±


    ¡°Of course......wait. Don¡¯t try to brainwash me.¡± Nine-Tailed Fox was on guard against Lin Xuanzhi, he could not help but be vexed by himself. He narrowly avoided being led astray by Lin Xuanzhi!


    Lin Xuanzhi smiled and said, ¡°It does not matter if I release a person or a spirit, I will ept both oues. In addition I am willing to assume all the responsibility of the thing I release, the heavenlyw does not need to ce me on anyone else.¡±


    Nine-Tailed Fox stared at Lin Xuanzhi with aplicated expression for a moment. ¡°Do you know which Devil Venerable is sealed under the Five Continents¡¯ seal?


    Lin Xuanzhi slightly hooked his lips and said, ¡°It is the one everyone believes is sealed in the heavens.¡±


    Nine-Tailed Fox cursed in his heart¨CSon of a bitch, this kind of important matter, why does a young boy who has not even grown fur from the mortal realm know about this so clearly? This is not normal!


    In the end who revealed this to Lin Xuanzhi?


    However, Nine-Tailed Fox was fully aware Lin Xuanzhi would not tell him, so he also did not ask.


    Finally, Nine-Tailed Fox raised both eyes carrying a yfully pondering and seductive expression and said, ¡°I actually want to see if you can break the Western seal.¡°


    When they finished talking, Nine-Tailed Fox turned around and disappeared in front of Lin Xuanzhi.


    Feng Jingyu fluttered his wings flying down from the tree andnded on Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s shoulder, then said in a faint tone, ¡°Lin Xuanzhi, I found your secret is much more than than I imagined.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°it should be more than much more.¡±


    Feng Jingyu: ¡°......¡±


    Was it fun to tease around like this?


    Feng Jingyu was filled with indefinite bewilderment, and somewhat impatiently said. ¡°Old Lin, you actually want to undo that seal?¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°Oh, if we don¡¯t undo it how will we go to the Nine Lands?¡±


    Feng Jingyu choked for a moment. ¡°But I don¡¯t want to let you undo the seal.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi replied, ¡°I know but I must break it.¡±

 Chapter 393 - Past Lifes Relationships

    <h4>Chapter Ch393 - Past Life¡¯s Rtionships</h4>


    <i>Edited by Inor</i>


    Xiao Linfeng couldn¡¯t help but raise his hand and rubbed Qing Zhu¡¯s head. ¡°Little Bamboo, what if Liu Mengchen was dead?¡±


    Qing Zhu froze and looked at Xiao Linfeng abruptly, ¡°It¡¯s impossible for him to die.¡±


    Xiao Linfeng asked, ¡°Why is it impossible?¡±


    Qing Zhu was unable toe up with a reason, but the moment he imagined a living person like Liu Mengchen to just die like that, he did not know why he felt such pain in his heart, as if it had been pricked by needles. It felt so awful, worse than when he had learnt that Liu Mengchen betrayed him.


    ¡°He can¡¯t die.¡± Qing Zhu shook his head, ¡°He mustn¡¯t die.¡±


    Xiao Linfeng raised the corners of his lip and asked, ¡°Then what if I died?¡±


    Qing Zhu froze again. A momentter, he asked, ¡°You also mustn¡¯t die. You already have my spiritual core, so how can you die?¡±


    Xiao Linfeng initially wanted to express that he was very touched, but Qing Zhu continued, ¡°However, if you were to return my spiritual core back to me, then you can go die if you wished to. In any case, my spiritual core must first be returned.¡±


    Xiao Linfeng: ¡°......¡±


    Xiao Linfeng let out a bitterugh, ¡°Little Bamboo, how are you so heartless? During this period of time, I¡¯ve been so good to you. You actually can¡¯t wait for me to die.¡±


    Qing Zhu¡¯s face darkened, ¡°I had previously heard Liu Mengchen say that you were almost dead by the time he had used a spiritual core to save you. If it wasn¡¯t for me removing the spiritual core out of your abdomen, you would have died as well. Could it be that what you had said, that you will return me the spiritual core, previously was a lie?¡±


    Xiao Linfeng clutched his chest, pretending to be heartbroken. ¡°I¡¯m really so sad.¡±


    Qing Zhu curled his lip and kicked a small stone under his feet, ¡°You¡¯re unwilling to return it to me and also still lying constantly. There¡¯s not much of a difference between you and Liu Mengchen.¡±


    Xiao Linfeng informed, ¡°There¡¯s a major difference between him and I. He is someone who seems to be polite to everyone on the surface, but in fact, he ispletely ck-hearted. Whereas, for me, I am the same both inside and outside.¡±


    ¡°Shamelessly the same both inside and out?¡± Qing Zhu asked.


    Xiao Linfeng: ¡°......¡±


    He realised that during this period of time, Qing Zhu has be more and more spiteful.


    Xiao Linfeng changed the subject and asked, ¡°Little Bamboo, are you willing to return home and have a look?¡±


    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Qing Zhu¡¯s expression changed and stared warily at Xiao Linfeng. ¡°How did you know that my home is nearby?¡±


    Xiao Linfeng looked at his appearance and couldn¡¯t help smiling. ¡°I don¡¯t only just know that your home is nearby, but also know which Inquiring Immortals Grass you are, that has transformed into the current form.¡±


    Qing Zhu instantly filled with astonishment and surprise, as he stared at Xiao Linfeng. He frowned and asked, ¡°Who on earth are you?¡±


    Xiao Linfeng just smiled with some lingering cheekiness, but he did not answer.


    Qing Zhu felt increasingly puzzled. The area where he lived was at the deepest part of the hidden area in the Myriad Beasts Demonic Forest, which was also surrounded by barriers. During that time, if it was not for him running out of the barrier himself, it would have been impossible for Lin Zhan to see him.


    ¡°Liu Mengchen.¡± Xiao Linfeng stated lightly.


    Qing Zhu had already been rendered speechless.


    Everything had just seemed to feel ridiculous to him. He could not help but think, could it be that I¡¯m dreaming?


    Qing Zhu grasped onto Xiao Linfeng¡¯s clothes, ¡°If you don¡¯t clear things up today, I won¡¯t let you go. Based on your current strength, you are still no match for me.¡±


    Xiao Linfeng blinked, ¡°Little Bamboo is the most powerful. During the time in the barrier, you were the best looking and the tallest Inquiring Immortals Grass.¡±


    Qing Zhu¡¯s eyes suddenly became red and asked, ¡°You really knew me in the past?¡±


    Xiao Linfeng paused slightly and did not know whether tough or to cry, ¡°Why are you so emotional? I naturally recognised you and I have even watered you. I had been taking care of you since you were a seedling. I still thought you liked to drink morning dew. I would never have guessed that you actually liked to eat chicken drumstick.¡±


    Qing Zhu blushed slightly and asked, ¡°I like to eat everything, but why do I not have any impression of you?¡±


    Xiao Linfeng exined, ¡°That¡¯s because you were still a seedling when I was cultivating. When I left the Myriad Beasts Demonic Forest, you had yet to gain any intelligence. By the time you had gained human form, I had already entered the reincarnation cycle. You see, we had been continuously missing each other, but I was born before you did, so I know you, but you don¡¯t know me.¡±


    Qing Zhu¡¯s feelings for Xiao Linfeng had changed. Suddenly, he felt that this person, who was using his spiritual core, was not that annoying.


    Qing Zhu had some vague memories. When he was still ignorant and had not gained intelligence, there was always a voice around him which always asked, ¡°How is it still so small?¡±


    ¡°It has already been a few hundred years and you have only grown an inch taller.¡±


    ¡°Ah, little tiny one, when will you grow up?¡±


    ¡°If not, I¡¯ll help you transform.¡±


    ¡°Give today¡¯s dew a try, does it taste good? Brother had specially gathered this dew for you.¡±


    However, after the voice had disappeared one day, Qing Zhu had not heard it for a long time.


    He could feel the wind outside, smell the fragrance of the earth, taste the freshness and sweetness of the dew and also hear the chirping sounds of small birds and the sounds of the butterflies¡¯ fluttering wings. However, he could not see the outside world.


    He did not know the person who constantly talked to him. But before he himself was consciously aware of it, he had already gotten used to the voice that was always chattering at his ear.


    That voice, he had not heard it for many years.


    But... he still felt that sometime after, he seemed to have heard it again.


    However, Qing Zhu could not recall the slightest bit of it.


    ¡°You are the one who fed me dew.¡± Qing Zhu¡¯s eyes bore into Xiao Linfeng, feeling very excited.


    ¡°It¡¯s far more than feeding you dew.¡± Xiao Linfeng smiled wilfully, ¡°I had also chased away countless beasts that wanted to covet you. Also, I had kept you safe for so many years, including the barrier around the Inquiring Immortals Grass, I had also reinforced it.¡±


    Qing Zhu¡¯s impression of Xiao Linfeng has nearly changed, because throughout the long years of the spiritual grass¡¯ growth, Qing Zhu always regarded that voice as hispanion and family.


    ¡°You used to have gratitude towards me.¡± Qing Zhu looked anxiously at Xiao Linfeng. ¡°Why did you leave afterwards?¡±


    Xiao Linfeng thought for a bit and frowned. ¡°I can¡¯t really remember, but I faintly remember that I left because I wanted to go outside to see the world. After leaving, it had been a hundred years.¡±


    Qing Zhu said sourly, ¡°The outside world is so interesting, so you must have already forgotten me. That¡¯s why you had never returned.¡±


    Xiao Linfeng froze for a moment and then he smiled, ¡°No matter how good the outside world is, it¡¯s also just a small matter. Afterwards, I thought the Myriad Beasts Demonic Forest was much better so I returned.¡±


    Qing Zhu said, ¡°But I have never seen you again until I transformed.¡±


    Xiao Linfeng unfolded his hands and said helplessly: ¡°That¡¯s because I got lost and couldn¡¯t find the way home. By the time I found the barrier, Little Bamboo had already disappeared.¡±


    Qing Zhu¡¯s eyes became slightly redder and said fretfully, ¡°After I had transformed, I specifictly went to search for you, but I had no idea how you looked like or where you were. So I couldn¡¯t find you at all. Later, Young Master Zhan gave me a chicken drumstick and I had thought of you who first gave me dew, so that was why I was willing to follow him. I used to think that he was you. ¡±


    Xiao Linfeng couldn¡¯t help but smile wider and pinch Qing Zhu¡¯s face. ¡°Little Bamboo, why are you so cute?¡±


    Qing Zhu asked, ¡°When you saw me previously, why did you not tell me this? If you had told me sooner, I wouldn¡¯t... I wouldn¡¯t have hated you for taking my spiritual core. ¡±


    Xiao Linfeng¡¯s mood becameplicated and exined, ¡°Little Bamboo, it was only after I had entered the Myriad Beasts Demonic Forest that I had remembered the past.¡±


    ¡°The..... past.¡± Qing Zhu paused and moved his lips, ¡°That¡¯s right, you should not be a mortal. You mentioned that you had reincarnated for numerous lifetimes. For that particr lifetime, how did you die?¡±


    Xiao Linfeng heaved a sigh and said slowly, ¡°It¡¯s a long story...... so let¡¯s not talk about it for now.¡±


    Qing Zhu: ¡°.....¡±


    Alright, since Xiao Linfeng did not want to talk about it, so he would also stop asking questions.


    Qing Zhu rubbed his hands somewhat happily and went up to pull Xiao Linfeng¡¯s sleeve, his face lit up with happiness, ¡°Elder brother Linfeng, no matter what happened in the past life, you have finally returned now. From now on, you¡¯ll follow me. If I have food on the table, I¡¯ll never let you starve. What do you say?¡±


    Xiao Linfeng smiled, ¡°Naturally, that¡¯s good.¡±


    Qing Zhu stated briskly, ¡°I don¡¯t want the spiritual core anymore. Since you¡¯re taking care of it carefully, then just treat it as taking care of it for me. Anyways, my spiritual core is one of a nt spirit, so I am able to regenerate another one. In another few hundred years¡¯ time, I would then be able to raise a second one. There is no harm in doing so.¡±


    Xiao Linfeng paused for a moment, ¡°You are so kind and innocent. What should I do if there¡¯s no one to look after you?¡±


    Qing Zhu pulled a long face, ¡°I¡¯m already no idea how many hundreds of years old. I don¡¯t need anyone to take care of me.¡±


    Xiao Linfeng asked, ¡°Could you have forgotten about Liu Mengchen deceiving you?¡±


    Upon hearing Liu Mengchen¡¯s name, Qing Zhu pursed his mouth, but he had quickly reverted back to normal again.


    He looked at Xiao Linfeng and answered, ¡°Elder Brother Linfeng, I had originally hated him to death and thought that he was someone who had treated me the worst in the world. However, looking at it right now, it seemed that he had done me a favour, so I also don¡¯t hate him so much temporarily.¡±


    Xiao Linfeng immediately felt grieved yet calm. In the end, he let out a long sigh and remained silent.


    While walking, Qing Zhu was in front while Xiao Linfeng followed after him goofily.


    When they returned, both of them wereughing and talking, Qing Zhu was even pulling Xiao Linfeng sleeve. They seemed to look very intimate.


    A bunch of people were so surprised that their jaws nearly dropped, especially Huangfu Jin, who had been consistently unsessful when it came to love, looked at Xiao Linfeng rather differently.


    Yan Tianhun was originally distributing pills to everyone. The moment he saw them, he had loosen his grip and all the pills fell onto the floor.


    Yan Tianhun opened his mouth and asked, ¡°Elder brother Bamboo, why are you suddenly in such a good rtionship with him?¡±


    Good question!


    Everyone had simr thoughts in their hearts.


    It was rare for Qing Zhu to unfurrow his brows and smiled, ¡°He is my elder brother.¡±


    Yan Tianhen: ¡°...huh?¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi was somewhat absentminded and asked, ¡°Elder brother Bamboo, what exactly happened?¡±


    Xiao Linfeng opened his mouth, ¡°This is a long story ...¡±


    ¡°Then you still have to make it clear to me.¡± Lin Xuanzhi raised his eyebrows and scrutinised Xiao Linfeng, as if he was looking at a trafficker who had swindled small children.


    Knowing that Lin Xuanzhi was not easy to fool, so Xiao Linfeng said simply, ¡°I knew Xiao Zhuzi before he became a nt spirit and I also have a deep rtionship with him.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi frowned and asked, ¡°Chivalrous Xiao, I presume you should be a mortal? ¡°

 Chapter 396 - The Side of the Cliff

    <h4>Chapter Ch396 - The Side of the Cliff</h4>


    Sitting Mountain Ancestor and Moving Mountain Ancestor had done numerous evil deeds for many years and were also guests of the secr dynasty. Naturally, they had garnered considerably high status over the years. Not only did Yan Tianhen and the others discover six storage bags on them, but they had also gathered countless usable things from the bags, such as tens of millions of gold pieces, two bottles of Profound level pills, and other kinds of pills that were for invigorating and supplementing the spiritual Qi, as well as healing medicines and more.


    However, the rarest out of everything was a magic treasure that could hide one¡¯s body. It looked like a bracelet that could be activated when worn on the wrist.


    After discussing, the gold pieces and pills would be divided equally among them, while all the spiritual nts were given to Yan Tianhen. As for the magic treasure, it was given to Lin Xuanzhi, but he would make simr magic treasures for them after he had time to study it.


    They happily shared the spoils and Yan Tianhen beamed, looking overjoyed.


    Anyways, since his trip here, his pocket had swelled so much¡ª although he had not considered whether he could bring these things out alive or not.


    ¡°From now on, we have to be more careful.¡± Lin Xuanzhi said.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Yuan Tianwen frowned, ¡°I didn¡¯t even realize that someone had been following us.¡±


    Ji Yunwei said, ¡°I¡¯m not sure whether there¡¯s still anyone else following us.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi faintly replied, ¡°There are countless talented people in this world. If troopse, then block with a general; if water floods, then block it with soil.¡°


    Duan Yuyang looked at the mountains and asked with some embarrassment, ¡°How can we find the seal in such a wide ce ah?¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi took out a spiritual Qi measuring te and replied, ¡°This thing should be of some use.¡±


    They all directed their attention on the spiritual Qi measuring te.


    ¡°Is that okay?¡± Yan Tianhen asked curiously, ¡°How is it that I¡¯ve not seen this before?¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi answered, ¡°This is a spiritual Qi measuring te. Like a geomanticpass, it can detect the ce with the strongest spiritual Qi and guide us to it. Compared to the earlier one, this one is more convenient and urate.¡±


    He looked at Yan Tianhen and smiled, ¡°Previously I wasn¡¯t sure if we would be able to get here, so I had never taken it out. Since we arrived here so sessfully, I think we would be able to put this spiritual Qi measuring te to good use.¡±


    Duan Yuyang felt curious. He took the te that was the size of two palms in hand and found a red arrow always pointing to the west.


    ¡°Yourpass isn¡¯t one that always points West, right?¡± Duan Yuyangid out his doubts.


    Lin Xuanzhi raised an eyebrow, ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, you can take out a high-grade spirit stone and give it a try.¡±


    Duan Yuyang choked and looked at Lin Xuanzhi as if he was a lunatic. Rolling his eyes, he said, ¡°I¡¯ve only heard about high-grade spirit stones in legends. Throughout the entire Five Continents, why don¡¯t you dig one out for me to try?¡±


    ¡°Even I¡¯ve never seen it.¡± Huangfu Jin also thought Lin Xuanzhi was being difficult.


    It was said that spirit stones were themon currency in the Upper Realm. A low-grade spirit stone was worth millions of gold pieces, but a thousand low-grade spirit stones could only be exchanged for one high-grade spirit stone. That would be due to the fact that it contained quite a strong amount of spiritual Qi, which could be used to absorb and improve one¡¯s cultivation. From this viewpoint, it was definitely much more incredible than gold.


    However, just as Duan Yuyang felt that Lin Xuanzhi was being whimsical, the arrow of the te suddenly began to shift southwards.


    Yan Tianhen turned his head and found Bei Shitian holding two pieces of crystal things in his hand while calmly looking at the pointer on the measuring te.


    After the arrow pointed at him and remained there, Bei Shitian expressionlessly said, ¡°Oh, it¡¯s really quite urate.¡±


    Then he put the spirit stones away.


    Duan Yuyang was dumbfounded.


    Ji Yunwei also had aplicated expression.


    The look in Huangfu Jin¡¯s eyes, as he stared at Bei Shitian, didn¡¯t seem quite right.


    What had never been discovered throughout the Five Continents had just been taken out casually by Bei Shitian. Who in the world was Bei Shitian?


    Xiao Linfeng raised his eyebrows and joked, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that ah. This boy didn¡¯t show his special abilities throughout the journey and didn¡¯t even talk much. To think he¡¯s actually such an incredible person.¡±


    Duan Yuyang said, ¡°Damn it, was that really a high-grade spirit stone? That was what I had just seen, wasn¡¯t it? Otherwise, the richness of spiritual Qi was simply not enough to exceed the concentration in the air.¡±


    Yuan Tianwen also felt very surprised, but he soon nodded, ¡°It is indeed a high-grade spirit stone. There¡¯s no problem in Xuanzhi¡¯s magic treasure.¡±


    ¡°Then let¡¯s go straight to the west now,¡± Bei Shitian said sternly.


    Although the Great Demon-Sealing Array would cause the spiritual Qi to not be detected so easily, the spot with extremely rich spiritual Qi would still remain unchanged, after all. In theory, the closer the Great Demon-Sealing Array was, the richer the spiritual Qi would be.


    Lin Xuanzhi led the way with the measuring te in hand. Not before long, they entered a valley.


    Within a short time, another group of people had travelled across theke smoothly on a boat. The moment they, who had the map in their hands, were ready to move on, they suddenly caught sight of two bodies lying on the shore.


    A cultivator immediately went over to check.


    ¡°It¡¯s Sitting Mountain Ancestor and Moving Mountain Ancestor!¡±


    ¡°How could it be these two people?¡±


    ¡°Young Master,e and have a look!¡±


    The so-called ¡°young master¡± they were calling was a feminine looking boy who was very pretty. It was Ren Fuyao, whom Leng Jixue had been searching for for a long time.


    Ren Fuyao came over and swept his eyes over the body. ¡°There are sword wounds, whip marks, and burns.¡±


    ¡°Young Master, this is definitely not done by a demonic beast.¡± A cultivator stood beside him and spoke up in a deep voice, ¡°Someone must have reached this area before us.¡±


    Ren Fuyao nced at him. ¡°Why are you panicking? Do they have a map in their hands? Moreover, do they even know the real way to enter it?¡±


    This person kept speaking in a chatty manner, ¡°Young Master is wise.¡±


    ¡°Can you tell who did it?¡± A man, who had his face hidden with a cloak, asked with a hoarse voice.


    Ren Fuyao turned to him and replied with little more respect, ¡°This junior isn¡¯t sure for the time being.¡±


    Mo Yan nced coldly at the dead body, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I don¡¯t think these two are very powerful characters. Let¡¯s continue following the map and look for the magic treasure that gathers spiritual Qi.¡±


    People couldn¡¯t help but think in their hearts ¡ª this Mo Yan, no one knew where he came from. He was really arrogant enough to regard both Sitting Mountain Ancestor and Moving Mountain Ancestor, who were really famous throughout the whole Five Continents, as mere cats and dogs.


    However, when they thought about how Mo Yan had crushed those huge demonic beasts that were the size of a small mountain into meat and mud, they couldn¡¯t help but feel fear in their hearts. Looking at Mo Yan, they were more respectful.


    On the other side, Lin Xuanzhi and others had walked down the valley to a cliff.


    The spiritual Qi measuring te had led them to this location before it started spinning without restraint. The speed the pointer was spinning made Duan Yuyang dizzy, so Yuan Tianwen suggested Lin Xuanzhi to temporarily put away his broken spirit te.


    After putting it away, Lin Xuanzhi looked down from the cliff and couldn¡¯t see anything below, ¡°If I guess correctly, it should be down there.¡±


    Ji Yunwei looked at Lin Xuanzhi, ¡°Down there? Are you kidding me? By visual inspection, it looks like it¡¯s at least tens of thousands of miles away. Even if we fly by sword, we would never reach the bottom.¡±


    ¡°The canyon is full of miasma.¡± Qing Zhu frowned, ¡°I¡¯m not sure what kind of powerful demonic birds there are in the air. We¡¯d better be careful.¡±


    Yan Tianhen also nodded, ¡°If only Maomao were here.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi nced at him and subtly pointed at his own head.


    Yan Tianhen¡¯s eyes lit up. He wanted Lin Xuanzhi to find a chance to release Feng Jingyu from the soul te, so that he could go down and take charge. After all, among all of them, only Feng Jingyu could fly.


    Xiao Linfeng, who had not spoken a word after entering the valley, now stood up and spoke, ¡°If we jump down, we will reach the Great Demon-Sealing Array.¡±


    As soon as this remark came out, it attracted everyone¡¯s attention at an instant.


    ¡°How do you know?¡±


    ¡°If you jump down, would you still be able to live?¡±


    ¡°Old Xiao, don¡¯t deceive people.¡±


    Xiao Linfeng shrugged his shoulders, ¡°Don¡¯t look at me with those skeptical eyes. I never tell lies. One is one, two is two.¡±


    ¡°Then how do you know?¡± Lin Xuanzhi asked quietly.


    Xiao Linfeng smiled and touched his chin. ¡°Naturally... I once jumped from here.¡±


    Everyone, ¡°...¡±


    Qing Zhu looked at Xiao Linfeng in disbelief and asked, ¡°Why would you think to jump from this ce? Could it be that you came here with suicidal thoughts and wanted to jump off the cliff?¡±


    ¡°Of course not. Suicide is a coward¡¯s behavior. I have afortable life. Why would Imit suicide?¡± Xiao Linfeng sweatdropped.


    Qing Zhu wasn¡¯t convinced ¡°I don¡¯t care. If you can¡¯t tell me the reason, then you¡¯re a coward in my heart.¡±


    Xiao Linfeng sighed helplessly and exined, ¡°I spent the entirety of myst life in this Myriad Beasts Demonic Forest. You don¡¯t have to ask me how I found this ce because my home was near here. After I cultivated a human form, I asionally came to this cliff to absorb the spiritual Qi of heaven and earth. I didn¡¯t expect to be sucked down by a strange force when I wasn¡¯t paying attention.¡±


    Sucked down?


    You didn¡¯t jump out of your own will?


    ¡°No, wait, what were you before?¡± Duan Yuyang was full of curiosity.


    Xiao Linfeng raised the corners of his mouth, ¡°A good thing.¡±


    Duan Yuyang, ¡°......¡±


    Yan Tianhen looked at Qing Zhu.


    Qing Zhu said before that Xiao Linfeng was his neighbor, so he was most likely the only one who could determine whether Xiao Linfeng was speaking the truth.


    Qing Zhu nodded, ¡°I remember this ce, it¡¯s definitely near my home. I still have an inkling of the way you had to take. If you go further east and break the barrier, you¡¯ll see a lot of Inquiring Immortals spirit grass.¡±


    ¡°A lot!?¡± Yan Tianhen¡¯s eyes lit up instantly.


    Qing Zhu smiled and knocked Yan Tianhen¡¯s head once, ¡°What are you thinking? Although they¡¯re all Inquiring Immortals spirit grass, their effects are not very good. They grow very slowly and are alwayspeting with each other. Out of all the Inquiring Immortal Spirit grass, only one nt can be used.¡±


    In those days, Qing Zhu won the battle and was able to turn into his human form.


    After he left, there would be a second winner among them. Only the one that had won could be called a real Inquiring Immortals spirit grass, so they would be able to make an ordinary person gain spiritual roots and cultivate.


    Well, since Xiao Linfeng¡¯s words had basically been proven valid, the next step was to jump off a cliff ¡ª jump off, yeah right.


    Lin Xuanzhi didn¡¯t intend to be the first person to take a bite and he naturally wouldn¡¯t let Yan Tianhen be the first either.


    Duan Yuyang was a pregnant man. Although he wanted to try, Yuan Tianwen would never let him court death.


    Ji Yunwei spread his hands outrightly and stated that he was afraid of death.


    Bei Shitian looked at Lin Xuanzhi with a straight face, ¡°I want to live.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi, ¡°......¡±


    All right.


    In that case, let¡¯s just stay put for the time being.


    Instead, Qing Zhu asked Xiao Linfeng, ¡°Brother Linfeng, since you have already gone down once, why don¡¯t you want to go down again?¡±


    Everyone, ¡°...¡±


    Good question!


    N?v(el)B\\jnn


    Xiao Linfeng burst into tears inwardly and said helplessly, ¡°Little Zhuzi, it¡¯s too cruel of you to let an injured man take the lead. Besides, it¡¯s so terrible and dark down there. What should be done if it were to scare me really badly?¡±


    Qing Zhu thought about it, ¡°If it goes on like this, it won¡¯t do ah. We can¡¯t just reach this point, yet not have the courage to go down?¡±

 Chapter 399 - Savior Arrives

    <h4>Chapter Ch399 - Savior Arrives</h4>


    ¡°What is big brother saying?¡± Qing Zhu sniffed and rubbed Xiao Linfeng¡¯s palm with his head, ¡°Now, I¡¯m really thankful to him for deceiving me. I¡¯ve been asking my family¡¯s Young Master to help me find the reincarnation of my big brother. I also came back to the Myriad Demonic Beasts Forest every year to look for a purple bamboo. However, there was nothing. I didn¡¯t expect you¡¯d be reborn as a mortal. If Liu Mengchen had told me earlier and didn¡¯t lie to me, I would have willingly given you my spiritual core.¡±


    When Qing Zhu said this, he couldn¡¯t help but feel a little ufortable as he pouted. He said, ¡°Liu Mengchen, that bastard, doesn¡¯t he know what kind of person I am? Is he not well in the head? He would rather weave a lie to me from beginning to end rather than believe I¡¯m a spiritual nt that rewards both gratitude and revenge. His dog eyes are really blind.¡±


    Xiao Linfeng was amused when he listened to Qing Zhuin about Liu Mengchen. ¡°It¡¯s not necessarily because he doesn¡¯t trust your character.¡±


    Qing Zhu asked, ¡°What else could it be about?¡±


    ¡°Maybe it¡¯s because he was afraid you¡¯ll find out that the person he wants to save is your dear big brother, so you¡¯ll forget about him and run away with me.¡± Xiao Linfeng said very calmly.


    Yuan Tianwen and Lin Xuanzhi showed expressions of understanding at the same time. Thinking carefully, if they¡¯d encountered the same situation, they also might have had simr worries.


    Developing something was the hardest to control.


    Qing Zhu was stunned. He felt that this reason wasn¡¯t eptable.


    ¡°But you are my benefactor ah.¡±


    ¡°In the mortal world, there are often dramas where the one who is saved pledges to marry their savior. Liu Mengchen has drifted through the mortal world for many years. It must be that he has seen and heard such scripts.¡± Xiao Linfeng blurted out the secret suppressed in his heart, and his entire being felt a lot happier. ¡°Little Zhuzi, when you are with him, do you often mention me?¡±


    Qing Zhu nodded, ¡°He first asked me where I used to live, what I did, and who I yed with. I told him that the best person for me was my neighborhood big brother before Young Master Zhan and then,ter, purple bamboo elder brother, but I didn¡¯t expect both of them to be you.¡±


    ¡°Liu Mengchen knows.¡± Xiao Linfeng smiled and continued, ¡°At that time, he might have already started feeling jealous.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi nodded like he knew the feeling.


    Yuan Tianwen felt the same way and piped up, ¡°When my family¡¯s Yangyang always mentions Ah Hen, I get very jealous.¡±


    Duan Yuyang red at Yuan Tianwen.


    Yan Tianhen felt as if he¡¯d been shot by association despite doing nothing, and immediately looked at Lin Xuanzhi with an innocent look on his face.


    Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°Don¡¯t pay any attention to him.¡±


    Ji Yunwei sighed after a while, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect there to be such entanglements between you.¡±


    Bei Shitian also seemed to feel something, and nodded silently, saying, ¡°The debt from a past life being paid back in this life is indeed karma.¡±


    Leng Jixue sighed lightly, ¡°I have never understood emotional matters, but I am also moved.¡±


    Huangfu Jin nced at Leng Jixue and said with a straight face, ¡°You just don¡¯t want to understand.¡±


    Leng Jixue gave him a gentle smile.


    Huangfu Jin, ¡°...¡±


    Damn it, this again.


    Yan Tianhen let out a cry and threw himself into Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s arms. ¡°I¡¯m so touched. I suddenly feel that Liu Mengchen isn¡¯t so bad.¡±


    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Suddenly, Qing Zhu said, ¡°So, where is Liu Mengchen?¡±


    This&#k2026;..


    Good question.


    That¡¯s a very good question.


    They all nced at Xiao Linfeng simultaneously.


    There was no helping it. It was Xiao Linfeng who led the way and it was also him who lost Liu Mengchen. Everything was known best by Xiao Linfeng.


    Xiao Linfeng blinked, ¡°Mengchen told me that he found other entrances. If there had been no idents, he should be in the array by now.¡±


    Where they were now could only be regarded as the edge of the array. If one wanted to enter the array, there were bound to be other suitable entrances. This was self-evident.


    ¡°Other entrances?¡± Lin Xuanzhi asked, ¡°Do you know them?¡±


    Xiao Linfeng shrugged his shoulders, ¡°He never intended to tell me. He was even the one who sent me flying out with one hand. He asked me to leave here with Zhu¡¯er and stoping to this ominous ce. I knew what he wanted to do, so I didn¡¯t stop you froming to the Great Demon-Sealing Array.¡±


    Qing Zhu¡¯s heart trembled, ¡°What does he want to do?¡±


    Xiao Linfeng answered, ¡°Mengchen is obsessed with the Great Demon-Sealing Array. I¡¯m afraid that he wants to seal this array forever, so that the devil who once sucked him here will have no chance to make trouble and harm others.¡±


    ¡°That...¡± Qing Zhu bit his lower lip, ¡°What about him?¡±


    ¡°It is very likely that he will not survive.¡± Xiao Linfeng exined, ¡°Even if he lives, the chances of leaving the Great Demon-Sealing Array are very small. Closing it is to sacrifice one¡¯s life.¡±


    Qing Zhu¡¯s face instantly lost color.


    He never wanted to let Liu Mengchen die.


    ¡°This Master Liu is really hard to predict.¡± Ji Yunwei said.


    ¡°He has his own persistence after all.¡± Lin Xuanzhi added.


    Yuan Tianwen took a deep breath, ¡°So, we are really trapped here and can¡¯t get out?¡±


    Very good, this important question was back.


    Everyone couldn¡¯t help but worry.


    There were quite a few pills in Yan Tianhen¡¯s bottle. Basically, there was no possibility of being starved, but the problem was, in such a dark and gloomy corner, they didn¡¯t know when they¡¯ll be able to leave. It¡¯s not like they could just squander away time here, right?


    After thinking about it, Qing Zhu said, ¡°If there¡¯s no other way, should I drain my blood, and you guys leave first?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it!¡± Lin Xuanzhi and others said in unison.


    Xiao Linfeng had a headache as he reasoned, ¡°Younger brother, I chose that at the beginning because we had no other way out, and we were only two people. Liu Mengchen had reached the end of his limit. If we held on even longer, he might have ended up killing me after going crazy, or I would have killed him after he went crazy. There was no other choice. But now, we have so many people, how could we use such an inferior method?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Yan Tianhen also agreed and nodded, ¡°We have many people and great strength. Maybe we can break this array.¡±


    Leng Jixue looked at the top and frowned slightly. ¡°What if someone puts down a vine from above, is it feasible for us to climb up with our bare hands without using spiritual Qi?¡±


    Just like the principle of crossing theke: there was an enchantment over theke, so they used a method that did not react with the enchantment.


    ¡°That¡¯s a way.¡± Ji Yunwei¡¯s eyes brightened.


    ¡°But ...¡± Yan Tianhen started, ¡°Who would throw down a vine?¡±


    Everyone, ¡°...¡±


    Fuck, why did Qing Zhu also fall down ah?


    Qing Zhu tried it. But when he cast the spell, the nt was blocked by something.


    Qing Zhu shook his head in disappointment.


    Suddenly, there was a rustling sound in the distance. Everyone simultaneously brought out their weapons, ready to fight.


    However, after a cracking sound, a young man dressed in fancy clothes fell among the crowd.


    ¡°Oh, my old waist ah! Big brother is falling to his death.¡± A voice that was familiar to many people rang out, ¡°Hey, fuck, what are you doing pointing your swords at me? And what about you, Yuan Tianwen, put your sword away from Honourable Me, or I won¡¯t be polite ah!¡±


    Yan Tianhen stared wide-eyed and recognized the man by the light. He said incredulously, ¡°Elder Martial Brother Wan? How did you get here?¡±


    Wan Yitong gasped as he stood up, clutching his old waist. He grinned, ¡°I¡¯m just passing by, just passing by.¡±


    Bei Shitian had been sending out chilly vibes already. The hand holding his sword was trembling uncontrobly.


    ¡°Wan Yitong! Are you out of your mind?¡± Bei Shitian growled. ¡°What did you jump down for? What are you doing here? Why are you always so presumptuous and disobedient?¡±


    Wan Yitong stuck out his tongue at Bei Shitian and hid behind Lin Xuanzhi as he poked out his head and retorted, ¡°I¡¯m here to help my Younger Martial Brother. I didn¡¯te for you. Besides, this Myriad Demonic Beasts Forest is not owned by your family. What right do you have to forbid me toe?¡±


    ¡°Am I not your Elder Senior Brother?¡± Bei Shitian was so angry with Wan Yitong that his liver was aching.


    He didn¡¯t want to be nice to Wan Yitong, but he didn¡¯t want to see Wan Yitong suffer any harm because of him. This was the only gentleness he could give Wan Yitong, but the guy didn¡¯t understand his idea at all. In other words, even if he understood it, Wan Yitong didn¡¯t care and still did things his way!


    Bei Shitian thought that this time, he could finally get rid of Wan Yitong¡¯s tail, and train alone in peace. Who the hell would have thought that he was following him again!


    Wan Yitong replied with a stiff neck, ¡°Is Master stronger or you?¡±


    ¡°This has nothing to do with Master!¡± Bei Shitian snapped, ¡°Were my words not clear enough? I don¡¯t want to be followed by you anymore. I hate to see you in my sight. Why don¡¯t you know yourself at all?¡±


    This was a low blow.


    Wan Yitong felt ufortable in his heart, but he still courted his death. ¡°Who said I was following you? I clearly followed Younger Martial Brother.¡±


    Bei Shitian wanted to capture him and beat him up.


    Bei Shitian¡¯s growing anger was too obvious. Lin Xuanzhi couldn¡¯t help but say a few words for Wan Yitong¡ª


    ¡°Elder Martial Brother Bei, he¡¯s here now after all. It¡¯s toote for you to pursue anything. It¡¯s better to leave it for the time being and settle ounts after we leave here.¡±


    Yan Tianhen also felt that Wan Yitong was scolded a little miserably, and said, ¡°My Dage is right ah. He¡¯s already down here; nothing can be done. Let¡¯s consider how to get up first, or what to do next.¡±


    Bei Shitian flung his sleeves, his chest heaving violently. He was obviously trying to quell his anger.


    When Wan Yitong saw that the situation had improved, he rubbed his nose, ¡°I¡¯m notpletely useless. At least, I know where Ren Fuyao¡¯s people went.¡±


    Immediately several pairs of eyes fell on Wan Yitong.


    Wan Yitong got a scare, ¡°Why are you all looking at me like that?¡±


    ¡°How dare you follow those people?¡± Bei Shitian scolded angrily. ¡°Could you be more daring?¡±


    Wan Yitong curled his lips, ¡°I have magic tools to hide my aura. They couldn¡¯t find me.¡±


    ¡°Old Bei, let¡¯s not pursue this for the moment.¡± Ji Yunwei coughed and asked, ¡°Where did they go?¡±


    Wan Yitong replied, ¡°After circling a mountain, they walked directly towards a concave rock, and then disappeared one by one. I went and looked at it. I¡¯m afraid the rock was a cover made by an illusion. In fact, it should be the gate to some ce.¡±


    Xiao Linfeng¡¯s eyes showed a glimmer of understanding, ¡°I see.¡±


    Yuan Tianwen reacted, ¡°That¡¯s amazing.¡±


    ¡°Then we can also go in like that.¡± Qing Zhu was very excited.


    Huangfu Jin nced at them, ¡°But we have to go up first.¡±


    Yan Tianhen, who was ready to open his mouth to praise, ¡°...¡±


    Yes, this was the biggest problem right now.


    Just when everyone¡¯s spirits were low, Wan Yitong said, ¡°You should... be able to go up?¡±


    Ji Yunwei answered with a wry smile, ¡°There is a seal here, and this moss is strange. It¡¯s extremely slippery so it can¡¯t be climbed at all. The sword and weapons can¡¯t be inserted into the rock, so we can¡¯t go out without a rope being lowered from above.¡±


    ¡°But when I came down, I used a climbing rope.¡± Wan Yitong pointed nkly towards the mountain behind them where a ck thick rope hung on the ground, lying there quietly.


    Everyone: ¡°...¡±


    What the fuck? This was beyond imagination?


    Everyone stared at Wan Yitong with renewed impressions.


    ¡ª


    Sarah: LOL i was wondering when WYT would show up. I knew he wouldn¡¯t stop himself from following BST and NOW HE¡¯S THE REASON FOR THEIR SURVIVAL hahaha

 Chapter 401 - City of Twin Moons (1)

    <h4>Chapter Ch401 - City of Twin Moons (1)</h4>


    <i>Edited by: Rose</i> N?v(el)B\\jnn


    In any case, since they had already entered, they must continue onwards.


    Moreover, the appearance of the vine demon people reminded everyone once again that there were many dangers here, so they had to be careful.


    Fortunately, there was only one wide road to walk on in this forest, so the group of people went straight along the road paved with dead leaves without any other thoughts.


    It didn¡¯t take long for Lin Xuanzhi and the others to meet a wave of attacks by vine demon people. Fortunately, the monsters¡¯ cultivations were not high, but they were just a little difficult to deal with. Soon, all the vine demon people had been eliminated.


    They walked for some more, and everyone felt their visions blur for a second. When their pupils refocused, the scenery in front of them had actually changed into a city.


    The city wall looked extremely shabby. Under the glow of the setting sun, the ruined walls felt lonely and silent, as if, without knowing it, this city had already stood tall and upright for ten thousand years.


    The city appeared hazy in the mist that lingered around it, and only a rough outline could be seen. The city gates were half-open, and old, dried-up green vines climbed up the doors,pletely covering the gates.


    From time to time,ughter came from the city, which seemed to simultaneously be both far away and close to one¡¯s ear, lingering around the group of people.


    Needless to say, anyone could feel the strangeness in this ce.


    Even if they didn¡¯t discuss whether or not there should be such a city here whose era couldn¡¯t be discerned, the sound and atmosphere alone were enough to make people¡¯s hair stand on end.


    No one spoke for a moment.


    A momentter, Lin Xuanzhi broke the silence, ¡°Shall we go in and take a look?¡±


    Yan Tianhen tugged on the corner of Lin Xuanzhi clothes and swallowed. ¡°Dage, why do I feel that the atmosphere here is a bit sinister?¡±


    Duan Yuyang also rubbed the goosebumps on his arm. ¡°Yeah, why do I also feel that there is someone who keeps blowing cool air on my ear?¡±


    Yan Tianhen turned his head and nced at Duan Yuyang. When he saw a few strands of Duan Yuyang¡¯s hair floating around, his eyes widened and he spoke in a dry voice, ¡°Yuyang Gege, don¡¯t move, you must not move.¡±


    Duan Yuyang immediately tensed up.


    Yuan Tianwen also realized the abnormality. He reacted fast and shed the ce beside Duan Yuyang¡¯s ear with his sword. Duan Yuyang¡¯s hair fell down from its floating state.


    ¡°Jiejiejiejiejiejie...¡± A burst of strangeughter full of Yin Qi came from near them and traveled far away, toward the city over there.


    ¡°Fuck!¡± Duan Yuyang patted his chest, his face full of fright. ¡°What the fuck is this thing? Did you guys see anything?¡±


    Leng Jixue also looked pale. He shook his head. ¡°I couldn¡¯t see anything.¡±


    Huangfu Jin had a grave expression as well. ¡°I didn¡¯t see it either. I suspect that either the thing can be invisible, or it¡¯s a ghost.¡±


    ¡°Ghost?¡± Duan Yuyang was so scared that he wanted to cry. He scooted into Yuan Tianwen¡¯s arms. ¡°Damn it, if it¡¯s a ghost, why did hee to me? Did I provoke him?¡±


    Bei Shitian exined, ¡°Pregnant people have the highest concentration of Yin Qi, and ghosts love people like that the most. In this way, he has the opportunity to throw his soul into your belly. He can take advantage of your pregnancy to possess your child¡¯s body and gain a new life again.¡±


    Duan Yuyang¡¯s expression immediately darkened as hot rage burned in him. ¡°Fuck, he yed such a good hand. If he dares toe back, I¡¯ll let hime but never leave again!¡±


    Yuan Tianwen appeased, ¡°Don¡¯t be angry, don¡¯t be angry. It won¡¯t be good if your anger harms your body.¡±


    Yan Tianhen scratched his head and looked towards Lin Xuanzhi. There were quite a few doubts in his heart. For example, he had a Mingyin constitution. ording to logic, it held far more Yin Qi than Duan Yuyang¡¯s constitution. Thus, it was easier to attract unclean things. Why didn¡¯t the ghoste to him?


    Wan Yitong nced at Bei Shitian. ¡°Then, are we still going to enter ah?¡±


    ¡°Of course we enter.¡± Bei Shitian didn¡¯t even nce sideways as he held his sword. ¡°I¡¯ll go in first and see the situation.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi looked at the people around him. ¡°Let¡¯s also follow.¡±


    There was obviously something strange about this city, but it wasn¡¯t like they could just go home at this time just because they couldn¡¯t see through the strange urrences.


    As soon as they entered the city, the city gate made a creaking sound. However, the scene inside was really unimaginable.


    The buildings were done in an ancient style. The main street was very wide and was neatly paved with stone bricks. There were all kinds of people on the street ¡ª elderly people, children, and men and women. Sounds of merchants peddling their wares, shouts,ughter, and the sound of adults disturbing children into crying all entered their ears.


    Lin Xuanzhi stopped.


    When he looked back at the city gate again, he found that the gate had already been closed without their knowledge, and the door that was half-destroyed had been restored to its earlier perfectly intact and brand new appearance. Even the paint on it had never chipped or fallen off.


    Everyone clicked their tongues in wonder.


    Ji Yunwei looked around. ¡°Is the interior of this city another barrier?¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi shook his head as he answered, ¡°I don¡¯t know, but it seems like an illusion.¡±


    Huangfu Jin took out a magic treasure and threw it into the air. The magic treasure hovered in the air for a moment as it spun around, then returned to Huangfu Jin¡¯s hands.


    Huangfu Jin looked at the magic treasure shaped like a crystal ball, which had turned red. ¡°It¡¯s indeed an illusion. Moreover, the level of this illusion array is far above the level we can resist. I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s already reached Celestial Level.¡±


    Everyone couldn¡¯t help but gasp at the same time. Ordinary illusion arrays were merely used to trap people. The ones with higher levels could make people fall into an illusion. However, someone who could use illusions to create an entire city full of people so lifelike that the group couldn¡¯t see any ws at all was definitely not an ordinary powerhouse.


    That¡¯s true ¡ª how can a person who could use the Great Demon-Sealing Array to form the barrier around the Five Continents be an ordinary person?


    Moreover...Celestial Level, this was indeed a deadly height.


    Just then, a bouncing ballnded in front of Lin Xuanzhi.


    Lin Xuanzhi bent down and picked up the ball.


    The feeling was the same as holding a real ball.


    This ball was made of blue rattan, with some delicate leavesced into it. It could be seen that these rattans were by no meansmonce material ¡ª in fact, they weren¡¯t stained with dust at all, and the color and luster were as bright as before.


    ¡°Big Brother, where did you guyse from?¡± A child whose height only reached Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s waist tilted his head as he looked up at Lin Xuanzhi and curiously asked.


    This child was very clever and delicate, with plump baby fat on his little face. He looked very lovable.


    Lin Xuanzhi handed the ball to him. ¡°We are from the outside.¡±


    The child giggled for a while. ¡°You guys are not the first people from the outside.¡±


    Lin Xuan¡¯s heart trembled, and he asked, ¡°When did the other outsiders arrive?¡±


    The child answered, ¡°People came over yesterday, but as soon as they entered, it seemed that they were looking for something and made a mess of the city. It was so annoying.¡±


    People who came yesterday?


    Ji Yunwei coughed lightly. Showing a good-natured and amiable appearance, he said, ¡°What are those people like?¡±


    The child tilted his head. ¡°There was arge group, all dressed in white. It looked like they were attending a funeral.¡±


    It didn¡¯t look like this was Ren Fuyao¡¯s group of people.


    Then where in the world did Ren Fuyao and the others go?


    ¡°Little Brother, what¡¯s your name ah?¡± Yan Tianhen squatted down and blinked at the child.


    The child stared at Yan Tianhen¡¯s face for a while, showing an innocent smile and saying, ¡°Big Bro, you¡¯re so beautiful. My name is Little Monkey.¡±


    ¡°Little Monkey?¡± Yan Tianhenughed twice, then reached out and rubbed Little Monkey¡¯s head. ¡°What an interesting name.¡±


    Little Monkey smiled proudly. ¡°It was a big brother passing by here who gave me this name. He said that I¡¯m like a mischievous little monkey, so it¡¯s perfect to call me Little Monkey.¡±


    ¡°Big brother?¡± Yan Tianhen was confused. ¡°What big brother?¡±


    Little Monkeyughed. ¡°It¡¯s Xiao Lou Gege. He¡¯s an immortal and is very incredible. He said that when hees to find me next time, he will take me with him! That¡¯s why I¡¯m at this gate every day, waiting for him toe back!¡±


    Yan Tianhen¡¯s heart inexplicably felt a little stifled. ¡°Your Lou Gege, where did he go?¡±


    Little Monkey looked down. ¡°Lou Gege said he had something very important to do, but he promised me that he would definitelye and take me away.¡±


    When Little Monkey finished talking, he waved to them. ¡°Goodbye, I¡¯m going off to y!¡±


    ¡°Wait.¡± Yuan Tianwen stopped Little Monkey and asked, ¡°Little Brother, what¡¯s the name of this city?¡±


    Little Monkey replied, ¡°It¡¯s called Twin Moons City.¡±


    ¡°Twin Moons City?¡± Wan Yitong and Bei Shitian¡¯s expressions uniformly changed.


    ¡°Have you two heard of such a ce?¡± Huangfu Jin asked.


    ¡°Of course, I¡¯ve heard of it ever since I was a child.¡± Wan Yitong narrowed his eyes. ¡°This ce is a famous ghost city in the Nine Lands¡¯ legends.¡±


    Ji Yunwei asked, ¡°Why is it called a ghost city?¡±


    Bei Shitian answered, ¡°Because the tens of thousands of people living in this city, old and young, were all killed overnight, and Twin Moons City was also burned to ashes by fire. This happened thousands of years ago.¡±


    ¡°Overnight?¡± Duan Yuyang sucked in a cold breath. ¡°Who in the world did this wicked thing? They actually massacred an entire city!¡±


    Wan Yitong looked at Bei Shitian. ¡°That¡¯s why this ce is also a taboo in the Nine Lands that people cannot mention.¡±


    ¡°Why is it taboo?¡± Lin Xuanzhi wondered.


    ¡°Because the family that ughtered everyone in the city is now the ruler of the Purple Emperor¡¯s Heavenly Capital.¡± A faint smile that seemed to be full of mockery and ridicule appeared on Bei Shitian¡¯s face.


    Yuan Tianwen furrowed his brows. Indeed, this kind of thing was sensitive and difficult to mention.


    Huangfu Jin stared at Bei Shitian. ¡°Why are you so clear on this matter that originated from the Nine Lands?¡±


    Bei Shitian nced at him. ¡°Why should I tell you?¡±


    Huangfu Jin, ¡°...¡±


    That¡¯s a good point.


    Lin Xuanzhi secretly pinched Yan Tianhen¡¯s hand. Yan Tianhen grinned at him, signaling that he didn¡¯t put it in his heart at all.


    That made sense if one thought about it. Yan Tianhen had never thought of himself as part of the Royal Heavenly Capital¡¯s Yan family, let alone what vile deeds the Yan family had once done.


    Duan Yuyang couldn¡¯t help but click his tongue. ¡°How deep a hatred this must be, to actually massacre all the inhabitants in the city.¡±


    Tens of thousands of people ah. How many vengeful ghosts must that be?


    ¡°There wasn¡¯t much deep hatred, but it¡¯s just that the then-City Lord of Twin Moons City had a supreme treasure in his house that was said to be able to control all of the Nine Lands. The Yan family was tempted and went to the Twin Moons City City Lord¡¯s home to ¡®borrow¡¯ it.¡±


    When Wan Yitong said ¡°borrow¡±, he emphasized the word and showed an expression of disdain. ¡°That City Lord was also a man with backbone. He was unwilling to give it, no matter what. You can imagine what happened next.¡±

 Chapter 402 - City of Twin Moons (2)

    <h4>Chapter Ch402 - City of Twin Moons (2)</h4>


    <i>Edited by: Molly</i>


    Duan Yuyang spoke, ¡°Disgusting!¡±


    Yan Tianhen uttered, ¡°Extremely evil and vicious!¡±


    The other people there also expressed their dissatisfaction and anger at Royal Heavenly Capital¡¯s Yan family. Because Wan Yitong and Bei Shitian were far away from the Nine Lands right now, they had no scruples in speaking their minds.


    ¡°So...¡± Lin Xuanzhi nced at everyone and asked, ¡°Where exactly are we now?¡±


    Everyone, ¡°...¡± I identally became so immersed in the drama that I forgot about our present situation.


    Ji Yunwei was very puzzled. ¡°Since it¡¯s a matter pertaining to the Nine Lands, and it has already been so long, why would Twin Moons City appear again in the Five Continents, especially inside this Great Demon-Sealing Array?¡±


    ¡°I also want to ask this question.¡± Leng Jixue frowned. ¡°Moreover, who exactly is the Divine Devil Venerable sealed in this Great Demon-Sealing Array? And who¡¯s the person who sealed the Divine Devil Venerable? Is there any connection between this Twin Moons City and those two people ¡ª the Divine Devil Venerable and the one who sealed him?¡±


    N?v(el)B\\jnn


    Everyone had an expression of ¡°You¡¯re asking me, but how would I know?¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi thought about it and proposed, ¡°In this case, we might as well stay here first and pay a visit to the City Lord mentioned in the legends another day.¡±


    Wan Yitong nodded. ¡°This is a good method. However, the current City Lord may not necessarily be that final City Lord of Twin Moons City.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi replied, ¡°Nevertheless, we should try.¡±


    Ji Yunwei frowned and asked, ¡°But where did those people who came in before us go?¡±


    Wan Yitong shrugged. ¡°Who knows, maybe they were already wiped out in the forest outside.¡±


    Leng Jixue nodded. ¡°If they also entered the city, then we may meet again in the future.¡±


    When Huangfu Jin remembered the scene when they were struck off the cliff, he said with a cold expression, ¡°I¡¯d like to give them a good beating when I see them.¡±


    ¡°And get pped onto the ground with a single palm strike again?¡± Yan Tianhen said, ¡°I think the gap between our levels is too great. If you see them, you should hide away first and avoid them.¡±


    Huangfu Jin, ¡°...¡± Fuck, did you have to elevate the other party¡¯s spirits and destroy your side¡¯s prestige?


    Leng Jixue couldn¡¯t help but smile. ¡°Let¡¯s find a ce to stay first.¡±


    However, to everyone¡¯s surprise, after they found a seemingly normal inn, they failed to secure lodging in it. The reason was also extremely embarrassing. The money used in this small inn was not the gold and silver carried by these people, but spirit stones.


    Originally, the inn¡¯s attendant was still smiling. When he heard that these well-dressed guests couldn¡¯t even afford the price of ten low-grade spirit stones for one night, his face suddenly changed and he drove them out without saying another word.


    Lin Xuanzhi and the others received the gazes of pedestrians on the street with much embarrassment.


    Yuan Tianwen said with a cold expression, ¡°Let¡¯s go to the next one and take a look.¡±


    After lots of back and forth like this, it was already evening.


    On the street, this group of teenagers who were young masters of distinguished families and the pirs of their sects suffered the illusionary people¡¯s disdain. Everyone felt veryplicated in their hearts, especially Yuan Tianwen, who never had to worry about money at all since childhood. More than anyone else, he had mixed feelings about it and felt the contempt deeply.


    ¡°It seems that we¡¯ll have to sleep on the streets.¡± Duan Yuyang said somewhat helplessly.


    ¡°Usually we spend money like it¡¯s nothing, but when we truly need to spend it, we realize how poor we are.¡± Ji Yunwei was heartbroken. ¡°However, who would have thought that you¡¯d have to trade with spirit stones here. The standard of living is too high.¡±


    Leng Jixue also couldn¡¯t help smiling bitterly as he asked, ¡°Could it be that all the cities in the Nine Lands use spirit stones to trade?¡±


    ¡°Not entirely.¡± Wan Yitong replied, ¡°There are also transactions made with gold and Sparrow Spirits, but Sparrow Spirits are managed by the ten great Divine ns and cannot be used if you¡¯re not part of a Divine n.¡±


    Leng Jixue asked, ¡°Then why is this inn demanding so much?¡±


    Wan Yitong exined leisurely, ¡°Don¡¯t forget that we live in the Post-Dao Era, with constant disputes, a copse of heavenly principles, and a shortage of spiritual Qi. Even the number of spirit stones have vastly decreased. The era in which Twin Moons City is located is thest Myriad Dao Era. At that time, it could be said that Earth Realms are everywhere, while Profound Realms are inferior to dogs. Nobody knew what gold was. They always used spirit stones when trading. However, Sparrow Spirits were just as rare back then.¡±


    Earth Realms are everywhere, while Profound Realms are inferior to dogs.


    That was a glorious era, an era where heroes came forth inrge numbers.


    Of all the legends that had been circted up till now ¡ª except for those ancient and vague legends like splitting Heaven and Earth or creating humans and patching up the sky ¡ª the most widely circted legends were tales about the splendor of thest golden age of the cultivation world.


    Every cultivator yearned for the golden age of the Myriad Dao Era. However, in the end, with the killing of countless Divine Devils, the Royal Heavenly Capital changing hands, and the sealing of the Divine Devil Venerable, that era eventually became a relic of the past.


    They didn¡¯t expect that after going deep into this Great Demon-Sealing Array, they were still able to see a city from the Myriad Dao Era.


    Lin Xuanzhi looked at the sky, and there were almost no pedestrians on the road, so he asked, ¡°What are our ns for tonight?¡±


    Yuan Tianwen was the most concerned about their living environment. He looked at Duan Yuyang with some worry. ¡°If nothing else works, how about we find a family who is amassing good karma and stay there for one night?¡±


    Wan Yitong side-eyed Yuan Tianwen. ¡°Young Peak Master Yuan, I think you¡¯re the one who became pregnant and turned into an idiot for three years, right? You clearly know that there¡¯s something wrong with the people in this city, yet you still want to go right up to their door and throw yourself into a trap. Truly, you¡¯re not afraid of death.¡±


    Duan Yuyang also red at Yuan Tianwen. ¡°You can save your worry. Don¡¯t regard honourable me as a delicate flower. My present cultivation is almost the same as yours. Moreover, your son is also determined ¡ª there¡¯s actually been no movement from him so far. He¡¯s very good.¡±


    Yuan Tianwen could only give up.


    However, though they said that the matter of overnight lodging was a big concern, in reality, it was a small one. When cultivators go out to train and gain experience, they would often sit on the ground in some forest orkeside, which was nothing.


    Therefore, after Lin Xuanzhi and the others wandered around the street, they found a quiet ce in the city where they could stay and rest in a pavilion. The pavilion was surrounded by verdant and lush trees. The environment was very beautiful and secluded.


    The group decided to settle down in this pavilion.


    This ce was particrly rich in spiritual Qi, so it was a good ce to cultivate.


    Lin Xuanzhi and the others took advantage of the free time to cultivate, and Yan Tianhen took the opportunity to refine some medicinal pills. Duan Yuyang refined a lot of talisman for a rainy day.


    On the second day, the group of people divided into three parties: one group went to visit the City Lord¡¯s mansion, one group went to the city gate to scout for more information, and another group went door-to-door to inquire.


    Lin Xuanzhi, Yan Tianhen, and two tiger cubs went to the City Lord¡¯s mansion together.


    The City Lord¡¯s mansion was located in the center of the city. Looking down with an aerial view, theyout of the city was a circle, yet theyout of the City Lord¡¯s mansion happened to be a square. Gazing down from a high vantage point, it matched the belief of ¡°round Heaven and square Earth¡±. Many cities in the cultivation world have thisyout, so Lin Xuanzhi soon found the City Lord¡¯s mansion.


    The City Lord¡¯s mansion looked very dignified.


    Lin Xuanzhi arrived at the door and was stopped by the guards.


    ¡°Who goes there?¡±


    ¡°East Continent¡¯s Lin Xuanzhi. I¡¯vee to visit the City Lord.¡±


    The guard stared at Lin Xuanzhi and Yan Tianhen¡¯s faces for a moment. Suddenly, his expression changed. He held his sword and shouted, ¡°The Yan family¡¯s group hase again! Hurry and report to the City Lord to drive them out of Twin Moons City!¡±


    Yan Tianhen, ¡°...¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi, ¡°...¡±


    You can even do this?


    Yan Tianhen wanted to exin, but the door of the City Lord¡¯s mansion opened wide, and two rows of armed guards ran out uniformly from the inside. With a whoosh, the city gate tower in the City Lord¡¯s mansion was also full of soldiers holding bows with arrows nocked, ready to shoot at a moment¡¯s notice.


    Yan Tianhen swallowed hard. ¡°This is all a misunderstanding, I promise.¡±


    However, no one listened to him at all.


    A soldier shouted coldly, ¡°Leave quickly, my Yin family is not a ce you all can casually visit!¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi looked at those cold swords and spoke lightly, ¡°Where is your City Lord? Since I said that I will obtain the treasure, I will not give up easily and will not give him time to make preparations.¡±


    ¡°Ha...¡± A tall and sturdy man walked to the center of the city gate tower. He stood with his hands sped behind him, looking down at Lin Xuanzhi and Yan Tianhen as though they were ants. His eyes were cold. ¡°Yan Chi, you despicable scumbag, I don¡¯t know how many times I¡¯ve told you this. That thing is not in my Yin family. Even if you turn my Yin family upside down, it¡¯ll still be impossible to find it!¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°Then you might as well let me enter and search for it myself. Maybe you can¡¯t find it, but I can?¡±


    ¡°Impudent!¡± The soldiers shouted uniformly.


    City Lord Yin refused with a cold expression, ¡°Absolutely impossible.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi curled his lips into a sneer. ¡°City Lord Yin, you know that your Twin Moons City is just a tiny ce. Compared with my Yan family, it¡¯s merely an ant. You should think about whether you can bear the consequences of offending my Yan family!?¡±


    City Lord Yin looked even more unhappy. ¡°Yan Chi, although your Yan family is one of the Divine ns, my Yin family is a vassal family of the Purple Emperor¡¯s Heavenly Capital. The Yin family will always submit only to the ruler of the Royal Heavenly Capital. Your Yan family is merely living in an obscure corner of thisnd, and you even have treasonous intentions. The Yin family will never submit to you! Dream on!¡±


    ¡°Good!¡± Lin Xuanzhi sneered. ¡°You have a backbone, but I, Yan Chi, want to see exactly how much of a backbone you have.¡±


    After he said that, Lin Xuanzhi took Yan Tianhen and left the City Lord¡¯s mansion with the two tiger cubs.


    When they walked into the streets, Yan Tianhen was puzzled and asked, ¡°Dage, why did you pretend to be Yan Chi and deliberately provoke the City Lord?¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi replied, ¡°To prove certain things.¡±


    Yan Tianhen asked, ¡°What things?¡±


    ¡°Firstly, I can take advantage of the currents to push the boat along and worm some information from the City Lord, such as the name of the Yan family member who came and what part of the timeframe we¡¯re currently in. Secondly, I also want to confirm something ¡ª if I do this, will it push forward the development speed of this city?¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi didn¡¯t know why they appeared inside this Twin Moons City when they entered the Great Demon-Sealing Array. He also didn¡¯t know what goal the owner of the Great Demon-Sealing Array had.


    However, in this world, if there are causes, then there are effects. Lin Xuanzhi guessed that they must have a set purpose for entering Twin Moons City.


    And the most important thing that happened in Twin Moons City was its bloody massacre at the hands of the Yan family, and it could be confirmed from his earlier conversation with City Lord Yin that they were indeed in the time period right before Twin Moons City overflowed with blood.


    What exactly did this Great Demon-Sealing Array want to do?


    And what should they do in order to break through this barrier?


    Back to the cloister in the pavilion, Lin Xuanzhi saw that of the other two teams, one had already returned.


    Duan Yuyang and Yuan Tianwen, as well as Qing Zhu and Xiao Linfeng, had gone to the city gate together, so it didn¡¯t take long.


    Lin Xuanzhi asked, ¡°What is the situation at the city gate?¡±

 Chapter 411 - Method to Break the Array

    <h4>Chapter Ch411 - Method to Break the Array</h4>


    <i>Edited by Inor</i>


    ¡°The body of the exceptional Yin furnace constitution is certainly delicious. It¡¯s a pity that it¡¯s a little too small now. This young master won¡¯t be able to enjoy it thoroughly. However, training this body for a couple more years should be sufficient enough,¡± Yan Chi said.


    After watching the same plot twice, Yan Tianhen remembered it clearly. Afterwards, Yan Chi would only need to raise his hand and those crow guards would ughter all the innocent people.


    Yin Chongyue watched every detail coldly since they had already been carved into his very bones.


    There was not even the slightest fluctuation in his heart.


    He already knew the ending, even the process ¡ª for example, the first civilian to be killed was a girl who was not even seven years old yet.


    No one knew how many times this had been repeated. Even if he had a heart, sooner orter, it would have already grown numb.


    Yan Chi raised his hand.


    However, just as he was about to make the hand gesture for the city to be ughtered, all of a sudden, a cold light broke through the air and prated the chest of an executioner. Its speed did not decrease, as if a bolt of lightning had shed by.


    Due to the rapid speed of the sword, it became a green light that just whizzed past. The aura from the sword¡¯s technique had actually swept across arge area of ck and White Crow Guards, killing them all.


    Even Yin Chongyue could not catch the sound of the long sword breaking their bones.


    It was as if he was in a trance, yet he also seemed to have blinked his eyes. Yan Chi, who was going to give an order, had his wicked right hand chopped off at the wrist. The bloody hand fell to the ground, then it was picked up and carried off by a tiger cub who came out of nowhere.


    Yin Chongyue was stunned for a long time, as he watched the man, who was wearing a gilded ck robe with gold edges and was carrying a sword, ride a majestic white tiger that passed over Yan Chi¡¯s head. He took a turn at the city gate before standing in front of him and his father.


    The man¡¯s voice sounded like the broken jade of the Kun mountain, clear yet heavy. He held a long balsam green sword that had long returned to his hand. In his arms, he held a child dressed in red whom he had rescued from Yan Chi¡¯s clutches. He then hooked his lips at Yan Chi. With three-tenths contempt, three-tenths pride, and four-tenths coldness, the man said, ¡°The Purple Emperor¡¯s Heavenly Capital, Xuan Jiuxiao.¡±


    Yin Chongyue suddenly trembled all over, as if he had been provoked by something to the point where he could hardly stand.


    Why did he return?


    How was he able to make his cultivation skills tangible and could actually hurt the people in this city who did not even exist in the first ce?


    He was not Xuan Jiuxiao.


    He was not Xuan Lou.


    However, he was also him. It was ¡°him¡± whom Yin Chongyue had imagined countless times in his heart.


    Yin Chongyue suddenly buried his face in his palms and tears gushed out from his eyes like a spring. He looked at the warm teardrops on his palm and suddenly cried andughed at the same time ¡ª Throughout all these years, this was the first tear drop he had ever shed.


    It was transparent, colorless and tasted a little salty.


    These bloody tears were neither inexplicable nor shed in extreme sorrow and despair.


    ¡°Xuan Lou¡± killed Yan Chi.


    He seemed to be able to kill Yan Chi so easily.


    Even though the crow guards had lost their leader, they still remained calm since there was no way for the dead to create chaos anyways.


    ¡°Xuan Lou¡± was always hugging Yin Chongyue in his arms. Since he did not want the child to see this bloody scene, he buried his little face to his chest. Even so he still was not able to prevent Yin Chongyue from hearing his voice when he raised his sword to kill their enemies.


    All the crow guards were annihted.


    ¡°Xuan Lou¡± ced the child down from his arms, then stood in front of him and bent down to say, ¡°I¡¯m here.¡±


    On this night, the cold moon was like frost.


    The moon¡¯s reflection in the pool of blood and the moon in the skyplemented each other.


    In the Twin Moons City, a distinguished guest arrived. He had fulfilled the most important promise of his life and changed the lives of countless people.


    Yin Chongyue raised his head and looked right into Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s eyes.


    He seemed to have seen that man in a distant memory.


    N?v(el)B\\jnn


    The two people looked at each other, one with an upturned face while the other lowered his head. Just like a time from long ago, at this very moment, it seemed to have crossed the timeline and blended with their current images together.


    The people in the city wereughing and City Lord Yin stood up with the help of his subordinates. Although some people had died, the lives of a lot more people were saved.


    Twin Moons City had not been destroyed and Yin Chongyue still remained as Yin Chongyue.


    A tremor could be heard resonating from beneath everyone¡¯s feet. Twin Moons City began to fall to pieces from the outer city. Like a surge, it then continued to spread towards the center.


    Yan Tianhen shouted ¡°Dage¡± in a panic, but Leng Jixueforted, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. This illusion array has been broken.¡±


    Twin Moons City copsed.


    Like fireflies, rich disys of light and color poured into the entire ce. It looked very beautiful.


    It looked very beautiful.


    These lights were reflected in Yin Chongyue¡¯s pupils, twinkling mischievously. Even some of them had fallen on the tip of his nose, as if ying with him.


    The City Lord¡¯s mansion had also copsed.


    The ground beneath their feet was no longer tiled with cobblestone and the moon in the sky had also disappeared without a trace.


    ¡°Where is this?¡± Lin Xuanzhi asked in a low voice as he looked at the tall male figure in red whose face could not be seen clearly.


    Yin Chongyue smiled gently and answered, ¡°This is the center of the Great Demon-Sealing Array.¡±


    This was a cave-like ce with a wide view. Before them was an irregrke wrapped around a jade-colored stone. The mountain tops were very high, which you would not be able to see even if you looked up.


    Yan Tianhen¡¯s eyes bore into Yin Chongyue and asked, ¡°You¡¯re the Young City Lord? You were so small before, how did you be so big all of a sudden?¡±


    Yin Chongyue snorted softly and replied in a cool manner, ¡°Brat, no matter when, you shouldn¡¯t casually say a man is small.¡±


    Yan Tianhen choked.


    Duan Yuyang gaped at Yin Chongyue and asked, ¡°You fucking actually talked dirty?¡±


    ¡°Why the fuck can¡¯t I talk dirty?¡± Yin Chongyue¡¯s temperament seemed to bepletely different from that in the illusion of Twin Moons City.


    Yeah, why could he not talk dirty... yeah right!


    Was this the real problem though?


    Lin Xuanzhi asked faintly, ¡°Is the Twin Moons boundary broken?¡±


    Yin Chongyue gazed at him withplicated eyes, ¡°The illusion is gone, so naturally it is broken.¡±


    He asked again, ¡°Boy, how did youe up with this trick?¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi continued, ¡°That illusion was the result of your obsession, so I kept wondering what your obsession actually was. Originally, I thought it was just your hatred for Yan Chi and those people, as well as your guilt for the people in Twin Moons City. However, when we couldn¡¯t do any harm to those invaders, I knew I was wrong ¡ª at least, your obsession was not entirely all these.¡±


    ¡°Right from the start, when you saw us, you¡¯ve mentioned that you were waiting for someone. On that Night of Twin Moons, you went to the city gate and also said that you wanted to wait for that person. After you left, when the night closed in, a pce maid came to the city gate specially and instructed them to close the door slightlyter that night. When Yan Chi went to the City Lord¡¯s mansion to mor, he also mentioned Xuan Lou many times-¡°


    For someone who had never appeared in Twin Moons City, he had been mentioned many times.


    If someone were to say that there was not any deep meaning, Lin Xuanzhi would not believe it.


    During that time, he had yet to realize that there was thisyer to Yin Chongyue¡¯s obsession.


    Lin Xuanzhi couldn¡¯t help pondering whether Yin Chongyue¡¯s obsession was only rted to the Twin Moons City. If that was so, then why did they have to wait for three days after the massacre, before they could return to the starting point again?


    What did those three days imply?


    Three days after he watched the massacre for the second time, a handsome man in a ck robe broke through the city on horseback with a sword in hand, he was suddenly enlightened.


    Yin Chongyue¡¯s obsession was this man.


    Xuan Jiuxiao, Xuan Lou.


    Lin Xuanzhi caught a brief glimpse of that man¡¯s face, so he remembered that Yin Chongyue had once said both of them were very simr.


    Thus, Lin Xuanzhi then had this idea.


    ¡°Your obsession lies with a man who had never appeared at your birthday banquet on time.¡± Lin Xuanzhi looked at Yin Chongyue and continued, ¡°You have also thought more than once, if he hadn¡¯t broken his promise and appeared in Twin Moons City before midnight, would you not have died? Would the innocent people in this city not have died? Would the Twin Moons City not have disappeared from history? Therefore, your obsession was Xuan Lou, and the fact that Xuan Lou never kept his promise.¡±


    ¡°So, you fulfilled the promise on his behalf?¡± Yin Chongyueughed and gradually began to sob, as if he wasmenting about something.


    ¡°Xuan Jiuxiao is really bad.¡± Yan Tianhen sighed, ¡°If only he had kept his promise and arrived on time, then everything else would probably not have happened.¡±


    ¡°From the start, it was never rted to him.¡± Yin Chongyue smiled with dimples on his cheeks. He exined calmly, ¡°All these things, just like the Twin Moons City that you have seen before, are actually my fantasy world that emerged when I hadpletely gone mad. At that time, Xuan Lou didn¡¯t know Yin Chongyue at all and he had never made him any promises. Naturally, it was even more impossible for him to hurriedly fulfill a promise for someone whom he had never cared about. It had never existed in the first ce.¡±


    Yin Chongyue really wished that he could have known Xuan Lou earlier on and also wished that Xuan Lou would have liked him as much as he liked Xuan Lou. Heck, he even wished Xuan Lou would be like Yan Chi, a ¡°ck-hearted¡± person who had strong desires to possess Yin Chongyue because of his exceptional furnace constitution and also obtain the identity of the ruler of the Nine Lands through him.


    Unfortunately, Xuan Jiuxiao had always been as bright as the sun and moon reigning supreme over the Nine Heavens, shining brilliantly and not stained with a speck of dust.


    He had his own pride and dignity. His birth, his upbringing, and his talent made it impossible for him to ever consider obtaining everything he wanted through unorthodox or improper means.


    Even after thousands of years, Yin Chongyue would still remember clearly.


    When he was born, it was the third Night of Twin Moons in the history of Twin Moons City.


    He was also prophesied to be the third person in the history of the cultivation world destined to be the Empress of the Royal Heavenly Capital. This prophecy of the Twin Moons City was personally ordained by the first Emperor of the Purple Emperor¡¯s Heavenly Capital and that Emperor¡¯s Empress was born precisely on the Night of Twin Moons.


    Before Yin Chongyue, nobody else had been born on the Night of Twin Moons in the Twin Moons City for ten thousand years.


    From the moment he was born, he had attracted everyone¡¯s attention.


    This event created a sensation throughout the Nine Lands and naturally it had immediately spread to the Xuan family in the Purple Emperor¡¯s Heavenly Capital.


    At that time, the only heir of the Xuan Emperor was Xuan Jiuxiao, the crown prince who was about toe of age.


    When Emperor Xuan heard about this, he was naturally pleasantly surprised. Firstly, the birth of every Child of Twin Moons would be apanied by the arrival of a new prosperous era in the realm of immortal cultivation. If his son married Yin Chongyue, he might be able to take the Nine Lands and solve the numerous problems that the Xuan Emperor was currently facing and giving him headaches. This way, the realm of the cultivation world would continue to flourish.


    The Child of Twin Moons was the lucky star of the Royal Heavenly Capital.


    Secondly, Xuan Jiuxiao was indifferent by nature. Apart from cultivation, there seemed to be nothing in the world that could attract him. Emperor Xuan secretly thought that his son was apathetic and refused to love. He did not expect to see this twisting and be pitied by Heaven, as a Daopanion was pointed out for his son.


    Emperor Xuan nned to visit Twin Moons City and make the marriage happen himself.


    However, little did he know that Xuan Jiuxiao¡¯s resistance would be so strong.


    ¡ª


    Sarah: so there was no promise at all poor child

 Chapter 413 - Three Days Gains

    <h4>Chapter Ch413 - Three Days¡¯ Gains</h4>


    <i>Edited by Rose</i>


    Yan Tianhen froze. He felt that Yin Chongyue was hinting at something in his words. Their fate was indeed somewhat simr to each other, but it only existed in the fact that they were both human furnaces. As for Yin Chongyue¡¯s fate of being the Empress, he absolutely did not have it.


    Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s eyes shed with a look of doubt and his eyes deepened.


    The Yin family owed a lot to Yan Tianhen.


    If Yin Feng hadn¡¯t already died, Lin Xuanzhi would have grabbed his cor and made him swallow the rubbish he had said.


    Afraid that Yin Chongyue would say something that shouldn¡¯t be said again, Yan Tianhen quickly said, ¡°Haha! Look at what you said, I will definitely be a great power in the future, punishing evil and promoting good, and eliminating all evil in the world!¡±


    Yin Chongyue chuckled. ¡°Young, but glib.¡±


    Yan Tianhen felt wronged. ¡°How can it be glib? I¡¯m telling the truth.¡±


    Regardless of whether Yan Tianhen was telling the truth or something else, Yin Chongyue had already assumed a distrustful outlook.


    Lin Xuanzhi asked, ¡°Senior Yin, now that the illusion has been broken, what other ns do you have next?¡±


    Yin Chongyue narrowed his eyes and took a casual position while sitting on a stone. ¡°Nothing. Do you think you guys can easily go out if the illusion is broken?¡±


    Everyone¡¯s faces changed. ¡°What does that mean?¡±


    Don¡¯t tell them that after all this time, they would still be trapped in it.


    Lin Xuanzhi smiled faintly and said, ¡°Senior Yin, although I am not skilled in illusion arrays, I also know something about it. The enchantment of this array has already be weaker with the increased cohesion and cultivation level of Senior¡¯s soul. The only person who can continue to trap Senior is yourself. Now this Great Demon-Sealing Array is all under your control. If you want it to break, you can break it. If you want it to continue to exist, it will continue to exist.¡±


    Yin Chongyue rolled his eyes and angrily said, ¡°Who told you to expose me? No fun! Boring! Dull!¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi, ¡°...¡±


    How is this boring?


    The others breathed a silent sigh of relief.


    Yin Chongyue got up and pped his hands. On the white jade tform in the center of theke, there was a magic treasure in the shape of a lotus flower. It gave off a bright milky blue light. From a distance, the lotus flower was light and transparent, lifelike and quiet.


    Everyone could feel the spiritual Qi almost foaming at their mouths.


    Such a rich spiritual Qi was simply shocking!


    ¡°I will only stay in this Great Demon-Sealing Array for three days.¡± Yin Chongyue looked at the lotus tform and stood with his hands on his back. ¡°That¡¯s the magic treasure you are looking for. It¡¯s called Twin Lotus Lamp, and it¡¯s a Celestial Tool from the Nine Lands. As long as this Twin Lotus Lamp is lit, it can emit spiritual Qi which is a hundred times more than the normal value in the Nine Lands. However, the spirit in this is not inexhaustible. I have consumed a lot of it in order to condense my soul and restore my cultivation for these thousands of years, but it still has a lot of benefits for you.¡±


    Everyone couldn¡¯t help but show some excitement. If it wasn¡¯t for the sake of maintaining an image, some people would have already sat cross-legged and started cultivating then and there.


    ¡°After three days, I will leave with it, and the Great Demon-Sealing Array willpletely fall apart at that time. The boundary around the Myriad Demonic Beasts Forest will also dissipatepletely. What kind of state you can cultivate to in these three days depends on your fortune!¡±


    He pointed to Lin Xuanzhi and said, ¡°Come with me.¡±


    Under suspicious eyes, Lin Xuanzhi walked towards the corner beside Yin Chongyue.


    N?v(el)B\\jnn


    Yin Chongyue stood still and began, ¡°You helped me break through the illusion array. In return, I will give you a small favor.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi was puzzled. ¡°What small favor?¡±


    Yin Chongyue chuckled. ¡°I¡¯m afraid you don¡¯t know. The Twin Moons City is a ce where spirits gather. If people with iplete souls and strange eight-characterse in, it won¡¯t be long before they can remember the past. Your little friend should have recovered his memories.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s face instantly changed.


    He was careless and identally left such a dangerous thing behind.


    Yin Chongyue smiled proudly. ¡°But you don¡¯t have to worry. I applied a small technique, and he may not remember it for the time being.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi said in confusion, ¡°But how can you know such things?¡±


    Yin Chongyue pretended to be mysterious. ¡°You don¡¯t have to think about it. This is the end of the story, and our debts are settled. We¡¯ll meet again if there¡¯s fate.¡±


    After that, Yin Chongyue swung his sleeve and disappeared.


    Lin Xuanzhi stood in ce thoughtfully for a moment before turning away.


    Everyone was originally talking about the City of Twin Moons, but with the Twin Lotus Lamp at present, they would not waste time.


    Needless to say, several people in a line would find their own positions and start cultivating.


    On the other side of the Great Demon-Sealing Array.


    A white fox with nine tails came along.


    ¡°Devil, have you decided to stop sleeping?¡± Nine-Tailed Fox asked.


    Yin Chongyue let out a sigh and said, ¡°It¡¯s a surprise that you have been here with me all this time. At first, you shouted at me, but you screamed the loudest about killing me.¡±


    Nine-Tailed Fox gave him a nk look and turned into a human being. ¡°There¡¯s never a shortage of people who want to yell at you and kill you. However, I didn¡¯t know that you had such an experience¨C if my master knew about it, he would probably be so angry that hees back to life again.¡±


    Yin Chongyue¡¯s eyes darkened. After a few moments, he hooked up the corner of his lips and said, ¡°Whether your master knows it or not has nothing to do with me. It is you who has suppressed me for thousands of years and should regain freedom too.¡±


    The Nine-Tailed Fox shook his head, ¡°Devil, you don¡¯t know what my master has done for you.¡±


    ¡°No matter what he did or didn¡¯t doter, it had nothing to do with me.¡± Yin Chongyue rolled a lock of hair and wrapped it around his fingertips. His voice was t, ¡°He stood on the opposite side of me and sealed me. This alone, I was destined to never be on the same path as him.¡±


    Nine-Tailed Fox looked at Yin Chongyue and said after a while, ¡°Devil, I know you have resentment against my master, but there are some things I still want to tell you. Purple Emperor¡¯s Heavenly Capital¡¯s ruler changed surnames a thousand years ago. In order not to let you be killed by this Great Demon-Sealing Array, my master made a deal with Yan Chi by using the title of the Purple Emperor. He got the Twin Lotus Lamp from Yan Chi and raised the most important soul and spirit of your three souls and seven spirits very well, so you could stand here and talk to me now.¡±


    Yin Chongyue gave an inexplicable smile. ¡°What¡¯s it to do with me?¡±


    Nine-Tailed Fox stared at him and slowly said, ¡°What if I told you that my master has already died?¡±


    Yin Chongyue indifferently replied as if he were talking about strangers, ¡°If he¡¯s dead, then he¡¯s dead. Since he¡¯s dead, there is no one in the world who can seal this Venerable.¡±


    With some disappointment, Nine-Tailed Fox changed back to his original form with nine tails drooping behind him, like a bullied puppy.


    Seeing this, Yin Chongyueughed. ¡°Ah Jiu, would you like to go to the Nine Lands with me?¡±


    Nine-Tailed Fox pricked up his ears and asked, ¡°What are you going to do in the Nine Lands?¡±


    Yin Chongyue answered, ¡°Yan Chi is still alive.¡±


    Nine-Tailed Fox almost slipped and suddenly looked up, ¡°How did you know?¡±


    Yin Chongyue said lightly, ¡°At the beginning, I gave Yan Chi a thread andid a trace of my soul in his body. If he died, I could feel it. On the contrary, I could also feel whether he was still alive.¡±


    The Nine-Tailed Fox looked solemn and said, ¡°If Yan Chi is still alive, then how powerful would his cultivation be?¡±


    Yin Chongyue sneered. ¡°How powerful? He will die sooner orter. His undefeatable rival is about to go to the Nine Lands to settle ounts with him.¡±


    The Nine-Tailed Fox shook his head. ¡°You can¡¯t, devil. Your cultivation is far worse than his. When you were at your peak back then, you were no match for him. Now you¡¯re ¨C¡±


    ¡°When I was at my peak, I was sealed by the master of your family whose brain was kicked by a donkey.¡± Yin Chongyue hugged his arm coolly and continued, ¡°Nine-Tailed Fox, you can speak clearly. When ites to enemies, Xuan Lou and I also have deep hatred between us.¡±


    ¡°Do you have any conscience when you say such a thing?¡± Nine-Tailed Foxined, ¡°If it weren¡¯t for you being unable to control yourself and suffering a Qi deviation when you were determined to destroy the Nine Lands¡¯ orthodoxy, how could my master give up his life to seal you? West Phoenix Monarch Feng Jiushao¡¯s soul scattered away. His family¡¯s baby phoenix definitely wants to kill you. Back then, so many people died because of you, why don¡¯t you look for the reasons in yourself?¡±


    Yin Chongyue stiffened his neck and said, ¡°Don¡¯t fucking throw the me of Feng Jiushao¡¯s scattered soul on my head. If it wasn¡¯t for Feng Jiushao¡¯s partner using some tricks, how could Feng Jiushao fail to fly out of the Nine Lives Yin-Yang Mountain and get his soul scattered?¡±


    The Nine-Tailed Fox was shocked and blurted out, ¡°Feng Jiushao was tricked by his partner?¡±


    ¡°Ah, well, it should be.¡± Yin Chongyue said.


    ¡°How do you know?¡±


    ¡°I gave his partner some advice.¡±


    Nine-Tailed Fox, ¡°...¡±


    Fucker, so you were the culprit!


    The Nine-Tailed Fox said with a pained heart, ¡°How good was Feng Jiushao to Jinghua at the beginning, how could Jinghua be so obstinate? If the West Phoenix Monarch dies, what good will that do for him? Why did he scheme to kill the West Phoenix Monarch?¡±


    ¡°How would I know?¡± Yin Chongyue rolled his eyes, ¡°I guess it¡¯s because Feng Jiushao¡¯s bed skills were not good, and Jinghua couldn¡¯t stand it.¡±


    Nine-Tailed Fox, ¡°...¡±


    ¡°Hey.¡± Yin Chongyue said, ¡°Are you really not going to go back to the Nine Lands with me?¡±


    The Nine-Tailed Fox angrily told him, ¡°If you go back, I definitely will. Thest thing my master told me was to not leave you alone. You have such a bad character that you can¡¯t make friends, so I have to reluctantly take care of you.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect our Little Jiu to be so sentimental.¡± Yin Chongyue said with a smile, ¡°However, if you follow me, your family¡¯s Ji Yunwei will be separated from you forever, just like heaven and man.¡±


    ¡°Separated forever like heaven and man are? Is it used like this?¡± The Nine-Tailed Fox almost flipped the table and red at Yin Chongyue. ¡°How do you know about me and him?¡±


    Yin Chongyue asked, ¡°Who told you to talk in your sleep?¡±


    The Nine-Tailed Fox turned and left.


    Yin Chongyue smiled and pointed at the Nine-Tailed Fox¡¯s tails that were cocked up. ¡°I don¡¯t n to go back to the Nine Lands for the time being. I can¡¯t go back even if I want to.¡±


    The Nine-Tailed Fox stopped and turned to look at Yin Chongyue, ¡°No revenge?¡±


    Yin Chongyue smirked. ¡°Revenge still needs to be avenged. However, I¡¯m afraid thebined forces of Lin Xuanzhi and Yan Tianhen are more suitable to destroy Yan Chi than me. After all...¡±


    Yan Tianhen was an exceptional human furnace that Yan Chi had gone crazy for ah.


    He looked back and saw the two children who were cultivating, and their respective qualifications and talents were taken in at a nce by the discerning Divine Devil Venerable.


    He didn¡¯t know whether it¡¯d be Lin Xuanzhi or the Xuan Lou back then who was more powerful. But at least Xuan Lou couldn¡¯t craft tools, could he?

 Chapter 415 - Parting Ways

    <h4>Chapter Ch415 - Parting Ways</h4>


    <i>Edited by: Rose</i>


    Old man Hong Kui said, ¡°Unfortunately, some people ran faster than us. However, I didn¡¯t expect for your Corpse Pce to also want a share of the pie.¡±


    Corpse Pce¡¯s Pce Master, Old Corpse Ghost, gave a strangeugh. ¡°Tell me, who in the Five Continents doesn¡¯t want the Twin Lotus Lamp right now? That¡¯s an ancient and divine relic. If you obtain it, you can ascend into the sky with one step and be the new master of this Five Continents.¡±


    Old man Hong Kui narrowed his eyes. ¡°Unfortunately, those two brats, Lin Xuanzhi and Yan Tianhen, got their hands on it.¡±


    Old Corpse Ghost fixed him with a stare while saying, ¡°I heard that there are also the Huangfu, Ji, and Yuan families together with them. How do you know that it fell into Lin Xuanzhi and Yan Tianhen¡¯s hands?¡±


    Old man Hong Kui gave two cold chuckles. ¡°This information came from Sky Peak Sect¡¯s Ren Bulin.¡±


    ¡°Ren Bulin?¡± Old Corpse Ghost¡¯s eyeballs turned. ¡°The barrier around the Myriad Beasts Demonic Forest has only just disappeared in the past few days. He is far away in Sky Peak City, so how can he know?¡±


    Old man Hong Kui smiled mysteriously and replied, ¡°Naturally, an expert gave him advice.¡±


    Old Corpse Ghost stared at old man Hong Kui and gave a Hmph. ¡°I¡¯m toozy to chat so much with you. Since they¡¯ve already fled, I won¡¯t waste any more time here either ¡ª little ones, let¡¯s go.¡±


    When he saw Corpse Pce¡¯s members disappearing right in front of his eyes with a whoosh, old man Hong Kui spoke to his several disciples with a cold expression, ¡°It seems that Lin Xuanzhi and the others have gotten wind of this and fled already.¡±


    A disciple frowned and asked, ¡°Then what shall we do next?¡±


    ¡°The monk can run, but the temple cannot. Since they refused to make themselves an easy target by staying in the Myriad Beasts Demonic Forest, they must have fled outside.¡±


    Old man Hong Kui squeezed the staff made of bones in his hand. ¡°It¡¯s not just us who want to catch them. I want to see exactly how capable they are. Can they protect that Twin Lotus Lamp?¡±


    It seemed that the Myriad Beasts Demonic Forest had never been so lively before.


    The demonic beasts in the forest poked their heads out and looked at the cultivators in various clothing, who clearly looked like they came from different forces, searching for some unknown item. A few demonic beasts deliberately jumped in front of the cultivators, but they werepletely ignored.


    The demonic beasts immediately felt insulted and howled to call their friends over in order to besiege these cultivators who actually vited and ignored the rules, give them a good beating, and then greedily take those magic treasures and medicinal pills on the cultivators.


    ¡°Shoot, are these demonic beasts fucking crazy? They usually run when they see people. Howe today, they¡¯re going crazy instead when they see people?¡±


    ¡°Fuck! It¡¯s the wolf pack, run quickly.¡±


    ¡°Like hell we can still look for Lin Xuanzhi right now. When Laozi came to the Myriad Beasts Demonic Forest before to hunt, howe I didn¡¯t see so many demonic beasts!?¡±


    ¡°Ahhhh! Hurry up and run! Wisdom Stage three stars demonic beast ancestor ah!¡±


    The Nine-Tailed Divine Fox sat in a cave on the side of the mountain wall, watching the smoke and dust rising in the distance, and showed a refreshed smile.


    Ji Yunwei also smiled and grabbed a tail that was waving behind the Nine-Tailed Divine Fox¡¯s body. ¡°Come, let¡¯s settle ounts.¡±


    The Myriad Beasts Demonic Forest was toorge and had a lot of barriers and obstructions. Plus, the demonic beasts were going crazy and stirring up trouble everywhere, so Lin Xuanzhi was able to run all the way to the edge of the Myriad Beasts Demonic Forest without hindrance by relying on magic treasures and talismans.


    From afar, they saw many cultivators on the outer edge waiting for something unknown ¡ª yeah right.


    On the road, Lin Xuanzhi and the others passed right by the cultivators who entered the Myriad Beasts Demonic Forest several times, and Lin Xuanzhi even released Ling Chigu and Feng Jingyu, who had been hiding and kissing inside the soul te, so that they could secretly scout for news.


    Only after hearing the results did they realize that all these people had heard that the Twin Lotus Lamp was on Lin Xuanzhi and Yan Tianhen. Thus, they all ganged up and came in to look for him to see who could swallow such a pie.


    As for those people outside, some came to see the excitement, but most of them were hostile forces who wanted to guard the entrance of the Myriad Beasts Demonic Forest to block Lin Xuanzhi and others¡¯ escape routes.


    Of course, Profound Sky Sect and the Lin and Yuan families also sent their own people to receive Lin Xuanzhi and the others, which made the atmosphere very tense for a while, as if they were about to start a fight with just a few words.


    When they almost reached the entrance, Lin Xuanzhi parted ways with Sky Peak Sect¡¯s Ren Fuyao, Leng Jixue, and others. Anyhow, their paths after this were different.


    Before parting, Yan Tianhen told Ren Fuyao, ¡°Young Sect Master Ren, after you go back, you must tell Ren Bulin that the Twin Lotus Lamp really isn¡¯t on my Dage, so he shouldn¡¯t listen to that prophet¡¯s nonsense.¡±


    Ren Fuyao¡¯s entire face looked tired and he nodded awkwardly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will persuade the Sect Master.¡±


    Leng Jixue was reluctant to go. ¡°If there is a chance another day, you must visit Sky Peak City as a guest. I will act as the host.¡±


    Huangfu Jin stepped up and blocked Leng Jixue behind him with a dark expression. ¡°Acting as the host; I can do that. There¡¯s no need for you guys to look for Ah Xue when you visit Sky Peak City.¡±


    Leng Jixue sighed, quite helpless.


    Yan Tianhen tried to endure it, but in the end, he couldn¡¯t endure it. He said to Leng Jixue, ¡°Leng Dage, do you have any unspeakable thoughts about my Dage?¡±


    Duan Yuyang sighed in his heart and silently gave a thumbs-up to Yan Tianhen ¡ª so cool.


    Leng Jixue asked, ¡°If I say that I really do have unspeakable thoughts, are you going to fight with me?¡±


    Yan Tianhen answered hesitantly, ¡°Probably can¡¯t.¡±


    Nobody knew whether he meant Leng Jixue couldn¡¯t have ideas about his Dage or they couldn¡¯t fight, but Leng Jixue smiled. ¡°It¡¯s impossible for me to have those kinds of thoughts about your Dage.¡±


    Yan Tianhen asked, ¡°Why? My Dage is such a good person; how can you have no thoughts about him?¡±


    The corners of Xiao Linfeng¡¯s mouth twitched. He felt that Yan Tianhen¡¯s words were as though he was asking for a beating.


    Leng Jixue still exined with a good temper, ¡°After getting along for so long, I might as well also tell you a secret, so that you can rest assured. I cultivate the Dao of Indifference, so I am innately coldhearted and unfeeling. My heart is a piece of stone, so it¡¯s impossible for me to feel emotions for anyone.¡±


    ¡°Oh, so it turns out that you are cultivating the Dao of Indif¨C¡± Yan Tianhen almost bit his tongue as he stared at Leng Jixue. ¡°The Dao of Indifference; that is the most emotionless, loveless, and most difficult Dao to cultivate in this world.¡±


    The seven emotions and six desires were human nature, and even cultivators found it difficult to abandon thempletely. However, if one truly lost all worldly desires and became unfeeling with no distractions in their heart, then the day when they ascend and be an immortal would be right around the corner, since their cultivation speed would be a thousand miles a day.


    Because it was difficult to cultivate, it was extremely rare. It could be said to be as rare as phoenix feathers and Kirin horns; one in a million.


    Unexpectedly, Leng Jixue actually cultivated such an extreme Dao.


    In fact, if it were someone else, everyone listening would definitely give a thumbs-up and praise, ¡°That¡¯s amazing!¡± At this moment, however, everyone couldn¡¯t help but look towards Huangfu Jin, who was standing beside Leng Jixue.


    Huangfu Jin¡¯s expression was stunned at first. Gradually, his surprise disappeared, and he fixed his gaze on Leng Jixue for a while. Then he spoke with a normal expression, ¡°Let¡¯s go, someone from home hase to receive us.¡±


    Leng Jixue seemed to have never expected for Huangfu Jin to not even ask anything and was even so calm about it. He was also stunned for a while, then nodded. ¡°Okay, then we¡¯ll see you guyster.¡±


    Ren Fuyao left with them.


    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    Only Lin Xuanzhi and the others were left. Yuan Tianwen couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°I used to think that Huangfu Jin always looked so annoying, but now I think he is quite pitiful.¡±


    Along the way, everyone had experienced a lot together, so their rtionship had unconsciously be closer.


    ¡°Falling for a cold-blooded animal who cultivates the Dao of Indifference. I truly respect him. What a man.¡± Duan Yuyang¡¯s face was full of admiration.


    Qing Zhu said, ¡°However, after finding out about this sudden lightning bolt out of the blue, he was actually quite calm. This is rather unexpected.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi was also quite surprised. Based on how Huangfu Jin went crazy in the past life, his response shouldn¡¯t have been like this.


    Yan Tianhen, however, was very happy. ¡°The Dao of Indifference is good ah. This way, he won¡¯t think about my Dage.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi smiled. ¡°Oh, you...¡±


    There were many people who thought about him, but there weren¡¯t many people who thought about him like Yan Tianhen did.


    The barrier around the Myriad Beasts Demonic Forest had already ceased to exist, so it was very simple to contact people outside.


    Yuan Tianwen pinched a Voice Transmission Talisman and exchanged messages with the other side before telling everyone, ¡°My dad gave me a location¡¯s coordinates. He and the Yuan family¡¯s several elders, as well as your two masters and senior martial brothers, are waiting together to meet us.¡±


    Yan Tianhen eximed, ¡°Ah, my master is here!¡±


    Wan Yitong was a little happy. ¡°Master has gone out too. It seems that we can leave safely.¡±


    Bei Shitian warned, ¡°Don¡¯t be happy too soon. Since Master came in person, this shows that the situation is critical.¡±


    In any case, it was a good thing to have someone to receive them. It was better than fighting alone.


    Because the rumors outside right now all said that the magic treasure was on Lin Xuanzhi, the lives of Huangfu Jin and his party of three were much safer.


    When they walked in a straight line to the edge of the Myriad Beasts Demonic Forest, they were immediately surrounded by people from Sky Peak City who came to meet them.


    There were also several disciples of other major sects andrge families who surrounded them ¡ª ¡°Young Sect Master Ren, I heard that you guys broke the Great Demon-Sealing Array in the Myriad Beasts Demonic Forest and obtained the Twin Lotus Lamp, is that true?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s said that the Twin Lotus Lamp is on Lin Xuanzhi, where is he right now?¡±


    ¡°Young Master Huangfu, didn¡¯t you all leave together? Besides the Twin Lotus Lamp, what other good things are there ah! Gentleman Leng?¡±


    It had only been three years.


    Leng Jixue and Ren Fuyao exchanged nces. They simultaneously revealed expressions of clear helplessness when faced with the cultivators chattering nonstop, which gave them headaches.


    Although Lin Xuanzhi blocked most of the public spears and secret arrows for them, that didn¡¯t mean they wouldn¡¯t be surrounded by an imprable crowd.


    Soon, Ren Bulin came in person.


    His cultivation was at the peak of Profound Realm. As soon as he arrived, his natural pressure scared the cultivators around him so much that they were afraid to speak.


    Ren Fuyao first saw Ren Bulin, and only then did he see the Mo Yan beside Ren Bulin. He immediately understood who had revealed the information and seriously regretted not killing Mo Yan to eliminate future troubles.


    Ren Bulin walked in front of Ren Fuyao, but his face showed neither joy nor sorrow. ¡°Did ite out?¡±


    Ren Fuyao shook his head. ¡°I didn¡¯t get the Twin Lotus Lamp. I¡¯ve disappointed Sect Master.¡±


    ¡°Where is Lin Xuanzhi?¡± Ren Bulin¡¯s eyes suddenly became cold as he asked.


    Ren Fuyao sighed in his heart. ¡°Sect Master, I can assure you that the Twin Lotus Lamp is not with Lin Xuanzhi. He was always with me. None of us have ever obtained the Twin Lotus Lamp.¡±

 Chapter 420 - Qing Zhus Decision

    <h4>Chapter Ch420 - Qing Zhu¡¯s Decision</h4>


    Edited by Molly


    Qing Zhu sighed and said, ¡°Don¡¯t listen to their nonsense. My spiritual core is still in good condition in Brother Xiao¡¯s body. Didn¡¯t you guys ask me before, about what Liu Mengchen did when he went to the Great Demon Sealing Array?¡±


    Yan Tianhen nodded and asked, ¡°What the hell is going on?¡±


    Qing Zhu exined, ¡°Liu Mengchen did go to the Great Demon-Sealing Array, but he did not go to Twin Moons City to break the array like us. Instead, he was looking for the nine-tailed divine fox, who was there to protect the array, to exchange for a kind of spiritual nt that could quickly nurture a spiritual core.¡±


    Yan Tianhen said in surprise, ¡°¡®There¡¯s such a spiritual nt?¡±


    Qing Zhu nodded, ¡°I didn¡¯t know there were such spiritual nts before. Liu Mengchen said that in the past few years, he has repeatedly sneaked into the Myriad Beasts Demonic Forest. On one hand, he wanted to find the Great Demon Sealing Array, on the other hand, it was also to find that kind of spiritual nt. Unexpectedly, he really found it.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi asked, ¡°So how does Brother Zhuzi feel now?¡±


    Qing Zhu smiled a little. ¡°Although the spiritual core has not been fully formed, it is already condensing. I think it will be restored to its original state in a few years.¡±


    Yan Tianhen smiled openly and said, ¡°That would be great.¡±


    This can be said to be a happy ending. If the spiritual core was allowed to grow and condense on its own, it would probably take decades or hundreds of years of effort.


    ¡°Then, Brother Zhuzi, what are you going to do next? Master Liu seems to want you to stay here, what do you think?¡± Lin Xuanzhi asked.


    If Qing Zhu was willing to stay as the mistress of the Liu family, although he was reluctant to give Qing Zhu up, he would never stop it. Liu Mengchen was extremely apologetic to Qing Zhu, and was still constantly thinking about him. In addition, Xiao Linfeng recognized Qing Zhu as his little brother. Thus, Xiao Linfeng is determined not to watch him being bullied by Liu Mengchen, so even if Qing Zhu stays here, his life will never be worse off in the future.


    It¡¯s just that Qing Zhu didn¡¯t have this idea at all. He didn¡¯t hesitate to think about it, and said, ¡°Naturally, wherever you guys go, I¡¯ll follow. I haven¡¯t taken care of your private property for three years. But, I have heard reports these days. It¡¯s time to expand some businesses, and there are so many things to do, how can I have the energy to pay attention to him?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Yan Tianhen clenched his fists and said, ¡°Master Liu still owes us spiritual nts. He hasn¡¯tpensated us yet!¡±


    Before leaving, Liu Mengchen said that he wouldpensate Lin Zhan for the loss of his business.


    However, it had been more than three years since he left, so Yan Tianhen didn¡¯t know if Liu Mengchen would go back on his words.


    Naturally, Yan Tianhen was worried for nothing. As the head of the Liu family, Liu Mengchen certainly wouldn¡¯t break a small promise like this.


    Qing Zhu said rather impressively, ¡°He reallypensated for the spiritual nts. We have been outside for the past three years. He still takes care of the Lin family¡¯s business. I heard from my subordinates that someone went to our Pill Heart Pavilion and Heaven and Earth Pavilion before to snatch our business but was beaten away by the two elders of the Liu family. Moreover, Liu Mengchen sent someone to reopen a few spiritual nt fields for us, and nted a lot of spiritual nts. I roughly estimated it and calcted it. We still made a profit.¡±


    Yan Tianhen clicked his tongue twice and said, ¡°It looks like Master Liu is quite generous.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi secretly thought, If he is not generous, even his wife will be gone, so how can he not be generous? However, ording to Qing Zhu¡¯s attitude today, even if Liu Mengchen is generous, it seems that it¡¯ll still be hard to hold on to the wife.


    Qing Zhu was extremely stubborn. His thoughts were pure, straightforward, and unrestrained. Just like how he was able to like Liu Mengchen and take him to see Lin Zhan back then, right now, he could also ignore Liu Mengchen as soon as he said he¡¯d ignore him.


    Lin Xuanzhi silently shed tears of sympathy for Liu Mengchen in his heart. Liu Mengchen had to finish paying for his own sins, even if he had to kneel.


    Qing Zhu looked at Lin Xuanzhi. ¡°I heard that recently there have been a lot of people looking for you outside, and they have already reached Fenghui City, wandering around and refusing to leave. The Liu family is still safe for the time being. You¡¯d better not leave the Liu family¡¯s residence.¡±


    Although Lin Xuanzhi nodded his head, he added, ¡°It can¡¯t go on like this. We can never stay here for the rest of our lives. What¡¯s more, the Liu family is only temporarily safe. When they reach the Liu family¡¯s residence, I¡¯m afraid it will disturb the peace and quiet of the Liu family.¡±


    ¡°Those people don¡¯t have the courage to confront my Liu family tantly.¡± Liu Mengchen walked over from the moon gate and said lightly, ¡°The Liu family is a reclusive family after all, so it¡¯s not that easy to bully.¡±


    Liu Mengchen had gone out to inquire about news. He did not expect to hear this conversation between Qing Zhu and Lin Xuanzhi when he came back.


    Liu Mengchen looked at Qing Zhu with expectation, and said, ¡°Zhu¡¯er, have you given any thought to the things I proposed before?¡±


    Qing Zhu frowned, ¡°What did you propose before?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s about being with me.¡±


    Qing Zhu nced at him, ¡°Lord Liu, I will leave the Liu family soon with Xuanzhi, Ah Hen, and the others. Don¡¯t mention this matter anymore.¡±


    Liu Mengchen sighed, ¡°I don¡¯t insist on you staying here. I just want you to give me assurance. I know you have a lot of things to do. Many people can¡¯t let it go. I will not force you or restrain you to stay at the Liu residence, but ¡ª you have to be mine, you have to admit this, or else I¡¯ll feel uneasy in my heart.¡±


    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Lin Xuanzhi nced at Liu Mengchen unexpectedly. He didn¡¯t expect that the former high-ranking Master Liu could plead like this.


    Qing Zhu replied with a sullen face, ¡°Don¡¯t think that even if you have taken remedial measures, I can forgive you. Should I give you an assurance? It depends on how you perform in the future.¡±


    He wasn¡¯t rejected outright, so Liu Mengchen showed a faint expression of obvious relief. He smiled and said, ¡°Wait and see, I will never make you regret choosing me.¡±


    Qing Zhu nodded reservedly, but the tips of his ears were red.


    Lin Xuanzhi looked at it and couldn¡¯t help but smile, but then asked teasingly, ¡°I haven¡¯t seen Hero Xiao for a long time.¡±


    Qing Zhu showed a trace of dissatisfaction, and said regretfully, ¡°Eldest brother said that he didn¡¯t want to stay in this Liu family¡¯s vi. He thought it was too restrictive, so he left early. Eldest brother was bold and unrestrained by nature, and he had the world in mind. So he went back to the mortal dynasty to punish evil and promote good, I don¡¯t know how and when I will be able to see him next time.¡±


    Liu Mengchen said hurriedly, ¡°If you want to see Lin Feng, after the matters on this side have been taken care of, I will take you to the mortal world to find him.¡±


    Qing Zhu nodded and agreed.


    Liu Mengchen couldn¡¯t help thinking, Fortunately, Xiao Linfeng is a real gentleman who didn¡¯t take advantage of people in danger, otherwise, ording to Qing Zhu¡¯s gullible temperament, Xiao Linfeng might have already deceived and abducted you into the mortal world.


    At that time, it truly would be toote for him to even cry.


    As night came, Lin Xuanzhi hadpleted one day of cultivation, and was just about to leave from the cultivation ce of the Liu family, when he saw Esteemed Lan Yue, who was already waiting for him with his hands sped together not far away.


    Lin Xuanzhi walked over to Esteemed Lan Yue without hesitation.


    ¡°Master.¡± Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°You are looking for me?¡±


    Esteemed Lan Yue looked at Lin Xuanzhi, and said, ¡°You seem to be cultivating more diligently these days.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi said lightly, ¡°There are so many pairs of eyes staring at me outside, I don¡¯t want to be cautious step by step, like a tortoise hiding in his shell, hiding in the Liu family¡¯s vi forever.¡±


    Esteemed Lan Yue asked, ¡°I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not just this reason, right?¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi looked at Esteemed Lan Yue and said, ¡°Master, how strong is Yin Xinghan?¡±


    ¡°I knew you were stimted by him.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s dark eyes sank. ¡°Master, he hurt Ah Hen in front of me, but I was powerless to fight back.¡±


    This kind of stimtion can be said to be a thorn in Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s heart.


    Esteemed Lan Yue spoke, ¡°You asked me just now how strong Yin Xinghan is. Actually, right now I don¡¯t know that either. But if I really fought with him, I am afraid that in the end, I will not be his opponent.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi couldn¡¯t help but ask in a slightly stunned voice, ¡°Why does Master say this? During the previous battle with Yin Xinghan, didn¡¯t Master already suppress him?¡±


    ¡°He was merely testing me.¡± Lan Yue sighed, ¡°Because he is cautious and will not expose his own strength before discovering the enemy¡¯s true strength, I was able to suppress him. I already gave him a blow at full power, but the cultivation level he showed is just the tip of the iceberg.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi couldn¡¯t help feeling cold.


    If even Esteemed Lan Yue could not detect Yin Xinghan¡¯s true cultivation level, just how strong is he?


    ¡°However, you don¡¯t have to worry too much.¡± Esteemed Lan Yue continued, ¡°After all, although my cultivation can¡¯tpare to him right now, the same is not necessarily true for Huai Yu.¡±


    ¡°Esteemed Huai Yu...¡± Lin Xuanzhi thought silently. ¡°Master, have you ever thought about why Yin Xinghan suddenly came to the Five Continents? What did he discover in the Nine Lands to lead him here?¡±


    Esteemed Lan Yue was silent for a moment, and said, ¡°I have been thinking about this matter for a few days. It may bebined from many sources. I still think that he most likely came for Ah Hen.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi couldn¡¯t help frowning slightly. ¡°Why not me?¡±


    Ever since Yin Xinghan came to the Five Continents, he had been looking for trouble with Lin Xuanzhi, which made Lin Xuanzhi doubt Yin Xinghan¡¯s purpose.


    Esteemed Lan Yue shook his head. ¡°Some of the things he said before were nonsense and some were true. However, I can be sure that he doesn¡¯t know that you are the Star of Salvation. He doesn¡¯t know which one your life star is, let alone that there is apanion star around you. Yin Xinghan is a man full of schemes and tactics. He probably thought there was something strange about you, plus you¡¯re also very close with Ah Hen, so he wanted to use this method to expose you and Ah hen to the world at the same time.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi looked at Esteemed Lan Yue, and said lightly, ¡°Master, when you told Martial Uncle before that he could not see through my destiny, I already had my doubts. It is clear that both you and Martial Uncle know my destiny, but how can you be so sure that Yin Xinghan can¡¯t divine my fate?¡±


    ¡°This is going to involve an old thing.¡± Esteemed Lan Yue didn¡¯t intend to conceal it and answered, ¡°Years ago, before you were born, I had a faint glimpse of your life star. I discovered it by chance. If I hadn¡¯t paid more attention to it back then, I would have ignored the faint fate star. However, the more I calcted and deduced, the more certain I was that this fate star was extraordinary. It just happened that at that time, an elder in the family who was more powerful than me predicted that the Star of Salvation will appear in the main branch of the Xuan n, and made a prediction...¡±


    Esteemed Lan Yue saw Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s eyes narrow, and a slight disdain shed through them.

 Chapter 424 - Huangfu Jin Gets Drunk

    <h4>Chapter Ch424 - Huangfu Jin Gets Drunk</h4>


    <i>Edited by Ea and Inor</i>


    ¡°Why do men have to drink so delicately? That¡¯s so feminine,¡± Huangfu Jin said discontentedly.


    Lin Xuanzhi spoke indifferently, ¡°Then let¡¯s have two jars of Spring Red Wine and a bottle of Illusory Sun as well.¡±


    ¡°Illusory Sun? Hisss¨C¡± Huangfu Jin squinted his eyes and sized up Lin Xuanzhi as he questioned in a rather suspicious tone, ¡°Young Master Lin, that can¡¯t do ah. You can actually drink this kind of wine?¡±


    Illusory Sun was a type of wine that was made entirely of spiritual fruits. It had a sweet and dense taste, so it was very popr among young girls. At least in Huangfu Jin¡¯s opinion, not many men liked to drink Illusory Sun.


    Lin Xuanzhi raised his eyebrows. ¡° I ordered this for my Ah Hen.¡±


    Yan Tianhen, ¡°......¡±


    What?


    I refuse!


    Although he likes sweet wine, but... Didn¡¯t he also want a face ah?¡±


    However, Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s authority was so great that Yan Tianhen¡¯s refusal was rejected.


    Two jars of Spring Red Wine were carried over and the diameter of each jar was no less than that of arge basin.


    The moment Huangfu Jin opened a jar of wine, he lifted it and poured a few mouthfuls of wine into his mouth. Even though the action was quite heroic, it still seemed to have the imposing manner and demeanor of the Huangfu family¡¯s young master.


    ¡°Refreshing!¡± Huangfu Jin wiped his mouth and patted the jar contentedly. ¡°This is the type of wine that men should drink. Those kind of ordinary wine like Peach Blossom Brew, Cherishing Spring, and Catching Fish¡ª what ever the fuck are those girly wines?


    Lin Xuanzhi raised his eyebrows and rebutted nomittally, ¡°How is it that I remember those are all wines that Leng Jixue likes to drink?¡±


    Huangfu Jin looked at Lin Xuanzhi and sneered, ¡°You seem to know him very well, but Leng Jixue doesn¡¯t like to drink wine. He prefers to drink tea.¡±


    With that said, he yet again poured a few more mouthfuls of wine into his mouth.


    Just by looking at Huangfu Jin¡¯s behavior, how could he still not understand that this person was clearly here to get drunk?


    Lin Xuanzhi poured a bowl of Spring Red Wine and savored it slowly. ¡°Young Master Huangfu, there are plenty more fish in the sea.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, there are indeed plenty more fish in the sea.¡± Huangfu Jinughed twice. ¡°I am not stupid. Since Leng Jixue is so heartless towards me, I don¡¯t intend to treat him well either. It¡¯s not like nobody likes me, so why should I bother to lower myself just for him?¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi nodded. ¡°Of course, it¡¯s definitely for the best if you feel this way.¡±


    With a look of disdain, Huangfu Jin snarled. ¡°I¡¯ll take it as having fed my true heart to the wrong dog. It¡¯s not as though the world will cease to exist if Leng Jixue is gone.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi held up the wine bowl, with graceful and elegant movements. ¡°Drink and drown your sorrows. Cheers.¡±


    ¡°Cheers!¡± Huangfu Jin began to chug his jar of wine.


    Yan Tianhen asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t you drinking a bit too fast?¡±


    Huangfu Jin waved his hand airily, ¡°I, your Gege, can hold my liquor well. They say I won¡¯t fall even after thousands of cups and I don¡¯t get drunk even after tens of thousands of cups!¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi swept his gaze over him. ¡°How are you nning to get along with Leng Jixue?¡±


    Huangfu Jin froze for a moment. ¡°We will never be in contact with each other for the rest of our lives. I¡¯m avoiding him right now to save myself the trouble of being vexed. Forget it, let¡¯s not talk about him. Don¡¯t mention this kind of person and ruin the mood on such a great day.¡±


    Yan Tianhen blinked and mouthed the question to Lin Xuanzhi. ¡°Dage, he¡¯s not already drunk, is he?¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi shook his head slightly and gave a faint smile.


    Two hourster.....


    ¡°Fuck his uncle Ling Jixue ah. Who gave him the rights to treat me like this? Could it be that I am not good enough for him? Why would he cultivate the Dao of Indifference? Which imbecile came up with this method? Laozi¨C this honourable me must cut him to death!¡±


    Huangfu Jin thumped the table angrily. His eyes turned red as if he was about to cry, as he said bitterly, ¡°Surely he could see that I like him so much? If he is able to, then why didn¡¯t he tell me beforehand that he had cultivated the Dao of Indifference, so I could¡¯ve stopped longing for him? He¡¯s simply... simply not human!¡±


    Yan Tianhen looked at Huangfu Jin who was stumbling, worrying when he would fall to the ground and at the same time, nodding hastily. ¡°Yes, he is not a good person and he even deliberately bullied you.¡±


    ¡°Who told you to speak ill of him!¡± Huangfu Jin raised his head fiercely and red at Yan Tianhen. ¡°You are not allowed to say bad things about Ah Xue, Ah Xue is the best person in the world!¡±


    Yan Tianhen, ¡°.....¡±


    Okay, okay, when you¡¯re drunk, you¡¯re a big uncle and everything you say is right.


    Lin Xuanzhi didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. ¡°Young Master Huangfu, why don¡¯t we just leave it at that for tonight? It¡¯s already gettingte, so we might as well head back first.¡±


    Huangfu Jin shook his head and kicked the pile of seven or eight empty wine jars beside him. He said discontentedly, ¡°Didn¡¯t¨Cdidn¡¯t even drink that much! Con¨Ccontinue! Waiter¨C¡±


    When Lin Xuanzhi witnessed his actions, he calmly changed the topic, ¡°Why do you say that Leng Jixue is the best person in the world?¡±


    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    Sure enough, Huangfu Jin was stunned and stopped yelling. For a moment, he stared at the table in a trance, then answered, ¡°When I was young, I was small and thin, so my body was not good. My cultivation was also subpar. I was often bullied by my two elder brothers. Although my mother protected me, she doesn¡¯t have a high position in the Huangfu family and couldn¡¯tpete with the main wife, so she couldn¡¯t protect me too much.¡±


    He remained silent for a while, then continued, ¡°Ah Xue, Ah Xue came to the Huangfu residence when I was four years old. I could see that he had a special and high status. Although my father had taken him as his adopted son, in reality, his food, clothings and expenses were more refined than anyone else in the Huangfu family. Throughout the entire Huangfu family, no one dared to bully him.¡±


    One winter, Huangfu Jin was pushed into a small frozen pond. Ling Jixue just happened to pass by and had someone to rescue him. He was then brought to Leng Jixue¡¯s room to take a hot bath and change his clothes.


    Leng Jixue looked at this little bean sprout, only to find that his big eyes looked watery and lovely, like ck grapes, and he loved them.


    Leng Jixue said, ¡°There are many ways to stop people from bullying you.¡±


    Huangfu Jin looked at him and asked, ¡°What ways?¡±


    Leng Jixue patted his head. ¡°For example, depend on a stronger person and let him be your backing.¡±


    Ever since then, with Leng Jixue as his backing, no one dared to insult Huangfu Jin.


    In the end, Huangfu Jin still did not know what kind of identity or background Leng Jixue had to actually make his father revered Leng Jixue so much.


    However, Leng Jixue did not live in the Huangfu residence for too long. After Leng Jixue was ten years old, he went to Sky Peak Sect and lived in the mountains most of the time, rarely returning home. As time went by, many people forgot that he was actually the adopted son of the Huangfu family.


    ¡°Enlightenment reached mete, but it nevertheless did.¡± Huangfu Jin¡¯s eyes remained red as he continued. ¡°Since young, I never thought about being with anyone else other than him. Now that I can protect him, he doesn¡¯t need my protection at all. Sometimes, I really do hate him. Why didn¡¯t he tell me earlier or why couldn¡¯t he have hidden it from me forever? He had cultivated the Dao of Indifference himself and still wants me to follow him, cutting off all love and emotions. He truly is too selfish.¡±


    Yan Tianhen listened and felt that Huangfu Jin was very pitiful.


    Leng Jixue was someone he wanted but wasn¡¯t allowed to obtain.


    Just like this, Huangfu Jin¡¯s long-standing beliefs and support copsed. His feelings lost its ce to settle on and became empty. Who knew where those feelings would drift off to.


    After that, Huangfu Jin also said loads. Yan Tianhen always thought he would have identally cried, but he didn¡¯t shed a single tear until the end.


    It was already midnight and Huangfu Jin was still a drunken mess.


    Lin Xuanzhi pressed his forehead helplessly. ¡°I¡¯ll carry him back while you settle the bill first.¡±


    Yan Tianhen nodded and went to settle the bill with the waiter.


    The moment Lin Xuanzhi was about to carry Huangfu Jin, someone knocked on the door a few times. As soon as he opened the door, he saw both Bai Yichen and Bai Wuya at the door.


    ¡°We¡¯re here to pick someone up.¡± Bai Yichen went straight to the point.


    Lin Xuanzhi nced at Huangfu Jin, who had slumped down into a chair and said, ¡°Good timing. I was just wondering where I should send him.¡±


    Bai Yichen nodded. ¡°Wuya.¡±


    Bai Wuya stepped forward and carried Huangfu Jin with great skills.


    Huangfu Jin opened his eyes and nced sideways. When he saw Bai Yichen, he was stunned. He seemed to realize that his image was not very good, so he turned and jumped from Bai Wuya.


    Huangfu Jin was probably still drunk, so he could not find his bnce and swayed a few times. Bai Wuya quickly supported his body. ¡°Be careful.¡±


    Huangfu Jin waved his hand as he stared at Bai Yichen with narrowed eyes. ¡°Why are you here?¡±


    ¡°Since I brought you here, naturally I shall bepletely responsible for your safety. It is already sote and you still have yet to return, so I was worried and came to pick you up.¡±


    Huangfu Jin¡¯s eyes were still slightly red and he was not sure whether it was due to him being drunk or him being too emotional earlier. He red at Bai Yichen without any threat and muttered. ¡°Mind your own business.¡±


    Bai Yichen sighed. ¡°Don¡¯t also include yourself in your cursing.¡±


    ¡°Bah! When suspicious folks bear gifts, they definitely have ill intentions!¡± Huangfu Jin said.


    Lin Xuanzhi had the urge to facepalm and secretly thought, Huangfu Jin is probably still not thinking straight yet.


    Bai Yichen was amused by Huangfu Jin and the corners of his lips curled up. ¡°Ah Jin is really cute.¡±


    Huangfu Jin frowned angrily. ¡°Don¡¯t use such disgusting words to describe me.¡±


    Bai Yichen asked, ¡°Then...shall we go back first?¡±


    Huangfu Jin nodded.


    Before he left, he stopped and turned to Lin Xuanzhi, ¡°After three months, I will be holding a Daopanion ceremony with Miss Bai Hesu, the eldest daughter of the Bai family. When the timees, you are wee toe and watch the ceremony.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi couldn¡¯t help asking in surprise, ¡°So soon? You have already decided?¡±


    Huangfu Jin¡¯s lips were drawn with sarcasm, ¡°What¡¯s there to decide? Miss Bai and I are considered as a match made in heaven. Both families are suitable for each other and the Bai family is also able to help my Huangfu family. So why not?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re going to take a wife? ¡°After settling the bill, Yan Tianhen returned and heard what Huangfu Jin had said. He asked, dumbfounded, ¡°But, don¡¯t you like Leng Dage?¡±


    Huangfu Jin rubbed Yan Tianhen¡¯s head. ¡°Why did you ask so directly? Some words can¡¯t be said so bluntly.¡±


    Yan Tianhen nodded as if he understood. ¡°So, you still like Brother Leng, but have to marry someone else?¡±


    Huangfu Jin, ¡°......¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi hugged Yan Tianhen and brought him to his side. ¡°If you continue to ask more questions, Young Master Huangfu will cry.¡±


    Huangfu Jin said with a smile, ¡°I won¡¯t cry, I will be able to let him go one day.¡±


    He waved his hand. ¡°We¡¯ll be going now.¡±


    Bai Yichen gently nodded his head to Lin Xuanzhi as Bai Wuya pushed his wheelchair and left the pub together.

 Chapter 425 - A Letter

    <h4>Chapter Ch425 - A Letter</h4>


    <i>Edited by Inor </i>


    For some reason, Yan Tianhen felt slightly ufortable. Tugging at Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s sleeve, he asked, ¡°Dage, whatever is between the two of them, are they really going to let it go just like that?¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi replied faintly, ¡°Otherwise, what else did you think will happen? Leng Jixue is cultivating the Dao of Indifference, so it would be impossible for him to fall in love with Huangfu Jin in this life. Huangfu Jin isn¡¯t able to go against the natural order of things, so all he can do is to walk another path. No matter how warm his heart is, I¡¯m afraid it will have to be colder.¡±


    Yan Tianhen touched his chest. ¡°I would still feel pretty bad.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi exined, ¡°In this world, there would always be many who have no other choice.¡±


    Yan Tianhen said, ¡°I know, I just feel somewhat saddened.¡±


    Huangfu Jin was so earnestly infatuated with Leng Jixue, but in the end, it would end so tragically, causing people toment at the fickleness of fate.


    It was just that Yan Tianhen did not know that the ending of both Huangfu Jin and Leng Jixue was much more horrible to look at in their previous lives.


    However........


    Lin Xuanzhi closed his eyes in thought.


    In their previous life, when Huangfu Jin married the eldest youngdy of the Bai family, it was not at this moment, but rather it should have been a few yearster.


    At that time, the rtionship between Huangfu Jin and Leng Jixue had copsed for some unknown reason, causing Huangfu Jin to propose to the Young Miss from the Bai Family. Moreover, it only took the two of them a month¡¯s time toplete the marriage after he had proposed, definitely not three months.


    Most importantly, there was not any friendship between Huangfu Jin and Bai Yichen in their previous lives, unlike today.


    So, in this life, everything seemed to have happened in advance. There were even some changes in the details, causing Lin Xuanzhi to be unable to foresee which path Huangfu Jin would take in the future.


    In his past life, what had caused Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s death has yet to be figured out, as well as Leng Jixue¡¯s death.


    After Leng Jixue died, even his soul could not be found. Eventually, after Lin Xuanzhi had used soul searching techniques, he still was not able to find Leng Jixue¡¯s soul.


    Huangfu Jin was deceived by others and regarded Yan Tianhen as his enemy, ndering him in many ways. In time, this caused Lin Xuanzhi to have some animosity towards Yan Tianhen......


    How did Leng Jixue die?


    Also, who sowed dissension in front of Huangfu Jin?


    In the end, where had Leng Jixue¡¯s soul gone?


    All in all, Lin Xuanzhi had no way of knowing any of it anymore, as he had been slumbering in the soul te for too long. By the time he woke up, all manners of great changes had taken ce in the Five Continents &#k2014; the old people had been reced with the new, and the old had long be a legend or they had been buried in the dust of history, so people did not lightly mention them.


    Although he went to the Ninends, Lin Xuanzhi was more interested in enjoying the famous mountains and rivers, watching the scenery along the way. He did not have the mindset to understand what was happening in the outside world and devoted himself to refining the Revert World Mirror, so just like that one thousand years passed by.


    Till this day, Lin Xuanzhi still did not regret his choice¨Ceven if he were to miss countless opportunities to get in touch with the truth.


    However, the truth would eventuallye to the surface.


    Bai Yichen and Huangfu Jin did not stay too long in the Liu family¡¯s mountain vi. After three days, they set off for the Central Continent. Before leaving, Yan Tianhen had first given Huangfu Jin a bottle of Gather Qi Pill that he had hurriedly refined. As for the rest, he nned to send it to Huangfu Jin after he finished refining it.


    Huangfu Jin, who was drunk that day, seemed to be a dream that Lin Xuanzhi and the others had dreamt. After waking up, Huangfu Jin had once again be that arrogant little master.


    ¡°Currently, there are rumors in the outside world that you have the Twin Lotus Lamp. Although I have tried to exin in many ways, it does not seem to be working. Besides the righteous path, even the Corpse Pce and the Ice Fire Alliance have already sent people into action. When you are in Liu family¡¯s mountain vi, they don¡¯t dare to act rashly because of the Liu family¡¯s reputation, but I am afraid once you have left Fenghui City, it would then be beyond your control.¡±


    It was rare for Huangfu Jin to say so many words from the bottom of his heart. After listening, Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°Master also thinks so too, but eventually I will still need to go out.¡±


    Huangfu Jin said, ¡°You have to think about it thoroughly yourself. I have been away from home for too long and I am busy with family affairs, so I will have to leave first.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi nodded and advised, ¡°I¡¯ll give you some sincere advice. There are some obsessions that ought to let go, then you should not hold onto it anymore. There is no harm in looking at other people around you.¡±


    Huangfu Jin thought Lin Xuanzhi was referring to his future wife, so he chuckled and said, ¡°This, each takes what he needs. If the road you¡¯ve taken to get here is already not straight, how would it be possible for your future path to be straight?¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi looked at Bai Yichen, who was not far from Huangfu Jin, and said nothing more.


    After Huangfu Jin left, more than half a month had passed. A ray of green rainbow pierced through the sky. The cold green light seemed just like a sharp sword that had pierced through the sky and the remnant sounds continued ceaselessly.


    Lin Xuanzhi sheathed his sword and looked at the fallen trees around him, squeezing his hand tightly in excitement.


    ¡°Congrattions, Big Brother.¡± Yan Tianhen walked over and said with surprise, ¡°Big Brother¡¯s sword techniques are much cleaner and powerful than before.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Yuan Tianwen was also attracted by this technique. Staring at Lin Xuanzhi with keen eyes, he asked, ¡°May I ask the name of this technique?¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi looked at his sheathed Zhige sword. ¡°This technique is called Teal Lotus Greets the Sun. It¡¯s the third style in the¡¶Teal Lotus Nine Styles¡·.¡±


    Before, Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s sword style was elegant and mainly relied on speed, but this Teal Lotus Greets the Sun technique evoked some heavy feelings. It was precisely because of this that the lethality of the sword covered arger area than before, which seemed to be a little simr to group attacks.


    Yuan Tianwen couldn¡¯t helpmenting, ¡°It¡¯s only the third style and it already has such an effect. If all nine styles have been practiced, I¡¯m afraid the person would already be invincible in the world.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi smiled faintly, ¡°It¡¯s only the third style and I¡¯ve already thought about it for so long. As for the other moves, I have no idea when they will appear in my sea of knowledge.¡±


    ¡°I believe it is just a matter of time.¡± Yuan Tianwen replied.


    At the same time, in Sky Peak Sect.


    Ren Bulin entered Yin Xinghan¡¯s room with great anger and looked at Yin Xinghan, who satzily on the soft couch with closed eyes. He took a deep breath to calm himself and said, ¡°Master Shen Ji. These days, I have sent people to the Liu Family¡¯s residence in Fenghui City to make a deal with the Liu Family head. I didn¡¯t expect him to be so stubborn that he would rather offend the Nine Lands¡¯ Divine ns than hand over Lin Xuanzhi and Yan Tianhen. Perhaps it is because the Liu Family received a lot of benefits from the Twin Lotus Lamp.¡±


    Yin Xinghan sneered inevitably, narrowed his eyes and looked at Ren Bulin, ¡°Look at you, where has your appearance of a Sect Master gone to? Currently, who doesn¡¯t know that a portion of Liu Mengchen¡¯s soul was taken by a servant at Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s side and he is eager to please Lin Xuanzhi. Since you have been rashly threatening and coercing, who could me him for ignoring you?¡±


    If it was someone else who had said such a thing to Ren Bulin, they would have already died. However, Yin Xinghan was different, as he was from a Divine n, representing the Purple Emperor¡¯s Heavenly Capital¡¯s Yan family. Just listening to his title would cause people¡¯s legs to be soft and tremble.


    Ren Bulin took a deep breath and asked, ¡°If I dare ask Master Shen Ji, what clever ns do you have?¡±


    While ying with an iron father fan, Yin Xinghan casually said, ¡°Are Lin Xuanzhi and Yan Tianhen still with the Liu family?¡±


    Ren Bulin nodded. ¡°It has already been almost two months. They are indeed really cowardly.¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll give you three ways. The first way is to invite the Liu family master here and I¡¯ll talk to him. The second way would be to make a diversion. I heard that Yan Tianhen has good rtionships with the wife of the Yuan Family¡¯s young master. I don¡¯t think he would sit by and not do anything if something happens to the Yuan family.¡±


    Ren Bulin¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Then what about the third way?¡°


    ¡°The third way is to continue waiting.¡± Yin Xinghan smiled coldly. ¡°You might as well wait until Yan Tianhen and the others have advanced their cultivations to Profound Realm in the Liu family¡¯s vi before taking action, wouldn¡¯t you say so?¡±


    Ren Bulin, ¡°.....¡±


    Ren Bulin was puzzled. ¡°Sir, you once knew the Liu Family Head?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t, but I happened to be of a higher position, so he just has to listen to my words, that¡¯s all.¡±


    There was a sh of concentrated calction across Ren Bulin¡¯s eyes. ¡°How about this? I¡¯ll invite the Liu Family Head for a visit and on the other hand, I¡¯ll also send someone to watch the Yuan Family. This way, we¡¯ll be attacking both sides at once, so I¡¯d like to see if Lin Xuanzhi and the others can sit still!¡±


    Yin Xinghan nodded. ¡°Ever since I¡¯vee to the Five Continents, I haven¡¯t let anyone from the reclusive familye to visit me. It seems that this is a chance.¡±


    Ren Bulin frowned. ¡°However, Liu Mengchen has always been so proud that I am afraid he will note if I invite him.¡±


    N?v(el)B\\jnn


    Yin Xinghan snorted, ¡°You definitely won¡¯t be able to invite him over.¡±


    Ren Bulin, ¡°......¡±


    Yin Xinghan nced at him and continued, ¡°But if I were to invite him, he wouldn¡¯t dare to note.¡±


    Ren Bulin asked hurriedly, ¡°Sir, what¡¯s your brilliant n?¡±


    Yin Xinghan said coldly, ¡°You don¡¯t have to ask any further about this. All you need to do is to prepare people. Once Liu Mengchen leaves Liu Family¡¯s mountain vi, then surround the vipletely.¡±


    A strange expression shed across Ren Bulin¡¯s eyes, as he nodded. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll follow all your orders on this matter, Sir.¡±


    Liu Mengchen was sparring with Qing Zhu, while Liu Zhaoyue held an unopened letter and walked towards Liu Mengchen.


    Liu Mengchen stopped his movements and was whipped by Qing Zhu who did not stop his move.


    Liu Zhaoyue bared his teeth and gasped. Then, he eximed, exaggerating, ¡°It hurts, it hurts, sister-inw, you are too powerful!¡±


    Qing Zhu looked at Liu Zhaoyue¡¯s ttery with a straight face and said discontentedly to Liu Mengchen, ¡°Why did you suddenly stop your attack? Are you tired of living?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m still waiting to grow old together with you. Zhu¡¯er must not misunderstand me.¡± Liu Mengchen said whileughing, as he held the sealed letterhead in his hand.


    His expression changed slightly, as he questioned, ¡°Where was this letter sent from?¡±


    ¡°Based on what the person, who received the letter, had said,¡± said Liu Zhaoyue. ¡°This came from the Central Continent.¡±


    Liu Mengchen looked at the four words written on the letter-¡°For Family Head Liu To Open¡±, and he had already vaguely sensed something.


    Liu Mengchen opened the letter.


    Even though there were simply only a few words written on the letter, it had made Liu Mengchen¡¯s heart nearly sink to the bottom.


    By the time Liu Zhaoyue wanted to lean in and read it, Liu Mengchen had already torn the letter into bits. ¡°I¡¯m going to Sky Peak City in Central Continent. During these days, you will take care of the affairs in Liu¡¯s family on my behalf.¡±


    Liu Zhaoyue was somewhat discontented, ¡°Big Brother, what are you to do when you go out again? The previous time, you went to the Myriad Beasts Demonic Forest and it took almost three years for you to return. I thought something happened to you. This time you have to go again.....¡±


    Liu Mengchen patted his head gently, ¡°You have also grown up, so you should be able to be independent. Why are you still acting like how you were when you were a child, unable to leave your elder brother¡¯s side?¡±


    Liu Zhaoyue pouted his lips. ¡°This has nothing to do with my age.¡±

 Chapter 430 - Bidding Farewell to the Sect

    <h4>Chapter Ch430 - Bidding Farewell to the Sect</h4>


    Lin Xuanzhi asked, ¡°What¡¯s the information you got?¡±


    Yang Shuo said, ¡°I have heard some news, but most of them are useless, so I won¡¯t waste Young Master¡¯s time. There are three most useful ones. First, the Yuan family will be attacked and besieged by some unscrupulous people on the night after seven days. Second, the Peak Master of Breaking Sword Peak in Profound Sky Sect failed to pass tribtions two days ago and died.¡±


    After that, Yang Shuo looked at Yuan Tianwen. ¡°These two are rted to Young Master Yuan. The first one is probably to force you to show up at your Yuan family¡¯s house. I have secretly passed the news to Yuan family¡¯s master and his wife. I think they will be prepared in advance. However, for Esteemed Qing Yun, you can only mourn the oue.¡±


    Yuan Tianwen clenched his fist and asked through gritted teeth. ¡°How many people know about my master?¡±


    Yang Shuo replied, ¡°Although your master is dead and gone, he still pretends that he¡¯s still in closed-door cultivation. If I had not heard someone suspect that he was dead and sent someone to sneak into Breaking Sword Peak¡¯s seclusion room to find out, I still wouldn¡¯t have known it was so.¡±


    Yuan Tianwen¡¯s face darkened. ¡°You dare break into my master¡¯s cultivation room? You are too bold.¡±


    Yang Shuo raised the corner of his lips and said casually, ¡°In our line of work, the head is always pinned to the belt. If you want information, you have to be more desperate and deadlier than others.¡±


    Yuan Tianwen stared at Yang Shuo for a moment. Although he was in a low mood and wanted to hit someone, he still remembered to give Lin Xuanzhi face and gave up the impulsive idea.


    Lin Xuanzhi narrowed his eyes. ¡°What is the third one?¡±


    Yang Shuo¡¯s eyes evoked a strange expression. ¡°Third, nowadays there are rumors that Yan Tianhen has the constitution of an exceptional furnace. If you have him, you¡¯ll be on top of the world. But this kind of rumor has not yet spread, and its poprity is not wide enough. In addition, an exceptional furnace has always been stunning in appearance...Haha, don¡¯t re at me like that, I¡¯m just telling the truth. However, I think Young Master can make use of this to your advantage.¡±


    ¡°To my advantage...¡± Lin Xuanzhi chewed the word for a moment and asked, ¡°Where is the owner of Wishing Lane now?¡±


    Yang Shuo narrowed his eyes. ¡°He should now be gathering news from Sky Peak City. Eight groups of people were sent from the city to track Young Master from different directions. This route that Young Master is taking right now is the safest way after many considerations.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi nodded. ¡°Since some people think that Ah Hen is an exceptional furnace and want to publicize this news, then we might as well let the Five Continents have a few more exceptional furnaces.¡±


    Yang Shuo smiled. ¡°Young Master is wise. I shall do it now, but... does Young Master have a candidate?¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi replied lightly, ¡°Since Yin Xinghan is so unscrupulous, let¡¯s start with him first.¡±


    Yang Shuo nodded. ¡°Understood. Within three days, Young Master will hear the news.¡±


    ¡°In addition.¡± Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s eyes darkened as he asked, ¡°Do you have anything about the Liu family?¡±


    Qing Zhu and Liu Zhaoyue looked at Yang Shuo uniformly.


    Yang Shuo gazed at them and said, ¡°Regarding the news about the Liu family¡¯s ughter, the bad news is that their poprity is not wide enough. After all, the Liu family is a reclusive family. Apart from some big families and sects, not many people know about the existence of the Liu family, so I have not explored too much about matters rted to the Liu family.¡±


    Liu Zhaoyue bowed his head despondently.


    ¡°However, regarding Master Liu, Yan Lie gave me some news.¡±


    ¡°What news?¡± Qing Zhu immediately became nervous.


    Yang Shuo answered, ¡°He seems to have been badly injured, but the man has disappeared. Ren Bulin and Yin Xinghan are now searching for traces of Master Liu in Sky Peak City. A man is not dead until one sees his corpse.¡±


    For a moment, Qing Zhu was stunned, and his heart beating violently. His body felt unstable as he said in a trembling voice, ¡°Liu Mengchen must still be alive. I want to find him.¡±


    Liu Zhaoyue was also excited. ¡°I am with my sister-inw.¡±


    Yang Shuo gazed at them. ¡°If I were you, I would forget it. Master Liu may be hiding in a safe ce. If you break into Sky Peak City rashly and are caught by Yin Xinghan, he¡¯ll use you to threaten Master Liu out, and you¡¯ll lose more than you gain. If he is really alive, he will try his best to find you.¡±


    Esteemed Lan Yue interjected, ¡°Do any of you have stray belongings of Master Liu?¡±


    Qing Zhu¡¯s eyes lit up but quickly showed reluctance. ¡°I have a lock of his hair. I wonder how it can be useful to Esteemed Master?¡±


    Esteemed Lan Yue said, ¡°Things from the body are better. When I return to Profound Sky Sect, I can use the astrbe and hair to search for the general position of Master Liu.¡±


    Qing Zhu nodded hastily. ¡°Then let¡¯s go quickly.¡±


    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    When Lin Xuanzhi saw this, he said to Yang Shuo, ¡°You have worked hard for me in recent days.¡±


    Yang Shuo smiled. ¡°It¡¯s not hard. I still have some useful news that has been written in a scroll. However, it¡¯s not suitable to stay here for a long time. It¡¯s better for Young Master to leave early.¡±


    Yang Shuo carried a guqin behind his back. He took it out, jumped on it, then flew toward the south, disappearing in the horizons.


    ¡°Who is that man?¡± Esteemed Huai Yu couldn¡¯t help but frown. ¡°He was able to follow me all the way here without being discovered by me, but his cultivation isn¡¯t so high.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi replied, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter who he is. The most important thing is that he can bring us very useful information.¡±


    Esteemed Huai Yu nodded. ¡°So it seems.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi asked again, ¡°Martial Uncle, does Uncle Su already know about the siege?¡±


    Esteemed Huai Yu replied, ¡°A few days ago, we received a message from someone who secretly delivered it. Su Mo couldn¡¯t help but worry about the Yuan family, so he had already rushed back and left me here to meet you. Su Mo is a cautious person and raised a number of people. In addition, the elders sitting in the Yuan family are powerful, so he would not easily let them fall into a desperate situation. Besides, Profound Sky Sect is not just a decoration. No matter how arrogant Yin Xinghan is, he still can¡¯t be so unbridled right under Profound Sky Sect¡¯s eyes.¡±


    Because their hearts were in knots, the speed of the next journey was inevitably elerated. It was almost a day and a night trip. Stumbling, they shortened the journey to five days and arrived at Profound City in the East Continent from the junction of North and Central Continents.


    After more than three years, when he saw the gate of Profound City again, Lin Xuanzhi felt as if he entered a separate world.


    As soon as he arrived at the gate of the city, Lin Xuanzhi saw Hai Kuanng and Zhan Fengting waiting nearby.


    Zhan Fengting had been on tenterhooks for a long time, but when he finally saw all of them, he was relieved to see everyone hade back safely.


    ¡°Fellow martial younger brothers, masters.¡± Zhan Fengting greeted, ¡°You finally returned safely.¡±


    Esteemed Lan Yue asked, ¡°What is the situation in the city?¡±


    Zhan Fengting didn¡¯t waste words and went straight to the point, ¡°There are many more foreign cultivators in the city. ording to the situation, they came for the Twin Lotus Lamp, but Xuanzhi is not here. So those people have not acted rashly.¡±


    Hai Kuanng came over and said, ¡°The Yuan family has found a lot of rogue cultivators to settle in the Yuan family, but I don¡¯t know why.¡±


    Yuan Tianwen snorted coldly. ¡°If Yin Xinghan didn¡¯t intend to operate against my Yuan family, my father would not have to act like this.¡±


    Hai Kuanng suddenly realized. ¡°So this is why. However, the Yuan family can be described as thergest family in the East Continent. If Yin Xinghan does this, isn¡¯t he afraid of causing public anger?¡±


    This was different from the Liu family, who were not natives in the Five Continents. They were still in a servant-master contract with the Upper Realm, so no one would say anything much if Yin Xinghan coldly destroyed them.


    However, the Yuan family was different. They had been in the Five Continents for many years and had many marriages with other great families, so their rtionships were intertwined. It was truly ¡°One prospers, then all prosper, but if one perishes, then all perish¡±. Yin Xinghan was just an outsider. If he started anything against the Yuan family, wouldn¡¯t it be clear that he would challenge the authority of every family in the Five Continents?


    If Hai Kuanng could think of this, then so could Yin Xinghan.


    ¡°Yin Xinghan has always been arrogant and scheming. He doesn¡¯t care what others think.¡± Esteemed Lan Yue faintly informed, ¡°I am afraid that in his opinion, it doesn¡¯t matter at all if he makes enemies with the entire Five Continents.¡±


    ¡°Among everyone in the prophet family, besides that old bastard, the one I hate the most is Yin Xinghan.¡± Esteemed Huai Yu said with obvious disgust, ¡°But they just happen to be part of the prophet family.¡±


    The status of the prophet family in the Nine Lands had always beenparable to that of the emperor¡¯s advisor.


    They were the people closest to the Dao of Heaven, and this unique advantage made every word they say like a gospel to fanatical believers.


    However, Esteemed Lan Yue said, ¡°You must not forget that I am also a person from the prophet family. Even if I have been outside the family for many years, my birth cannot be changed.¡±


    Esteemed Huai Yu was stunned. ¡°But, Senior Martial Brother, you never tell lies or make false statements.¡±


    ¡°It depends on who your enemy is.¡±


    Yuan Tianwen¡¯s desire to return home was like an arrow. He immediately took Duan Yuyang back to the Yuan family¡¯s home, while Lin Xuanzhi and Yan Tianhen walked towards Profound Sky Sect together with Esteemed Lan Yue. When arriving into their own territory, Lin Xuanzhi still had a lot of confidence in his heart. He wouldn¡¯t say that he was swaggering, but at least he did not hide it.


    Although there were many foreign cultivators in Profound City, even if they saw Lin Xuanzhi, they would never make a move. However, Yan Tianhen soon discovered that those people were staring at Lin Xuanzhi with eyes like hungry dogs seeing meat.


    Profound Sky Sect, Sinking Sword Peak.


    It had been three days since their return. Lin Xuanzhi took out a magic treasure he hurriedly refined and knocked on Esteemed Lan Yue¡¯s door.


    ¡°Come in.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi pushed through the door and saw Esteemed Lan Yue in the middle of divination as he watched the change of the celestial bodies on his astrbe. ¡°Master, I¡¯ve refined the ck turtle¡¯s inner core into this staff. Master can try to see if it¡¯s appropriate.¡±


    Three days ago, Lin Xuanzhi asked for the magic staff in Esteemed Lan Yue¡¯s hands. He didn¡¯t say what he wanted to do at that time, but Esteemed Lan Yue handed his staff to Lin Xuanzhi without a single word.


    Three dayster, Lin Xuanzhi refined the same inner core of a ck turtle that he won from the Bai family at the Hundred Families Gathering a long time ago into an astrological staff.


    Esteemed Lan Yue took the staff and looked at the blue-white stone iid on top. He couldn¡¯t help feeling a little moved. ¡°How is it possible that you can forge a spiritual tool?¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi said lightly, ¡°I¡¯ve always been able to refine spiritual tools, but I¡¯m afraid to show it all at once and attract people¡¯s attention, so I¡¯ve always ¡®improved¡¯ my refining ability at a normal pace. Only now, there is no need to cover it up.¡±


    ¡ª


    Sarah: so is LMC alive or not, what is the answer...


    Ea: ...good question


    Rose: ... I¡¯m not sure if I¡¯m ready to know~

 Chapter 432 - Chaotic Battle at the Mountain Gate

    <h4>Chapter Ch432 - Chaotic Battle at the Mountain Gate</h4>


    <i>Edited by: molly</i>


    Profound Sky Sect had been challenged by many sides. However, due to the dignity of the whole sect, no one dared to directly rush up to challenge the sect gate¡¯s barrier. In recent days, Profound Sky Sect¡¯s disciples who had been wandering outside had been hurt, and some people had even been beaten in secret.


    Lin Xuanzhi sighed at the end, ¡°Those disciples, in fact, are not totally unreasonable. It is because of me that the sect was implicated.¡±


    He didn¡¯t know when Bei Shitian arrived, but the man said. ¡°The source of this matter is not necessarily on you.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi asked, ¡°Why do you say that?¡±


    Bei Shitian replied, ¡°A few days ago, when the sect¡¯s disciples were repeatedly oppressed, Master sent me to investigate the situation. I found that although those disciples were injured, no one was worried about their lives, and they could return to normal after resting for a while. Moreover, I followed a disciple and finally found that the person who attacked him was one of our own disciples of Profound Sky Sect.¡±


    Wan Yitong was stunned, then he flew into a rage. ¡°Isn¡¯t this one of our own people screwing with our own people? They want to use this method to force Xuanzhi to face those guys in order to maintain a sense of morality. Who on earth came up with this dirty method? It is simply despicable!¡±


    In Profound Sky Sect, besides Sect Master Jiang, who else would want to kill Lin Xuanzhi so badly?


    Just then, Hai Kuanng came from the outside with a gloomy face.


    He looked at Lin Xuanzhi withplicated eyes. ¡°Master has sent a message. He wants us to solve Profound Sky Sect¡¯s dilemma by ourselves.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi corrected, ¡°I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not us, but me.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t say that,¡± said Hai Kuanng


    Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s heart warmed and he couldn¡¯t help but think, What kind of virtue do I have? How did I get the sincere treatment of these senior martial brothers?


    This was definitely much better than the situation from his previous life.


    Lin Xuanzhi smiled faintly, which was quiteforting. ¡°In this case, I might as well follow his advice.¡±


    ¡°What do you want to do?¡± Hai Kuanng asked, frowning.


    Lin Xuanzhi said lightly, ¡°Since someone is calling for a fight, I will go.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be silly.¡± Wan Yitong cocked his head. ¡°You are no match against those people at all. Don¡¯t forget that Mo Yan. At the beginning, we had no strength to fight back, so we were pushed down the cliff by him. Even if your cultivation has grown now,pared to him, there is still a difference in level.¡±


    ¡°But if you don¡¯t try, how can you know?¡±


    ¡°No way.¡± Wan Yitong insisted, ¡°If you want to go, I¡¯ll go with you.¡±


    ¡°Let him go by himself.¡± A warm voice came from a high tform. When they turned around, they found a dignified Esteemed Lan Yue, who was wearing prophet robes and holding a staff.


    ¡°Master...¡± Wan Yitong looked surprised.


    ¡°Xuanzhi, I will ask you again.¡± Esteemed Lan Yue waved his hand and motioned for Wan Yitong to be quiet. ¡°Have you made up your mind?¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi nodded and answered without hesitation, ¡°My mind is made up.¡±


    Esteemed Lan Yue continued, ¡°A letter from the Central Continent said that the Bai family and Huangfu Family are willing to give you a helping hand. The Ji family from the South; the Ji family from the West; the Qi family from the North; the Lin, Duan, and Yuan families from the East; as well as the twelve sect forces ¡ª including North Continent¡¯s Heavenly Fire Sect and South Continent¡¯s Delightful Law Sect and Longevity Sect ¡ª are willing to stand on your side. Can¡¯t even that shake your determination?¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi was stunned for a moment. Then he lifted the front of his robes, knelt on the ground, and said to Esteemed Lan Yue, ¡°Master, It is I who has failed your kindness. Your disciple is unfilial.¡±


    It seemed that Esteemed Lan Yue was a little angry, and he stared at Lin Xuanzhi for a moment. ¡°Then you can resolve it yourself. None of you are allowed to help him!¡±


    Watching Esteemed Lan Yue turn and leave, Wan Yitong was puzzled for a while. He asked Lin Xuanzhi, who already got up to sort out his clothes, ¡°What did you do to provoke Master? Did you have an outrageous n? It¡¯s the first time I¡¯ve seen Master angry to such an extent. You¡¯re a little fierce... However, so many people are willing to help you, it seems that you have a good character. The Bai family even came forward; it seems that Yin Xinghan¡¯s side will be flustered.¡±


    ¡°Senior Martial Brother.¡± Lin Xuanzhi looked at Wan Yitong. ¡°I actually have the Twin Lotus Lamp.¡±


    Wan Yitong stopped talking.


    Zhan Fengting looked at Lin Xuanzhi, as if he had something more to say, but finally sighed.


    Bei Shitian¡¯s eyelid twitched as he frowned.


    Lin Xuanzhi continued, ¡°I don¡¯t want to deceive people who are willing to trust me. Just leave it at that. I will resolve the outside matter myself.¡±


    Wan Yitong watched as Lin Xuanzhi left by sword and his body disappeared. It took him a long time to find his voice. ¡°How can the Twin Lotus Lamp be on him? Where could he be hiding it? It¡¯s getting harder and harder to understand him.¡±


    Hai Kuanng looked at Wan Yitong. ¡°Why don¡¯t you go and have a look? Afterall, he is our Younger Martial Brother.¡±


    Outside the mountain gate, there were a group of people surrounding it. Some of them came from mercenary groups while others were rogue cultivators, who were there to purely enjoy the fun. However, there was no better organized and premeditated group than the joint forces of several aristocratic families and Sky Peak Sect.


    ¡°Say, do you think Lin Xuanzhi will appear?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s hard to say...¡± Another person answered, ¡°I heard that many families and sects are on his side. It¡¯s not easy to sniff him out.¡±


    ¡°I heard that the reclusive Liu family lost their members because they angered Sky Peak Sect¡¯s neer from the Nine Lands. If Lin Xuanzhi has even a little backbone, he won¡¯t continue being a coward, right?¡±


    ¡°Who knows? Anyway, we have been here for so long, and we haven¡¯t even seen a trace of Lin Xuanzhi. I think he¡¯s hiding in the mountain like a turtle.¡±


    ¡°......¡±


    When those words fell, a sh of light appeared from the sect¡¯s barrier. Most people felt their vision blur as a man in white with ck hair and a pale blue sword stood in front of everyone.


    This person was Lin Xuanzhi.


    Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s swordnded heavily on the ground, and the cracked ground spread like a spider web under his feet.


    A strong wave of aura swept over them, causing five or six people to feel unstable by the impact. Their whole bodies trembled.


    ¡°Lin Xuanzhi, you brat, you finally dared toe out!¡± A deep voice came from the sky. Mo Yan with seven cultivators in ghost face masks passed overhead from the crowd andnded in front of Lin Xuanzhi.


    Mo Yan looked at Lin Xuanzhi, who was full of sword Qi, and said coldly, ¡°Back then, I underestimated you. I thought you would die at the bottom of the cliff, but you actually climbed up on your own. However, today is the day you die!¡±


    Because of Lin Xuanzhi, Mo Yan was not spared Ren Bulin¡¯s ire. In the illusion of Twin Moons City, Lin Xuanzhi had learned of his dilemma, which made Mo Yan hate Lin Xuanzhi inexplicably.


    Hence, no matter whether the Twin Lotus Lamp was on Lin Xuanzhi or not, Mo Yan was not going to let him leave alive.


    Coincidentally, Lin Xuanzhi thought the same way.


    Besides Mo Yan, there was no other person who could have revealed the matter regarding the Twin Lotus Lamp.


    Lin Xuanzhi smiled lightly. ¡°Today is also the date of your death.¡±


    While speaking, Lin Xuanzhi had already pulled Zhige from where it was inserted on the ground, and threw several thunderballs toward Mo Yan and the others at the same time.


    With a wave of his hand, Mo Yan scattered the thunderballs that came at his face. His expression was full of killing intent. ¡°This is an insignificant trick. Do you still want to kill me with that?¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi made a hand seal and sneered, ¡°An insignificant trick is enough to deal with you.¡±


    Those thunderballs were scattered across four directions by Mo Yan, and the cultivators who had been standing around all quickly dispersed. However, their speed was not as fast as the thunderball¡¯s explosion. They only heard bang bang bang, and many cultivators who could not escape were injured by the strong sting force.


    For a moment, there were groaning sounds.


    Mo Yan shot a sharp wind from his palm and sent it heavily toward Lin Xuanzhi.


    Lin Xuanzhi waved his Zhige sword to fight with Mo Yan. Before dealing with Lin Xuanzhi, Mo Yan was 100% sure that he could kill Lin Xuanzhi in one strike. But now, Mo Yan found that his every move and style seemed to be neutralized by Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s swordsmanship.


    When Wan Yitong and the others arrived, they saw Lin Xuanzhi fighting with Mo Yan in mid-air, sparks flying off in all directions.


    Wan Yitong was taken aback and looked at the sky. ¡°How did Xuanzhi get so powerful? He clearly didn¡¯t have the power to fight backst time.¡±


    Bei Shitian frowned and held his sword. ¡°His cultivation doesn¡¯t seem to have improved, but his swordsmanship now contains a very strong and pure killing intent.¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s probablyprehended a new sword intent.¡± Hai Kuanng said while ying with an ice sword in hand, ¡°We might as well help him deal with the others.¡±


    Several subordinates brought by Mo Yan also joined the battle. Hai Kuanng took the lead in releasing a roaring ice dragon, and all the cultivators who were ready to help Mo Yan were blocked behind the ice dragon.


    ¡°Your opponent is me.¡± Hai Kuanng smiled rather arrogantly, with both hands propped up toward his sides. The originally slender ice dragon became extremely thick, as if it had grown from infancy to adulthood.


    N?v(el)B\\jnn


    The ice dragon growled and rushed at the cultivators. It could freeze people into popsicles if it touched human skin, and its lethality was considerable.


    Bei Shitian looked at the cultivators who kepting and was also provoked to kill and fight. He took out his sword, Killing God, and licked his lips as he sneered, ¡°Come.¡±


    Ever since his cultivation improved, he hadn¡¯t found the right opportunity to try it out. Now, these cultivators had delivered themselves to his door. Naturally, Bei Shitian wouldn¡¯t let this chance go.


    Seeing this, Wan Yitong was unable to resist his itching hands and also pulled out his sword, Sorrowful Sound. Once Sorrowful Sound was drawn, all the ghosts wailed simultaneously.


    At that moment, the vast open space outside of Profound Sky Sect¡¯s gates became a chaotic and fierce battleground. These disciples of Profound Sky Sect usually didn¡¯t show off much or disyed their skills. But in fact, if one looked at the entirety of Profound Sky Sect, these Sinking Sword Peak disciples were all outstanding people. In the case of four against many, they didn¡¯t fall behind at all.


    After all, their cultivations were already in the Primary Realm. Although the number of cultivators who came to besiege Lin Xuanzhi wasrge, those who were already at the Primary Realm were still in the minority.


    Mo Yanunched a Mountain-Destroying Palm while the heavy weight of his enormous palm came for Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s head. If Lin Xuanzhi hadn¡¯t dodged, he would have been crushed to death.


    Between Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s eyebrows, a cluster of me seals suddenly lit up. He pulled out the Zhige sword, and the one style and three moves of the ¡°Lotus Seed Asking Buddha¡± finished in a split second. A bloody severed hand fell from the sky, and the Mountain-Destroying m that couldn¡¯t be dodged dispersed on its own before it could even touch Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s head.

 Chapter 436 - In a Bad Mood

    <h4>Chapter Ch436 - In a Bad Mood</h4>


    <i>Edited by: Molly</i>


    Wan Yitong shed a thick grin, showing his teeth. ¡°This grandma, your skill of inverting right and wrong is not bad. It¡¯s just that the cultivation world has always been different from the mortal world ¡ª the Dao is supreme, and no one pays attention to social rtionships. Naturally, the so-called magic treasures and medicinal pills can only be obtained by those who are capable enough. If you want to snatch it, you should confidently say that you want to snatch it, but don¡¯t pretend like you have any moral high ground; that¡¯ll just make you aughingstock.¡±


    ¡°Brat, what did you call me?¡± Shen Lejun¡¯s expression changed dramatically. No woman could be so casually addressed by others, so Shen Lejun immediately waved her hand and sent an attack towards Wan Yitong. A streak of purple light shed by, and a golden light met it head on. The force of Esteemed Lan Yue¡¯s attack caused Shen Lejun to retreat a few steps.


    Shen Lejun looked at Esteemed Lan Yue in shock. ¡°Esteemed Lan Yue, your disciple¡¯s words are insolent and ill-mannered. Don¡¯t tell me that you¡¯ll still protect him? Aren¡¯t you afraid that others will gossip that you¡¯ve led your disciples astray?¡±


    ¡°You have no respect for your seniors!¡± Wan Yitong added fuel to the fire.


    Shen Lejun was just about to explode in anger when she saw Esteemed Lan Yue coolly say with a cold expression, ¡°This Venerable is in a bad mood today.¡±


    Shen Lejun stared nkly and didn¡¯t know how to respond.


    Esteemed Lan Yue went on to say, ¡°When this Venerable is in a bad mood, he wants to beat people to vent his anger.¡±


    Hai Kuanng nodded. ¡°My mood is not very good either.¡±


    Shen Lejun¡¯s face turned green and white. Right now, she could neither leave nor stay.


    Esteemed Lan Yue calmly continued, ¡°My youngest disciple¡¯s current whereabouts are unknown. If you guys have any news about him, you may as well tell me. I can buy it at a high price. However, if I find out that someone has hurt my youngest disciple, I will certainly pursue that matter to the end.¡± When saying those words, Esteemed Lan Yue used his cultivation level to apply pressure to the surrounding cultivators. The cultivation levels of most of the people present were lower than Esteemed Lan Yue¡¯s, so, as expected, they were almost pressed on the ground, and some people even coughed up blood.


    ¡°Get lost,¡± Esteemed Lan Yue ordered with a wave of his sleeve.


    Some people couldn¡¯t help wanting to retreat.


    However, an elder of Sky Peak Sect stepped forward. ¡°Esteemed Lan Yue, has Lin Xuanzhi truly disappeared?¡±


    Esteemed Lan Yue smiled contemptuously. ¡°Could it be that you still want to search the mountain?¡±


    That elder hesitated, then asked, ¡°What about Yan Tianhen?¡±


    ¡°You shameless old bastards still dare to ask about my disciple?¡± Esteemed Huai Yu descended from the sky, sweeping up a gust of wind and causing people to stagger. His eyes were bloodshot as he rushed up to Esteemed Lan Yue. He grabbed Esteemed Lan Yue¡¯s cor without any regard for his own image and spoke through gnashed teeth, ¡°You asked me to personally help you find a rare material. I found it after great trouble and returned to the sect, but now I discover that my disciple has disappeared. Say, where did you hide Ah Hen?¡±


    Esteemed Huai Yu was so furious that his teeth hurt. After he returned, he saw a letter on the table. When he opened it, he saw that Yan Tianhen simply wrote, ¡°Master, after much thought, I think it¡¯s still better for me to leave Profound Sky Sect. It just so happens that Dage also feels the same way, so Dage and I left to travel the world. I don¡¯t know when we will return.¡±


    Esteemed Lan Yue¡¯s finger pointed to these people. ¡°They were the ones who took advantage of your absence to send people to surround the mountain gate, refusing to leave. The Sect Master asked Xuanzhi to resolve this matter himself. Xuanzhi was probably disheartened, so he took Ah Hen and left. Nobody knows their destination.¡±


    Here, Esteemed Lan Yue¡¯s expression became gloomier. ¡°They bully intolerably!¡±


    Esteemed Huai Yu¡¯s expression changed a few times, and he loosened his grip on Esteemed Lan Yue. He narrowed his eyes towards the clearing below him ¡ª Great! The scene of the crime where Xuanzhi and Ah Hen were forced to leave; the human testimonies and material evidence are all right here ah!


    Esteemed Huai Yu let out a gloomy and coldugh. ¡°This is also good. It saves me the trouble of looking for you one by one. This Venerable has long since wanted to teach you all a lesson, but Shixiong didn¡¯t let me. Now, hehehe.¡±


    Esteemed Huai Yu suddenly flew forward and released indiscriminate attacks at all the people below him, catching them by surprise.


    An hourter, Shen Rubing and Shen Lejun escaped from Profound City in a sorry state. Many of Shen Lejun¡¯s hairpins and rings had fallen off, and her hair was loose. After finding firm footing, she couldn¡¯t help cursing, ¡°That Esteemed Huai Yu is a lunatic! He¡¯s so powerful. Before, I didn¡¯t know Profound Sky Sect contained crouching tigers and hidden dragons; they have so many Profound Realm powerhouses.¡±


    Shen Rubing looked even worse than Shen Lejun. She spoke with lingering fear, ¡°Esteemed Huai Yu was actually...¡±


    If they didn¡¯t run away fast enough...Shen Rubing felt chills in her heart when she remembered the horrible scene where those with lower cultivation were mercilessly thrown down the mountain one after another.


    Shen Lejun¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°In any case, we will not return empty-handed for this trip. At the very least, Esteemed Lan Yue announced information about the Five Continents¡¯ seal.¡±


    ¡°Twin Lotus Lamp, Yin Yang Umbre, Heavenly Thunder Tripod, Four Directions Seal, Five Elements Converging Soul te...¡± Shen Rubing frowned. ¡°What exactly are these things?¡±


    Shen Lejun took a deep breath. ¡°These are five peerless magic treasures from the Nine Lands that have been scattered across the Five Continents. As for their functions, it¡¯s not clear yet. However, just a single Twin Lotus Lamp could make Lin Xuanzhi be so powerful in a short time. It may be assumed that the others will only be better.¡±


    Shen Rubing¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Master, it seems that Lin Xuanzhi is not the most important matter right now. We might as well look for these magic treasures.¡±


    Shen Lejun nodded. ¡°That¡¯s for sure, but we need to discuss the matter of finding these magic treasures.¡±


    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    After Esteemed Huai Yu gave them all a brutal beating, Esteemed Lan Yue leisurely released information on the five magic treasures connected to the Five Continents¡¯ seal. This news will soon spread all over thend, and the number of treasure hunters will reach the peak in a few days.


    Profound Sky Sect.


    People had always beening and going from Sinking Sword Peak recently in a continuous stream. Not only did people from other sectse to inquire for information, but even the Lin family sent several waves of people over.


    Ji Lanjun paid a rare personal visit. Together with the Fourth Elder, Lin Liuchun, she climbed Sinking Sword Peak¡¯s gate.


    ¡°There¡¯s truly no trace of my family¡¯s Xuanzhi?¡± Ji Lanjun asked with a frown.


    Esteemed Lan Yue nodded. ¡°This child has his own ideas. He told me before that he intended to resolve everything by himself. The next day, there was no longer any trace of him. I tried every method to find his whereabouts, but I don¡¯t know what magic treasure he had with him, which actually made me unable to locate him. If they contact home, I hope you two can let me know.¡±


    Ji Lanjun looked worried. She sighed in annoyance, ¡°Really now, this child! After such a big matter like this, he didn¡¯t even go home, and he also took Ah Hen away.¡±


    Lin Liuchun, however, said indifferently, ¡°It¡¯s good that they ran away. Staying here is akin to being a sitting target. That boy is too smart to be easily caught. He didn¡¯t return home because he did not want to implicate his family.¡±


    Esteemed Lan Yue pointed to the chessboard. ¡°If you guys really want to find him, you might as well wait for the next Five Continents¡¯ barrier to loosen.¡±


    Lin Liuchun frowned slightly. ¡°You mean the Five Continents¡¯ barrier you mentioned is not a smoke bomb deliberately released to divert attention?¡±


    ¡°I never tell lies,¡± Esteemed Lan Yue answered lightly. ¡°The Five Continents¡¯ barrier and the corresponding five magic treasures do exist. Only when one has obtained all five magic treasures can the Five Continents¡¯ seal be opened. The Twin Lotus Lamp is located in the West Continent, and an abnormal phenomenon also appeared in the West Continent first ¡ª this is excellent proof.¡±


    ¡°You had divined this event long ago, hadn¡¯t you?¡± Lin Liuchun asked.


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you say anything about this earlier?¡±


    ¡°There was no need to.¡± Esteemed Lan Yue exined nonchntly, ¡°Not just anyone can obtain the magic treasures connected to the seals. Moreover, if the magic treasures don¡¯t appear on their own, no one will know their locations. The magic treasures will wait for the right person and will not appear on demand.¡±


    Lin Liuchun thought for a moment before finally nodding. ¡°You¡¯re right.¡±


    Esteemed Lan Yue said, ¡°In the years when Xuanzhi will be away, the Lin family will be entrusted to you guys.¡±


    Ji Lanjun nodded. ¡°Esteemed Lan Yue can rest assured of this.¡±


    The most important purpose to Lin Liuchun and Ji Lanjun¡¯s visit was to determine whether Lin Xuanzhi really ran away from home and disappeared. As for the other magic treasures, they weren¡¯t very interested, so they left without staying too long.


    After the two left, Zhan Fengting came over. ¡°Master, howe I remember that you said information regarding the magic treasures was a mystery of heaven that can¡¯t be revealed and that you never intended to make it known to the public?¡±


    Esteemed Lan Yue deadpanned, ¡°Originally, I hid it because I wanted to wait for the right time when you all can go and look for it. It¡¯s more convenient when no one else is fighting over it. Now that Yin Xinghan has basically locked onto the magic treasures¡¯ whereabouts, it¡¯s clear that he¡¯s here for the magic treasures. Naturally, I want to let everyone know the magic treasures¡¯ general locations and add trouble for Yin Xinghan.¡±


    Zhan Fengting was stunned and couldn¡¯t helpughing. ¡°Master, your action is akin to ¡®killing 10,000 of the enemy¡¯s troops but losing 3,000 of your own troops¡¯.¡±


    Esteemed Lan Yue smiled coldly. ¡°Precisely; this Venerable wants to harm him without benefiting myself. Yin Xinghan, he wants to have arge force at his beck and call; he became a whore but still wants a memorial arch. He wants to muddy the Five Continents¡¯ waters and make the situation more chaotic, but he also wants to quietly obtain the magic treasures. How can there be such a beautiful thing like ¡®one arrow three birds¡¯ in this world? Even if he meticulously nned everything and is now counting his chickens before they hatch, this Venerable still wants to give him a taste of failure.¡±


    Zhan Fengting couldn¡¯t help muttering in his heart, It seems that Youngest Martial Brother leaving quietly with Yan Tianhen has really offended Master.Originally, Master wouldn¡¯t be so angry, but Esteemed Huai Yu came to visit every day during this period of time to ask for Yan Tianhen and even gazed at Master with an aggrieved expression from morning till night. Even if Master originally had a good temper, he would still be furious from having to suppress everything for so long.


    However, when Esteemed Lan Yue became angry, he threw his anger on the main culprit, Yin Xinghan, which was truly to everyone¡¯s satisfaction.


    Zhan Fengting sighed lightly and spoke with some worry, ¡°It¡¯s just that now everyone knows that one of the Five Continents¡¯ magic treasures is on Xuanzhi. I¡¯m really afraid that something will happen to him.¡±


    Esteemed Lan Yue gave a cold hmph. ¡°He must finish walking the path he chose for himself, even if he has to finish walking it while kneeling.¡±


    Zhan Fengting nodded. ¡°I hope that their road will be smoother with the West Phoenix Monarch¡¯s help.¡±


    ......


    Sky Peak Sect.


    ¡°Sir, our people have been lying in wait around Profound Sky Sect and the Lin family for a long time, but they have never seen any trace of Lin Xuanzhi and Yan Tianhen. It¡¯s already been more than two months. It seems that they have indeed disappeared.¡± Ren Bulin reported with a frown.


    Yin Xinghan put away the astrbe he was currently using divination on and spoke lightly, ¡°No need for your people to keep guarding the East Continent. The next seal to be opened is near the South Continent¡¯s Thousand Stars Ind, so Lin Xuanzhi must have already left for that ce. We are also leaving for the South Continent.¡±


    Ren Bulin¡¯s expression froze. Yin Xinghan never mentioned this matter before.

 Chapter 439 - Golden Cicada Points the Way

    <h4>Ch439 ¨C Golden Cicada Points the Way</h4>


    Ji Zhuoye nodded. ¡°What you said is not bad, but you didn¡¯t mention the most incredible thing about Jade Cicada Pce.¡±


    Yan Tianhen asked curiously, ¡°What is it?¡±


    Ji Zhuoye exined, ¡°The Jade Cicada King raised by Jade Cicada Pce is a guide who can find the mysteriousnds on Thousand Stars Ind. The higher the level of the Jade Cicada King, the higher the rank of the mysteriousnd it can find and the more hidden the mysteriousnd is. Every ten years, Jade Cicada Pce will release information about a mysteriousnd. If someone wants to enter the mysteriousnd, they will need to buy the news from Jade Cicada Pce or obtain the Jade Cicada Pce¡¯s transportation talisman.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi remarked with a little interest, ¡°This business is sure to make a steady profit.¡±


    ¡°Naturally,¡± Ji Zhuo replied. ¡°Information from Jade Cicada Pce is always very expensive. They¡¯re the typical ¡®won¡¯t make a business deal for three years but will have enough money for three years after each transaction ah.¡±


    ¡°If it¡¯s so easy to make money, why don¡¯t they do this every year?¡± Yan Tianhen asked.


    ¡°Let¡¯s first leave aside the matter of whether there are actually so many mysteriousnds for them to open; it¡¯s said that the Jade Cicada King raised by the Jade Cicada Pce should be nurtured with the utmost care from young and should be fed every day with dew and honey from a hundred flowers. When it grows older, they should also find spiritual insects without any contamination or blood for it to snack on. The Jade Cicada King can grow up only after several decades of this diet. Furthermore, if even a little wind blows or if the grass moves slightly, it might catch a cold, and all the effort they spent raising it will naturally have been in vain.¡± Zhuoye leisurely shook the cup as he continued, ¡°Moreover, do you think that the Jade Cicada King has such a good temper that it¡¯ll find a mysteriousnd for you if it merely says it would? It¡¯s said that Grandpa Jade Cicada handles matters entirely based on its mood. If it¡¯s not happy, no matter how you beg like you¡¯re begging your grandparents, it¡¯ll still just lie there motionlessly. There was a time ten years ago when a disciple was feeding it, he threw an insect that had previously drunk blood to the Jade Cicada King. As a result, the Jade Cicada King threw a temper tantrum and almost didn¡¯t point out the mysteriousnd that year.¡±


    Yan Tianhen listened with keen interest and couldn¡¯t helpughing. ¡°This Jade Cicada King is really interesting. It¡¯s actually a foodie.¡±


    Ji Zhuoye nodded. ¡°Exactly. Look at this te of Golden Cicada Sugar Threads. People created this dish based on the Jade Cicada King¡¯s preferences, tracking the clues along the way to find the most edible insects and cooking them.¡±


    Yan Tianhen couldn¡¯t help clicking his tongue in wonder. ¡°Golden Cicada Sugar Threads, if the Jade Cicada King hears this name, will it be angry ah?¡±


    Ji Zhuoye smiled. ¡°Well, I don¡¯t know about this. If you have the opportunity to meet the Jade Cicada King, you can ask him.¡±


    Yan Tianhen rubbed his hands and spoke enviously, ¡°I also want to raise a Jade Cicada King. This way, I won¡¯t have to worry about ack of mysteriousnds anymore.¡±


    Ji Zhuoye replied faintly, ¡°This kind of thing takes an enormous amount of effort. It¡¯s even more expensive than providing for you.¡±


    Thus, Ji Zhuoye called the waiter and ordered another te.


    The waiter said awkwardly, ¡°It¡¯s already enough for three people to eat a single te of Golden Cicada Sugar Threads. If you eat too much, your spiritual Qi will be too abundant and give you a stomachache. We can¡¯t afford to take responsibility for that.¡±


    Ji Zhuoye pointed to Feng Jingyu. ¡°Our family¡¯s bird hasn¡¯t eaten yet.¡±


    The corners of the waiter¡¯s mouth twitched as he looked at Feng Jingyu, who was acting like an uncle, turned to add another te. Feng Jingyu continuously pecked and swallowed an entire te of Golden Cicada Sugar Threads into his stomach. After finishing the te, he gave a full burp and nearly overturned his chubby and round body. Yan Tianhen¡¯s eyes were full of joy when watching this.


    Ever since Ji Zhuoye found out from Yin Xinghan¡¯s mouth that Maomao was that West Phoenix Monarch, he could no longer look Feng Jingyu straight in the eye. However, he would try his best to satisfy Feng Jingyu¡¯s demands. After all, although Feng Jingyu looked a little timid now, he was nevertheless a golden thigh that Ji Zhuoye couldn¡¯t afford to provoke.


    After eating and drinking to their heart¡¯s content, the three of them went to stay in the inn next door. Early in the morning on the second day, there was no trace of Zhuoye anymore, so Lin Xuanzhi leisurely wandered around Tan City with Yan Tianhen and Feng Jingyu, buying many trinkets that Yan Tianhen had never seen before, as well as a lot of food.


    As for Gu worms, Yan Tianhen also went to the marketce to take a look. It¡¯s just that Ji Zhuoye was away, and Yan Tianhen as a half-amateur couldn¡¯t tell which young Gu worms were better. In the end, he didn¡¯t buy anything. They returned to the inn at night, and Ji Zhuoye also came back.


    ¡°I received a pretty useful piece of information today.¡± Ji Zhuoye came to Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s guest room. ¡°Regarding the Jade Cicada Pce¡¯s directions to the mysteriousnd, this year it will officially be sold starting on the 15th of next month.¡±


    Yan Tianhen leaned on the table and tilted his head. ¡°Can we afford it?¡±


    Ji Zhuoye answered, ¡°We must still think of a way to obtain it even if we can¡¯t afford it. ording to inside information from Jade Cicada Pce, the mysteriousnd this time is Heavenly Swamp Mysterious Land, which only opens once every hundred years. Thest time this mysteriousnd was opened, several people mistakenly entered and cultivated in there. By the time they came out, they were already powerhouses capable of moving unhindered throughout the Five Continents. It¡¯s just that Heavenly Swamp Mysterious Land is difficult to find, and it¡¯s hard to estimate when it will open each time, so no one has been able to find it since then.¡±


    Yan Tianhen was more interested now. ¡°What treasures are there in this Heavenly Swamp Mysterious Land?¡±


    Ji Zhuoye thought about it and answered, ¡°I heard that the density of spiritual Qi in Heavenly Swamp Mysterious Land is several times that of the outside world, which is conducive to cultivation. Moreover, the spatial structure of this small world is extremely unique; it can temper someone¡¯s body and is a good ce for body cultivators. As for rare treasures, this depends on chance. There will likely be arge amount of treasures. The most important thing is that rumors say that Jade Cicada Pce¡¯s Pce Master brought the Jade Cicada King out of Heavenly Swamp Mysterious Land a hundred years ago.¡±


    Yan Tianhen¡¯s eyes suddenly brightened to a terrifying degree. He turned his head and looked at Lin Xuanzhi with a burning gaze. ¡°Dage, let¡¯s also think of a way to enter and try our luck in this Heavenly Swamp Mysterious Land. Maybe, we can also find another Jade Cicada King!¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi thought for a moment and asked Ji Zhuoye, ¡°Where did you hear all this information from? Is it reliable?¡±


    Ji Zhuoye rubbed his nose. ¡°At the very least, I¡¯m someone who has friends inside Jade Cicada Pce. This information was fished out with much difficulty after inviting that friend out for wine for the entire day.¡±


    Yan Tianhen asked, ¡°Is your friend reliable?¡±


    Ji Zhuoye nodded. ¡°Jade Cicada Pce¡¯s eldest disciple ¡ª do you think he¡¯s reliable or not?¡±


    Yan Tianhen eximed, ¡°Wow! Sure enough, people can¡¯t be judged by their appearances. With your thick eyebrows and big eyes, I didn¡¯t expect that you can actually engage in this kind of shady business.¡±


    Ji Zhuoye, ¡°...¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi smiled. ¡°Since the news is reliable, we can try and see if we can buy entrance to the mysteriousnd.¡±


    Ji Zhuoye sighed. ¡°I¡¯ve also inquired about that. Just a single transportation talisman to the entrance alone costs 8.888 million gold.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Yan Tianhen suddenly froze.


    Ji Zhuoye added, ¡°This is still the discount price they can give me for our friendship. If I didn¡¯t know the eldest disciple, I¡¯m afraid the price would be many times the current price.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi asked, ¡°How many people can be teleported with a single transportation talisman?¡±


    Ji Zhuoye answered, ¡°At most one person. However, Jade Cicada Pce has also prepared a teleportation array. A single teleportation array can transport ten people, but I¡¯m afraid that the price will reach hundreds of millions of gold. Besides the deep-pocketed sects and families, absolutely nobody can afford this price.¡±


    Yan Tianhen frowned. ¡°The biggest advantage of a teleportation array is that it can guarantee that everyone will be transported to the same location. Who knows where we willnd with transportation talismans?¡±


    Ji Zhuoye looked at Lin Xuanzhi. ¡°I don¡¯t care either way whether I enter or not. It¡¯s up to you two whether you want to go.¡±


    Lin Xuan also had some scruples. He naturally wanted to go inside and take a look. It wasn¡¯t a bad idea to try his luck, but he didn¡¯t have much money left in his hands ¡ª ever since he ran away from home in disguise, he had deliberately avoided selling magic treasures that could reflect his personal style. However, the spending along this journey was alsorge; they only consumed but didn¡¯t make much money. After a while, he was naturally cash-strapped.


    Yan Tianhen suddenly realized this problem too. His eyes showed a touch of regret, but he quickly perked up. ¡°Forget it. Heavenly Swamp Mysterious Land might not necessarily be so great either, and it¡¯s even so expensive. Who knows if we can earn back the money we spend? We¡¯d better not go.¡±


    After hearing this, Lin Xuanzhi looked up and smiled slightly. ¡°Since it¡¯s such a rarely-seen mysteriousnd, of course we must find a way to enter and take a look. The money problem is a small matter. Ah Hen need not worry, just let me handle it.¡±


    Yan Tianhen shook his head. ¡°Dage, if you still want to sell magic treasures, forget it. As soon as you do that, it will easily attract people¡¯s attention. We¡¯re still on the run right now, so we have to keep a low profile.¡±


    Zhuoye cut in, ¡°There¡¯s no need for you two to appease each other like this. Speaking of which, although there is not enough money, it¡¯s not like there¡¯s no other way to obtain the transportation talisman.¡±


    Yan Tianhen asked, ¡°What method?¡±


    Zhuoye leisurely replied, ¡°My friend said that recently, their Young Pce Master has lost his appetite and can¡¯t eat anything. This has already gone on for many days. The group of people we met at Thousand vors Restaurant yesterday was asking the Ji family to refine a medicinal pill to whet their Young Pce Master¡¯s appetite. If you can also refine such a medicinal pill and restore the Young Pce Master¡¯s appetite, they are willing to give a teleportation array as a reward.¡±


    Yan Tianhen was so stunned that his chin almost fell off. He opened and closed his mouth, then said incredulously, ¡°They¡¯re making such a big fuss over a mere loss of appetite? Jade Cicada Pce is perhaps too good to this Young Pce Master.¡±


    Zhuoye nodded. ¡°Who let them be so rich?¡±


    Yan Tianhen remarked, ¡°Even if they¡¯re rich, they still shouldn¡¯t spoil him like this ba. It makes people quite jealous.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi raised his hand and rubbed Yan Tianhen¡¯s head, smiling. ¡°Is Ah Hen envious?¡±


    N?v(el)B\\jnn


    Yan Tianhen sighed. ¡°I can¡¯t envy him ah. I¡¯ve never lost my appetite. I only experience times when I¡¯m so hungry that I can¡¯t sleep.¡±


    Zhuoye, ¡°...¡±


    However, Yan Tianhen had some thoughts about helping to restore the Young Pce Master¡¯s appetite. It¡¯s just that for the time being, he still didn¡¯t understand what caused the Young Pce Master to lose his appetite, and Yan Tianhen also didn¡¯t dare to rashly refine a pill. Zhuoye immediately decided to take the two of them together to find Jade Cicada Pce¡¯s eldest disciple tomorrow. While they were at it, they nned to walk through the backdoor to visit that Young Pce Master and see why he had poor appetite. Early next morning, the three people went to Jade Cicada Pce together.

 Chapter 442 - Life Saving Method

    <h4>Chapter 442 ¨C Life Saving Method</h4>


    Yan Tianhen tilted his head and looked at Xia Yuzhi as he asked, ¡°Don¡¯t you all know that he is the Jade Cicada King?¡±


    As soon as this was said, Xiao Mo blurted out, ¡°How do you know?¡±


    Yan Tianhen said confidently, ¡°I am an expert, so shouldn¡¯t I be able to see through the disguises of others at a nce?¡±


    Ji Zhuoye, ¡°.....¡± To be honest, didn¡¯t you only find this out from Feng Jingyu?


    Xiao Mo was stunned for a moment, squinting at the bird that had been standing on the table gnawing at some snacks since it came in as he thought, It turned out that Lin Mo knew that Xia Xiaochan was the Jade Cicada King and it was his nature to be scared to death of birds, so he deliberately said that he would bring the bird over several times. It seems that this powerful gentleman was testing his sincerity.


    Xia Yuzhi¡¯s eyes shed with pleasant surprise. He stood up and bowed respectfully to Yan Tianhen. ¡°Since sir can see what Xiaochan really is, I hope you can help me.¡±


    Yan Tianhen nodded. ¡°Since I was willing toe with Xiao Mo, naturally I can cure him. I am not like those idiots with a belly full of bad ideas who can only mouth off; embroidered pillows who look good butck any actual knowledge.¡±


    The corners of Ji Zhuoye¡¯s mouth twitched, but his heart secretly felt refreshed as he thought, Yan Tianhen was truly good at mouthing off. At this time, he didn¡¯t forget to drag Ji Yufei out and whip his corpse again.


    When he heard this, Xia Yuzhi nodded, his eyes slightly gloomy. ¡°Indeed, some people do things unkindly and dishonestly.¡±


    Yan Tianhen nodded back. ¡°I¡¯m different. I am a person with professional ethics. I only take people¡¯s money as repayment for helping others. Although you haven¡¯t paid me yet, I believe you will not fall back on the bill.¡±


    Ji Zhuoye, ¡°.....¡±


    Xiao Mo wiped cold sweat off his forehead and affirmed again, ¡°Payment is absolutely indispensable.¡±


    Yan Tianhen nodded and said enigmatically, ¡°My method is very simple, but I don¡¯t know if you have the courage to use it.¡±


    Xiao Mo became nervous and asked, ¡°What is the method?¡±


    When Xiao Mo heard this, his face turned pale. ¡°I can ept the fact that the Gu worm can solve the problem. However, the Heaven Reversal Pill is very rare, not to mention difficult to refine due to its extremely low sess rate. Just one of the required materials I know of is rare in the world. The Inquiring Immortals Spiritual Grass only grows in West Continent¡¯s Myriad Beasts Demonic Forest, and no one has ever found its location. Isn¡¯t this... isn¡¯t this extremely difficult?¡±


    Yan Tianhen nodded and replied, ¡°The Heaven Reversal Pill is indeed hard to find, but it is the only way to save him. You have to understand that this is not just to cure the disease, but to save his life. Moreover, your Jade Cicada Pce is considered to have a widework of acquaintances, so it would be better to post an announcement now to find the Heaven Reversal Pill in the South Continent.¡±


    Xia Yuzhi took a deep breath and said with deep sullen eyes, ¡°It will take at least a few months for the Heaven Reversal Pill to be refined. Will Xiaochan be able tost that long?¡±


    Yan Tianhen took out a pill and handed it to Xia Yuzhi. ¡°I have a pill here, it will let him hang on to life for ten days to half a month without any problem.¡±


    Xia Yuzhi took the thick, and irregr in shape translucent pill. Without asking what it was, he asked Xiao Mo to feed it to Xia Xiaochan.


    Yan Tianhen raised his eyebrows. ¡°You won¡¯t even test it? Are you not afraid that I¡¯ll give him poison?¡±


    Xia Yuzhi said, ¡°If I suspect someone, I won¡¯t use them, but if I n to use someone, then I won¡¯t suspect them. To tell you the truth, before you gentlemen came, I had invited the best pharmacist in the South Continent to feel Xiaochan¡¯s pulse. What he said was no different from what you have diagnosed. Moreover, the medicine he prescribed was very simr. However, he emphasized that Xiaochan has only three days to live. Even if we are lucky enough to get a Heaven Reversal Pill, he won¡¯t be able to make it.¡±


    Yan Tianhen nodded. ¡°It seems that not all the pharmacists in the South Continent are useless.¡±


    Ji Zhuoye calmly said, ¡°It¡¯s unfair for others when you think that everyone is a good-for-nothing just because you have seen a single useless person.¡±


    ¡°You are right, but geniuses are always surrounded by other geniuses.¡± Yan Tianhen pointed to his nose and said without shame, ¡°Like me.¡±


    Zhuoye nodded happily, ¡°You are right.¡±


    The corners of Xiao Mo¡¯s lips twitched repeatedly. He wiped his sweat while secretly thinking to himself, Are geniuses really so narcissistic?


    Yan Tianhen told Jade Cicada Pce the treatment method, and they immediately bought three Gu worms from Zhuoye for arge price. Yan Tianhen put the worms into Xia Xiaochan¡¯s body with Zhuoye¡¯s help. After that, Yan Tianhen and his party left the Jade Cicada Pce.


    Right after they left, Xia Xiaochan¡¯s originally pale face turned flushed and his wrinkled skin smoothened. Everyone in Jade Cicada Pce was overjoyed. Xia Yuzhi even wanted to ask where the translucent and sticky pill was from, but he finally resisted it for fear of provoking Yan Tianhen.


    After returning to the inn, Yan Tianhen said enviously, ¡°You just gave a few bugs but you got a Transportation Talisman for the Heavenly Swamp Mysterious Land. It was such an easy bargain. He actually just gave me some consultation gold...sigh, it really is gold for diagnosing him.¡±


    Zhuoye raised his eyebrows. ¡°If you want it, I can give it to you.¡±


    Yan Tianhen smiled. ¡°Forget it, I¡¯ll just wait for the Teleportation Array. I wonder what price they¡¯ll offer to buy a Heaven Reversal Pill?¡±


    Ji Zhuoye asked, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell them that you can refine the pill?¡±


    Yan Tianhen tilted his head towards Lin Xuanzhi and said, ¡°My eldest brother won¡¯t let me.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi looked up. ¡°The abilities Ah Hen disyed so far are already enough to be feared by others. Once word that he can refine the Heaven Reversal Pill leaks out, Ah Hen will be targeted by many people, which is contrary to our original intention of changing our names. We may as well be nameless this time and engage in a blind transaction with Jade Cicada Pce.¡±


    Ji Zhuoye said, ¡°You guys are too cautious. Jade Cicada Pce has always been honest in handling matters and won¡¯t repay one¡¯s kindness with vengeance. However, it¡¯s also always right to be careful and consider the situation more.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi nodded his head. ¡°Ah Hen might take ten days to a half month to refine the Heaven Reversal Pill. I¡¯m afraid that some basic spiritual nts needed to be found by Jade Cicada Pce.¡±


    N?v(el)B\\jnn


    Ji Zhuoye asked, ¡°But... I can¡¯t show myself. How can youplete the transaction without showing up?¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi answered with an imprable look, ¡°We naturally have our own ingenious ways.¡±


    On the same day, Jade Cicada Pce ced a recruitment order in thergest intelligence building in the South Continent for receiving the Heaven Reversal Pill within ten days in exchange for priority use of the Heavenly Swamp Mysterious Land and a Teleportation Array that can be used by seven people at the same time. As soon as this news came out, there was an uproar in the South Continent.


    The Ji family of Tan City received the news first.


    Ji Yufei walked to the family head¡¯s room with an unhappy expression. ¡°Grandpa, the reward order issued by Jade Cicada Pce made it clear that it was pping us in the face. We only told them today that Xia Xiaochan can no longer be saved.¡±


    The Master of the Ji family, Ji Lianfang, who was closing his eyes to meditate, opened them again to look at his talented grandson. ¡°Pce Master Xia has most likely been instructed by an expert. Although Xia Xiaochan¡¯s pulse was fading away and his Dantian Qi Sea was already broken, it will not be impossible to save him if they can get the Heaven Reversal Pill.¡±


    Ji Yufei frowned. ¡°But grandfather, didn¡¯t we diagnose Xia Xiaochan earlier that it was just a blockage of the veins? How did it suddenly be this condition?¡±


    Ji Lianfang¡¯s face was pale as he replied, ¡°I had already seen it when I first diagnosed Xia Xiaochan.¡±


    Ji Yufei was stunned. ¡°Grandfather, why didn¡¯t you tell them?¡±


    Ji Lianfang answered, ¡°At the beginning, even Xia Yuzhi thought that Xia Xiaochan was truly suffering from a loss of appetite. He came to ask me to refine some pills for Xia Xiaochan to soothe his stomach and remove stasis. He also promised to give us three Transportation Talismans. If I told him that Xia Xiaochan¡¯s lifeline has already been severed and that I will not be able to save him, do you think that Xia Yuzhi won¡¯t get angry and destroy all the Teleportation Talismans of the Heavenly Swamp Mysterious Land in one breath, and let the whole ce be buried alongside Xia Xiaochan?¡±


    Ji Yufei¡¯splexion changed. ¡°It can¡¯t be that Xia Yuzhi will be so decisive that he¡¯ll even cut off the Jade Cicada Pce¡¯s lifeline?¡±


    Ji Lianfang shook his head. ¡°You don¡¯t know Xia Yuzhi at all. Xia Xiaochan is the Jade Cicada King that Xia Yuzhi personally brought out from the Heavenly Swamp Mysterious Land a hundred years ago. He has deep affection for Xia Xiaochan, and Jade Cicada Pce was built for Xia Xiaochan. Xia Yuzhi is a person who does what he wants. If it weren¡¯t for wanting Xia Xiaochan to have a worry-free life, Xia Yuzhi would not sell information about the mysteriousnds every ten years. If Xia Xiaochan is gone, Jade Cicada Pce will also cease to exist.¡±


    Ji Yufei gasped in shock and asked, ¡°So it turns out that Xia Xiaochan is the Jade Cicada King?¡±


    Ji Lianfang nced at Ji Yufei. ¡°Otherwise, why do you think I asked you to spend more time with him?¡±


    Ji Yufei was very regretful. ¡°Grandfather, if you had told me this secret earlier, I would not have been half-hearted in pursuing Xia Xiaochan.¡±


    Ji Lianfang said, ¡°It¡¯s still not toote.¡±


    Ji Yufei pondered and asked, ¡°If we can give a Heaven Reversal Pill to Xia Xiaochan, we can seize the first opportunity for entering the Heavenly Swamp Mysterious Land.¡±


    Ji Lianfang stroked his beard. ¡°You think it¡¯s easy to refine the Heaven Reversal Pill? It takes at least a month or two, up to more than a year and a half to refine. Moreover, the most important ingredient of the Heaven Reversal Pill, the Inquiring Immortals Spiritual Grass, has disappeared. Although we have two medicinal pills in our hands right now, they are to be used to save our lives; even the Heavenly Swamp Mysterious Land can¡¯t be exchanged for it. I think no one in the world is willing to exchange the Heaven Reversal Pill for that.¡±


    Ji Yufei nodded, then frowned. ¡°Grandpa, someone reported today that this morning, Xiao Mo took Ji Zhuoye and his two unknown friends to the Jade Cicada Pce in a hurry. Shortly after they left, Jade Cicada Pce released such news. It was also unknown whether Xia Xiaochan¡¯s illness was diagnosed by the man named Lin Mo brought by Ji Zhuoye.¡±


    Ji Lianfang narrowed his eyes. ¡°If it¡¯s really him, then Lin Mo¡¯s attainment is not low. You can learn more about the situation. However, even if he gave the diagnosis, it won¡¯t have any effect on you. Ji Zhuoye has already been driven out of the Ji family, and there is no longer anyone useful in Old Three¡¯s branch of the family.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Ji Yufei¡¯s eyes shed with joy.

 Chapter 444 - Gifting the Location

    Ch444 ¨C Gifting the Location


    The skrk who had been coerced and bribed by Feng Jingyu to run errands in Jade Cicada Pce trembled as he carried the teleportation array te and 10 million gold back to Lin Xuanzhi.


    Yan Tianhen quickly opened the bag and counted the gold. He could not help but say, ¡°The Pce Master of Jade Cicada Pce is indeed a man of his word. He is also very generous. If I knew this, I would have asked for tens of millions more gold.¡±


    Ji Zhuoye side-eyed him. ¡°You are too kind. If I were you, I would directly ask for the Jade Cicada Pce.¡±


    Yan Tianhen remarked, ¡°You are too greedy. Jade Cicada Pce is so big. You can¡¯t swallow it all by yourself. Even if you really did obtain the pce and all the people in it, they still won¡¯t ept you.¡±


    Ji Zhuoye replied, ¡°Naturally, I can swallow it. I don¡¯t want the Jade Cicada Pce to do anything for me. I only need their money. That¡¯s why I said, you are too generous.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi said indifferently, ¡°We are not generous, but this way, the Jade Cicada Pce will owe us a favor, which willst longer.¡±


    Ji Zhuoye was a little unhappy, ¡°You can say that, but the Jade Cicada Pce doesn¡¯t even know whose favor they owe.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi raised his eyebrows. ¡°You seem to have some thoughts about the Jade Cicada Pce.¡±


    Ji Zhuoye snorted. ¡°Who let them have a good rtionship with the Ji family?¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi immediately smiled. ¡°I see. I thought you didn¡¯t care so much about the Ji family. But after this incident, I¡¯m afraid that the rtionship between Jade Cicada Pce and the Ji family will be over.¡±


    Ji Zhuoye asked, ¡°Why is that?¡±


    ¡°I got the news that Xia Yuzhi personally went to the Ji family to ask for the Heaven Reversal Pill, but he was ridiculed and driven out of the house, which made him lose face and he finally saw what kind of people they are. People show their true natures during times of crisis. The Ji family was so stingy. As long as Xia Yuzhi is not a fool, he should know that some people can¡¯t be trusted.¡±


    When Ji Zhuoye heard this, he gave afortable sneer, ¡°Not all of the Ji family are like that, but the main branch, who¡¯s currently in control, are greedy and dishonest. However, I didn¡¯t expect that the Ji family would actually have a Heaven Returning Pill.¡±


    With ten million gold in his hand, Yan Tianhen said happily, ¡°Whatever you say, but what you have in your hand is the surest thing. After this, we¡¯ll have money to spare when buying young Gu worms!¡±


    Yan Tianhen¡¯s eyes lit up excitedly. ¡°That would be good.¡±


    Three dayster, the Gu Fighting Conference was held.


    Yan Tianhen looked curiously at these weirdly dressed Gu Masters with Gu worms crawling on their hands. He couldn¡¯t help being attracted by the dazzling Gu worms.


    During this period, Yan Tianhen visited the Gu market in Tan City and selected five or six kinds of young Gu worms that he needed. Most of these were young Gu worms that could control a corpse and enhance its flexibility, which was not too harmful. However, this time, Yan Tianhen wanted to find out whether there were Gu worms with stronger attacks.


    The Gu Fighting Conference was a small feast for Gu masters. All the Gu masters from all walks of life gathered in Tan City Square to exchange their experiences in raising Gu. It¡¯s very lively as some people were having their Gu worms battle each other and debating with each other or justparing their methods. Of course, the meeting could only be held in the South Continent, where the eptance of Gu worms and insects was rtively high. If it was held in other ces on the maind of the Five Continents, the Gu Fighting Conference would be besieged as part of the evil demonic path as soon as it appeared.


    Yan Tianhen selected a type of young Gu worm named ¡°Indigo Clothes¡±. This Gu worm is raised with spiritual Qi and normally only likes to sleep in the box. After bing an adult Gu worm, it will be able tomunicate with the master who feeds it. The ¡°Indigo Clothes¡± is a non-poisonous but frightening Gu worm. It can prate into the human body and devour the spiritual Qi of the enemy¡¯s Dantian Qi Sea, and transfer it to the master¡¯s body through the contract. Unless the cultivator¡¯s cultivation base is much higher than that of the contract owner, there is absolutely no way to get these Gu worms out. ¡°Indigo Clothes¡± have always been known as evil and vicious existences, and they are difficult to feed, so the quantity is scarce and the price is expensive. Yan Tianhen bought that young Gu worm for half a million gold, but he still didn¡¯t know whether he could raise it well. Zhuoye had many Gu worms in his hands, and he exchanged several kinds of Gu worms with other Gu masters and was very satisfied with today¡¯s harvest.


    The guards of Tan City stood around and watched vigntly as if they were facing powerful enemies, for fear that a melee would break out if they were not careful.


    The Gu Fighting Conference ended when the sun was about to set. Although Yan Tianhen only bought a few Gu worms, he gained a lot of knowledge and left the square with great satisfaction.


    As soon as he walked to a slightly quieter ce in the market, Yan Tianhen saw Xia Xiaochan with Xiao Mo and Lin Ran guarding him on both sides. The other party also saw them from a distance. Xia Xiaochan quickly ran towards Yan Tianhen and the others.


    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    Xia Xiaochan stared at Yan Tianhen and asked, ¡°Were you the one who saved me?¡±


    Yan Tianhen nodded. ¡°It seems that you have found the Heaven Reversal Pill.¡±


    Xia Xiaochan looked at Yan Tianhen and asked suspiciously, ¡°Did you secretly give me the Heaven Reversal Pill?¡±


    Yan Tianhen replied innocently, ¡°Why do you think so? If it were me, instead of asking for so little money, I would definitely ask for more in return.¡±


    Although Xia Xiaochan was very suspicious, he thought about it and said, ¡°Yes, you don¡¯t seem to be rich. If it really were you, it is reasonable to ask for more rewards.¡±


    Yan Tianhen almost couldn¡¯t hold back from rolling his eyes. He only saved Xia Xiaochan out of the goodness of his heart, not to take advantage of people while they were in danger. Unfortunately he was regarded as a poor man by Xia Xiaochan.


    This boy really didn¡¯t know how to talk.


    Lin Xuanzhi, however, smiled slightly. ¡°It seems that your body is recovering well.¡±


    Xia Xiaochan nodded. ¡°Yes, I am now back to my heyday. Now, whether I¡¯m cultivating or eating, it is very smooth and soon I will be able to leave for the Heavenly Swamp Mysterious Land.¡±


    Yan Tianhen¡¯s eyes lit up and he inquired, ¡°Xia Xiaochan, you are from Heavenly Swamp Mysterious Land. Why don¡¯t you tell us in advance what good things are there in Heavenly Swamp Mysterious Land?¡±


    Pce Master Xia Yuzhi was a very generous man. Two days ago, he sent someone to Lin Xuanzhi and Yan Tianhen to give two Transportation Talismans for the Heavenly Swamp Mysterious Land, and gratefully gifted a lot of Jade Cicada Pce¡¯s self-brewed hundred flowers nectar to thank Yan Tianhen for the sticky divine pill that Yan Tianhen gave to Xia Xiaochan, which extended his life.


    Yan Tianhun felt a little guilty when he thought of where the life-prolonging divine pill came from.


    Xia Xiaochan chuckled. ¡°There are a lot of good things in Heavenly Swamp Mysterious Land. I won¡¯t be able to finish talking about it all day and night, but there is a ce in Heavenly Swamp Mysterious Land that is very suitable for cultivating. I will take you guys there when the timees.¡±


    Yan Tianhen nodded. ¡°However, this Transportation Talisman doesn¡¯t seem to be able to teleport us to the same location.¡±


    Xia Xiaochan winked at Yan Tianhen. ¡°My family¡¯s Old Xia has already reserved the location of the Teleportation Array for the three of you. Those Transportation Talismans are clearly for you to give away as favors, or to sell and exchange for some goods.¡±


    Yan Tianhen was pleasantly surprised. ¡°Is this true?¡±


    Xia Xiaochan patted his chest and answered, ¡°Of course it¡¯s true. Come find me in Jade Cicada Pce in five days, and then we will be able to enter the Heavenly Swamp Mysterious Land.¡±


    Although it was announced to the public that it will take half a month to open the Heavenly Swamp Mysterious Land, in fact, there are other entrances to the secret ce that have been opened in advance. Of course, only Xia Xiaochan, the Jade Cicada King who came out of Heavenly Swamp Mysterious Land, knows the location of this entrance.


    Lin Xuanzhi nced at Xia Xiaochan. ¡°We will go in with you then.¡±


    Ji Zhuoye asked, ¡°You have a good rtionship with the Ji family, will you take them with you too?¡±


    Xia Xiaochan suddenly pulled a long face. ¡°The Ji family has a Heaven Reversal Pill in hand. I don¡¯t mind that they didn¡¯t give it to us, but they even sneered at my family¡¯s Old Xia for asking for it. If it wasn¡¯t for Old Xia, who gave them the Transportation Talisman in advance, I wouldn¡¯t let them into the Heavenly Swamp Mysterious Land this time no matter what.¡±


    Ji Zhuoye nodded. ¡°I can rest assured now that you¡¯ve seen the Ji family¡¯s main branch, which is currently in power, being so shameless.¡±


    Xia Xiaochan, ¡°...¡±


    They chatted some more, then Yan Tianhen and the others left.


    After Yan Tianhen left, Xiao Mo asked, ¡°Howe I didn¡¯t know that the Pce Master saved them a spot on Heavenly Swamp Teleportation Array this time?¡±


    Although they were all Teleportation Arrays, there were differences in the location and time of transport. Heavenly Swamp Teleportation Array was a transmission array specially prepared for Heavenly Swamp Mysterious Land. It could only be opened once a hundred years, and there were only six locations, which were very precious. Therefore, Jade Cicada Pce originally reserved this for its own people. Xia Xiaochan¡¯s eyes shed with a shining bright blue light as he answered, ¡°You won¡¯t understand even if I tell you. Anyway, I insist on entering together with them, and the Pce Master will certainly agree to this.¡±


    Not long after returning to Jade Cicada Pce, Xia Yuzhi came to find Xia Xiaochan. ¡°I heard that you met Mr. Lin Mo and the others today?¡± Xia Yuzhi asked.


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Xia Xiaochan was gnawing at a plum cake but when he saw Xia Yuzhiing over, he threw down the plum cake and flew into his arms to be coquettish. ¡°I made my own decision and left three positions for them. You won¡¯t me me, will you?¡±


    Xia Yuzhi chuckled., ¡°You were the one who brought the Heavenly Swamp Teleportation Array out of the mysteriousnd to begin with. Naturally, it¡¯s up to you.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant.¡± Xia Xiaochan nuzzled his head into Xia Yuzhi¡¯s chest. ¡°I smelled the residual aroma of the Heaven Reversal Pill on Lin Mo¡¯s body. They should be the ones who saved me, so I want to repay them well.¡±


    Xia Yuzhi¡¯s expression changed slightly, ¡°Are you sure?¡±


    Xia Xiaochan nodded. ¡°I am very sure. It¡¯s because the Golden Cicadas naturally have a better sense of smell than others. Besides finding mysteriousnds, I can also find Spiritual nts. Moreover, the Heaven Reversal Pill contained many high-grade spiritual nts, which needed refining for many days. The lingering fragrance will inevitably remain on the alchemist for a while. Others can¡¯t smell it, but of course I can.¡±


    Xia Yuzhi nodded thoughtfully and said with great joy, ¡°So, it seems that Master Lin Mo is really a hidden powerhouse. We almost offended them because of the Ji Family before. Fortunately, I got back from the brink in time, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable.¡±


    When Xia Xiaochan heard about the Ji family, he was so angry that he suddenly came up and said with a dark expression, ¡°Today, I met Ji Yufei in the square market. He even came up to say hello to me as if nothing happened. If it wasn¡¯t for the first and second elder martial brothers to stop me, I would have gone up and beaten him.¡±

 Chapter 449 - A Scene of Battle

    <h4>Ch449 ¨C A Scene of Battle</h4>


    Just when the Old Ghost of Yin Corpse Sect was about to order the Yin corpse snake and lion to destroy Yan Tianhen, he suddenly found that the connection between him and the Yin corpses had actually disappeared! Hemanded them to move again, but the connection was still utterly gone.


    ¡°You, what have you done!¡± Old Ghost asked in horror, pointing at Yan Tianhen.


    ¡°Nothing more than reverse-controlling your Yin corpses.¡± Yan Tianhen¡¯s identity was hidden at this time, so he was very self-indulgent. Laughing his head off, he snapped his fingers and said, ¡°This move is called ¡®getting a taste of your own medicine¡¯. I¡¯m afraid you haven¡¯t had a taste of an Yin corpse yet, right? I¡¯ll give you a taste of the power of the Yin corpse now!¡±


    His voice didn¡¯tpletely fade away yet when the lizard suddenly increased in size, swaying from left to right as it directly shook off the Old Ghost, who had been standing on him. The Old Ghost¡¯s body hit the ground and was temporarily overwhelmed by the extreme gravity on the ground, unable to extricate himself. His heart abruptly tensed, and he saw the Thunder Frost Lion who used to obey him growl and spray a mouthful of lightning containing Yin Qi at him.


    The Old Ghost was very familiar with the Thunder Frost Lion¡¯s attacks and barely managed to take out a magic treasure to block it. Just as he wanted to rx, he found that something had mercilessly wrapped around his neck.


    Snakes have always had strong binding abilities. Once they clung to their prey, they would never let go easily.


    The Yin corpse snake wrapped around his original owner¡¯s neck, and the Old Ghost¡¯s face turned a frightening shade of red. His legs kicked fiercely, and he pulled out a double edged sword and delivered a heavy sh toward the Yin corpse snake. However, at this moment, a bolt of thunder and lightning struck the Old Ghost, who had no time to dodge and was turned into a piece of charred ash.


    Most of the people who controlled Yin corpses didn¡¯t have too much power on their own. Even until his death, Old Ghost probably didn¡¯t know why his contracted Yin corpse was actually reverse-controlled.


    Yan Tianhen smiled and looked at the other cultivators who were eager to move but were quite vignt. Hemanded the three Yin corpses that werepletely under his control and pointed to those people. ¡°Whoever dares toe over, bite him to death!¡±


    Most of the people were frightened by Yan Tianhen¡¯s fierce appearance. In addition, the heavy gravity and lightning in the lightning strike area really distracted them, so most of them hesitated to move forward.


    Feng Jingyu squatted on top of Yan Tianhen¡¯s head and chirped, ¡°It seems that you¡¯re very imposing right now.¡±


    Yan Tianhen couldn¡¯t help feeling smug. ¡°Of course, after studying with my eldest brother for so long, I naturally have this much power.¡±


    All of a sudden, the three Yin corpses who were originally facing the front suddenly turned around and started roaring at Yan Tianhen. Yan Tianhen¡¯s expression changed and he thought, Not good. The three Gu worms he raised directly escaped from the corpse puppets and ran inside of Yan Tianhen¡¯s body to hide themselves.


    There must be a more powerful Imperial Corpse Technique usering.


    Just as expected, a group of cultivators who controlled humanoid corpse puppets came, and the young man who led them smiled at Yan Tianshen and said, ¡°Yin Corpse Sect has really fallen into degeneracy in recent years. Any random disciple of our Corpse Pce is much more powerful.¡±


    Yan Tianhen looked at the three corpse puppets around the young man. The corpses who opened and closed their mouths as they coldly stared at him. Yan Tianhen frowned slightly. He smelled a strange fragrance, it didn¡¯t smell like anything normal.


    ¡°Boy, which Imperial Corpse method are you cultivating?¡± Mo Jianchi asked.


    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    Yan Tianhen didn¡¯t understand why Mo Jianchi was arguing about this matter right now but was not in the mood to argue. He only hoped that Lin Xuanzhi and Ling Chigu woulde over quickly.


    Hua Zifeng, from Twin Flower Pce, nced at Mo Jianchi and asked, ¡°You from Corpse Pce, that boy belongs to you, those who can control the corpses will produce better effects after being made into a corpse puppet, right?¡±


    Mo Jianchi gave a strange smile and replied, ¡°It¡¯s hard to say. Some puppets will betray their master. You want the Jade Cicada King, and I also want the Jade Cicada King. Everyone has the same thoughts.¡±


    Hua Zifeng sneered, ¡°Then let¡¯s take him down first and then talk about how to split the spoils.¡±


    When he finished talking, Mo Jianchi and Hua Zifeng attacked Yan Tianhen at the same time.


    Mo Jianchi¡¯s three corpse puppets were very powerful, and there were several Corpse Pce disciples who followed him.


    The puppets could be manipted by the master from a distance to aplish a ranged attack. Moreover, Mo Jianchi¡¯s three puppets were already at the Corpse General level, so the three cooperated with each other with great understanding. At the same time, they reached Yan Tianhen and were not too affected by the increased gravity. For a while, Yan Tianhen was trying his best, but he could only barely fight evenly with these three corpse puppets.


    Feng Jingyu was worried to death. If it weren¡¯t for Lin Xuanzhi telling him that he could never reveal his identity unless it was ast resort, he certainly would have spewed out fire already.


    Mo Jianchi stood far away and looked at the corpse puppets with his lips curled, watching as they constantly sent out attacks toward Yan Tianhen. Yan Tianhen waved a whip in his hand and sent out palm attacks from time to time, barely keeping his form from bing messed up. However, he couldn¡¯t take a step forward, no matter how much he wanted to.


    When Twin Flower Pce¡¯s Hua Zifeng saw this situation, he also wanted a piece of the benefits and suddenly made a surprise attack from the nk, releasing a fire dragon towards Yan Tianhen.


    Yan Tianhen was struggling to cope with the three Corpse Generals. When he saw the fire dragon roaring towards him, he could not counter it. Just when he thought he was going to be licked by the fire dragon, a Fire-Devouring Beast emitting golden light rushed out from somewhere and swallowed the fire in one gulp.


    Hua Zifeng paused. ¡°What is that thing?¡±


    The Fire-Devouring Beast said with disgust, ¡°Thish kindling ish really not taishty. Retuwning it back to you!¡±


    After he said that, the Fire-Devouring Beast directly aimed at Hua Zifeng and sent a poisonous me to Hua Zifeng, engulfing him in an instant.


    Hua Zifeng cried with pain. The me was originally refined inside his body. He waspletely immune to the fire, but he just didn¡¯t expect that after the Fire-Devouring Beast processed the fire he could no longer bear this me attack.


    Mo Jianchi ¡®s gaze gradually changed, which seemed somewhat inscrutable.


    The Fire-Devouring Beast was hidden in Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s soul te. Since the Fire-Devouring Beast appeared here, it meant that Lin Xuanzhi was also here.


    In addition, bringing Ling Chigu along.


    When Ling Chigu saw the corpse puppets simr to him, he didn¡¯t even need Yan Tianhen¡¯s order, so he held his spear and swept it towards them. Every movement of Ling Chigu was free and unrestrained, which seemed like he was sweeping thousands of troops away. He cultivated in the deepest part of the lightning strike ce for so long. Ling Chigu¡¯s body had already been tempered, so his movements were lighter and more sensitive than before. Every move and every style carried a sharp gale and thunder, and one of the corpse puppets was flicked away by his spear.


    Mo Jianchi¡¯s expression changed greatly. ¡°Corpse Monster?¡±


    A Corpse Monster was two levels higher than a Corpse General and was equivalent to Profound Realm cultivators.


    In the Five Continents, few people could refine a Corpse Monster. After all, there weren¡¯t many Profound Realm cultivators to begin with, so Profound Realm Corpse Monsters were even rarer. Unexpectedly, the boy who cultivated an Imperial Corpse Technique and whose cultivation was just so-so had a very powerful corpse puppet.


    While Mo Jianchi was spending time estimating Ling Chigu¡¯s rank, another of his corpse puppets was easily and swiftly killed by Ling Chigu.


    Mo Jianchi¡¯s expression turned dark.


    With arge wave of his hand, he released a group of ck corpse bugs. There was arge number of corpse bugs and they had fast crawling speed, plus they weren¡¯t very affected by the region because of their small bodies.


    These corpse bugs climbed onto the lion¡¯s body, and when they passed, the lion became aplete skeleton, which was very frightening.


    The Fire-Devouring Beast called out ¡°Mama ah!¡± and jumped up, spraying a mouthful of fire toward the corpse bugs.


    Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s gaze was cold. With one clean sweep of his sword, the corpse bugs that were not burned were all lifted by a strong shock wave and crashed toward the rear.


    ¡°This is the Zhige Sword!¡± Nobody knew who suddenly cried out.


    The crowd suddenly stirred up in extreme excitement and stared at Lin Xuanzhi.


    ¡°He is Lin Xuanzhi!¡±


    ¡°Sky Peak Sect has offered a reward of 10 million. Everyone, let¡¯s work together to take him down!¡±


    Feng Jingyu narrowed his eyes and suddenly turned into a phoenix with three long feathers on his head. His previous appearance could not be seen anywhere any more. With one phoenix cry, a hundred birds in the Heavenly Swamp Mysterious Land received the summon from the royal family, and one after another, they rushed out and flew over in this direction.


    When they saw that, the two tiger cubs beside him who were initially unsure if they should transform also turned into two vigorousrge cats, howling as they bravely jumped into this group of people, pping someone down with every strike of their paws.


    Mo Jianchi¡¯s expression changed greatly. He already knew that it would be impossible to win against Lin Xuanzhi today, so he wanted to flee, only to find Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s sword mercilessly shing towards him. Mo Jianchi turned out to have already been killed.


    The instant Mo Jianchi died, his corpse turned into a pile of bones.


    Yan Tianhen was originally fighting Hua Zifeng, but when he inadvertently looked over, he suddenly eximed, ¡°He is actually also a corpse puppet! But he seemed exactly like a living person just now!¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi naturally also noticed. He lifted his right hand and grabbed a transparent fragment in his hand. He looked at it and put it in his storage bag.


    The bird families in Heavenly Swamp Mysterious Land were all creatures who had survived after many hard-fought battles. Every one of them was fiercer than the other, and swarms of birds flew towards this side. They followed Feng Jingyu¡¯smand and attacked the people below. The whole battlefield was instantly reversed.


    Not long after, these people who originally wanted to snatch the Jade Cicada King werepletely annihted.


    After the battle, everyone gained a lot. Ling Chigu collected all the remaining spiritual Qi in these people¡¯s bodies so that he could refine these spiritual Qi for his own use.


    Yan Tianhen picked the storage bags on these cultivators and found a lot of good items. Of course, in Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s view, most of them were trash.


    Only then did Xia Xiaochan run out from Yan Tianhen¡¯s clothes .


    Yan Tianhen said with a dark expression, ¡°You are really capable. You ran away at the most critical moment.¡±


    Xia Xiaochan defended with a feeling of injustice, ¡°I don¡¯t know how to fight. We have to y to our strengths. As soon as I attack, I will be instantly killed.¡±


    Yan Tianhen¡¯s expression continued to look unsightly. ¡°Let me guess: a hundred years ago, Pce Master Xia didn¡¯t voluntarily save you, but rather, when you were in danger, you hid on him and he had no choice but to save you, right?¡±


    Xia Xiaochan nodded. ¡°How do you know? You guessed it right, that¡¯s amazing.¡±


    Yan Tianhen, ¡°.....¡±


    Damn it, even after a hundred years, you still haven¡¯t made any progress!


    Feng Jingyu flew around Ling Chigu, and Ling Chigu¡¯s eyeballs kept following him.

 Chapter 451

    <h4>Chapter 451</h4>


    However, this didn¡¯t hinder the cultivators¡¯ fanatical pursuit for a heavenly human furnace.


    Lin Xuanzhi told himself countless times that Yan Tianhen had killed innocent people and had fallen into the demonic path. It was difficult and hopeless to eradicate his heart demon. However, when he remembered the way Yan Tianhen felt in his arms and when Yan Tianhen secretly tried to kiss the corner of his lips when he thought Lin Xuanzhi was asleep, he still couldn¡¯t help but feel pain in his heart.


    Once Lin Xuanzhi walked both the righteous and demonic paths in parallel, he was like a man riding two horses, and it was dangerous to keep going this way. He had to choose a road.


    Lin Xuanzhi couldn¡¯t choose Yan Tianhen because there was too much hate and misunderstanding between them. Therefore, as a rising star of the righteous path and a disciple valued most by Sky Peak Sect¡¯s Sect Master, Lin Xuanzhi finally chose topletely break all rtions with Yan Tianhen¨C for his future and for his revenge.


    At that time, he thought he would never forgive Yan Tianhen because of what happened with Lin Zhan, with Leng Jixue, and with the innocent people who died under Yan Tianhen¡¯s hands.


    Yan Tianhen¡¯s life became even more difficult. Not only was he pursued by the righteous path, but he was also betrayed by many of his own subordinates. Those demonic cultivators were even more concerned about benefits than the righteous cultivators. When they learned that the man they¡¯d been following actually had a furnace constitution, they targeted Yan Tianhen. Everyone, no matter good or evil, wanted to obtain such a rare human furnace.


    Lin Xuanzhi didn¡¯t see Yan Tianhen with his own eyes when Yan Tianhen made his escape. However, Lin Xuanzhi had been the one who led the people to ¡°arrest¡± Yan Tianhen. From his exhausted and miserable state, he could certainly infer how much torture Yan Tianhen had experienced.


    Yan Tianhen¡¯s cultivation at that time was already very high, but he was probably too tired and didn¡¯t want to continue escaping, so he was caught easily by Lin Xuanzhi.


    When they faced each other, their gaze seemed to hold for tens of thousands of years.


    Like how they were staring at each other now.


    Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s long hair that usually fell straight down his back had a few strands scattered in front of his face. He pursed his lips and said calmly, ¡°Ah Hen, I can¡¯t exin the past, but if you want a solution, we can do what you want.¡±


    Yan Tianhen smiled lightly. On his face, which was full of cracks, there was some indescribable contempt.


    ¡°The body of a human furnace can indeed enhance one¡¯s soul and is also a good tool to improve one¡¯s cultivation.¡± Yan Tianhen touched his face and said with a strange smile, ¡°It¡¯s really hard on you. You can actually still do it while looking at such a face.¡±


    N?v(el)B\\jnn


    ¡°Ah Hen...¡±


    ¡°I remember that Dage used to like doing me from behind.¡± Yan Tianhen¡¯s tone was full of indifference as if he were mentioning other people¡¯s affairs. ¡°Probably because this face of mine would frighten you.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi was deeply grieved. He would rather be treated with hostility than see Yan Tianhen deny their past by belittling himself ¡ª although their history was indeed a miserable thing that couldn¡¯t be mentioned.


    With a pale face, Lin Xuanzhi stared into Yan Tianhen¡¯s eyes and asked, ¡°Are you belittling me or yourself by saying such things?¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi sighed. ¡°It was indeed that time. Ah Hen, I really can¡¯t exin the past, but in this life, I¡¯ve always treated you sincerely, I don¡¯t believe you can¡¯t feel it.¡±


    ¡°Back then, you also treated Leng Jixue with the same sincerity.¡± Yan Tianhen looked at Lin Xuanzhi with a smile. ¡°Now you already know Leng Jixue is Bai Yichen. You might as well continue to renew your rtionship with him from the past life. Don¡¯t tell me that you don¡¯t care about him. You used to...¡±


    Once upon a time, they had broken uppletely. Wasn¡¯t Leng Jixue¡¯s death precisely the reason that they broke up?


    Lin Xuanzhi was dazed. ¡°Now, no matter what I say, you won¡¯t believe it.¡±


    Yan Tianhen nodded. ¡°So, let¡¯s not say anything. Let¡¯s just forget it.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi clenched his fists and then released it feebly. He lowered his eyes and said in a low voice, ¡°You have just recovered your past life¡¯s memories, so your mood is unstable. Let¡¯s not talk about it until you calm down in the future...¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to have anything to do with you anymore.¡± Yan Tianhen interrupted Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s words, tied his belt, and took off the jade pendant he had worn for many years.


    Lin Xuanzhi felt suffocated. This was the jade pendant he¡¯d given him many years ago when Yan Tianhen just came to the Lin family¡¯s house.


    The jade used wasn¡¯t the best, but it was the design that was important.


    This was the first piece of jade he had carved with his own hands. He shaped it into a rabbit with big ears. The rabbit¡¯s ears, eyes, and small tail were emerald green, while everywhere else was white-jade. It looked very lovely and lifelike.


    It stayed on Yan Tianhen¡¯s person for so many years.


    ¡°Once, you shattered this jade with your own hands. This time, I will give it back to you.¡± Yan Tianhen gentlyid the jade rabbit on the ground. ¡°You and I have already been intimate with each other, and we can¡¯t be called enemies, so let¡¯s not make this quarrel too ugly. In the future, we¡¯ll go our separate ways. If we meet each other again, we can greet each other andugh. As for further interactions, let¡¯s not have those anymore.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi watched his back leaving with pursed lips. But in the end, he didn¡¯t pursue him.


    He bent down, picked up the jade rabbit, and held it tightly in his hand.


    Yan Tianhen came out of the hidden cave and didn¡¯t know where he should go. He walked in a random direction for a while, before feeling someone following him.


    Yan Tianhen stopped and was so full of irritation that he didn¡¯t know how to vent. He suddenly turned around and shouted at Lin Xuanzhi, ¡°Don¡¯t follow me! I don¡¯t want to see you anymore.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s dirty and weary face showed an obvious touch of sorrow, but he said firmly, ¡°There are dangers everywhere in here. Even if you don¡¯t want to see me, you have to wait until after we get out.¡±


    Yan Tianhen¡¯s eyes were a little cold as he stared at Lin Xuanzhi. ¡°Surely you¡¯re no match for me right now. Half of my seal has been broken. My cultivation isn¡¯t what you think it is. When I was at the peak of my cultivation in the previous life, you were no match for me either.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi snorted and said faintly, ¡°You won¡¯t listen to what I say, so I naturally won¡¯t listen to what you have to say.¡±


    Yan Tianhen¡¯s anger suddenly burst out. He raised his hand and condensed his Yin me into a sword with a wide de. The body of it was dark and had a red core that was emitting murderous intent. Yan Tianhen made a swinging motion like he was chopping down with a de, and a giant crack appeared on thend. It ran towards Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s feet with a crackle.


    With the Zhige sword¡¯s scabbard, Lin Xuanzhi drew a line under his feet. The vigorous wind furiously blocked the big crack just three feet away from him. One Yin and one Yang sword technique collided with each other, and thend between the two people turned over.


    ¡°Profound Realm?¡± Yan Tianhen was stunned, then coldly smirked. ¡°Dage, I¡¯ve long thought that your cultivation should not be just at the Primary Realm. Who would have thought that you really reached the Profound Realm.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi exined, ¡°I broke through to the Profound Realm in thend of lightning strikes.¡±


    Yan Tianhen nodded. ¡°I¡¯m no match for you after all.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi asked him, ¡°Do you have topete with me? In any case, I will not cross swords with you.¡±


    ¡°If you didn¡¯t cross swords with me, then how did I die?¡± Yan Tianhen smiled miserably and tightened his grip. The Yin me that was scattered by the Zhige sword condensed back into his hand and became a long whip.


    Yan Tianhen didn¡¯t want to say much. He directly whipped it towards Lin Xuanzhi. Lin Xuanzhi naturally wouldn¡¯t let him run wild in this ce, but he didn¡¯t draw out his sword as he fought with Yan Tianhen.


    Yan Tianhen grew more and more enraged the longer they fought. After a while, his eyes turned red and he directly summoned his corpse puppet, Ling Chigu, through the contract. Once the seal suppressing his demonic bloodline broke, Yan Tianhen was full of killing intent.


    ¡°What the hell are you doing?¡± Feng Jingyu¡¯s voice was startling, and he turned into his human form. With a wave of his hand, he forcibly separated Lin Xuanzhi and Yan Tianhen, who were fighting so hard that they were inseparable, from each other.


    Yan Tianhen, with glowing red eyes, wanted to continue whipping Lin Xuanzhi, but Feng Jingyu used his fast reflexes to grab Yan Tianhen¡¯s shoulder from behind. ¡°Other people are about to track you two to this ce, but you guys are actually fighting each other? Are you motherfucking itchy under your skins, ha?¡±


    When Feng Jingyu shouted at them, Yan Tianhen¡¯s hands trembled, and he mercilessly red at Lin Xuanzhi for a moment. Then he mmed his whip toward the ground, clenched his hands, and the Yin mes dissipated.


    But Ling Chigu was still going after Lin Xuanzhi in a lethal manner. Lin Xuanzhi backhanded with his scabbard to dodge one of Ling Chigu¡¯s attacks, then used his spiritual Qi to cut apart the silver spear.


    Only then did Feng Jingyu realize that something was extremely wrong. Ling Chigu had no self-awareness. Hepletely listened to the orders of his master, Yan Tianhen. However, watching Ling Chigu¡¯s behavior, it seemed that Yan Tianhen wanted to kill Lin Xuanzhi very badly!


    How can that be possible?


    How did things turn out like this while I was away for a day?


    ¡°Ah Hen, are you crazy?¡± Feng Jingyu watched Ling Chigu fight with Lin Xuanzhi unarmed, and his entire person was frightened.


    Yan Tianhen took a deep breath and slowly suppressed the strong urge to murder. ¡°Ah Gu,e back.¡±


    Ling Chigu suddenly stopped and quickly returned behind Yan Tianhen.


    Dumbfounded, Feng Jingyu nced between Yan Tianhen and Lin Xuanzhi, who stood in the same ce and didn¡¯te over. He tried to say something when his sharp eyes noticed the red marks on Yan Tianhen¡¯s neck.


    Feng Jingyu, ¡°...¡±


    Goddamn beast!


    Yan Tianhen red at Lin Xuanzhi angrily, then turned around and left ¡ª Whatever. In any case, he wouldn¡¯t pay attention to Lin Xuanzhi.


    Feng Jingyu looked at Lin Xuanzhi for a while, and upon seeing that Ling Chigu had run after Yan Tianhen, he followed as well.


    ¡°Henhen, did he force you?¡±


    ¡°No,¡± Yan Tianhen said impatiently.


    Feng Jingyu let out a small ¡°ah¡± and raised a long and narrow brow above his phoenix eyes. ¡°Is this a disharmony in bed? Ah Hen darling, you must understand your Dage. He has been a little virgin for so many years. It is understandable that the first time was short and caused a little pain. You don¡¯t have to be so angry and ashamed that you want to kill him, right?¡±


    Yan Tianhen snapped, ¡°...You, shut up! You¡¯re not allowed to casually specte on my Dage¡¯s ability!¡±


    ¡°...Oh.¡±


    Feng Jingyu couldn¡¯t help but think: Although it looked like Yan Tianhen couldn¡¯t wait to skin the other party and pull out his bones, in reality, he was still very defensive of him.


    After that, the rims of Yan Tianhen¡¯s eyes suddenly reddened. He knew that Lin Xuanzhi was keeping a certain distance behind him, but he didn¡¯t want to see that person at all right now.


    ¡ª


    Sarah: and there¡¯s the lover¡¯s spat but lmao at FJY trying to guess the reason

 Chapter 452 - Unavoidable Confrontation

    <h4>Chapter 452 ¨C Unavoidable Confrontation</h4>


    Why must Yan Tianhen be reminded of these things?


    Why couldn¡¯t he remain ignorant of his past memories all his life and just continue loving Lin Xuanzhi stupidly and wholeheartedly?


    Why couldn¡¯t Lin Xuanzhi stay far away from him after remembering the past, so that Yan Tianhen would have no chance to fall in love with him?


    Why was Lin Xuanzhi still following him? Even if he followed a few steps, could that erase the previous mistakes he made?


    Yan Tianhen suddenly remembered what Lin Zhan had said to him in his past life, ¡°Ah Hen, not everything in this world can be forgiven.¡±


    Not all love could endure being betrayed again and again.


    Past life, he......


    Yan Tianhen shook his head, erasing those cruel and tragic pictures from his mind, but he couldn¡¯t help thinking about them again.


    In fact, he had countless puzzles he¡¯d yet to understand, the most important of which was why his life suddenly started all over again, and what opportunity made Lin Xuanzhi recall his past life. However,pared to his current mood, these unknowns seemed to be nothing now.


    Yan Tianhen looked around, his eyes deep and profound. The Heavenly Swamp Mysterious Land was very vast. However, when he looked up, it was all an unknown road. Where was his future?


    Feng Jingyu looked at Yan Tianhen¡¯s dazed eyes and couldn¡¯t help but worry. If he thought before that the reason these two people didn¡¯t get along was because of those kinds of things or because Yan Tianhen lost his virginity and couldn¡¯t ept it in such a short time, then now, when Feng Jingyu saw Yan Tianhen¡¯s reaction, he knew it couldn¡¯t possibly be this reason ¡ª Yan Tianhen was too eager to strip Lin Xuanzhi and eat him up. How could he be so reserved to cry that he was being taken advantage of?


    Something terrible must have happened between Yan Tianhen and Lin Xuanzhi.


    But... they did nothing more than roll around in the sheets under the heavens. Why did it suddenly be like this?


    Feng Jingyu suddenly remembered the rumor that Yan Tianhen was born as a human furnace. His expression quickly changed, and he reverted back into his bird form. He flew to Yan Tianhen¡¯s shoulder and asked, ¡°Your Dage couldn¡¯t have used you to do something bad, did he?¡±


    Yan Tianhen grabbed Feng Jingyu. ¡°Don¡¯t try to guess. You won¡¯t be able to guess it.¡±


    He then said, ¡°Maomao, if I part ways with him in the future, who will you follow?¡±


    Feng Jingyu was immediately appalled. The way Yan Tianhen asked was like a husband and wife who wanted to divorce from each other and were now asking their child who he wanted to follow ¡ª of course, the child was more likely to follow his father.


    For a moment, Feng Jingyu felt that he had be a little wretch whom no one wanted. He asked in a very meek tone, ¡°Can¡¯t... the two people not separate?¡±


    Yan Tianhen shook his head. He thought of something but ultimately shook his head again. ¡°No way. You don¡¯t understand what happened between me and him, you clearly don¡¯t. You weren¡¯t involved, so don¡¯t try to persuade me.¡±


    Yan Tianhen couldn¡¯t help but feel bitter in his mouth.


    Where did he abandon Lin Xuanzhi? Clearly, it was Lin Xuanzhi who broke his heart again and again. Atst, he became dispirited and had nothing left to live for. He grieved, hated, and regretted everything so much that he didn¡¯t even want his own soul.


    Yan Tianhen suddenly recalled the agony of his soul scattering away and felt an impulse to shiver uncontrobly.


    How could he continue to love Lin Xuanzhi and stay with him, as if nothing had happened?


    Yan Tianhen pulled himself away from his memories. He was never indecisive, nor had he ever cared very much about the consequences of his actions. Just as he epted Lin Xuanzhi in his previous life, he tried every means to hook Lin Xuanzhi into his bed, never considering whether the other party loved him or whether he was willing to marry him.


    ¡°You¡¯lle with me.¡± Yan Tianhen seemed to have made up his mind for Feng Jingyu, saying, ¡°Ah Gu is my contracted corpse puppet. He is bound to follow me. I assume that you can¡¯t bear to part with Ah Gu.¡±


    Seeing this, Feng Jingyu stopped asking. He sighed. ¡°You¡¯ve made such a hasty decision. You must¡¯ve wanted to break your Dage¡¯s heart thoroughly.¡±


    Yan Tianhen said as he walked, ¡°If there is a cause in this world, then there will be an effect. The cause from the previous life has be this life¡¯s effect.¡±


    Feng Jingyu had rarely heard Yan Tianhen speak in such an age-old tone; even less did he hear such words with rich connotation and philosophy that people couldn¡¯t quite understanding from the youth who always ran his mouth.


    It was as if overnight, Yan Tianhen was no longer the person he once knew.


    Just like the so-called overnight growth.


    Feng Jingyu sighed with emotion. ¡°Ah Hen, what you just said is really unexpected and impressive. However, although I don¡¯t know what you¡¯ve experienced, my heart will always be biased towards you.¡±


    Yan Tianhenughed. ¡°In fact, I shouldn¡¯t let you follow me. You should go with my Dage. After all, he is slightly more powerful than me. The phoenix is born under the sun and gravitates towards it. If you¡¯re around him, your cultivation will recover faster.¡±


    Feng Jingyu was surprised. ¡°Just now, you asked me to follow you. Why did you suddenly change your mind?¡±


    Yan Tianhen looked at Ling Chigu, who¡¯d been following him silently. ¡°Because one day, you¡¯ll nevertheless be standing on his side.¡±


    Feng Jingyu¡¯s heart was full of stormy winds and rolling clouds, covering the sky and blocking the sun, but nothing could be seen on his cute bird face.


    The West Phoenix Monarch couldn¡¯t help but think of Yan Tianhen¡¯s identity and lineage. Did his words imply that he would embark on a different road in the future?


    The Divine Devil tribe had always done whatever they wanted and was very overbearing.


    For the next part of the journey, Yan Tianhen didn¡¯t speak, and Feng Jingyu fell on Ling Chigu from time to time, pecking his cor sometimes and smoothing his hair at other times. He seemed to enjoy being awfully busy.


    When they almost reached the end of the mirrorke, Xia Xiaochan suddenly dashed over.


    Xia Xiaochan cried, ¡°There are a lot of people outside who seem to be from Sky Peak Sect. You guys should quickly escape to somewhere else. Please don¡¯t be caught by them.¡±


    After finishing, there was a whoosh as Xia Xiaochan suddenly turned into a jade cicada the size of a finger and hid himself in Yan Tianhen¡¯s clothes without another word, taking the phrase ¡°scaredy-cat¡± to another level.


    Feng Jingyu abruptly burst out a curse and scolded, ¡°Fe, how can you be like this? You¡¯re even worse than the mourning birds that announce someone¡¯s death. At least a mourning bird can bite people once or twice, but you only know how to hide!¡±


    Xia Xiaochan¡¯s faint voice came from inside Yan Tianhen¡¯s clothes.


    ¡°Each of us should perform our duties and be aware of our own limitations. If I go out, I will only hold you guys back.¡±


    Feng Jingyu rolled his eyes, then asked Yan Tianhen, ¡°Do you want to disguise your face?¡±


    Since he hade here to refine his body, Yan Tianhen had removed all his disguises. At this time, he was using his true appearance.


    Yan Tianhen touched his face and coldly smirked. ¡°There¡¯s no need to go through such lengths.¡±


    Feng Jingyu frowned. ¡°It¡¯s not good to be seen. They¡¯re looking for you.¡±


    Yan Tianhen didn¡¯t care. ¡°Just cut them off at the root and kill them all.¡±


    Feng Jingyu, ¡°...¡±


    Xia Xiaochan was born with the ability to create barriers. From the outside, it seemed that there was no road ahead, but in reality, it was just a smokescreen.


    The disciples of Sky Peak Sect couldn¡¯t see through it. They wandered around in front of the rocks for a long time.


    ¡°Mr. Lu, is there really nothing wrong with this guidepass that Esteemed Shen Ji gave us?¡± Steward Cui, who had been following Ren Bulin for many years, couldn¡¯t help but have some doubts.


    Lu Tianhe nced at Steward Cui and plucked the Incense Trail Guide te specially used for tracking people. He looked at the illuminated scale above it and said, ¡°If you doubt it, you can leave by yourself.¡±


    Steward Cui rolled his eyes and immediately replied, ¡°How could I doubt it? Esteemed Shen Ji is erudite and knowledgeable, and he knows divination. I think there must be something strange about this forest, which makes it difficult for us to find that Jade Cicada King.¡±


    The person Lu Tianhe was looking for was Xia Xiaochan.


    Before he entered the Heavenly Swamp Mysterious Land, he made a special trip to the Jade Cicada Pce and acquired an item rted to Xia Xiaochan. He put them into the Incense Trail Guide te to locate Xia Xiaochan¡¯s position.


    The Incense Trail Guide te led them all the way here. However, there was no trace of Xia Xiaochan.


    ¡°The Jade Cicada King has the innate ability to find secretnds and grotto heavens,¡± Lu Tianhe said lightly. He suddenly stretched out his hand and poked at a brown bark in front of him.


    Like soft cotton, the bark distorted, letting Lu Tianhe¡¯s finger sink into it.


    Lu Tianhe¡¯s expression changed all of a sudden. This was obviously an illusory barrier before him.


    Lu Tianhe quickly said, ¡°There is a barrier here. Please step back and let me break it.¡±


    ¡°As if you need to break it.¡± A teenager¡¯s voice suddenly rang out before cracking noises followed. The clumps of illusory trees in front of him all retreated swiftly, and in a sh, they turned into weeds, which only reached their knees.


    The subtlety of the illusory barrier was hard to describe. Only those who witnessed it could be amazed.


    Covered with red and ck lines, a face that looked as if it had been cut by someone was revealed with a thin but not so slender figure, holding a me whip in one hand......


    ¡°Yan Tianhen?¡± Lu Tianhe was taken aback. He had seen Yan Tianhen¡¯s portrait. This person¡¯s appearance was too special to forget.


    Although he had thought that Yan Tianhen and Lin Xuanzhi might have entered Heavenly Swamp Mysterious Land, he was cautious and didn¡¯t search for these two¡¯s existences. Instead, he went directly to search for the Jade Cicada King.


    After all, in the near future, these two people would be other people¡¯s problems to handle. The most important thing for Lu Tianhe was to find the magic treasure using the Jade Cicada King.


    He just didn¡¯t expect that while the Jade Cicada King was missing, Yan Tianhen had jumped out on his own initiative.


    Thepass showed that this was where the Jade Cicada King was, but what came out was Yan Tianhen. Maybe... the Jade Cicada King was with Yan Tianhen?


    This was the worst and most fortunate result.


    ¡°Mr. Lu.¡± Yan Tianhen narrowed his eyes as if he were bothughing and hiding his emotions. ¡°Thest time I saw you, you were still trapped in Sky Peak Sect¡¯s Trapped Beasts Prison. I didn¡¯t expect to meet you outside so soon.¡±


    Lu Tianhe looked very wise, but he still didn¡¯t understand what Yan Tianhen meant. He had never left Sky Peak Sect, let alone seen Yan Tianhen before. Although Sky Peak Sect had a Trapped Beast Prison, imprisoned inside were all ferocious beasts and criminals that couldn¡¯t be killed yet for the time being despite their heavy crimes. He came from noble birth, so how could he ever descend into such a filthy ce?n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

 Chapter 453 - Getting the Upper Hand

    <h4>Chapter 453 ¨C Getting the Upper Hand</h4>


    Lu Tianhe looked very wise, but he still didn¡¯t understand what Yan Tianhen meant.


    He had never left Sky Peak Sect, let alone seen Yan Tianhen before. Although Sky Peak Sect had a Trapped Beast Prison, imprisoned inside were all ferocious beasts and criminals that couldn¡¯t be killed yet for the time being despite their heavy crimes. He came from a noble birth, so how could he ever descend into such a filthy ce?


    Lu Tianhe said, ¡°You remembered the wrong person.¡±


    Yan Tianhen replied, ¡°I never remember wrong.¡±


    In his previous life, he did meet this person in the Trapped Beast Prison inside Sky Peak Sect, and their meeting wasn¡¯t very happy.


    Lu Tianhe was slightly stunned and said with deep meaning, ¡°Even if you pretend to be my acquaintance, I will do what I have to do.¡±


    Yan Tianhenughed. ¡°This is not a meeting of acquaintanceship. I only fear that when you die, you won¡¯t even understand how you died.¡±


    Lu Tianheughed too. Hepletely regarded Yan Tianhen¡¯s words as a challenge.


    ¡°What an arrogant boy. If you want my life, it depends on whether or not you have the ability.¡±


    ¡°Then open your dog eyes and take a good look!¡±


    Lu Tianhe had never seen Yan Tianhen before, but this did not prevent him from feeling the cold Yin Qi when Yan Tianhen first waved his whip. ¡°Divine Devil tribe!¡±


    Lu Tianhe quickly retreated towards the rear and conveniently grabbed Steward Cui, who was toote to respond.


    They¡¯d brought dozens of people from Sky Peak Sect, not to find and capture Yan Tianhen, but to capture Xia Xiaochan. It was a great ident that they met him instead, and this was not a good thing for Lu Tianhe.


    Due to Yan Tianhen¡¯s urging, Feng Jingyu and Ling Chigu were originally hidden in the bushes towards the back. However, when Feng Jingyu witnessed Yan Tianhen strangling those Sky Peak Sect disciples who had simr cultivations as him while using a whip that danced around like a snake, a grave look became more and more profound in his golden eyes.


    Fierce and quick, with an aura capable of swallowing mountains and rivers ¡ª this was the style of Yan Tianhen¡¯s attacks.


    Ling Chigu was ready to move, his pair of ck eyes gradually turning into the color of blood.


    Steward Cui¡¯s face was very pale and his body was shaking like a leaf. He eximed, ¡°How can he be so powerful? At most, he¡¯s only at Primary Realm. This... this is impossible!¡±


    Lu Tianhe threw out a magic weapon at Yan Tianhen. A bloody glint shed through Yan Tianhen¡¯s eyes, and the whip instantly changed into the shape of a long de. He held the de in both hands and made a heavy chop toward the front. The magic weapon hadn¡¯t evenunched its attack yet when it was instantly burned to ashes.


    Lu Tianhe was suddenly afraid.


    What kind of cultivation method was this?


    No, it wasn¡¯t like those moves he¡¯d seen before. He could clearly see that Yan Tianhen had transformed the whip into a de. Although one couldn¡¯t see the demonic Qi with their naked eyes, it was so tangible that the pressure could oppress someone to the point of trembling.


    Didn¡¯t they say that Yan Tianhen was taken away by You Ming only after his Divine Devil blood had been sealed?


    Lu Tianhe took out a flying saucer and ran so fast that he disappeared without a trace.


    Yan Tianhen snatched his hand back and looked at the empty front without interest. He eagerly said, ¡°You run away when you can¡¯t beat me. You¡¯re like a turtle shrinking its head. How shameless.¡±


    However, he didn¡¯t really intend on killing Lu Tianhe. For one thing, Lu Tianhe¡¯s cultivation was not lower than his, and he didn¡¯t know how many magic treasures Lu Tianhen had on his body. The man was extremely cautious and afraid of death too. If he really wanted to escape, Yan Tianhen wouldn¡¯t be able to catch up, so he decided not to waste energy without reason.


    It was unknown how long Lin Xuanzhi had been standing behind him.


    Yan Tianhen turned around and looked at Lin Xuanzhi. He bluntly demanded, ¡°I want the Yin Ghost Banner.¡±


    ¡°En. To begin with, I prepared that for you.¡±


    A surging storm shed through Yan Tianhen¡¯s eyes momentarily, but it had already disappeared in the next instant.


    ¡°Dage was really nning ahead,¡± Yan Tianhen noted.


    Lin Xuanzhi took out the Yin Ghost Banner, and the surrounding temperature significantly dropped.


    ¡°The Yin Ghost Banner is suitable for demonic cultivators. I was originally keeping it for you.¡± Lin Xuanzhi handed the Yin Ghost Banner to Yan Tianhen. ¡°Now it can be returned to its original owner.¡±


    Yan Tianhen suddenly felt it was very boring. ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯ll take this Yin Ghost Banner and kill Leng Jixue again?¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi said indifferently, ¡°It¡¯s up to you whether you want to kill him or keep him. Whomever you want to kill and whomever you want to keep all depend on your likes and dislikes.¡±


    Yan Tianhen took the Yin Ghost Banner, raised his chin, and stared at Lin Xuanzhi. ¡°Then stay away from me.¡±


    Don¡¯t follow me.


    Stay away from me.


    I don¡¯t want to see you.


    Yan Tianhen had said these many times today.


    Lin Xuanzhi still looked indifferent. He said nonchntly, ¡°The world is so big that you can go anywhere you want, and so can I.¡±


    Yan Tianhen¡¯s mouth couldn¡¯t help but twitch. ¡°I never knew my Dage was so brazen. I¡¯ve already started to drive you away, but you still have to follow me shamelessly. Do you know what this is?¡±


    However, Lin Xuanzhi chuckled. ¡°You can call me a lecher or shameless. I¡¯ve had theplete you once, so how can I let you go so easily?¡±


    Yan Tianhen stared at Lin Xuanzhi for a moment, then took the Yin Ghost Banner and turned to leave.


    Before he left, he also controlled the Yin Ghost Banner to collect the souls of those corpses on the ground.


    Feng Jingyu hurried to catch up.


    Xia Xiaochan emerged from Yan Tianhen¡¯s clothes and flew to Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s shoulder. He asked, ¡°What happened between you two? How did you go from wearing the same pair of pants to bing enemies?¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi stared at Yan Tianhen¡¯s back and head. ¡°I hurt him, and he should be angry.¡±


    Xia Xiaochan clicked his tongue twice. ¡°Then, do you still want to stay in Heavenly Swamp Mysterious Land?¡±


    ¡°You should ask him about this kind of thing.¡±


    ¡°Aiya, you¡¯re indulging him too much, aren¡¯t you? This is the Heavenly Swamp Mysterious Land! If you¡¯re careless, you¡¯ll die. You can¡¯t mess around.¡±


    ¡°Let him be happy,¡± said Lin Xuanzhi. ¡°I¡¯m afraid there are few people in this whole Heavenly Swamp Mysterious Land who are his opponents.¡±


    With the memories of his past life and half of his Divine Devil blood unsealed in the array of his body, Yan Tianhen could be said to have restored his previous life¡¯s cultivation.


    Before, Lin Xuanzhi couldn¡¯t be certain whether the past life¡¯s Yan Tianhen had broken the seal inside his body, but now he could conclude with certainty¨C


    After the first intercourse, the body of a heavenly human furnace could receive great benefits, which would enhance one¡¯s senses, talent, and cultivation. However, the benefits brought by the first intercourse should be the greatest.


    And along with the improvement in cultivation, half of that seal had also been unlocked.


    The same was true in their previous lives.


    That was why Yan Tianhen suddenly became so strong that soon after, he didn¡¯t even pay much attention to Sky Peak Sect¡¯s Sect Master.


    Lin Xuanzhi sighed softly, and then released a jade butterfly. He followed it to find the missing Yan Tianhen.


    Without hesitation, Lu Tianhe chose to run towards the exit of Heavenly Swamp Mysterious Land.


    Yan Tianhen¡¯s cultivation had somehow broken through to the Profound Realm, and it was not suppressed. Although Lu Tianhe had cultivated to the Earth Realm, under the natural suppression of this Lower World, he could only stay at the peak of Profound Realm¡¯s Return Origin Stage. However, he had always been cautious and deliberately avoided all unknown dangers.


    Just like the demonic Yan Tianhen.


    Steward Cui was still chattering and expressing dissatisfaction, ¡°Immortal Lu, you are obviously so much stronger than that boy. You could have caught the man wanted by Sect Master Ren and the Jade Cicada King wanted by Esteemed Shen Ji. Why didn¡¯t you even try and instead, ran away?¡±


    Steward Cui was Ren Bulin¡¯s number one steward, so he¡¯d always thought highly of himself. Lu Tianhe didn¡¯t want to talk too much with him, so he said tly, ¡°Things are not as simple as you think. The specific matters will be discussed after seeing your master.¡±


    Steward Cui was somewhat discontented. ¡°We have spent a lot of effort in entering this time. Now that we have found nothing to gain, Sect Master Ren will be dissatisfied.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll take responsibility for everything.¡±


    ¡°Remember, you¡¯re the one who said that.¡±


    Lu Tianhe agreed once and no longer said anything more.


    Although one couldn¡¯t enter the Heavenly Swamp Mysterious Land any time they wanted, they could leave the ce whenever they wanted.


    Outside of Heavenly Swamp Mysterious Land, Lu Tianhe soon found Yin Xinghan, who was camping nearby and waiting for news.


    In order to pursue Lin Xuanzhi and Yan Tianhen and get the magic treasure within Thousand Stars Ind¡¯s barrier, Yin Xinghan must definitelye in person.


    The Twin Lotus Lamp in the Myriad Beasts Demonic Forest from the West Continent was lost when Yin Xinghan underestimated his opponent¡¯s strength. He would never make the mistake of underestimating his enemy again, especially when the man who waspeting with him was Lin Xuanzhi, the chosen son of Heaven and the first heir to the Qianyuan Dynasty based on the prophecy.


    No, now that he had already been born, it was no longer just a prophecy.


    Yin Xinghan¡¯s face was gloomy, and nobody knew what he was thinking. His face had not been very pleasingtely.


    He picked up a tortoise shellid on the astrbe, bit his finger, and shed a drop of blood in the center. Then he performed some incantations to divine the heavens.


    The lines of different shades on the tortoise shells slowly climbed to the color of red blood, and the position moved without wind, forming seemingly loose but regr patterns.


    Yin Xinghan made a hand seal and only heard a crisp sound as the tortoise shell broke into pieces.


    ¡°Damn it!¡± Yin Xinghan cursed and threw the tortoise shell to the ground.


    During this period of time, he had divined and calcted Yan Tianhen and Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s life stars more than once, but he still couldn¡¯t find anything. He didn¡¯t know what was stopping his divination. If it continued like this, the tortoise shells he brought would all be used up.


    ¡°Sir, Immortal Lu and Steward Cui are back,¡± Ren Bulin¡¯s subordinates came in and reported.


    Yin Xinghan had a bad premonition. It had only been more than a month. Why did theye out so quickly?


    Yin Xinghan got out of the tent and faced the iing Lu Tianhe and Steward Cui.


    Lu Tianhe¡¯s face looked rather grave as he revealed, ¡°Sir, Yan Tianhen is with the Jade Cicada King at this time. For some reason, the seal in his body seems to have been broken. Although the moves he used could not be seen as demonic cultivation, they gave me the strong pressure of the Divine Devil tribe. I didn¡¯t know his precise cultivation methods and cultivation level, so I withdrew from the mysteriousnd first and came to inform you.¡±


    Yin Xinghan suddenly clenched his fist, his breathing tight inside the chest. It took a long time for it to sink in.


    ¡ª


    Sarah: There will be no chapter 454 btw because it looks like the author miscounted again lol


    Ea: 455 will be Thursday as usual ??n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

 Chapter 456 - Wind and Rain Are Coming

    <h4>Chapter 456 ¨C Wind and Rain Are Coming</h4>


    ¡°In those days, the Yin family constantly visited the capital and bluntly dered that the Royal Heavenly Capital would change rulers within a hundred years. They even imed that this change was rted to my Xuan n in the East Lands, so it was understandable that both you and I regarded the prophecy about the Xuan n¡¯s legitimate heir as a deliberate attempt to sabotage our families¡¯ rtions.¡± Xuan Wushe¡¯s eyes sank slightly, as if they contained a dark whirlpool whose depths couldn¡¯t be seen. He continued, ¡°However, when I asked Kongsang privately whether this prediction was true, he frankly told me that the Yin family did not fake this prophecy. The Yin family¡¯s old ancestor had already fallen as a result of attempting this divination. It¡¯s clear that they paid a heavy price for this prediction.¡±


    Looking at Yan Zhonghua¡¯s dumbfounded expression, Xuan Wushe smiled lightly, as if in self-mockery. ¡°Destiny is hard to disobey, so why should I waste so much effort to oppose heaven? At that time, I nned to drag the voodoo family into the water with me by taking the eldest daughter of the Ying family as my wife, thus producing a legitimate heir while taking this opportunity to turn the Ying family against the Yan family, but I didn¡¯t expect...¡±


    He didn¡¯t expect for Lin Zhan to have such a fierce temperament. He would rather break than bend; he¡¯d rather end up with nothing than ept a shoddy option. He would rather leave decisively, even if such an act pained him down to his very bones, rather than ept apromise and serve a husband together with another person.


    Contrary to expectations, Xuan Wushe had the wrong idea.


    Lin Zhan was precisely such an unique person to begin with. His thoughts were quite different from the vast majority of people in the Nine Lands.


    Yan Zhonghua smiled. ¡°Lord Guangling may seem like he has a very good temper, but unexpectedly, he¡¯s just as resolute and unyielding as You Ming.¡±


    ¡°Ever since we were cultivating in the mountains as youths, You Ming has brazenly disyed his personality. No one dares to provoke him. Anyone with eyes can see his burning intensity, so it¡¯s not hard to imagine what his actual personality is like. Lin Zhan, on the other hand, truly caught me off guard.¡±


    Yan Zhonghua nodded. He recalled You Ming¡¯s characteristic of taking the tiles off the roof after merely three days of not being hit, then thought about that Lord Guangling, who always had a smile on his face as he followed behind Xuan Wushe, and couldn¡¯t help sighing.


    Yan Zhonghua collected his thoughts and asked, ¡°Just now, you mentioned your eldest son. Could it be that he really appeared?¡±


    ¡°When Lin Zhan left the Nine Lands, he was already three months pregnant. Now, my eldest son is over 20 years old. His location just happens to be inside the sealed Five Continents. Furthermore, Yin Xinghan has already seen through his identity.¡±


    Yan Zhonghua¡¯s expression changed slightly. ¡°Is the information reliable?¡±


    ¡°Naturally, it¡¯s true,¡± answered Yin Xingli, who hadn¡¯t not opened his mouth for a long time. ¡°Our spy in the Royal Heavenly Capital reported that Yin Xinghan sent Yan Zizhang a transmission talisman that can travel through worlds. In it, he mentioned the names Lin Xuanzhi and Yan Tianhen, and the spy also heard him bring up the West Phoenix Monarch Feng Jingyu. We don¡¯t know the specifics, but today, we received news that Yan Zizhang actually sent the leaders of the ck and White Crow Guards, two of the Heavenly Capital¡¯s Four Generals ¡ª Lord Chuibi and Yue Suhua ¡ª to the Five Continents to kill two people: Lin and Yan.¡±


    Yan Zhonghua¡¯s eyes became cold, and the surrounding temperature dropped. Frost even crept up some of the leaves near him.


    ¡°Over the years, Yan Zizhang has be more and more unbridled.¡±


    ¡°Ever since you gave up your im to the throne, Zizhang has increasingly believed himself to be infallible.¡± Xuan Wushe said, ¡°However, there is good news. Kongsang is currently in the Five Continents and has already made contact with my son. With his help, everything will be much smoother.¡±


    Yan Zhonghua inquired, ¡°Lord Chuibi and Yue Suhua are difficult to handle. Do you n to send someone to the Five Continents?¡±


    Yin Xingli replied, ¡°They sent a prophet there, so naturally, we will also send a prophet.¡±


    Yan Zhonghua nodded slightly. ¡°In addition to you, there must also be someone who can fight.¡±


    Yin Xingli nodded with a smile. ¡°In terms of strength, who in King Ye¡¯s Pce canpare with the Ruler of Snow and Frost, Yan Zhonghua?¡±


    Yan Zhonghua paused, then spoke, ¡°I once made a solemn oath to never leave the Nine Lands.¡±


    Not just him, but all the Nine Lands¡¯ rulers and kings wouldn¡¯t casually leave the Nine Lands.


    ¡°Then, what if I told you that You Ming is in the Five Continents right now and can¡¯t return to the Nine Lands because of the barrier?¡± Xuan Wushe asked nonchntly.


    Yan Zhonghua stared nkly for a moment before asking, ¡°When will we leave?¡±


    Yin Xingli¡¯s smile deepened. He shook the fan in his hand. ¡°Sure enough, Demon Venerable You Ming¡¯s face is the biggest ¡ª even more important than your son.¡±


    ¡°I haven¡¯t heard from You Ming for many years.¡± Yan Zhonghua sighed softly. ¡°I¡¯m afraid that if I see my son, I won¡¯t be able to stop myself from breaking the seal for him. When that happens...it won¡¯t necessarily be good for him.¡±


    ¡°Let them decide for themselves whether it¡¯s good or bad.¡± Xuan Wushe¡¯s face also became more rxed. ¡°You haven¡¯t seen Ah Hen for so many years. When you see him again, I¡¯m afraid that as his father, you¡¯ll have to give him somerge gifts.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid he won¡¯t want it.¡± Yan Zhonghua asked, ¡°His name is Ah Hen?¡±


    Xuan Wushe nodded. ¡°Ah Zhan adopted him. When Su Mo sent him to Ah Zhan, he told him that the child¡¯s name was Yan Tianhen. This is probably a new name that You Ming gave him.¡±


    Yan Zhonghua chewed the name in his heart for a moment before saying, ¡°It¡¯s a good name, much better than the previous one.¡±


    ¡°However, there is one matter you should think through first. If the Five Continents¡¯ barrier is broken, then Ah Hen will definitely return to the Nine Lands with you. When that timees, what kind of status do you want to give him, and how do you want him to think of himself?¡±


    Yan Zhonghua showed a very simple smile and his face, which was as white as jade, seemed much more elegant in this instant. ¡°Back then, I was caught off guard. Now, after 20 years of recuperation while maintaining my resolve for revenge, I¡¯m afraid that Yan Zizhang will no longer be able to cover the sky with a single hand again.¡±


    Xuan Wushe thought, Since Yan Zhonghua said this, he must naturally be confident in his ability to protect Yan Tianhen, so I can safely report back to Ah Zhan on a mission sessfullypleted.


    The two people looked at each other and understood the deep meaning in each other¡¯s eyes.


    This was a very ordinary day. No major event seemed to have urred in the Nine Lands. However, dark waves would always be brewing in the deep sea before the turbid and violent storm came.


    Wind and rain areing.


    Lin Xuanzhi followed Yan Tianhen as he wandered around Heavenly Swamp Mysterious Land for two months.


    During this period, Yan Tianhen sneaked into various dangerous ces in Heavenly Swamp Mysterious Land under Xia Xiaochan¡¯s guidance and harvested plenty of spiritual nts, demonic beasts, and other treasures. He had a lot of fun all the way, and his mood was a lot better.


    Now that he was half-Divine Devil, his features underwent some changes. His ears were slightly sharper than before, the color of his pupils were richer, and a circle of red light appeared around his pupils. His long hair became darker, and his figure also lengthened.


    The biggest change was his aura.


    In reality, Divine Devils were very easy to distinguish, especially when the Divine Devil didn¡¯t bother to hide their aura and deliberately indulged themselves by wantonly disying their demonic Qi.


    Yan Tianhen seemed like he deliberately wanted people to find out about his identity. He left demonic Qi wherever he went. This attracted the pursuit of many cultivators, who tried to track him down and kill him.


    However, the current Yan Tianhen wasn¡¯t the slightest bit afraid of those cultivators. His cultivation had already advanced to Profound Realm and had even attracted divine lightning. He easily broke through the lightning tribtion, and while he was at it, he even refined a lot of medicinal pills that could invigorate Qi and protect the user. He chewed them nonstop, as if he was eating candy, which made Xia Xiaochan tremble with fear. Xia Xiaochan was truly afraid that eventually, he would eat a pill, and it would be the straw that broke the camel¡¯s back; thest snowke whose weight broke the tree branch, and that it would kill Yan Tianhen.


    Just like this, they carelessly walked and rested, refining pills and fighting. Two months passed in this manner.


    Lin Xuanzhi kept a certain distance from Yan Tianhen. Not only did he have to ensure that Yan Tianhen was within his line of sight, but he also couldn¡¯t get too close, or else Yan Tianhen would flip out. This truly required a lot of skill.


    No matter how he looked, Feng Jingyu couldn¡¯t understand the two people¡¯s current situation, so he simply slept on Ling Chigu¡¯s head everyday and watched the show, or looked for some spiritual nts that could hasten his recovery to kill time.


    ¡°Do you know where the Great Demon-Sealing Array in Thousand Stars Ind is located?¡± Yan Tianhen asked Xia Xiaochan, who was happily eating nibbling on fruit.


    Recently, Xia Xiaochan had seen Yan Tianhen kill many people, so he was terrified as hell when facing Yan Tianhen. He hurriedly nodded repeatedly, looking like a chicken pecking at rice. ¡°Of course I know. It will only take me three days to find it. However, I can feel that it is very dangerous inside that barrier, so I can¡¯t enter it easily.¡±


    Yan Tianhen curled his lips. ¡°You only need to find it. You won¡¯t have to worry about the rest.¡±


    Xia Xiaochan asked, ¡°Are you nning to leave now?¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t stuff anything else into my storage bag anymore. There are quite a few strange demonic beasts in this mysteriousnd. Unfortunately, I¡¯m toozy to disturb them. I might as well leave and make preparations for going to the Demon-Sealing Arrayter.¡±


    Xia Xiaochan subconsciously looked towards Lin Xuanzhi.


    Lin Xuanzhi sat cross-legged on a grassy field, his facial features gentle and clear. His clothes were as white as snow and his long hair was like ink, forming a scene right out of a painting.


    Xia Xiaochan whispered, ¡°Why don¡¯t you have him carry it for you? He has a magic treasure simr to a separate space on him, including every manifestation of nature. I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t be a problem even if he ced the entire Heavenly Swamp Mysterious Land inside it.¡±


    Upon hearing Xia Xiaochan¡¯s words, killing intent shed through Yan Tianhen¡¯s eyes.


    Xia Xiaochan shrank his neck back and cut in, ¡°This is an innate feature unique to my species; I didn¡¯t deliberately investigate him. Moreover, I didn¡¯t tell anyone. Don¡¯t overthink this.¡±


    Yan Tianhen felt that it was funny and raised his hand as he flicked Xia Xiaochan¡¯s forehead with his finger. ¡°How can you be such a scaredy-cat? At the very least, you¡¯re the Golden Cicada King.¡±


    Xia Xiaochan replied righteously, ¡°Who let me only be able to find treasures but not fight? I¡¯m a refined Golden Cicada King.¡±


    Yan Tianhen shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t see it.¡±


    Xia Xiaochan, ¡°...¡±


    Ever since Yan Tianhen recovered his half-Divine Devil bloodline, Ah Bai and Hu Po hadn¡¯t dared to casually approach him anymore. This was also an innate instinct of their species.


    Yan Tianhen was a little sad at first, butter, he stopped paying attention to these two tiger cubs. He realized that a Divine Devil¡¯s aura repelled spiritual beasts on a fundamental level. These two tiger cubs must have felt that his aura was both unfamiliar and terrifying, so they gathered around Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s side every day, avoiding dangers while sticking close to benefits.


    This was his identity. What did he need to hide?


    Even if he restrained his demonic Qi and temporarily fooled Ah Bai and Hu Po, the day when he shows his true colors will alwayse, so won¡¯t the result still be the same when that happens?


    It was better not to hide it from the beginning.


    After Yan Tianhen had enough rest, he stood up. ¡°Let¡¯s go now.¡±


    Xia Xiaochan looked at him, opening and closing his mouth several times like he wanted to say something. Finally, he said, ¡°After going out, you have to be careful. You¡¯ve killed many sects¡¯ disciples in this mysteriousnd. Those who escaped outside must have a grudge against you. They¡¯re probably waiting in ambush outside.¡±


    Sarah: one mention of You Ming and YZH is willing to break the rules and find him in FC ?? looks like both of Ah Hen¡¯s parents will soon be in the same ce *camps for the drama*


    Ea: excited for YZH and You Ming¡¯s meeting


    N?v(el)B\\jnn


    YZH: I can¡¯t leave the Nine Lands, I promised.


    XWS: What if I told you You Ming is there?


    YZH: ...So when do we leave? Now?

 Chapter 457 - Throwing In One’s Life for a Treasure Hunt

    <h4>Chapter 457 ¨C Throwing In One¡¯s Life for a Treasure Hunt</h4>


    Yan Tianhen nodded, not in the least concerned. ¡°If they can kill me, then they can be regarded as capable.¡±


    His ¡¶Eighteen Hells of the Underworld¡· had already fully revealed itself within his sea of knowledge, and in the short span of two months, he had already cultivated it to the sixth level. As far as he knew regarding this secret manual, it covered utilizing abination of Yin me and Yin Qi to create weapons. The highest level that anyone cultivated it to was the eighth level, and that person was still his dad, You Ming. As for other people, they could only cultivate it to the fifth level at most and wouldn¡¯t experience any breakthroughs for many years.


    The past life¡¯s cause became this life¡¯s effect. Not only could the Hepta-Brilliant Sacred Fire mend his soul, but it could alsoplement the Yin fire in his body. The two Qi ovepped and changed, increasing steadily with each passing day, which made the results of his meditation techniques improve at an extraordinary speed.


    Although the current Yan Tianhen hadn¡¯t yet reached Profound Realm¡¯s Return Origin Stage, he was confident that 70-80% of Return Origin Stage experts were no match for him.


    Lin Xuanzhi, who didn¡¯t talk much for two months, walked up at this time. He stared into Yan Tianhen¡¯s eyes. ¡°When you leave this time, you won¡¯t have to hide anymore.¡±


    Yan Tianhen casually nced at Lin Xuanzhi out of the corner of his eyes. ¡°I¡¯ve never liked hiding. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that you didn¡¯t want me to reveal my identity, I would have acted ording to my wishes a long time ago.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi smiled slightly. ¡°Indeed, the current you has no need to hide or conceal anything.¡±


    Yan Tianhen¡¯s expression looked cold. ¡°After we leave, we¡¯ll go our separate ways and look for the magic treasures. There¡¯s no need to work together anymore.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi said softly, ¡°If there¡¯s one more person helping you find the magic treasures rted to the Five Continents¡¯ seal, don¡¯t tell me that you¡¯ll still refuse?¡±


    Yan Tianhen became silent.


    Lin Xuanzhi continued to strike while the iron was hot, ¡°Ah Hen, regardless of our other rtions, you¡¯re still my dad¡¯s adopted son, my younger brother, and my fellow junior martial brother from the same sect, right? Anyhow, you won¡¯t be able to cleanly cast aside these rtions. Moreover, Ah Hen is a smart person. I delivered myself to your door offering to hunt down the magic treasures for you and to throw my life in for you; you shouldn¡¯t refuse.¡±


    Yan Tianhen turned away as he avoided looking at Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s enchanting face. He spoke with a cold voice, ¡°It¡¯s not like you¡¯ll give me the magic treasures you find.¡±


    ¡°If you want, I will give you the soul te right now,¡± Lin Xuanzhi replied. ¡°Frankly speaking, except for you, everything else in the world, be it magic treasures, medicinal pills, or miraculous medicines, are no more than fleeting clouds to me. I¡¯ve never cared for those.¡±


    Yan Tianhen suddenly turned his head around and stared at Lin Xuanzhi for a long time before saying, ¡°You¡¯re the one who said this, so don¡¯t regret it when the timees. I don¡¯t want the soul te, and I don¡¯t want the Twin Lotus Lamp either. I just want to leave the Five Continents.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll help you.¡±


    Yan Tianhen took a deep look at him, then turned his head and left.


    ¡°If you¡¯re willing to follow, then follow. In any case, this is your own choice. If you regret it in the future, you mustn¡¯t say that I forced you.¡±


    With Xia Xiaochan leading the way, even if they had no teleportation array, they could still smoothly find the exit.


    Heavenly Swamp Mysterious Land was about to close soon, so there were many cultivators heading for the exit. Along the way, Yan Tianhen swaggered at the very front, followed by his corpse puppet Ling Chigu, followed by Lin Xuanzhi, who took the two tiger cubs along. These cultivators had already memorized Yan Tianhen¡¯s appearance and teamposition after learning about them by word of mouth. When they saw Yan Tianhen and the rest, their gazes showed hatred, fear, and restlessness.


    However, not many people dared to rush forward.


    When Yan Tianhen was about to reach the exit, he heard someone call him.


    Under everyone¡¯s watchful eyes, Leng Jixue walked up with several Sky Peak Sect disciples.


    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    ¡°You guys are really famous these days.¡± Leng Jixue seemed as though he couldn¡¯t see the demonic Qi on Yan Tianhen¡¯s body. He still smiled faintly and continued, ¡°I¡¯ve been looking for you all for a long time, and I finally met you guys here.¡±


    Yan Tianhen regarded Leng Jixue with a slightlyplicated expression.


    In his previous life, although he¡¯d never killed Leng Jixue, he developed an indescribable jealousy towards him because of the ambiguous rtionship between Leng Jixue and Lin Xuanzhi. Later, Lin Xuanzhi even crossed swords with him because of Leng Jixue, which made Yan Tianhen unable to have a good impression of Leng Jixue in his heart.


    It was still fine when he hadn¡¯t recovered his memories previously, but now that he could remember the past, how could he still wee Leng Jixue with a smile?


    Yan Tianhen stared at Leng Jixue with a cold expression. ¡°Are you looking for me or my Dage?¡±


    Leng Jixue paused slightly and felt that Yan Tianhen was a little strange, but he still answered, ¡°You two are always stuck together, so naturally I¡¯m looking for you two.¡±


    Yan Tianhen asked, ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°Did you kill many disciples from famous sects these days?¡±


    Yan Tianhen said impatiently, ¡°They started shouting about wanting to beat me and kill me as soon as they saw me. Don¡¯t tell me that only they are allowed to kill me, but I¡¯m not allowed to protect myself? The strong survive, the weak die ¡ª this has always been the truth of the cultivation world. It can¡¯t be that Gentleman Leng doesn¡¯t know this?¡±


    Leng Jixue suddenly became tongue-tied. He had merely asked a single sentence, but he didn¡¯t expect to get such a sharp answer.


    However, it confirmed what he had heard.


    Although he didn¡¯t know the reason, Leng Jixue could sense the strong demonic Qi on Yan Tianhen. Leng Jixue sighed lightly and spoke, ¡°Although people say that humans and demons cannot coexist, nevertheless, I still have some friendship with you. The news that you¡¯ve be a demon and killed many disciples has already been spread outside by people. Right now, I¡¯m afraid that there are several disciples from sects or families outside the exit waiting for you to walk right into a trap. If possible, it¡¯s better to stay in this Heavenly Swamp Mysterious Land first.¡±


    After all, Heavenly Swamp Mysterious Land had some restrictions on cultivation level, and all the experts who could actually deal with Yan Tianhen were blocked outside. This was the biggest reason why Yan Tianhen could run amok in Heavenly Swamp Mysterious Land unimpeded.


    It¡¯s just that at this very moment, Yan Tianhen¡¯s identity was mostly exposed. Countless people were waiting to ¡°subdue the monster and exterminate the demon¡± while snatching the Twin Lotus Lamp from Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s hands in passing.


    The degree of danger was self-evident.


    Yan Tianhen¡¯s mood was quiteplicated. To be honest, he had never been very fond of Leng Jixue. However, he didn¡¯t expect for this guy to dare brave the risk ofmitting what the world regarded as a heinous crime in order to kindly warn him about danger. Yan Tianhen felt a little ashamed that he tried to measure the depths of a gentleman¡¯s generosity using the heart of a petty person.


    Yan Tianhen¡¯s expression warmed slightly. ¡°Many thanks for warning me. However, I still have many things to do, so I can¡¯t possibly remain in this Heavenly Swamp Mysterious Land. Besides, Heavenly Swamp Mysterious Land is not a ce where ordinary people can stay for a long time. Gentleman Leng should also leave early. If the mysteriousnd throws you out, I¡¯m afraid it will damage your cultivation.¡±


    Leng Jixue nodded. ¡°Many thanks for reminding me.¡±


    Yan Tianhen suddenly changed the subject and looked at Leng Jixue as he asked, ¡°Huangfu Jin...¡±


    ¡°Has already married the Bai family¡¯s eldest miss.¡± Leng Jixue¡¯s expression remained unchanged, as though he already knew what Yan Tianhen wanted to ask.


    Yan Tianhenmented, Even if everything has started over again, history still won¡¯tpletely change. Those who should marry will eventually marry, and those who should leave will eventually leave. I just don¡¯t know whether Leng Jixue and Huangfu Jin¡¯s final oue will still be the same.


    Yan Tianhen turned his face as he clenched his fist, a long whip appearing in his hand. He flew towards the exit, closely followed by Lin Xuanzhi, who already had the Zhige sword in his hand.


    The two disappeared before their eyes. A disciple behind Leng Jixue came forward and asked in confusion, ¡°Shixiong, why did you kindly warn them? I feel ufortable as soon as I look at Yan Tianhen. I¡¯m afraid that he truly is part of the demon n and is a natural enemy of human beings.¡±


    Leng Jixue looked at this junior martial brother whose face still looked youthful. ¡°Since when has the good and evil in this world been distinguished by race? There are bad humans, and there are also good demons. It all depends on one¡¯s heart.¡±


    The junior martial brother nodded, not really understanding.


    There was a sh of multicolored light, and demonic Qi soared to the skies.


    The people keeping guard outside had no time to react and were hit by a strong gale, which threw them far away.


    Yan Tianhen made a preemptive attack. As soon as he came out of the mysteriousnd, he sent ten palm strikes outside continuously out of the blue, opening a path for himself first. Then, he waved his sleeve and stirred up clouds of dust, blocking these people¡¯s sight.


    ¡°The devil came out!¡±


    ¡°Everybody attack together and capture him!¡±


    ¡°Hurry and find the elder!¡±


    ¡°Quickly inform the Sect Master!¡±


    ¡°......¡±


    ¡°......¡±


    Unconcerned, Yan Tianhen curled his lips as he turned the whip into a bow. He casually created an arrow and pulled the bow into the shape of a full moon. With a swish, the arrow shot at the swordsman running the fastest towards him with the fiercest expression.


    The arrow was so fast that the person couldn¡¯t dodge it and was pierced through the chest.


    The Yin Ghost Banner emerged, floating up behind Yan Tianhen. The g swayed gently. The tail of the g floated like a dark cloud, dragging a tail with a faint skull, which absorbed that disciple¡¯s soul into it. With another shake, the soul turned into spiritual Qi and entered Yan Tianhen¡¯s body.


    Everyone looked horrified when they saw this, and for a while, no one dared to attack.


    Yan Tianhen remembered that person.


    During the Demon Suppression Battle on Green Jade Mountain, after Yan Tianhen had been captured, that disciple shed his shoulder with a de. In this life, Yan Tianhen used his life to repay debts from his past life.


    After frightening the others, Yan Tianhen sent out a Yin fire and turned it into a thin cloud under his own feet, wanting to take the opportunity to run away, but to his surprise, a more powerful pressure descended from the sky and blocked his path.


    ¡°Ah Hen, be careful!¡± Lin Xuanzhi, who was close behind him, drew out the Zhige sword to block that palm strike.


    They heard a loud sound. Lin Xuanzhi turned over and pressed Yan Tianhen beneath him. A defensive magic treasure activated a shield of light behind him, but the remnant power from that palm strike showered down and shattered the light shield, and the heavy attack hit Lin Xuanzhi squarely in the back. Even though Lin Xuanzhi had already tempered his body in thend of lightning strikes, he still felt like his internal organs were being smashed to pieces.


    He spat out a mouthful of blood, which dyed Yan Tianhen¡¯s back red. Soon after, another palm strike approached, and Lin Xuanzhi broke out his sword. The Zhige sword showed off its ability, and a sh of teal sword light met the palm attack head-on.


    A misty white fog emerged. When the attacker waved a palm to disperse the fog, they found that there was not a single de of grass left in the deep palm-shaped pit. Let alone a human being, there wasn¡¯t even a bug left.


    ¡°Hehe, they can even escape this. It seems that there are indeed quite a few powerhouses around Lin Xuanzhi and Yan Tianhen.¡± A beautiful woman dressed in a in robe swiveled her wrist as a smile appeared on her face.


    Yin Xinghan walked over and frowned as he looked at the deep pit in the ground. ¡°We actually let them escape.¡±

 Chapter 459 - Great Reversal Palm

    <h4>Chapter 459 ¨C Great Reversal Palm</h4>


    You Ming grabbed a young cultivator beside him who had been clicking his tongue while chattering incessantly about how strong Yue Suhua¡¯s palm attack was. He scowled and asked, ¡°What happened just now? Where¡¯s Lin Xuanzhi?¡±


    Normally, You Ming deliberately concealed his aura, which was still alright, but at this time, he disyed his imposing manner to the fullest. The pressure emanating from You Ming almost pushed this cultivator to his knees. With his legs shaking all over, he stammered, ¡°Th-they had a f-fight. Lin-Lin Xuanzhi and that devil r-ran away together. I don¡¯t know where they went! I don¡¯t know anything ah! I¡¯m begging you, please let me go!¡±


    ¡°Get lost.¡± You Ming threw the cultivator aside and turned to Esteemed Lan Yue. ¡°Shixiong, is there any way to find Lin Xuanzhi and Ah Hen?¡±


    Esteemed Lan Yue took out the celestial staff that Lin Xuanzhi had refined and threw out apass-like magic treasure. The celestial staff gently touched the center of thepass, and Esteemed Lan Yue made a hand seal while silently chanting something. There was a sh of starlight on thepass, and Esteemed Lan Yue opened his eyes. ¡°South.¡±


    The two people instantly disappeared without a trace.


    The cultivators who had gathered there to admire the handprint-shaped deep pit were all startled by the two people¡¯s sudden speed, and they began to chatter endlessly ¡ª ¡°Who were those two just now? Their auras were terrifying.¡±


    ¡°They didn¡¯t use any transportation talismans or teleportation arrays just now, did they? They could actually disappear in the blink of an eye, so much so that not even their shadows could be seen anymore. I can tell that their cultivation is profound and not something that we can glimpse into.¡±


    ¡°Really? You don¡¯t know those two? Although I don¡¯t know who that gorgeous man is, I do recognize the other upright and noble-looking gentleman.¡±


    ¡°Ah? Who is he?¡±


    ¡°He is Profound Sky Sect¡¯s Esteemed Lan Yue. He¡¯s also the powerful prophet who released news about the magic treasures connected to the Five Continents¡¯ seal.¡±


    ¡°So that was him! He¡¯s Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s Master. Since he came here, he¡¯ll definitely help Lin Xuanzhi.¡±


    ¡°Lin Xuanzhi has rare treasures on him, which is already enough to make people green with envy. Now his younger brother Yan Tianhen, who never leaves his side, has been revealed as a demon. Before that, there were also rumors that one of them is an exceptional furnace... It can be assumed that more and more people will want to kill them. Esteemed Lan Yue has a noble character and high prestige. If he truly is smart, then right now, he should choose to be a wise man and look after his own safety first.¡±


    ¡°Ha, Yan Tianhen, that demon, is truly savage and unrestrained. He killed countless disciples. We must capture him as soon as possible so that stability can return to the Five Continents.¡±


    ¡°......¡±


    ¡°......¡±


    Feng Jingyu threw down the three people and two tigers, along with an unreliable Fire-Devouring Beast, who grabbed Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s hair while sliding to the ground.


    ¡°Hurry and take a look at his condition.¡± Feng Jingyu¡¯s eyebrows were almost knitted into a ball when he looked at Lin Xuanzhi, whose clothes were full of blood.


    Yan Tianhen knelt beside Lin Xuanzhi and pressed his lips tightly together as he felt Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s pulse.


    He had been constantly channeling spiritual Qi into Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s body along the way here and had even stuffed him several pills used to stabilize one¡¯s cultivation and treat internal injuries, but the effect wasn¡¯t very obvious.


    Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s face was pale and colorless. His eyebrows would be slightly wrinkled from time to time. Evidently, his internal injuries made him feel uncontroble pain even while unconscious.


    If not for the fact that he had already tempered his body inside Heavenly Swamp Mysterious Land and if not for the fact that Yan Tianhen reacted quickly and used the bracelet Lin Zhan left him to block a blow before they ran away, he¡¯s afraid that Lin Xuanzhi would¡¯ve already been killed on the spot and smashed into meat paste when Yue Suhua¡¯s first palm strike hit!


    Yan Tianhen said anxiously, ¡°Not good, his internal organs have been damaged, and he simply can¡¯t recover in a short time.¡±


    Feng Jingyu also frowned and pressed on Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s heart. ¡°Yue Suhua¡¯s Great Reversal Palm is very famous throughout the entire Nine Lands. Although she¡¯s a woman, she¡¯s even fiercer than a man. A single palm strike from her can crack an entire mountain. The fact that your Dage is still alive right now can be considered a great fortune.¡±


    ¡°What can be done about this?¡± Yan Tianhen was extremely distressed. He had no time to care about who Yue Suhua really was. He was too busy flipping through the ¡¶Profound Book of Poisons¡· in his sea of knowledge, only to find that it mostly contained methods involving mutual harmony and restraint among the five elements, which was beneficial to cultivation or poisoning people, but there were very few healing methods.


    Yan Tianhen almost burst into tears, and even his hands were shaking.


    When Feng Jingyu saw this, he kicked Yan Tianhen¡¯s butt. ¡°Look, your Dage hasn¡¯t died yet. Weren¡¯t you eager to kill him just now? Howe you look like this now that he¡¯s actually dying?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t want him to die.¡± Yan Tianhen roared in a low voice, ¡°My mind was merely in an awful mess before, so I didn¡¯t want to see him for the time being. I¡¯ve never gravely injured him. Don¡¯t misunderstand me!¡±


    Feng Jingyu nodded half-heartedly. ¡°If worstes to worst, I¡¯ll spit some saliva again and stuff it into his mouth to keep him alive for the time being.¡±


    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    ¡°Your saliva has no effect on human beings. Don¡¯t you loot a burning house and take advantage of my Dage.¡± Yan Tianhen red at Feng Jingyu angrily.


    Feng Jingyu rolled his eyes speechlessly. ¡°Then there¡¯s no other solution. Well, why don¡¯t you stew the Jade Cicada King instead? Perhaps he can provide Lin Xuanzhi with some nourishment.¡±


    Xia Xiaochan, who had been subtly reaching a hand out to poke Lin Xuanzhi, was suddenly dumbfounded. He stared at them with a pair of wide eyes. ¡°There won¡¯t be any nourishment even if you eat me. Don¡¯t randomly get ideas about other people, okay?¡±


    Feng Jingyu gave a Tsk. ¡°Look at you being a scaredy-cat. I was merely joking, yet you took it seriously? In fact, I¡¯m worried that my brain will be stupid after eating you.¡±


    Xia Xiaochan fumed in rage as he red at Feng Jingyu, looking as if he dared to get angry but didn¡¯t dare to speak out.


    Yan Tianhen irritably snapped, ¡°You two, don¡¯t say these useless things. Hurry up and think about what I should do.¡±


    Feng Jingyu looked at Lin Xuanzhi, whose forehead was covered with sweat drops the size of beans, and sighed. ¡°To be honest, Yue Suhua¡¯s Great Reversal Palm is notoriously incurable in the entire Nine Lands. This is not only because her palm strike contains the aura of an extremely powerful me, but also because Yue Suhua¡¯s palm is highly poisonous. If this palm strike hits someone dead-on, the poison and rare me will be transmitted along the victim¡¯s heart and blood vessels to the four limbs and hundreds of bones in one¡¯s body. The victim will experience excruciating pain while their internal organs are dissolved from the inside so that eventually, only their skin will be left.¡±


    Yan Tianhen got a fright and turned deathly pale. ¡°Why is it so scary? Don¡¯t tell me that he can¡¯t be saved?¡±


    Feng Jingyu answered, ¡°He can indeed be saved. Do you think it¡¯s so easy to melt a person¡¯s internal organs? Xuanzhi has refined a lightning-tempered body to begin with, so his internal organs and veins are harder than that of other people. It¡¯ll most likely take several months for his internal organs topletely dissolve. However, if you can refine the Fateful Imbue Yang Pill specially used to resist the Great Reversal Palm within these few months, everything will be easily resolved, and your Dage can even absorb the thunder and fire Qi inside the pill to obtain a lot of benefits.¡±


    Yan Tianhen hurriedly asked, ¡°How do I refine the Fateful Imbue Yang Pill? Have you seen the form?¡±


    Refining a pill was easy, but finding the form was hard.


    However, since Feng Jingyu dared to say so, it was naturally because he had this form in his hands.


    Feng Jingyu nodded. ¡°This king just so happens to have such a form, but there is one thing: refining this pill will greatly damage your cultivation. You should think about it carefully before refining it.¡±


    After a pause, Yan Tianhen said firmly, ¡°Give me the form.¡±


    Feng Jingyu looked at Yan Tianhen with deep meaning. ¡°You¡¯re even willing to damage your cultivation for him, so why did you get into such an ugly quarrel with him before? I¡¯ve racked my brains constantly on the way here, but I still can¡¯t figure out what kind of deep hatred you two have.¡±


    Yan Tianhen couldn¡¯t help but smile bitterly. ¡°I¡¯m afraid that even if I exin, you still might not believe this kind of thing. If you want to know, you can ask my Dage again after he recovers.¡±


    Feng Jingyu frowned. ¡°Ah Hen, you are one with your Dage. Right now, countless people are watching you both like prey. No matter what, you shouldn¡¯t give outsiders any loopholes to exploit because of internal strife. Do not do stupid things that will hurt your loved ones and make your enemies happy.¡±


    Yan Tianhen was enlightened, and he recalled the stupid things he¡¯d done before. He couldn¡¯t help but nod in embarrassment with a red face and mumble, ¡°I won¡¯t do this again.¡±


    If it weren¡¯t for his temporary fit of anger and awful control over his demonic Qi attracting so much trouble, Lin Xuanzhi wouldn¡¯t have been targeted like this.


    Feng Jingyu rolled his eyes and changed the subject, ¡°The form is in my mind. I¡¯ll read it to you. You should write it down.¡±


    Yan Tianhen nodded and listened to Feng Jingyu recite the pill form.


    To Yan Tianhen¡¯s surprise, he could actually find all the spiritual nts the form required. When he was at the summit of Profound Sky Sect¡¯s Broken Sword Peak back then, Esteemed Huai Yu¡¯s spiritual herb fields contained all of them. Before Yan Tianhen left, he transnted many of those spiritual nts into the soul te in Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s consciousness.


    Although the spiritual nts used were extremely expensive ¡ª just the basic materials alone cost millions of gold ¡ª Yan Tianhen didn¡¯t care at all.


    After hearing the form, Yan Tianhen looked at Feng Jingyu with distrust and asked, ¡°Are you sure it only requires these spiritual herbs? Although these spiritual nts are hard to find, they¡¯re not particrly rare at all. The Great Reversal Palm is so powerful; how can it possibly be neutralized with such simple spiritual nts?¡±


    When faced with Yan Tianhen¡¯s doubt, Feng Jingyu merely swept him a nce. ¡°I haven¡¯t even finished speaking yet. What¡¯s your hurry?¡±


    Yan Tianhen stared at Feng Jingyu eagerly.


    Feng Jingyu held out a finger and exined, ¡°This is just the basic form. The most important sacred item needed for the pill is a drop of this king¡¯s blood.¡±


    Yan Tianhen was stunned. ¡°Your blood?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Feng Jingyu nodded. ¡°The Phoenix n has an innate divine bloodline, and their blood contains energy from pill fires, not to mention the fact that the Phoenix n¡¯s divine fire is the most Yang-aligned me in this world, which is also contained in their blood. After it¡¯s formed into a pill, it just happens to be capable of devouring the Great Reversal Palm¡¯s poisonous mes.¡±


    Therefore, the most difficult and most valuable ingredient in the Fateful Imbue Yang Pill was a drop of blood from Feng Jingyu.


    Yan Tianhen looked at Feng Jingyu with a burning gaze. ¡°Maomao, we have such a good rtionship. You¡¯ll help me with this tiny favor, right?¡±


    Feng Jingyu gave two evil chuckles. ¡°Whether or not I¡¯ll give it to you depends on whether you¡¯re willing to exchange something for it.¡±

 Chapter 462 - Two Sides Meeting

    <h4>Chapter 462 ¨C Two Sides Meeting</h4>


    Feng Jingyu grabbed You Ming¡¯s arm and spoke with a low growl, ¡°You Ming, what the hell are you doing here? And you¡¯ve even exposed your identity!¡±


    You Ming was startled at first, but after that, he fell into a deeper fright. ¡°Aren¡¯t you the ck chicken staying by Ah Hen¡¯s side? Damn, since when did phoenixes look so stupid?¡±


    Feng Jingyu exploded in anger. ¡°Who are you calling stupid? Who said that phoenixes should look that beautiful as soon as they hatch?¡±


    ¡°No, no, no, this doesn¡¯t seem to be the crux of the matter.¡± Fortunately, You Ming¡¯s brain hadn¡¯t stopped working yet. He suddenly realized something. ¡°How did you know that I¡¯m You Ming? I haven¡¯t exposed anything in front of you at all!¡±


    Feng Jingyu rolled his eyes at You Ming. ¡°Your identity was already exposed to your son a long time ago. Yan Tianhen also knows that I have a good rtionship with you, so he kept it from me all this time. If not for the fact that they¡¯re currently in a desperate situation, I¡¯m afraid that he would¡¯ve continued to keep us in the dark.¡±


    You Ming was frightened. He was in a trance for a long time, then murmured, ¡°When did Ah Hen find out that I¡¯m his dad? He left so quietly; it must be because he doesn¡¯t want to acknowledge me as his dad. I also didn¡¯t mean to abandon Ah Hen back then. Everything is his ruthless father¡¯s fault, I... this won¡¯t do, I have to find Ah Hen.¡±


    When Feng Jingyu saw that You Ming looked slightly unstable and crazed, he couldn¡¯t help but sigh as he supported his forehead with his hand. ¡°Calm down. I came here to tell you about Ah Hen¡¯s whereabouts. Now that Yue Suhua is here when I haven¡¯t recovered my cultivation yet, I¡¯m definitely no match for this woman. If they want to sessfully reach Thousand Stars Ind, they must rely on you and Esteemed Lan Yue for help.¡±


    You Ming also gradually regained his sanity, and his eyes sank. ¡°Not just Yue Suhua. Even Lord Chuibi came here.¡±


    Feng Jingyu was shocked. ¡°Ying Chuibi?¡±


    You Ming nodded. ¡°That¡¯s him.¡±


    ¡°Then, does he know that Xuanzhi is Xuan Wushe¡¯s son?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think he knows that yet.¡± You Ming sneered, ¡°Ying Chuibi hates the Xuan family to death. If he knew that Lin Xuanzhi was the son of Xuan Wushe and the then-Lord Guangling, how could he still have the peace of mind to wait for Lin Xuanzhi to deliver himself to Ying Chuibi¡¯s door? He definitely would have run around trying to take revenge on Lin Xuanzhi a long time ago.¡±


    Feng Jingyu calmed down and remarked, ¡°Yan Zizhang actually didn¡¯t tell Lord Chuibi and Yue Suhua such important information. This doesn¡¯t seem like him.¡±


    You Ming sat on the chair as he crossed one leg over the other without any decorum. He blinked at Feng Jingyu. ¡°Yan Zizhang fears that original prophecy the most. Not only is he, himself was afraid, but he¡¯s also afraid of others finding out. Unless he has no choice, Yan Zizhang will certainly try to keep this secret. The fewer people who know about this, the more secure and legitimate his authority will be.¡±


    Feng Jingyu slowly said, ¡°This coincides with our intentions.¡± They also hoped that Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s identity would be exposed aste as possible. Theter that people find out, the fewer people who will pursue him now, and the safer he¡¯ll be.


    You Ming looked at Feng Jingyu deeply for some time. ¡°Jingyu, I won¡¯t ask why you look like this right now, nor will I ask what exactly is going on between you and Ling Chigu. I only want to ask you, if one day you return to the Nine Lands, who will you support?¡±


    Feng Jingyu answered with a solemn expression, ¡°Do you still not understand what kind of person I am? The only reason I helped Yan Huaizhen back then was to take some burden off Ling Chigu¡¯s shoulders, and I also didn¡¯t happen to have anyone to support. Now that the rightful first ranked heir has appeared, how can I not know whom to choose?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Feng Jingyu frowned. ¡°I¡¯ve always thought of Ah Hen as the Empress, but you¡¯re telling me that you want him to be the Emperor?¡±


    ¡°Fuck your uncle!¡±


    The two looked at each other for a moment, then all of a sudden, both of themughed.


    You Ming pushed aside the scattered chess pieces and stood up. ¡°Where are they now? I¡¯ll pick them up right away.¡±


    You Ming took Feng Jingyu, who had transformed into a young bird, and quickly flew towards that mountain peak. After a short while, they went through the dense fog and found Lin Xuanzhi and Yan Tianhen, who were waiting for assistance in the cave. When You Ming saw Ling Chigu standing to the side, he couldn¡¯t help casting a few more nces at him.


    Seeing You Ming again, Yan Tianhen¡¯s state of mind changed greatly. He said with a smile, ¡°Master, you came quickly.¡±


    You Ming had so many things he wanted to say but suddenly choked back his words. However, it was better not to think too much about matters right now.


    You Ming sighed. ¡°There are a lot of things we need to discuss, but now is not the time. When we see Senior Martial Brother, we can clear up everything at once.¡±


    This was also Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s intention, so he nodded. ¡°We¡¯ve troubled Martial Uncle to make a deliberate trip here.¡±


    ¡°No problem.¡± You Ming threw a silver pendant to Yan Tianhen and instructed, ¡°Wear it on your neck. The demonic Qi on your body is too obvious, and it¡¯ll attract many demonic beasts while on the road. You have to learn to restrain it a little.¡±


    Yan Tianhen nodded and obediently wore the pendant around his neck.


    As soon as he wore it, his entire aura changed. Even Yan Tianhen himself couldn¡¯t sense that he was a Divine Devil anymore.


    ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± Yan Tianhen curiously looked at the silver stone.


    You Ming exined, ¡°It¡¯s a good item specifically used to disguise as humans. I¡¯ve been wearing it for decades, and nobody found out about my identity.¡±


    Yan Tianhen couldn¡¯t help clicking his tongue in wonder.


    You Ming had a lot of magic treasures on him, and he also possessed many means of transportation. He released a boat made of unknown wood shaped like a small hawk. They sat on the sunken-in back of the kite boat and flew south. They were idle and bored on the road, so You Ming took out a lot of powder from his storage ring and worked on everyone¡¯s faces for a while, adjusting their appearances to avoid drawing attention.


    A few hourster, they arrived at the small fishing vige currently upied by cultivators. As the opening date of the Great Demon-Sealing Array drew near, there were more and more cultivators rushing to the small fishing vige from all over the Five Continents. The originally quiet and peaceful small fishing vige had now be very noisy. When Lin Xuanzhi and the others arrived, they happened to meet two groups of cultivators who had fought each other at the entrance of the vige just now. The corpses on the ground hadn¡¯t even been taken away yet.


    Feng Jingyu also transformed into his human appearance. As he swept a nce at his surroundings, hemented, ¡°The Great Demon-Sealing Array hadn¡¯t even opened yet, but they¡¯ve already started fighting.¡±


    You Ming looked on with cold eyes. ¡°Human nature is greedy. The Four Directions Seal is inside the Great Demon-Sealing Array. Naturally, everyone wants a share of the pie. Many people deliberately sabotaged rtions between these cultivators, waiting to fish more easily in troubled waters. However, how can it be so easy to find the Great Demon-Sealing Array?¡±


    Yan Tianhen frowned. ¡°When we went to the Myriad Beasts Demonic Forest to hunt for treasure, we were only able to enter the array by ident. We also tried very hard to break through Twin Moons City¡¯s dilemma. Who knows how difficult it¡¯ll be to find this southern Great Demon-Sealing Array.¡±


    You Ming looked at Yan Tianhen, and his gaze became much gentler. ¡°I heard that the Golden Cicada King is in your hands.¡±


    Xia Xiaochan, who hadn¡¯t dared to show himself and had hidden in Yan Tianhen¡¯s clothes ever since he first saw You Ming, moved only now. He peeked out his head and shook the two antennae on his head.


    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    You Ming couldn¡¯t help clicking his tongue. He reached out his hand and pulled out the Golden Cicada King. ¡°This little thing is a treasure. You guys are extremely lucky. I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t be too difficult to find the magic treasures in the mysteriousnds.¡±


    Xia Xiaochan didn¡¯t dare to move at all in fear that this man with an oppressive and powerful aura would pinch him to death in a moment of carelessness. You Ming thought it was fun, so he shook Xia Xiaochan again.


    Yan Tianhen couldn¡¯t bear to watch anymore. ¡°Master, don¡¯t bully Xiaochan. If you frighten him to death, you¡¯ll never find a second Golden Cicada King.¡±


    You Ming threw Xia Xiaochan back to Yan Tianhen, and Xia Xiaochan burrowed into Yan Tianhen¡¯s clothes, never showing his head again.


    Yan Tianhen had a better level of understanding regarding You Ming¡¯s nasty temperament, and he couldn¡¯t help feeling a little headache.


    After entering the small fishing vige, You Ming took them to the house that he¡¯d bought before. After walking a few steps, they saw Esteemed Lan Yue standing on the side.


    ¡°Master,¡± Lin Xuanzhi called out.


    Esteemed Lan Yue said with a cold expression, ¡°Aren¡¯t you very capable? Didn¡¯t you disdain relying on other people¡¯s help for anything? What are you doing,ing back?¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi knew that he was angry that he insisted on leaving without saying goodbye. At this time, he had to bow down and admit his mistake, ¡°I was too self-righteous and caused so much trouble to Master for no reason. I still hope that Master will forgive me.¡±


    Yan Tianhen mumbled, ¡°Martial Uncle, I was the one who gave Dage this idea. If you want to me someone, me me.¡±


    Esteemed Lan Yue nced at You Ming, who had an unsightly expression beside him and looked like he wanted to say something, and decided to end this topic. Esteemed Lan Yue spoke, ¡°No need to say these useless words. I don¡¯t need to tell you what the current situation is. Since you¡¯ve suffered hardships outside, the fact that you knew toe back for help proves that you¡¯re notpletely stupid.¡±


    In fact, Lin Xuanzhi also felt quite helpless.


    He had properly calcted everything when he left ¡ª behaving in a low-key manner while acting in a high-profile manner. He took away the magic treasure before those people could. His ns were very detailed, and he¡¯d even thought out the escape routes. However, human calction couldn¡¯tpare with heaven¡¯s calction. How could he know that Ah Hen would suddenly break half of the seal on his body and unlock half of his demonic bloodline?


    As a result, the difficulty greatly increased, not to mention that the upper realm also sent two powerful killers. Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s face was full of embarrassment.


    You Ming came forward and said with some dissatisfaction, ¡°Senior Martial Brother, I didn¡¯t bring them here to be lectured by you.¡±


    ¡°En, I can¡¯t lecture your son, but don¡¯t tell me that I can¡¯t even lecture my disciple?¡± Esteemed Lan Yue asked.


    You Ming suddenly became nervous and quickly nced at Yan Tianhen. ¡°Elder Martial Brother, what nonsense are you talking about?¡±


    ¡°What kind of dumb riddles are you ying at this time? I think Ah Hen has already seen through your identity, but he just didn¡¯t expose you yet because he wanted to give you face.¡±


    Yan Tianhen rubbed his chin and blinked at You Ming, looking innocent.


    You Ming¡¯s heart skipped a beat. ¡°About the events back then, I....¡±


    ¡°This is not the time to talk about these matters,¡± Esteemed Lan Yue interrupted You Ming ruthlessly. ¡°Let¡¯s go inside first.¡±


    You Ming made a face at Esteemed Lan Yue¡¯s back. When he looked at Yan Tianhen again, Yan Tianhen had already turned away as he followed Lin Xuanzhi and Esteemed Lan Yue and walked inside.


    Feng Jingyu patted You Ming on the shoulder and cast him a sympathetic gaze.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 463 - The Northern Seal

    <strong>Chapter 463 ¨C The Northern Seal</strong>


    Esteemed Lan Yue had never liked to waste time with useless words. He went right to the point, ¡°Yue Suhua and Lord Chuibi have rare treasures on them, and they also have high cultivation bases. If we truly fight, only You Ming will be a match for them. So try to avoid a direct confrontation with them unless it¡¯s an act ofst resort.¡±


    Feng Jingyu looked at Esteemed Lan Yue in surprise and asked, ¡°Kongsang, isn¡¯t your cultivation level better than Ying Chuibi¡¯s?¡±


    Esteemed Lan Yue answered indifferently, ¡°My body and soul were too damaged in the past, so my cultivation base has been stagnant for a long time and I have not recovered yet. I certainly can¡¯tpare with the ck and White Crow Guards, these killing gods who deal with dead people all day long. What about you, when will you recover your cultivation?¡±


    Feng Jingyu looked like he had a long story to tell as well. ¡°If I want to recover, I can recover overnight. But if I recover here, I¡¯m afraid the whole Five Continents will be in chaos. I have to go back to the Nine Lands before I dare to recover.¡±


    After understanding the meaning of his words, Esteemed Lan Yue said, ¡°Then you¡¯d better take your time. It¡¯s enough to stay as a bird for the time being.¡±


    Feng Jingyu, ¡°....¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi pondered for a moment and then suggested, ¡°If Yin Xinghan can call external assistance, why can¡¯t we? I think Martial Uncle and Master also have many old friends in the Upper Realm. I have pondered over the Voice Transmission Talismans that can be used across the worlds these days, and I think I can refine them.¡±


    Esteemed Lan Yue looked at Lin Xuanzhi with deep meaning as he replied, ¡°Your father is probably the only one in the Nine Lands willing to directly oppose Yan Zizhang. However, I have no influence in front of him. Why don¡¯t you try it?¡±


    ¡°...Forget it.¡±


    You Ming sighed and spoke with a bit of bitterness, ¡°I found when I have a need for people, I have nobody whom I can use. Mywork is actually this bad.¡±


    Esteemed Lan Yue nced at him. ¡°It¡¯s good that you know this in your heart. Who told you to bully others by relying on your high cultivation and a strong backer?¡±


    You Ming red angrily at Esteemed Lan Yue for a moment. ¡°Elder Martial Brother...Say, if I ask him, will hee to the Five Continents to help me?¡±


    Esteemed Lan Yue replied tly, ¡°He is such an upright gentleman. If you¡¯re in trouble, he will definitely be willing to sacrifice his life to save you.¡±


    ¡°...Then I better not look for him.¡±


    Esteemed Lan Yue nced at him without responding.


    Yue Suhua snorted when she saw this, then smiled and stretched out her finger and scratched Qu Buyi¡¯s chin. She said frivolously, ¡°Why are you so nervous? I won¡¯t do anything bad to your Master. I just want to talk to him about something.¡±


    Qu Buyi¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change, but he retreated a few steps while fixing Yue Suhua with a death stare. Although Ying Xinghan had a bad temper, he could still distinguish what people he couldn¡¯t afford to provoke. These two were popr in Yan Zizhang¡¯s eyes and were also his colleagues, so they were considered acquaintances. Naturally, he wouldn¡¯t bother arguing over such a small matter.


    Yin Xinghan nced at Yue Suhua. ¡°Buyi is introverted. You shouldn¡¯t tease him.¡±


    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Yue Suhua took back her hand and spoke, ¡°Master Shen Ji, Master sent me and Lord Chuibi to the lower realm to help you without another word. Back then, we only knew that you had found the son of King Ye and Demon Venerable You Ming, but we didn¡¯t know that there were so many incredible people hiding in this small Five Continents.¡±


    ¡°For example?¡± Yin Xinghan asked, ¡°What kind of rumors have you heard now?¡±


    Lord Chuibi was not tall; he still looked like a fifteen or sixteen-year-old boy, but he had an extremely gloomy face. He walked to Yin Xinghan and raised his eyelids to look at him. ¡°I just want to know who is the Lin Xuanzhi drawn on that wanted portrait.¡±


    In the end, Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s face still brought disaster.


    Yin Xinghan curled his lips. ¡°You really have great observation skills. You actually noticed Lin Xuanzhi.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s hard for him not to be noticed.¡± Yue Suhua smiled charmingly. ¡°With that kind of appearance, my heart tickled when I fought with him that day. I can¡¯t wait to see him a few more times.¡±


    Ying Chuibi said coldly, ¡°His face looks very simr to my enemy¡¯s. Don¡¯t tell me that Master Shen Ji couldn¡¯t divine his true identity?¡±


    Yin Xinghan tilted his head dismissively. ¡°If you already know the answer to this kind of thing, why bother asking me? A few years ago, you ced hundreds of Scarlet Kill Orders on behalf of Master, casting a wide in various small worlds to hunt down Lin Zhan, or Lin Guangling. How can you not know why Master wanted to hunt him down?¡±


    Yin Xinghan didn¡¯t know that day, but now he had the benefit of hindsight. Naturally, he held a grudge in his heart.


    Lord Chuibi said frankly, ¡°Master just thought that the fewer people knew about this matter, the better.¡±


    Yin Xinghan nodded. ¡°The same words, the same reason. You don¡¯t have to ask me anything.¡±


    Lord Chuibi¡¯splexion sank, but he also stopped ming Yin Xinghan for not telling Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s identity. ¡°Is Lin Xuanzhi really Xuan Wushe¡¯s son?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ll know just by looking at that face.¡±


    ¡°I must kill him.¡± Lord Chuibi revealed a fierce killing intent.


    Yue Suhuaughed. ¡°Why would Lord Chuibi destroy the pretty flowers so fiercely? Why don¡¯t I capture him and love him well, then kill him? If Xuan Wushe knew that his son had be a chunk of meat for my exclusive consumption, he would feel even worse than if he found out that his son had died.¡±


    Ying Chuibi disagreed, ¡°Cut the grass at its roots to avoid future troubles.¡±


    Yin Xinghan thought secretly, It seems that although Lord Chuibi and Yue Suhua know Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s identity now, they still don¡¯t know the secret prophecy from back then. However, since they have a strong intention to kill Lin Xuanzhi, there¡¯s no need to let them know about the prophecy, so as not to createplications.


    Yin Xinghan changed the subject, ¡°The urgent task right now is not how to handle Lin Xuanzhi and Yan Tianhen, but to fight for the Four Directions Seal on Thousand Stars Ind.¡±


    Yue Suhua was unconcerned. ¡°If I deal with Yan Tianhen and Lin Xuanzhi, the Jade Cicada King will belong to me. After that, finding those magic treasures will naturallye easily.¡±


    Yin Xinghan shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t be so easy. Since Esteemed Huai Yu has been confirmed to be Demon Venerable You Ming, plus Yin Kongsang¡¯s current cultivation base is unfathomable. What¡¯s more, the West Phoenix Monarch also stood on Lin Xuanzhi and Yan Tianhen¡¯s side, and I¡¯m afraid he would be even more difficult to deal with.¡±


    Yue Suhua couldn¡¯t helpughing. ¡°Is it possible that Master Shen Ji is befuddled? Our goal is only to kill Yan Tianhen and Lin Xuanzhi. As for Yin Kongsang and You Ming, we¡¯ll wait until they¡¯ve returned to the Nine Lands to deal with them. You don¡¯t have to be afraid of the West Phoenix Monarch at all. With his temperament, if his cultivation was truly still there, I¡¯m afraid you would¡¯ve been a corpse long ago.¡±


    Lord Chuibi also nodded. ¡°Even if phoenixes can be reborn from the ashes, it is not without cost. You shouldn¡¯t worry about him.¡±


    ¡°You two are confident,¡± Yin Xinghan remarked.


    ¡°Naturally.¡± Yue Suhua said, ¡°In one month¡¯s time, the barrier to the South Continent¡¯s Great Demon-Sealing Array will open. Before that, we must find the Jade Cicada King.¡±


    Yin Xinghan was full of confidence. ¡°If you want to find the Jade Cicada King, you only need to wait here for the rabbit to run into the tree stump, but when the rabbites, whether or not we can catch the rabbit depends on the two of you.¡±


    Lord Chuibi said coldly, ¡°As long as a certain someone doesn¡¯t show mercy because she was bewitched by beauty, everything will be fine.¡±


    Yue Suhua sneered and lightly touched her fingernails, which were dyed red. Although Yue Suhua and Lord Chuibi talked about this like it wasn¡¯t a big deal, it wasn¡¯t a simple matter if they truly wanted to kill Lin Xuanzhi and Yan Tianhen. Yan Tianhen and Lin Xuanzhi had undergone You Ming¡¯s unique face-changing technique, plus Lin Xuanzhi had refined a magic treasure to conceal their auras. Additionally, Xia Xiaochan could make barriers to assist them. These factors made it difficult for others to find their position. Secondly, whenever Yan Tianhen and Lin Xuanzhi went out, there must be You Ming and Lan Yue following closely behind them to personally protect them, for fear of something going wrong. They refused to give their enemies an opportunity. Therefore, Yin Xinghan had never seen any trace of Lin Xuanzhi and Yan Tianhen again ever since hest saw them at the exit to Heavenly Swamp Mysterious Land.


    In a blink of an eye, half a month passed.


    Yin Xinghan originally nned to dig out Yan Tianhen¡¯s location through divination, but another event happened, which made him leave Lin Xuanzhi and Yan Tianhen behind in an instant.


    The North Continent¡¯s seal actually showed signs of loosening, and ording to his observations of the celestial bodies, the magic treasure that North Continent¡¯s Demon-Sealing Array suppressed was the Heavenly Thunder Tripod.


    The so-called Heavenly Thunder Tripod was a treasure that was only seen during the formation of Heaven and Earth. It could suppress the demon ns, eliminate all evils, and could alsomand the thunder throughout the Nine Heavens and resist lightning tribtions. It was an exceptional magic treasure that was born from nature. It was impossible for any cultivator to not be tempted. It¡¯s just that this Heavenly Thunder Tripod had already disappeared for many years, and no one thought that it would appear in the North Continent¡¯s Great Demon-Sealing Array on the Five Continents.


    Yin Xinghan was both pleasantly surprised and worried. He also found out about this asion identally. For fear of being discovered by Lin Xuanzhi and the others, he didn¡¯t even continue looking for them. He secretly sent Ren Bulin to the North Continent, where Ren Bulin contacted Heavenly Fire Sect and found the Heavenly Thunder Tripod, whose location was already very obvious.


    Because everyone¡¯s attention had been attracted by South Continent¡¯s Four Directions Seal, the fewest number of people tried to snatch North Continent¡¯s Heavenly Thunder Tripod, even though its location was particrly prominent. Even the Great Demon-Sealing Array had appeared on an iceke, so the entrance was very obvious. It was half a month before Esteemed Lan Yue sensed that the Heavenly Thunder Tripod had appeared three years earlier than he had predicted, but Yin Xinghan had already obtained the magic treasure by that time.


    It was toote.


    Esteemed Lan Yue and the others were regretful, but they also knew that it was toote for regrets.


    ¡°The Heavenly Thunder Tripod has fallen into Yin Xinghan¡¯s hands.¡± Esteemed Lan Yue had a gloomy expression as he mmed the astrbe in front of him hard, causing all the ck and white stars on it to scatter.


    Seeing this, You Mingforted, ¡°It¡¯s merely a Heavenly Thunder Tripod. It¡¯s no big deal. We have the Twin Lotus Lamp in our hands. In a few days, maybe the Four Directions Seal will also fall into our hands.¡±


    Esteemed Lan Yue looked up at You Ming and asked, ¡°The item I asked you to prepare, is it ready?¡±


    You Ming smiled. ¡°Since I¡¯m handling this, Elder Martial Brother can rest assured.¡±


    Esteemed Lan Yue took a deep breath. ¡°We must not let the third magic treasure fall into their hands. Speaking of which, the Four Directions Seal is much more important than the Heavenly Thunder Tripod.¡±


    ¡°I know.¡± You Ming nodded, then let out a rare sigh.

 Chapter 464 - Negotiations Gone Wrong

    <strong>Chapter 464 ¨C Negotiations Gone Wrong</strong>


    After some time, Yan Tianhen knocked on the door and came in. ¡°Master, Martial Uncle, Yin Xinghan came to our door with a man and a woman and said they wanted to cooperate with us.¡±


    You Ming raised his head, slightly stunned. ¡°How can there be such a brazen, despicable, and shameless person?¡±


    Yan Tianhen, ¡°....¡±


    In the reception hall, the atmosphere was not very good for a while.


    ¡°The Jade Cicada King is really amazing. He kept you hidden from my eyes for so long.¡± Yin Xinghan smiled, but it made people ufortable.


    Lin Xuanzhi continued to drink tea with a mild expression, directly treating him as air.


    You Ming walked over in a breezy manner and started speaking before he had even reached them, ¡°I smelled a terrible stench from far away and thought that something had rotted. Now that I¡¯ve seen you guys, I know why.¡±


    Yue Suhua and Lord Chuibi turned their heads and saw You Ming, who had restored his original appearance. They saw him in a ck robe, with his long ck hair that was knee-length loosely draped behind him, as if he had just woken up from sleep. With a ck ribbon and red bead on his forehead, his face was so bright and handsome that it made people feel ashamed.


    When they saw a You Ming who looked like this, Yue Suhua and Lord Chuibi¡¯splexions both changed. He had this exact appearance ¡ª dressed like a ck chicken ¡ª when he went crazy a few years ago,ing to the Royal Heavenly Pce to look for Yan Zhonghua and turning the entire city upside down.


    You Ming was probably born for destruction. By himself, he stirred up chaos for the Yan family and caused great pandemonium in the entire city, making everyone anxious and restless. Although the consequences weren¡¯t very serious, once they remembered those days when they weren¡¯t able to sleep peacefully, Yue Suhua and Lord Chuibi felt terrible.


    Even Lin Xuanzhi couldn¡¯t help but be stunned when he saw You Ming¡¯s appearance. In the past, he had only seen You Ming¡¯s disguised appearance, so this was the first time that Lin Xuanzhi saw his real face. His surprise was due to no other reason than the fact that this appearance was very simr to Yan Tianhen¡¯s features reflected in the mirror that could show one¡¯s true appearance.


    Yue Suhua was the first to speak, and her voice was soft as she smiled, ¡°Demon Venerable You Ming is right. These stinky men don¡¯t smell very good.¡±


    The smelly man Lord Chuibi cast Yue Suhua a look from the corner of his eyes.


    However, You Ming also smiled, bright and gorgeous. ¡°Even if you deliberately tter me, I still have no good feelings for you all ¡ª just a group of scums who can only y dirty tricks behind the scenes.¡±


    ¡°You Ming, don¡¯t go too far!¡± Yin Xinghan¡¯s anger couldn¡¯t be restrained, and a strong pressure burst out of his body. Yan Tianhen frowned, feeling a little ufortable.


    You Ming suddenly became energetic as well. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? You guys delivered yourselves right to my door; do you want to fight? Come,e,e. Fight, fight, fight. As if this Venerable is afraid of you all!¡±


    Yue Suhua covered her lips andughed a few times.


    As soon as Lord Chuibi opened his mouth to speak, he heard You Ming say, ¡°The East Sovereign is an infatuated and single-minded person, but it¡¯s quite a pity for that delusional sister of yours. Tsk tsk, if I were her, I would¡¯ve definitely already be a monk by now, apanied only by themps and Buddha statues for the rest of my life, never daring toe out to see anyone again in this lifetime.¡±


    ¡°You...You Ming...¡±


    Yue Suhua hurriedly pressed down on Lord Chuibi¡¯s shoulder,forting him, ¡°Don¡¯t argue with him. He¡¯s nothing more than an abandoned wife who fell out of favor. I don¡¯t see King Ye being kind to him either.¡±


    You Ming¡¯s face became cold, and his fingers clenched so much they emitted cracking sounds.


    Lord Chuibi coldly red at You Ming, looking as though he would start fighting in the next second. The atmosphere was tense for a moment.


    Esteemed Lan Yue stood by and watched coldly. When he saw that they really would start fighting unless someone stopped them, he spoke up, ¡°What are you guys here for? Is it just to argue?¡±


    ¡°Naturally not.¡± Yue Suhua smiled and let go of Lord Chuibi who was about to be pressed into the ground by her. She was very thankful that she had no dark history for people to poke at and spoke with a smile to Esteemed Lan Yue, ¡°We are here this time to discuss a matter.¡±


    ¡°Spit it out!¡± You Ming cut a long story short.


    ¡°Aiya, what¡¯s Demon Venerable You Ming in such a hurry for?¡± Yue Suhua said, ¡°Right now, three of the five seals have been broken. To tell you the truth, we just obtained the Heavenly Thunder Tripod from the North Continent not long ago, and the Twin Lotus Lamp is here with you. The Four Directions Seal is about to appear. Instead of trying to kill each other and letting a third party take advantage of our situation, it¡¯s better to put down our grudges for the time being and join hands to seize the Great Demon-Sealing Array first, so that other people will have no chance to snatch the treasure. After that, we will rely on our own abilities to fight it out. What do you think?¡±


    After listening to her, You Ming didn¡¯t even think about it before refusing, ¡°This Venerable doesn¡¯t think so.¡±


    Yue Suhua¡¯s smile cracked a little. ¡°Then what is Demon Venerable You Ming thinking?


    You Ming gave her a contemptuous look. ¡°Do you think we¡¯re stupid? The Jade Cicada King is in our hands right now. With it, what kind of barriers or great arrays can¡¯t we find? You all just can¡¯t find the entrance, so you want to take this opportunity to fish for information from us. If we secretly went to the Great Demon-Sealing Array without you, wouldn¡¯t we also be happy?¡±


    Yin Xinghan also regained hisposure and argued, ¡°You can¡¯t say that. The Five Continents¡¯ seal can be truly broken only by gathering together all five magic treasures connected to the seal. If we can¡¯t cooperate right now, I¡¯m afraid that it¡¯ll be more difficult if we choose to cooperate when that timees.¡±


    You Ming replied, ¡°Cooperation is naturally possible. Since you came in a hurry to tter this Venerable, this Venerable is naturally willing to give this opportunity to my lovely grandchildren¨Cprovided that the remaining magic treasures belong to us. If this major premise is not met, then we have nothing to discuss!¡±


    ¡°You Ming, you are too petty!¡± Yue Suhua was simply fed up with You Ming¡¯s disgusting temperament. ¡°You guys want four of the five magic treasures. Do you think this is possible?¡±


    You Ming sneered, ¡°I think it¡¯s very possible. After all, no matter how powerful you all are, you¡¯re just neers in the Five Continents. It was just a fluke that you obtained the Heavenly Thunder Tripod. From now on, even if you want a magic treasure, I¡¯m afraid that you won¡¯t have a chance.¡±


    Yin Xinghan¡¯s expression darkenedpletely. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then don¡¯t regret it.¡±


    You Ming responded, ¡°Fuck off and get lost. Don¡¯te here anymore; you¡¯ll just disgrace yourselves.¡±


    Yin Xinghan left a few ruthless words and red at You Ming a few times. Before leaving with the other two people, Lord Chuibi stared at Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s face for a moment and revealed a very strange sneer that people couldn¡¯t understand.


    ¡°That person has a grudge against my Dage?¡± Yan Tianhen remembered Lord Chuibi¡¯s ufortable smile.


    ¡°Obviously he has a deep grudge.¡± You Ming rejoiced in someone else¡¯s misfortune as he exined, ¡°His name is Ying Chuibi, and he has an older sister named Ying Linn with the same father and mother. Ying Linn had liked to pester Xuan Wushe ever since she was a child and would run to the East Lands whenever she had a chance. Everyone in the Nine Lands knew that Ying Linn likes Xuan Wushe. Xuan Wushe¡¯s mother was also very satisfied with this prospective daughter-inw and even personally agreed to the two¡¯s marriage twenty years ago. Xuan Wushe didn¡¯t refute it at that time, but also didn¡¯t agree to it. The Ying family took it for granted that the matter of Ying Linn marrying into the Xuan n was a foregone conclusion, and even had the wedding robes made for Ying Linn. Unexpectedly, nobody knew what suddenly went wrong with Xuan Wushe¡¯s brain, but when the wedding was right around the corner, he actually announced to the entire world that he already had a wife and will never marry a second person in this life.¡±


    N?v(el)B\\jnn


    Yan Tianhen couldn¡¯t help ncing at Lin Xuanzhi. ¡°The Patriarch of the Xuan n is quite bad. He agreed to this affair, but he actually got cold feet and regretted it. If I were Ying Linn, I would definitely hate him to death.¡±


    You Ming Tsk¡¯d twice. ¡°It¡¯s not like that either. It¡¯s always a matter of power and authority. It¡¯s hard to say whether it¡¯s right or wrong. In those days, the East Sovereign was also constrained everywhere and was suppressed by both internal and external forces. Even that biological mother of his was full of crooked thoughts, which made her hard to deal with. Besides, the marriage with the Ying family was personally facilitated by his mother. The Xuan family¡¯s Matriarch isn¡¯t anyone good. She was born in the Ying family, to begin with. Ever since the previous East Sovereign¡¯s death, she had always wanted to change the Xuan family¡¯s name to Ying. Her ambitions were obvious.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi didn¡¯t want to make anyments on the East Sovereign. He had never seen this man before and didn¡¯t know what kind of temperament he had, so naturally, he couldn¡¯t judge this person.


    ¡°You turned down Yin Xinghan today. Judging from his reaction, he may be furious from embarrassment,¡± Lin Xuanzhi reminded You Ming.


    ¡°As if I¡¯m afraid of him. There are still many opportunities for him to be furious from embarrassment in the future. On the other hand, you have to be especially careful about Lord Chuibi; he¡¯s extremely petty.¡±


    Yan Tianhen couldn¡¯t help but sigh. ¡°Before, he screamed at us and tried to kill us, but then changed his attitude at the drop of a hat and now wants to cooperate with us. Could it be possible that these people¡¯s brains are full of holes?¡±


    You Ming smiled. ¡°Right? Most people in the Nine Lands have holes in their brains. They have no eternal friends, but they also don¡¯t have eternal enemies. Even if one side had killed the other¡¯s father and destroyed their entire n, when they need to cooperate, they would still get together andugh as if they were mentally disabled. However, I will never cooperate with them.¡±


    Not to mention how Lin Xuanzhi was pped by Yue Suhua¡¯s Great Reversal Palm; just based on the deep blood feud Feng Jingyu and Ling Chigu had with them alone, You Ming would never give them even a tiny bit of false pretense.


    Lin Xuanzhi nodded. ¡°The Jade Cicada King said that the entrance to the Great Demon-Sealing Array will open in three days. When will we leave?¡±


    Esteemed Lan Yue answered, ¡°There are many illusions and obstacles on Thousand Stars Ind, and the vast sea is boundless. However, with the Jade Cicada King and an astrbe as a guide, the difficulty will be much lower. We might as well leave early so we can arrive in time.¡±


    Yan Tianhen added, ¡°When we leave, we must leave quietly. We can¡¯t let those bad guys find out.¡±


    Esteemed Lan Yue smiled. ¡°Those who live in the mountains naturally have their own tricks. They know how to ¡®lure the tiger away from the mountain¡¯ to strike the unguarded mountain, but can¡¯t we also enact ¡®the cicada sheds its carapace¡¯ to pull a disappearing act?¡±


    The next day, Lin Xuanzhi and the others set off in disguise.


    They went straight to the beach near the small fishing vige. In order to prevent anyone from finding any clues, they directly hired a fisherman and a fishing boat which could resist the wind and waves. They took advantage of therge number of people going to the sea. In recent days, in order to find the South Continent¡¯s magic treasure, there were countless people who went out to the sea everyday, so Lin Xuanzhi and the others weren¡¯t too conspicuous.


    As the boat left the shore, Esteemed Lan Yue stood at the bow of the boat and looked towards the direction of the small fishing vige for a long time. He remembered his conversation with You Ming a few days ago.


    ¡°Three dayster, you take them out to sea. I¡¯ll stay here and use the puppet arts to draw these people away.¡±


    ¡°You must be joking, Elder Martial Brother. In terms of cultivation, you¡¯re not higher than mine right now and in terms of deduction, I think I can¡¯tpare with you. You have to do more mental work, while people like me who can only fight and can¡¯t think are suitable for this kind of physical work. Naturally, I will stay here and lead them away.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s precisely because you don¡¯t want to think too much and don¡¯t want to use your brain, that you¡¯ll suffer when you face Yin Xinghan. I have my own method to escape from their hands. What else do you have besides brute force?¡±


    ¡°Elder Martial Brother, I won¡¯t be happy if you say that about me. Alright, alright, it¡¯s not like I¡¯m going to sacrifice my life. Those people still aren¡¯t enough to enter my eyes. Even if I get hurt, I absolutely won¡¯t die. I still have this confidence.¡±


    Lan Yue could neither snatch anything from him nor win against him. This junior martial brother of his wasn¡¯t stupid at all, but he clearly never used his brain in the right ce. After some more arguments, Esteemed Lan Yue was still defeated by You Ming¡¯s strong resistance. This time, Lan Yue was responsible for protecting the children out at sea as they searched for the magic treasure.

 Chapter 465 - Divine Troops Descend from the Sky

    <h4>Chapter 465 ¨C Divine Troops Descend from the Sky</h4>


    Two dayster, the Great Demon-Sealing Array let out a thread of endlessly fluctuating qi, which made Yin Xinghan, who was constantly observing the stars, catch it red-handed.


    Yin Xinghan clenched his fist and took a deep breath. ¡°The Great Demon-Sealing Array in the West Continent is hidden behind many ovepping barriers. It is very difficult to find. We must get the Jade Cicada King before we can bypass the Thousand Stars Ind and find the true location of the Great Demon-Sealing Array.¡±


    Yue Suhua frowned. ¡°Since the Great Demon-Sealing Array is about to be opened, why did You Ming and those people still haven¡¯t made any movements? Is it because they have another n? ¡±


    Yin Xinghan was also puzzled. He sent a lot of people to look for a Great Demon-Sealing Array in advance, but there were many beasts on the sea, and there were many barriers. If the subordinates were not lost halfway through the road and couldn¡¯t find the route, then they were all thoroughly chewed by the beasts, leaving no bones behind. However, there was no movement from Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s side. This made Yin Xinghan specte that they had the Jade Cicada King, and they didn¡¯t need to investigate anything in advance.


    Yin Xinghan summoned his subordinates who were sent to monitor You Ming and asked them about the recent activities of those people. ¡°...Three days ago, several of them left the house together and went to the market to sell fish, and even entered a fish shop. I was still thinking, why would they personally move together to go out to buy a fish? However, after they bought a few fish, they went back together and up to now still haven¡¯te back out yet.¡±


    Yin Xinghan¡¯s heart was tight as he asked, ¡°Haven¡¯te back out again? Not a single one?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I don¡¯t know what they¡¯re secretly tinkering around in there.¡±


    Yin Xinghan and Yue Suhan exchanged nces. The two of them stood up at the same time and left. During this whole journey, there was a turbulent storm in the dark, in Yin Xinghan¡¯s heart, an idea gradually took shape.


    What was the most powerful evil Yin technique of Demon Venerable You Ming in those days?


    It was the Imperial Corpse Technique.


    When talking about controlling corpses, he could be said to be on the same level as the technique¡¯s founder. Moreover, You Ming¡¯s painting skills were very powerful, including the technique of changing the faces of the dead to the living. What if Lin Xuanzhi and the others had already run away, leaving behind a few corpses? In this world, there would never be ack of mass graves.


    A fishing rod appeared in Lord Chuibi¡¯s hand. It had a long silk thread hanging from it, and a fishhook as sharp as a beak at the bottom of the silk thread.


    Who knows how many people had died under his fishing rod. Those people were all his fish. When You Ming saw the fishing rod, he also became a bit serious. He got up and pped his hands as he smiled, ¡°So you¡¯ve even taken this thing out. It seems that you are serious.¡±


    Lord Chuibi whispered in his throat, ¡°No one dares make fun of me like this.¡±


    You Ming clicked his tongue and added fuel to the fire. ¡°Actually, there are people who dare to tease your wishfully thinking older sister like this.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re courting death!¡± Lord Chuibi flewpletely into a rage. The fishhook advanced toward You Ming¡¯s neck. The fishhook produced a serene remote blue gloss and was extremely fast. If your cultivation was not up to standard, you wouldn¡¯t even be able to sense how the hook got before your eyes, and your neck would have been hooked down before then. You Ming rushed out to the roof as soon as he lifted his foot, striking out with his palm. Although it looked easy, he actually broke out in a cold sweat. After a few years of not meeting, Lord Chuibi¡¯s angling speed turned out to be many times faster.


    This was what Lord Chuibi cutivated, the method of assassination. This fishhook as thin as silk and as fast as lightning was indeed an excellent assassination device. It was impossible to defend against it effectively.


    You Ming was on the alert. In the sh of an eye, he had already started exchanging blows with Lord Chuibi a hundred times. If it was 20 years ago, Lord Chuibi was absolutely not a match for You Ming, but then You Ming had a Qi deviation while cultivating, and his cultivation realm fell. In addition, his body suffered badly over the years, and it didn¡¯t take long for it to seem slightly exhausted. The two men had fought to a standstill, and neither could get a head over the other.


    But no one showed any signs of fatigue.


    You Ming wanted to dy these people for some more time, so he fought while retreating in the direction of the coast. He concentrated on dealing with Lord Chuibi, while Yin Xinghan and Yue Suhua attacked him from behind. Yue Suhua sent came palm after palm towards You Ming¡¯s back. With a wave of his sleeve, You Ming shed out a ck fog cover, which blocked all these palm strikes.


    ¡°Tire him out, then kill him.¡± Yin Xinghan had been deceived, so his killing intent was very high. His face was ashen, at this point he found that apart from You Ming, the others hadpletely left, so he was afraid by this time, other than You Ming, they would¡¯ve already reached the seal. Since they were incapable of immediately taking the Four Directions Seal, they would settle for the next best, and discuss after dispatching You Ming first. In the blink of an eye, the dark clouds were overwhelming, and the entire mountain was cut t. You Ming had never fought to his heart¡¯s content for a long time. The murderous intent and demonic nature in his heart, which had been suppressed with great difficulty, was nearly excited by these people. He resisted the impulse of turning his eyes red into demonic transformation, out of fear that he would start killing indiscriminately if he was not careful.


    He didn¡¯t want to be a lunatic.


    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    He didn¡¯t want to be an unfeeling lunatic who forgot all about the past.


    But these people were pursuing him step by step after him, unwilling to let him go.


    You Ming was distracted, his left arm was hooked by the hook. A piece of flesh was hooked down, his heart ached with pain. His right leg was also hooked, and the hook went deep into the bone, as if trying to break his leg. You Ming shouted, a ck fire sharply cleaved off the transparent silk thread, and saved his leg, but the hook was as thick as two fingers and pierced his thigh bone and passed through. You Ming bit the tip of his tongue, keeping himself conscious, but his eyes had turned blood red. He didn¡¯t want to kill anyone, but someone insisted on taking his life.


    The smell of blood aroused the consciousness of You Ming¡¯s demon side deep in his heart. He pulled out his life origin weapon from his sea of knowledge, a crescent-shaped de. In a single attack, he nearly cut Yue Suhua, who was ambushing him from behind, in half. Yue Suhua looked startled. She retreated toward the back, clutching her abdomen, and took a few pills to speed up healing. Two against one had this advantage.


    If one was injured, the other could still fight, so that the injured one had time to heal and wrap up the injury, but in contrast, You Ming was somewhat at a disadvantage.


    He didn¡¯t dare stop.


    He couldn¡¯t stop.


    Although he was certain that he wouldn¡¯t die here, he also didn¡¯t want to let himself sustain too many injuries. Thousands of hooks rushed towards You Ming, and You Ming transformed his curved de into thousands of illusory ones. They flew towards the fishhooks making swishing and crisp sounds when they collided and cut all the fishing wires. The main part of the fishhook came towards You Ming¡¯s front with a fateful force. You Ming hit this fishhook with his curved de, which contained ck mes and made the hook fly out.


    ¡°Ahh¨C¡± You Ming suddenly screamed. The hook in his leg bone swelled a few fractions and made his bone marrow ache.


    With this falter, the fishhook was almost at his eyes.


    You Ming thought of nothing at this moment, and yet, he thought a lot.


    He thought of his son who still hadn¡¯t acknowledged him as father, and the man who wasn¡¯t willing to forgive him, no matter what, throughout the years. A cold glint shed through You Ming¡¯s red pupils. Perhaps this pair of eyes could no longer be saved, but someone who had cultivated to this realm didn¡¯t need eyes to see the world. If this hook went into his eyes, he was confident that he could make Lord Chuibi pay a more painful price. A delicate scent came with the wind. Among the thick stench of blood, it was particrly unique. You Ming fell into a trance for an instant. He wondered if he was seeing an illusion, then saw a crackle. A white wless slender well-proportioned hand, at a distance of only half an inch from his eyes, caught the magnificent fishhook between two fingers, as though picking a flower.


    All was silent; people were fickle and unpredictable.


    You Ming looked at the man who appeared in front of him with confusion and disbelief. His mouth trembled a little, but he was unable to say anything.


    ¡°Yan Zhonghua!?¡± Yue Suhua cried out in horror. Without even thinking about it, she directly took out a magic treasure and used it, frantically trying to escape towards the horizon. Unexpectedly, she had abandoned even her ownpanions.


    Yin Xinghan¡¯splexion was as pale as snow. Just as he was taking a few steps back, someone pressed down on his shoulder.

 Chapter 466 - Heavenly Thunder Tripod Pot

    <h4>Chapter 466 ¨C Heavenly Thunder Tripod Pot</h4>


    You Ming screamed. His misery was not inferior to Lord Chuibi, whose hand had just been cut off. His tears suddenly came, and the terrible pain made him swear, ¡°Yan Zhonghua, you son of a bitch, fuck your ancestors 18 generations back, ow ow ow... It hurts so much ... ow ow ow ... Mmph!¡±


    The spicy medicinal pill was stuffed into You Ming¡¯s mouth, and took the chance while he was screaming to slip down his throat to his belly.


    You Ming stared at Yan Zhonghua in panic. ¡°What did you give me?¡±


    Yan Zhonghua replied, ¡°Poison that rots the intestines.¡±


    You Ming, ¡°.....¡±


    In fact, this poison doesn¡¯t exist, and it will not exist in his entire life.


    The medicinal pill took effect immediately. First, the pain gradually lessened, then the blood stopped flowing out, and the wound gradually healed from the inside area out at a perceptible speed. In a short time, the skin and bones had been restored to normal. If it wasn¡¯t for the bloody hole on the robe, it would be absolutely impossible to see that there had been a frightening injury.


    You Ming was still sobbing with his face buried in his hands, and when he felt that his legs could move, he squatted on the ground and cried, like a child who had been greatly wronged.


    Yan Zhonghua was originally looking on coldly, but after a quarter of an hour, You Ming was still crying sadly without any change in his posture. Yan Zhonghua¡¯s calm, impassive face finally showed a somewhat unbearable and helpless expression.


    Compared to other injuries that You Ming had received in the past, the injury just now simply wasn¡¯t worth mentioning. Clearly, there were other reasons for him to cry so miserably.


    Yin Xingli stood not far away, watching this scene as if it was a y. He took out a pipe and used the handle to knock on Yin Xinghan¡¯s head, shaking his head and clicking his tongue, ¡°To think that Demon Venerable You Ming still has this side to him, it¡¯s really very rare, very rare.¡±


    Yin Xinghan was angry but did not dare speak. In theory, he and Yin Xinghan should be equal in terms of cultivation, but who knew what deadly magical treasure Yin Xinghan had in his hands ¡ª it tied him up firmly, and he could not move.


    He rolled his eyes, secretly scolding the two people for being unkind and dishonest while thinking of a safe way to escape. As he thought that, You Ming looked up and stared at Yan Zhonghua with bloodshot eyes as he spoke maliciously, ¡°Who let you help me? I¡¯m not the only fish in the sea! Why do you care about what I do? I thought you didn¡¯t even want to see me. Who wants your stupid good intentions!¡±


    Yan Zhonghua frowned slightly. ¡°After so many years, howe your temper hasn¡¯t changed a fraction?¡±


    ¡°My temper won¡¯t change for my entire life!¡± You Ming stood up, sucked in his nose, and wiped his eyes. ¡°You should¡¯ve already known that.¡±


    Yin Xinghan had never suffered such humiliation before. He red at You Ming with clear and fierce eyes and spat a mouthful of blood. ¡°You Ming, fortunes rise and fall. You should be careful not to fall into my hands!¡±


    You Ming smiled coldly as he pinched Yin Xinghan¡¯s chin. ¡°Fortunes rise and fall; to kill the weeds, it¡¯s important to eliminate the roots. Thanks for reminding me that today I must smash your bones to powder and scatter your soul so that you won¡¯t even have the opportunity to rise back up again.¡±


    Yin Xinghan was scared by the dense murderous intent in You Ming¡¯s eyes. He spoke in a trembling voice, ¡°Don¡¯t forget, I am a person standing next to the Crown Prince of the Qianyuan Dynasty. If you dare to kill me, be careful that the Crown Prince will never let you or King Ye off in the future!¡±


    You Ming narrowed his eyes and didn¡¯t answer the words for a while. He seemed to be weighing something.


    When Yin Xinghan saw it, he thought that the statement worked, and he hardened his courage and said, ¡°It can¡¯t be that you want to provoke the Crown Prince¡¯s authority and have a treasonous heart? The ck and White Crow Guards¡¯ leaders are seriously hurt, which is already your fault. If His Royal Highness knew about this matter, he surely will get to the bottom of it and find you guys responsible. If you stop in time and send me back respectfully, we will forget about this matter, and it¡¯s not impossible for me to act as if nothing had happened.¡±


    It wasn¡¯t that Yin Xinghan had no fear, but when you beat a dog, you have to look at its master first. Being Yan Zizhang¡¯s right-hand man, he held a lot of authority and had a high position in Yan Zizhang¡¯s mind. These days, Yan Zizhang was precisely the person who obeyed only one person and reigned over ten thousand people. As long as the Emperor didn¡¯t leave secluded cultivation, he represented the highest-ranking person. All living beings in the Nine Lands had to obey hismands. If word got out that someone dared to casually attack his subordinates, that would be the crime of treason, which was punishable by death. If Yan Zizhang wanted to use this as a reason to order a Kill Order, it would be within reason, and nobody would be able to object.


    Moreover.....


    ¡°Anyone can kill me, but only King Ye ¡ª Yan Zhonghua ¡ª cannot.¡± The more Yin Xinghan thought the more clear his thoughts became. He couldn¡¯t help feeling smug, narrowing his eyes at Yan Zhonghua. ¡°You are a man of sin, leaving the Purple Emperor¡¯s Heavenly Capital without authorization. This has already broken the rules and left a weak spot that your enemies can exploit. If you kill me today on top of that, even within the Nine Lands, there will be no ce for you anymore. Your Highness King Ye, back then, His Royal Highness only spared your life because you shared a blood rtionship with him, and he was unwilling to raise a hand against his siblings, but if you don¡¯t know your position today and go the wrong way, it¡¯s unclear what will happen next.¡±


    You Ming swung a fist at Yin Xinghan again, directly knocking out a few teeth. He grabbed the front of Yin Xinghan¡¯s clothes and his smile was colder than ice and snow, just like a devil crawling out of hell. ¡°You seem to have mistaken something. I am me, he is him, and his future has nothing to do with me. Today, he is not going to kill you, but I am going to kill you. If you have something to say, tell it to Yan Zizhang again when you go to the underworld!¡± When he was done speaking, You Ming directly wed Yin Xinghan¡¯s heart out. He squeezed hard and directly crushed the beating heart.


    Killing the person and seizing the soul.


    This series of behaviors You Ming did was done cleanly and without hesitation. Although it was difficult for him to kill Yue Suhua and Lord Chuibi, and it would also lead to a turmoil in heaven and earth, killing a trapped Yin Xinghan was different. Yin Xinghan¡¯s soul wanted to run away, but You Ming restrained it in one move andpletely scattered it, so that he couldn¡¯t even enter the cycle of reincarnation.


    Yin Xingli couldn¡¯t help saying, ¡°Demon Venerable You Ming is really domineering.¡±


    You Ming¡¯s hands were full of flesh and blood. He gently shook them and applied a cleaning spell, and his body became as clean as ever. He couldn¡¯t see any color of blood, and even the smell faded.


    You Ming turned and looked at Yan Zhonghua, cocked his head at him. ¡°I¡¯ve caused you trouble again. All of a sudden, I¡¯m afraid you will be singled out by Yan Zizhang. Even if you go back to Nine Lands in the future, life will not be easy.¡±


    Yan Zhonghua, however, replied very calmly, ¡°If he¡¯s killed, then he¡¯s killed. After all, this isn¡¯t the first time you¡¯ve caused me trouble. It¡¯s nothing more than one more trouble, I can still tolerate it.¡±


    Sighing deeply, You Ming took out a handkerchief and carefully wiped the right hand he just got dirty. ¡°Then again, how can King Ye personallye here?¡±


    Yin Xingli answered, ¡°The Five Continents¡¯ seal, the Five Continents¡¯ magic treasures, as well as Lin Xuanzhi and Yan Tianhen ¡ª any one of these is enough to make people feel tempted. When the East Sovereign found out about this matter, he naturally sent someone here to oppose Yan Zizhang.¡±


    You Ming sent a disdainful look and grumpily said, ¡°What this Venerable means is, why didn¡¯t your East Sovereigne in person but let King Yee with you? Does he want King Ye to be a target in his stead? Your East Sovereign is really good at scheming.¡±


    As thick-skinned as Yin Xingli was, when asked so directly, he was still slightly embarrassed. He used force to shake his fan and kept a strained smile on his face. ¡°If it was possible, the East Sovereign is naturally willing toe in person. It¡¯s just that the East Sovereign can¡¯t leave the East Lands easily. As for why, as a mere subordinate, I can¡¯t say the reason.¡±


    ¡°What reason? It¡¯s just because he¡¯s a cunning old fox.¡± You Ming was not polite at all when speaking ill of Xuan Wushe.


    Yin Xingli let You Ming say whatever he wanted. He knew that You Ming was a madman who shouldn¡¯t be provoked, so he smiled and nodded without a word.


    You Ming suddenly felt it was meaningless. He walked over and angrily kicked Yin Xinghan¡¯s corpse twice, and even took a look at his storage ring. This one look was critical ¡ª besides many gold, spirit stones, sparrow spirits, astrology magic treasures, it turned out that there was one more item that he couldn¡¯t even think of: the Heavenly Thunder Tripod.


    You Ming looked puzzled as he stared at the Heavenly Thunder Tripod for a long time, and then looked at Yan Zhonghua standing beside him with an inexplicable expression. ¡°Help me check to see if this is actually the legendary Heavenly Thunder Tripod.¡±


    As the name implied, there were three legs evenly arranged under the pot. The prototype of the tripod was only as big as an ordinary incense burner. Its color was a dark green. It felt a little uneven. If you looked closely, you could find that many magic spells were engraved on it.


    Heavenly thunder furnaces could be big or small, and its greatest use was to resist and absorb the heavenly thunder and turn it into one¡¯s own use, which was a good tool with both offensive and defensive abilities. With such a magic weapon, one would be almost invincible with regards to lightning tribtions. However, almost no one had seen it nowadays, so few people could judge whether the rumors were true or not. But this wasn¡¯t a difficult thing for Yan Zhonghua.


    N?v(el)B\\jnn


    He was the first heir ever since he was a child, and he was liked by those who were higher ranked than him. Naturally, he always cultivated with these peerless magic weapons ording to his sessor status. Although it had disappeared for many years, there were always remaining records in books. If nothing else, Yan Zhonghua, among other things, was first-rate at identifying magic treasures.


    Yan Zhonghua injected a stream of spiritual Qi, which collided with the ugly ck, and the furnace made a long and deep buzz.


    After erging the furnace, and spending a few minutes checking theyout and content of the inscriptions and spells, and finally looking at the texture and overall appearance, Yan Zhonghua threw the tripod to You Ming and said, ¡°It¡¯s genuine.¡±


    You Ming scrambled to hold the Heavenly Thunder Tripod in his arms, staring at Yan Zhonghua. ¡°Your Highness King Ye, this is also a Divine level magic treasure, but you¡¯re throwing it to me like it¡¯s junk?¡±


    Yan Zhonghua nced at the furnace carelessly and said, ¡°This magic treasure is still asleep. If you want to awaken it, you need the blood of its owner. It¡¯s just a piece of junk for the time being. Although you could use it to take a bath.¡±


    You Ming stared with big eyes, Yin Xingli was bleeding from his heart as he listened. Everyone, everyone, listen, listen! What is the peak of extravagance? This is.


    ¡°Can¡¯t believe you can even think of that.¡± You Ming smiled.


    ¡°To use everything to the fullest extent is definitely considered not wasting it.¡± When Yan Zhonghua finished speaking, he changed the subject, ¡±Where are Yan Tianhen and Lin Xuanzhi now?¡±


    You Ming looked at him, thought for a moment, and said something irrelevant.


    ¡°I¡¯m tired.¡±


    Yan Zhonghua stopped asking and replied, ¡°Then go back and rest, I¡¯ll take care of the rest.¡±


    You Ming turned to go, in his hands, he was ying with throwing the Heavenly Thunder Tripod. Yin Xingli watched from the side, with a hard to exin expression watching a couple engaged in an illicit love affair

 Chapter 467 - Meeting Chongyue Again

    Ch467 ¨C Meeting Chongyue Again


    At this time, Lin Xuanzhi and Yan Tianhen, under the leadership of the Jade Cicada King, took a boat across the criss-crossing waterways on the Thousand Stars Sea, passing by many sect cutivators, and quietly came to a sea full of fog. The sea was quite calm, and there was no sight of the slightest waves.


    It was precisely because of this that it seemed particrly strange.


    Xia Xiaochan turned into his human form, looked at the sky, and then gazed out at the sea. ¡°The entrance is here. When the fog clears, we can enter the Great Demon-Sealing Array. You¡¯ll have to look for the specific entry method yourself. You can¡¯t let me think of all of it.¡±


    ¡°I know you don¡¯t have enough brain cells, thank you for your hardship.¡± Feng Jingyu patted Xia Xiaochan on the shoulder and nearly scared Xia Xiaochan enough to pee himself.


    Yan Tianhen stood in the front of the boat and looked around; everywhere he looked, it was a vast expanse. Compared to the misty forest of Esteemed Huai Yu, there was nothing meant to prevent crossing over.


    Yan Tianhen said, ¡°No one would easily enter ces that radiate an aura of something going wrong at a nce. What do you think?¡±


    Not to be left behind, Lin Xuanzhi also looked toward the sky peak, but his line of sight waspletely cut off. Even if the spiritual Qi was concentrated on his eyes, he still simrly could not see anything clearly.


    ¡°Do you repeatedly look up because there is something up there?¡± Lin Xuanzhi asked.


    Xia Xiaochan nodded. ¡°You guys can¡¯t see clearly, but I can see it as clear as daylight. It¡¯s very strange that the sky peak and theke are integrated. You will know when the fog clears up.¡±


    Feng Jingyu stood beside Ling Chigu. He tilted his head and looked up for a moment. He couldn¡¯t help butugh, ¡°As expected of the innate ability of a species, this king can¡¯t see anything.¡±


    Today was the day the Great Demon-Sealing Array opened.


    You Ming made a move to lure the enemy away by distracting Yin Xinghan and the others, who were eyeing the Great Demon-Sealing Array covetously, thus reducing the difficulty by half.


    The ce of the Great Demon-Sealing Array in the South Continent was extremely unique and concealed, and itsyout was meticulous. It was like a maze. If not for having Xia Xiaochan, this guide that led them here, they would probably have to look for ten years or eighty years and still wouldn¡¯t touch even the edge of the Great Demon-Sealing Array.


    When the cloudy fog was all gone, Yan Tianhen pointed to the sky and said, ¡°How could we appear there?¡±


    And in one nce, they could tell that the sky peak was really a mirror, and the appearance of theke at this time waspletely reflected in it, but when you looked at it carefully, the mirror image was reversed, which made people unable to grasp the mystery.


    Esteemed Lan Yue looked down at the water under his feet, then at the sky. ¡°This is a Yin Yang Eight Trigrams Array.¡±


    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    The so-called Yin Yang Eight Trigrams Array meant that everything was reversed ¡ª Yin and Yang, concave and convex. Looking at the position of the boat, it was precisely on a point on the Eight Trigrams. On its exact opposite side was another point. The sea surface had be a slightly dense dark green, and the sky was a clear and transparent blue-green. This echoed each other, bing a contrasting difference in color and luster.


    It was indeed a Yin Yang Eight Trigrams Array.


    Yan Tianhen observed it carefully for a while. ¡°Martial Uncle is really incredible, it really is an Eight Trigrams Array, but the illusion fog around us has already cleared away. Why hasn¡¯t the Eight Trigrams Array been cracked yet? Where on earth is this entrance?¡±


    Esteemed Lan Yue gently waved his hand, and the small boat went forward. It was not difficult to open the Yin Yang Eight Trigrams Array, but it was just that the boat was in the wrong position. The so-called Yin Yang Eight Trigrams Array, naturally, meant that Yin and Yang must mutually extinguish each other. When the boat had traveled to the center of thergest circle in half of the Eight Trigrams, the sky suddenly lifted and the sea dropped. They merged together soon afterwards.


    The ship in the mirror and the actual ship both rotated faster and faster with the rotation of the Eight Trigrams. Just before Yan Tianhen nearly threw up, the rotation suddenly slowed down and quickly stopped. Looking around again, they could see a ne of nothingness. A young man in a blue robe was sitting cross-legged on a square cloud, his eyes closed gently, his long hair hanging loosely on his legs, and it wasn¡¯t known if he was alive or dead.


    Yan Tianhen¡¯s throat tightened. He asked, ¡°Is this man the devil sealed here?¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi frowned slightly. He stepped forward and said, ¡°Senior Chongyue.¡±


    Yin Chongyue slowly opened his eyes and looked at Lin Xuanzhi and others.


    He seemed to show both some confusion and relief. Just like this, Yin Chongyue¡¯s adult face appeared in front of them. Yan Tianhen stared nkly; he could not help but feel shocked.


    Although he hasn¡¯t been to the North Continent before, he was afraid that the sealed Divine Devil in the North Continent was also Yin Chongyue. Although he vaguely knew before that all the Five Continents¡¯ Great Demon-Sealing Arrays all were sealing the same devil, however, seeing with one¡¯s own eyes such an array that could split up the soul and seal them separately, Yan Tianhen inevitably felt tremors.


    He knew better than anyone the agony of having one¡¯s soul being torn apart and unable to be unified. Therefore, he was more empathetic than anyone else. He couldn¡¯t separate Little Monkey in Twin Moons City from the pale and thin man in front of him. Even if Yan Tianhen lived two lives, he still couldn¡¯t change the side of his nature that was inclined to kindness.


    Yin Chongyue¡¯s eyes fell on Yan Tianhen. He hooked his lips and said, ¡°Are you sympathizing with me?¡±


    Yan Tianhen paused. He didn¡¯t know how to respond.


    Yin Chongyue was dismissive, saying, ¡°Since you all cane here, it means that the west array has been broken, and the ones who want to break the array is you.¡±


    When Lin Xuanzhi heard this, he saluted Yin Chongyue and said, ¡°Senior Yin, are the different Great Demon-Sealing Arrays on the Five Continents all connected?¡±


    Although Esteemed Lan Yue could deduce the time and general position of the Five Continents¡¯ seals, it was extremely consuming and couldn¡¯t be precise. If Yin Chongyue knew of a method, it couldn¡¯t be better.


    Yin Chongyue pulled the hair hanging at his chest behind his ear and said, ¡°Since you have alle here, it¡¯s no harm to tell you. The seals of the Five Continents mutuallyplement and restrain each other, with water in the South, fire in the North, gold in the East, wood in the West, and soil in the center. You undid the soil in the center. Originally, the next one should¡¯ve been the gold that can restrain the soil. You should have gone to the East to find the Great Demon-Sealing Array, but you did just the opposite, looking for the seal of the West first. All of a sudden, it was all messed up. After the West, it was the South. The water in the South has not yet been undone, but the fire in the North has ignited againÒ»Ò» however, your luck is not bad, and the mistakes from acting before thinking have not caused any irreparable consequences.¡±


    Yin Chongyue smiled softly for a while. ¡°After getting the Four Directions Seal here, go look for the location of the final magic treasure.¡±


    Yan Tianhen looked puzzled when he heard it, but he was good at grasping the key points. He frowned and asked, ¡°When did we find the magic treasure of the center? As far as I know, the three magic treasures ¡ª Twin Lotus Lamp, Four Directions Seal, and Heavenly Thunder Tripod ¡ª have already emerged. As for the seal of the Central Continent, until now the seal has not shown any signs of revealing itself.¡±


    Yin Chongyue couldn¡¯t help breaking intoughter, and a pair of clear and moist eyes fell upon Lin Xuanzhi teasingly. Lin Xuanzhi remembered the soul te in his sea of knowledge.


    It¡¯s just that he¡¯d never associated the soul te with the Five Elements Converging Soul te before, because in the thousands of years of his previous life, most of the time, the Soul te had always watched him forge magic weapons silently, failing and seeding again and again. Lin Xuanzhi always thought that the soul te was a space where the soul could rest for a while. Since the Qi inside was quite suitable for refining magic weapons, he assumed it was the hidden treasure of an almighty craftsman of the distant past.


    However, ever since he got the Twin Lotus Lamp, this idea had increasingly been reversed. When the Twin Lotus Lamp fell into the soul te, the soul te was upgraded by many levels. This not only expanded the area ofnd,kes, and mountains, but even the sun, moon, and stars also shed faintly.


    However, before the Twin Lotus Lamp entered the soul te, in the whole soul te space, Qi was so rich that it took only one year to nt and harvest mature spiritual nts. After the Twin Lotus Lamp came in, although the Qi concentration increased several times, the speed of the spiritual nts maturing slowed down.


    Lin Xuanzhi observed and pondered it, only to find that eight or nine out of ten, it was because the sliver of soul in the soul te absorbed the Qi from the Twin Lotus Lamp. The soul¡¯s outline gradually became clear, his appearance gradually deepened, and Lin Xuanzhi always felt like he had seen this person somewhere before.


    Looking at Yin Chongyue again today, all the puzzles felt like they had been solved. ¡°The Five Elements Converging Soul te is on me.¡± Lin Xuanzhi looked Yin Chongyue in the eye and said, ¡°I just never thought that you were the soul in the soul te.¡±


    Yin Chongyue stood up. He seemed to be floating in the air. In the blink of an eye, he arrived in front of Lin Xuanzhi. He looked at this man with skin like ice and snow, bones like white jade, and thousands of stars in his eyes. He said, ¡°Seeing you, I suddenly remembered something. I have a thousand-year arrangement with you. You haven¡¯t forgotten it, have you?¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi knew that from now on, Yin Chongyue had remembered all of the past life.


    A sense of destiny rushed into Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s chest, and he chose to ept it calmly. Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s smile was faint. In this realm of nothingness, it was like a touch of bright light. Although it was not gorgeous, it prated deeply into the heart. ¡°Regarding the thousand-year arrangement, Huarong has always remembered it in his mind; he wouldn¡¯t dare to forget it even for a moment.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s voice sounded as though it was hitting jade. Yin Chongyue nodded with satisfaction. ¡°I knew you were a man who wouldn¡¯t break your oath easily. Back then, the effort I spent exhausting my spirit and mind to keep your soul intact wasn¡¯t in vain.¡±


    Yan Tianhen listened and was confused, asking with a tight frown, ¡°What do you mean by ¡®exhausting your spirit and mind to keep his soul intact¡¯? Why do you guys have a thousand-year arrangement? My Dage is clearly no more than twenty years old this year.¡±


    Yin Chongyue touched his chin. ¡°This kind of thing is a secret agreement between me and Huarong. Others don¡¯t need to know, and they don¡¯t deserve to know.¡±


    Yan Tianhen felt very wronged and annoyed. ¡°Do you know what my rtionship with him is? If I¡¯m not qualified to know, then no one else in the world is qualified to know.¡±

 Chapter 469 - Reversing Black and White

    <h4>Chapter 469 ¨C Reversing ck and White</h4>


    Although Yan Zhonghua¡¯s smile without words left Esteemed Lan Yue with countless possibilities for imagination, after listening to him talk in such a light way, Esteemed Lan Yue naturally had to ask one more question, ¡°The bodies at the courtyard doorway looked like they were ripped apart from Lord Chuibi¡¯s hook, did they fight during the day?¡±


    ¡°Not only did they fight, but he was also beaten to a mess. If it wasn¡¯t for me hurrying over, he might have been beaten half to death.¡± Yan Zhonghua, in front of so many people, did not give You Ming any face. ¡°But he got his revenge on the spot.¡±


    ¡°How?¡±


    ¡°Yin Xinghan is dead,¡± Yan Zhonghua answered.


    He acted like he was talking about something ordinary and had no emotional fluctuations. Lin Xuanzhi and the others actually simultaneously changed their expressions. Most of them were appalled and surprised, and a few of them even felt somewhatplicated.


    Feng Jingyu felt very incredulous.¡±You guys actually dared to kill him? He is Yan Zizhang¡¯s right-hand man. When beating a dog, one must look at who its owner is first. If you killed him, Yan Zizhang has all the more reason to suppress you and deal with you.¡±


    Yan Zhonghua remarked, ¡°You and Yin Xinghan actually thought the same thing.¡±


    ¡°Damn you, do you have to be so disgusting? At the very least, I was concerned about you!¡±


    Yan Zhonghua sneered, ¡°He.¡±


    Feng Jingyu, ¡°.....¡±


    Esteemed Lan Yue could not help frowning, and said, ¡°The West Phoenix Monarch is right. Your Majesty King Ye will always have to return to the Nine Lands, at that time your situation will be even more dangerous.¡±


    Yan Zizhang had long been unhappy with Yan Zhonghua, out of fear that he was once the first heir, so he could potentially experience a reversal of fortune and make aeback. Yan Zhonghua was deeply rooted in the Purple Emperor¡¯s Heavenly Capital. Although his influence was now pruned and cut, it was still nine-stories tall, surrounded by countless people. In addition, his cultivation level was quite high, and he was the first ranked person of his generation in the Yan family, so he was even more questionable.


    Yan Zhonghua had avoided the world for many years with the intention of avoiding suspicion. He was peaceful with Yan Zizhang. But when he came out of seclusion, no one knew what crazy things Yan Zizhang, who had long wanted to eliminate him at his roots, would do. Not to mention the fact that he spectacrly killed Yin Xinghan as soon as he left seclusion, which would probably drive Yan Zizhang crazy.


    Yan Zhonghua nced at Esteemed Lan Yue and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t kill him.¡±


    Esteemed Lan Yu replied, ¡°Without your acquiescence, You Ming would never have been able to kill him.¡±


    Yan Zhonghua said, ¡°He wanted to kill. If I didn¡¯t let him, he would¡¯ve been angry with me.¡±


    Esteemed Lan Yu felt rather irritated. ¡°His temperament is caused by spoiling him like this. Who knows many people he will offend in the future?¡±


    Yan Zhonghua smiled faintly and gave off a feeling of arrogance as he answered, ¡°As if I didn¡¯t wipe his ass many times before?¡±


    ¡°.......¡± Esteemed Lan Yu stared at Yan Zhonghua full of inquiry and asked, ¡°From now on, you¡¯ll bear the consequences of all the deaths he causes?¡±


    How bloodthirsty can this be considered?


    However, after all, he was still a younger martial brother under the same master. In the end, he wanted to confirm again out of worry, ¡°You won¡¯t let go halfway through and not care about him again, right?¡±


    After all, Yan Zhonghua¡¯s past actions were still vivid and served as a warning.


    Yan Zhonghua looked at Lan Yue with a smile that didn¡¯t resemble a smile. ¡°Is that what your younger martial brother told you? That I¡¯ll desert him after seducing him, and I¡¯ll share in his riches and wealth but won¡¯t share his troubles and misfortunes?¡±


    Esteemed Lan Yue¡¯s face was honest. ¡°How is that possible? Mingming has never spoken ill of you in front of anyone.¡±


    Yan Zhonghua understood You Ming so well, so how could he believe the words of Esteemed Lan Yue? He sneered, ¡°You might as well ask him clearly whether he has a guilty conscience, taking my son and running away with an adulterer when I grew careless and wasn¡¯t observing, or whether I, Yan Zhonghua was unfair to him. In the end, You Ming¡¯s skills of reversing ck and white have still been as perfect as ever.¡±


    Esteemed Lan Yue, ¡°.....¡±


    ¡°Fuck you!¡± Feng Jingyu suddenly exploded, ¡°Who the hell is an adulterer? So that¡¯s why you just watched this king die without doing anything. Just from You Ming¡¯s rotten temper coupled with that brain flooded with water, this king will be blind to have a crush on him!¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you abandon your wife and son, and even sent someone after them?¡± Esteemed Lan Yue was shocked.


    ¡°You listen to his shit!¡± Yan Zhonghua sounded like he forced this out through gritted teeth. Other than You Ming, there was no second person who could make him this angry.


    Esteemed Lan Yue froze.


    Feng Jingyu was also stunned. ¡°A few years ago, You Ming went to the Purple Emperor¡¯s Heavenly Capital to find you. Why did you refuse to meet him? And in these years when he was on the run, you didn¡¯t go find him, but even put a bounty on that stupid head of his.¡±


    Yan Zhonghua regained hisposure, but his eyes were slightly cold. ¡°He did something wrong, shouldn¡¯t he be punished? He is too self-righteous,wless, and arbitrary, and will never change without experiencing some suffering.¡±


    Esteemed Lan Yue¡¯s mood was veryplicated. He wanted to immediately pull You Ming from the warm bed to carefully investigate. If it was ording to what Yan Zhonghua said, then all the so-called ¡°truth¡± that he and Feng Jingyu knew were directed and acted out by You Ming alone to reverse ck and white in order to shirk responsibility and win sympathy! And to tell the truth, although his rtionship with Yan Zhonghua was absolutely inferior to his rtionship with You Ming, the credibility of Yan Zhonghua was obviously several times higher than that of You Ming.


    The atmosphere was a little awkward for a while.


    Originally, when meeting Yan Zhonghua, Esteemed Lan Yue always stood at a moral high ground and criticized Yan Zhonghua as ¡°the closest elder martial brother of the bullied younger martial brother¡±. However, at this moment, he suddenly felt that he could not lift his head in front of Yan Zhonghua. This You Ming was good at screwing people over.


    Feng Jingyu touched his nose, and his eyes drifted and looked around.


    Yan Zhonghua grunted softly in his heart. Looking at these two people who helped You Mingmit evil kidnap his son, naturally he wouldn¡¯t have any good expression to greet them. However, when Yan Zhonghua¡¯s eyes fell on Yan Tianhen, they were obviously much gentler.


    ¡°You grew up,¡± Yan Zhonghua said.


    Yan Tianhen rubbed his nose and became nervous for a moment. ¡°It¡¯s....it¡¯s not like I can grow younger. That¡¯s against thews of this world.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi, ¡°.....¡±


    Yan Tianhen, ¡°.....¡±


    What the hell am I talking about?


    Yan Zhonghua couldn¡¯t helpughing. He smiled more than once today, but this was the only time when it looked pure and had no further meaning. Yan Zhonghua turned to Lin Xuanzhi again and looked at him. He said, ¡°Xuan Wushe and Lord Guangling¡¯s son is indeed a dragon and phoenix among men, magnificently iparable.¡±


    ¡°Your Royal Highness King Ye, I¡¯m ttered.¡± Inparison to Yan Tianhen, Lin Xuanzhi was much more calm, even though this was probably his future father-inw.


    Yan Zhonghua said, ¡°Your father and I are also considered intimate friends. You can just call me Uncle.¡±


    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    Lin Xuanzhi wasn¡¯t stubborn and changed his form of address, ¡°Uncle Yan.¡±


    Yan Zhonghua¡¯s eyes were slightly warm and he said, ¡°Since it¡¯s our first time meeting, I¡¯ll give you a first meeting gift.¡±


    Yan Zhonghua¡¯s hand flipped over, and a blue tripod with three feet emerged in the air and fell into the hands of Lin Xuanzhi.


    Lin Xuanzhi looked intently at it, he sighed in his heart and said, ¡°Heavenly Thunder Tripod.¡±


    They said that Yin Xinghan was lucky before, but now it seemed that their luck was much better than Yin Xinghan¡¯s, so much it could be called divine help. This Heavenly Thunder Tripod went around in a circle, and they didn¡¯t have to spend any effort to get it in their hands.


    Feng Jingyu couldn¡¯t help but Tsk. ¡°King Ye, you really are stingy, borrowing flowers to offer to Buddha. Is this thing even yours? Yet you just brought it out as a gift?¡±


    Yan Zhonghua nced at Feng Jingyu. ¡°I don¡¯t know what powerful magic weapon West Phoenix Monarch gifted his junior upon their first meeting?¡±


    Feng Jingyu instantly meekly shut up, ¡°.....¡±


    The scene of his original meeting with Lin Xuanzhi and Yan Tianhen ¡ª Let¡¯s not mention that, just forget it!


    Truly, Yan Zhonghua delivered water when they were thirsty and pillows when they were tired. He never made any pretenses. To Lin Xuanzhi, the Heavenly Thunder Tripod was much more important than any other magic weapon.


    ¡°Thank you, Uncle,¡± Lin Xuanzhi thanked him neither haughtily nor humbly and asked, ¡°I wonder if Uncle has heard any news about my dad?¡±


    ¡°Your dad is now in the Lotus Sea Mirage in the East Lands with your father. There¡¯s nothing to worry about.¡±


    ¡°Then I am relieved.¡±


    Yan Zhonghua said, ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. You all should rest first. It¡¯s not suitable to stay here for a long time. We will leave for the East Continent tomorrow.¡±


    Yan Tianhen held Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s hand and went to get some rest.


    ¡°Ah Hen, you stay,¡± Yan Zhonghua said.


    Yan Tianhen, ¡°.....¡±


    Father and son meeting, there was no mutual hostility like Yan Tianhen had imagined, merely some alienation and strangeness.


    ¡°I assume that I don¡¯t need to introduce myself too much.¡± Yan Zhonghua said, ¡°You only need to know that I¡¯m your father.¡±


    Yan Tianhen, ¡°......¡±


    He just went out for a few days, and when he came back, a father had appeared out of thin air. This feeling was a little strange. Yan Tianhen could not describe it, so he took it as if he didn¡¯t hear or understand it.


    For some reason, when he was in front of Yan Zhonghua, he always felt like he was under a lot of pressure, so he thickened his skin to say, ¡°That, I heard that you personally made the seal on my body. I was wondering if you can help break it for me?¡±


    Yan Zhonghua said, ¡°Naratually it is possible to break it, but you¡¯ll have to go back to Nine Lands first, otherwise something will go wrong.¡±


    Yan Tianhen pulled out the pendant hidden in his chest, saying, ¡°Actually, I have already broken half the seal. Apart from being unable to control my body¡¯s demonic Qi and being discovered by many people, I don¡¯t know if there are any other side effects.¡±


    Yan Zhonghua¡¯s face was getting darker. ¡°Is it Lin Xuanzhi?¡± Yan Zhonghua asked.


    Yan Tianhen nodded his head, thinking that it was strangely embarrassing, but he was afraid this kind of thing could not be concealed. Yan Tianhen kept nodding his head. Yan Zhonghua didn¡¯t speak for a long time.


    Yan Tianhen¡¯s mood slowly became more and more nervous, and his hands were crossing in circles, staring unblinkingly at Yan Zhonghua, for fear that he might get angry or furious or something.


    However, after a moment¡¯s time, Yan Zhonghua still seemed to be in a stable mood. He looked at the pendant in the Yan Tianhen¡¯s hands and said, ¡°In those days, your Dad used this thing to hide the demonic Qi on him. Ever since he met me, he has never taken it off for a day.¡±


    Yan Tianhen paused for a moment, eagerly looking at him, not saying anything.


    ¡°He and I were from the same generation. In the Nine Lands, the talented youths of the same generation and the younger generation of therge influential families will leave the family at a certain age, and enter celestial-level sects to experience every hardship and peril. Firstly, influential families, especially the Divine ns, will never allow useless people to appear in their families. That time was a good opportunity to expand connections and kill enemies.¡± Yan Zhonghua¡¯s voice was calm and soft, bringing a feeling of giving one peace of mind. ¡°I met him at the first Beast Hunting Feast.¡±

 Chapter 470 - Father and Son Meet

    <h4>Chapter 470 ¨C Father and Son Meet</h4>


    Edited by Ea and Molly


    Yan Zhonghua¡¯s voice was gentle and slow, veryfortable to listen to.


    You Ming was a man of great willfulness; those he liked would be pestered endlessly, while those he hated would not be left with any face. When others talked to him, he wouldn¡¯t even pay them any attention.


    ¡°He hounded me for a long time, during which he made aughingstock of himself countless times and offended many people before he finally got what he wanted.¡± Yan Zhonghua sighed involuntarily.


    ¡°I am not very vtile in mood, and I rarely talk about feelings with him. Furthermore, because of my special status, there are some unavoidable responsibilities to bear, so the time spent with him is always short. It turns out that I didn¡¯t even realize when his cultivation went wrong, and he almost became crazy and obsessed.¡±


    ¡°Crazy and obsessed?¡± Yan Tianhen was stunned.


    ¡°At that time, he had just be pregnant with you, and his cultivation fell sharply. As it happens, his n in Mt. Fuyao had some idents, so he was extremely anxious and forcibly made a breakthrough in cultivation. Although I could still take remedial measures when I found out, it still left a scar on his body and spirit.¡±


    Yan Zhonghua had obviously been distressed, unable to bear seeing him like that. He spent a lot of time with You Ming, and it took several years to help him slowly return to normal.


    With the birth of Yan Tianhen, You Ming¡¯s condition had finally stabilized, and the baby was like a white jade dumpling to You Ming, filling his eyes with hope again.


    ¡°However, just when everything seemed to be developing in a good direction, a thunderbolt struck our heads in the form of the Yin family¡¯s current National Advisor to the Qianyuan Dynasty. After seeing you once, he immediately asserted that you were the exceptional furnace and the Star of Destruction.¡±


    Yan Zhonghua¡¯s eyes darkened. ¡°This prophecy has been around for many years. I also specially checked who the prophet is, but I didn¡¯t expect it to fall on my own son. I was so angry at that time that I wanted the Yin family¡¯s National Advisor to take back those false words by threatening him with my sword, promising to make the person who was misleading others pay the price. However, I didn¡¯t expect... I didn¡¯t expect that You Ming had lied to me from beginning to end.¡±


    He was a Divine Devil to begin with. By chance, he was admitted into the gates of Mt. Fuyao, and his identity was only known to the Sect Master of Fuyao Sect. It wasn¡¯t until Yan Tianhen was prophesied to bring chaos as a half-Divine Devil that the trouble became more and more serious. You Ming then realized that things could not be concealed any longer, and he finally told Yan Zhonghua the truth. However, it was already toote by then.


    Yan Zhonghua was caught off guard. He was always impartial, fair, and honest, which garnered people¡¯s respect. However, because of that ¡°groundless and nonsensical¡± prophecy, he was stabbed in the back by his most trusted and closest person when fighting for the position of crown prince.


    When the Emperor found out the truth, he was furious and asked Yan Zhonghua to hand over You Ming and Yan Tianhen to him. Although Yan Zhonghua was extremely angry with You Ming, he would never abandon him and his child just because of You Ming¡¯s identity.


    ¡°I exchanged my right of inheritance for You Ming and you, and I sealed the demon blood in your body in ordance with the Emperor¡¯smand, so that you can make no progress in cultivation before you became an adult.¡± Yan Zhonghua said lightly, ¡°I just didn¡¯t expect that when I came home from the Royal Heavenly Capital, You Ming had a big fight with me after learning about it. A few dayster, he took you away while I wasn¡¯t home.¡±


    After that, Yan Tianhen already had a vague idea about the rest, without Yan Zhonghua repeating the details. You Ming grew more and more manic and depressed, and when he became crazy, he wouldn¡¯t even recognize his friends or rtives. When the number and strength of his pursuers unceasingly increased, it was thest straw. He entrusted Yan Tianhen to Feng Jingyu, who then handed him over to Su Mo. Yan Tianhen, who was passed over twice, was taken over to the Lower Realm by Su Mo, far away from the chaos and noise.


    Yan Tianhen only felt that there was bitterness in his mouth. Although he couldn¡¯t prove whether Yan Zhonghua¡¯s words were true or false at the moment, he could feel Yan Zhonghua¡¯s helplessness back then in his t and concise recounting of past events. Falling from the Nine Heavens, losing his throne, and losing his wife and child. Perhaps he evenplied with other unknown humiliating uses to save You Ming and Yan Tianhen. Yan Zhonghua was the biggest victim in this matter.


    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Yan Tianhen¡¯s eyes were a little moist, and his t mouth looked particrly aggrieved. His eyes were still red as he looked at Yan Zhonghua, like a puppy just waiting for someone to pat his head.


    The only thing missing is his wagging tail, Yan Zhonghua thought.


    Although Yan Tianhen didn¡¯t spend a long time with You Ming, in some aspects, he was simr to him. For example, he had a pair of ck eyes that were wet like ss soaked in spiritual liquid, so when he looked at people with three parts grievance and seven parts coquetry, his expression looked exactly the same as You Ming¡¯s.


    Yan Zhonghua¡¯s heart melted into a big mess, and he couldn¡¯t help but reach out to gently rub Yan Tianhen¡¯s head. ¡°When we get back to the Nine Lands,¡± Yan Zhonghua promised, ¡°Father won¡¯t let anyone bully you again.¡±


    He broke his oath by leaving King Ye¡¯s Pce, leaving the Nine Lands, intervening in Yan Zizhang¡¯s affairs, and allowing You Ming to kill Yin Xinghan. He was already doomed to never return to his peaceful life in the future. Since he needed to fight, he would fight thoroughly.


    Yan Tianhen pursed his lips, held back his tears, and nodded.


    The next morning, You Ming got up in high spirits. First, he was quite surprised to find that Lin Xuanzhi and the others had sessfully brought back the Four Directions Seal while he slept. Then, before he could find out how the operation waspleted, he was even more horrified to find that Yan Tianhen had greatly approved of Yan Zhonghua and acknowledged him as his father.


    ¡°You actually called him father?¡± You Ming¡¯s eyes were red with envy.


    Yan Tianhen looked innocently at him and said, ¡°But he is my father. It¡¯s not like this kind of thing won¡¯t exist without my approval.¡±


    You Ming looked at Yan Tianhen hopefully. ¡°What about me?¡±


    Yan Tianhen tilted his head and smiled. ¡°You are my Master.¡±


    You Ming raised his voice. ¡°You are biased. It¡¯s not fair!¡±


    Feng Jingyu drifted over and faintly said, ¡°King Ye gave Ah Hen an iplete pill form and a snow-singing sword iid with twelve sparrow spirits.¡±


    You Ming, ¡°...¡±


    You Ming felt as if his heart had been pierced through multiple times, like dripping blood. It was truly a great sin for Yan Zhonghua to use such a dirty trick to corrupt his son¡¯s young, pure, and simple little mind. It was really a heinous crime.


    ¡°I can afford that too,¡± said You Ming.


    Feng Jingyu continued, ¡°Among the twelve sparrow spirits, there is one emerald in color, three purple in color, and the other eight are indigo.¡±


    You Ming, ¡°...¡±


    Can¡¯t afford to provoke, can¡¯t afford to provoke.


    You Ming¡¯s eyes began to turn red with envy. Yan Tianhen acted like he didn¡¯t know anything as he smiled and said that he would go discuss the next Great Demon-Sealing Array with his Dage, then ran away. Just in time, Yan Zhonghua appeared, and You Ming saw the culprit. He immediately bared his teeth and wanted to ask about his crimes.


    Yan Zhonghua said without waiting for him to question him, ¡°I heard that I abandoned my wife first, and then sent someone to chase you and Ah Hen, which made both humans and the heavens very angry and resentful?¡±


    ¡°Ah, recently my memory has been getting worse and worse. What else do I have to do?¡± You Ming instantly withered andughed twice, turning around and saying, ¡°I remember there are still some things to do, so I¡¯ll be leaving now.¡±


    Yan Zhonghua stood in ce and narrowed his eyes as he stared at You Ming¡¯s back. After a while, he also left.


    Yin Xingli seemed to worship Esteemed Lan Yue very much and called him ¡°Gege¡± very affectionately, which waspletely different from Yin Xinghan¡¯s attitude towards Esteemed Lan Yue.


    Lin Xuanzhi looked at Yin Xingli¡¯s inability to get away from ttering Esteemed Lan Yue. Finally, he could not help but say, ¡°They are obviously identical twins, but why is there such a big difference in disposition?¡±


    Yin Xingli proudly said, ¡°Young Master won¡¯t understand this. I was born before Yin Xinghan. When my mother gave birth to me, it was natural. When she gave birth to Yin Xinghan, it was difficult. It was probably because Yin Xinghan had been in her stomach too long, so his brain was deprived of oxygen, which is why his brain is not very good.¡±


    Esteemed Lan Yue couldn¡¯t help but look at Yin Xingli with suspicious eyes and ask, ¡°Howe I remember that your birth was the difficult one?¡±


    Yin Xingli, ¡°...¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi was happy. To be honest, Yin Xingli¡¯s temperament was much more pleasingpared to Yin Xinghan, especially when this man worked hard and took no pay.


    Lin Xuanzhi also showed concern. ¡°You and Yin Xinghan are twins and can sense each other. When Martial Uncle killed Yin Xinghan, how could you have not felt anything?¡±


    Yin Xingli looked at Lin Xuanzhi with a smile and shook his fan. ¡°How can I feel nothing? When he died, my heart hurt really badly, but it¡¯s just that some types of pain don¡¯t need to be shown on the outside.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi nodded. ¡°It was hard for you.¡±


    Yin Xingli shook his head. ¡°This is nothing. After all, I have long wanted to kill that bloody thing who tried to rob me of my vitality in my mother¡¯s womb. I can still bear this little pain.¡±


    With the help of Yin Xingli and Esteemed Lan Yue, the two prophets looked for the position of the Great Demon-Sealing Array in the East Continent. Everyone else was veryfortable for a period of time.


    The days of cultivating immortality were hard, exhausting, and lonely. It was much more enjoyable to do whatever you wanted every day. However, the good days soon came to an end. In a few days, Yan Tianhen was first led by Yan Zhonghua and You Ming to cultivate, and Lin Xuanzhi also entered the soul te to talk with Yin Chongyue about the true meaning of life.


    The soul te had gone through many changes.


    The sun, moon, and stars had already covered the sky, and the outline of the distant mountains went from fuzzy to clear. It seemed that it wouldn¡¯t take long to form real things from nothingness.


    The few acres of spiritual fields were flourishing and swaying in the sun, and a log cabin had begun to take shape, standing quietly on the side of the sparkling pool. Lin Xuanzhi had recently built it by himself in his spare time. Ah Bai and Hu Po had also grown up a lot, and the two white tigers were ying tag with each other in the fruit trees. They looked very at peace.


    After discovering that Ah Bai and Hu Po were a little afraid of Yan Tianhen, Lin Xuanzhi threw these two nasty little things into the Soul te. At first, he didn¡¯t want Yan Tianhen to see them and be sad. Later, he found that once these two young tigers had the spiritual Qi nourishment of the soul te, and their cultivation had gradually improved, he didn¡¯t intend to let them out again for the time being.


    Of course, there was another reason, which was Yin Chongyue¡¯s mind was too hard to guess. Lin Xuanzhi couldn¡¯t be rest assured if he left Yin Chongyue alone in the space. He didn¡¯t know what Yin Chongyue would do here, so he let the two harmless tiger cubs stay and supervise.

 Chapter 471 - Strange Events

    <h4>Chapter 471 ¨C Strange Events</h4>


    While Lin Xuanzhi was grinding some wood. Yin Chongyue floated beside him. He stared at Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s hands and asked, ¡°What are you thinking now?¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi continued to grind wood and said without looking up, ¡°I will never break my promise to you.¡±


    ¡°Of course not.¡± Yin Chongyue rolled his eyes with disdain. ¡°You and I have made a life and death contract. If you dare to break it, you will be inhumanely destroyed by Heaven without me having to do anything. I just want to know that you and him have alreadye to this point, so are you really willing to let him go?¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi nced at Yin Chongyue. ¡°If I can¡¯t give up on him, are you going to break the contract with me?¡±


    Yin Chongyue rolled his eyes. ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°So what¡¯s the point of asking whether or not I¡¯m willing to let him go?¡± Lin Xuanzhi continued to work on the wood very calmly.


    Yin Chongyue inexplicably felt a little upset. ¡°I don¡¯t want to do this either, but I have no other way.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi nodded. ¡°I have never med you or anyone else. If it weren¡¯t for you, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to give Ah Hen a new life anyway. It was my own willingness... however, I may have to ask you something.¡±


    Yin Chongyue asked, ¡°What is it? Just say it, and I¡¯ll help you.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi stopped grinding the wood all the time and said, ¡°After I fall into a slumber, let Ah Hen forget about me.¡±


    Yin Chongyue was silent for a moment.


    After a while, he said, ¡°It¡¯s wrong for you to think like this. You probably won¡¯t find another person in this world who loves you more than he does. In any case, if I were him, I would never forgive you no matter what. But that silly Didi of yours is different. Don¡¯t look at how indifferent he is to you right now; it¡¯s obvious he¡¯s about to forgive you. If he knows that you are dead, he will certainly try his best to find a way to bring you back to life. For example, finding the pill form for the Nine Ranks Resurrection Immortal Pill. If you let him forget you, you will really die.¡±


    Yin Chongyue said a lot of things, which could be said to be earnestly sincere.


    However, after listening to it, Lin Xuanzhi was very moved, but then he refused. ¡°Forget it. You¡¯ve been thinking about a person for thousands of years, isn¡¯t it hard?¡±


    Yin Chongyue replied, ¡°It¡¯s not easy, but when I think that he could be alive, I think it¡¯s worth it.¡±


    .


    Lin Xuanzhi blew the debris from the wood and said very calmly, ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s worth it.¡±


    ¡°You are such a coward.¡± Yin Chongyue hated how Lin Xuanzhi was a lump of iron that couldn¡¯t be refined into steel faster.


    ¡°I am indeed a coward,¡± Lin Xuanzhi frankly admitted as if he weren¡¯t ashamed but rather proud. It may be that once bitten by a snake, he was afraid of being bitten again for ten years. When he¡¯d dreamed about his and Yan Tianhen¡¯s ending from their previous life, he would feel scared all over.


    Seeing that this man wasn¡¯t making any sense, Yin Chongyue reluctantly replied, ¡°Fine.¡±


    In fact, he thought to himself, After you die, you won¡¯t know what Laozi will do. If you want to arrange other people¡¯s lives for them, then Laozi will let that person choose for himself.


    If Yan Tianhen didn¡¯t want to remember him, Yin Chongyue didn¡¯t mind sealing his memories away. If Yan Tianhen chose the same as what Yin Chongyue did, then he naturally wouldn¡¯t y the viin.


    For Yin Chongyue, he felt that Lin Xuanzhi was too controlling. He wanted to properly arrange Yan Tianhen¡¯s entire life for him. Although his original intention was right, in the end, he still couldn¡¯t ignore Yan Tianhen¡¯s will, right?


    N?v(el)B\\jnn


    Lin Xuanzhi returned to his task, while Yin Chongyue squatted beside him and stared at him grinding his wood. A whole day passed, and Lin Xuanzhi came out of the soul te after a month passed.


    As soon as Demon Venerable You Ming saw him, he raised his eyebrows. ¡°Your cultivation has improved again?¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi nodded. ¡°I¡¯m already in the Profound Realm, Unified Spirit Stage.¡±


    You Ming frowned and studied Lin Xuanzhi. ¡°It¡¯s unreasonable for you to improve your cultivation so fast.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi said with a smile, ¡°Martial Uncle should know that I have the Five Elements Converging Soul te and the Twin Lotus Lamp still inside it. With such treasures, it would be stranger to say that I couldn¡¯t quickly improve my cultivation.¡±


    You Ming clicked his tongue. ¡°Don¡¯t fucking fool me. I¡¯ve already heard my Senior Martial Brother talk about Yin Chongyue¡¯s matters. You haven¡¯t told me the truth. What is the shady business between you and Yin Chongyue?¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi thought for a moment and answered, ¡°He mistook me for Xuan Jiuxiao, so he wanted to tie the knot with me, but I refused. So he asked me to work as aborer under him for a hundred years without pay.¡±


    You Ming, ¡°...¡± As if I would believe your lies!


    Lin Xuanzhi preemptively asked, ¡°How was Ah Hen¡¯s cultivation during this time?¡±


    When speaking of Yan Tianhen, You Ming¡¯s eyes became tender, he was also full of pride. ¡°How could it be worse if I personally trained him myself? He has now sessfully entered the Profound Realm Separated Spirit Stage, and it won¡¯t be long before he surpasses you.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi was even more happy when he heard this. ¡°I hope that day wille soon.¡±


    You Ming nced at him. ¡°So? What kind of deal have you reached with Yin Chongyue?¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi smiled but remained silent, making it clear that You Ming could not get a word out of him.


    You Ming grew incredibly gloomy and said maliciously, ¡°Brat, don¡¯t think I can¡¯t do anything to you. If you dare to hurt Ah Hen, I¡¯ll take your dog life.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ll take whose dog life?¡± Esteemed Lan Yue walked over and looked at You Ming unhappily.


    You Ming immediately became apdog and smiled in ttery. ¡°I was kidding. Senior Martial Brother, you¡¯re getting more radiant these days.¡±


    Esteemed Lan Yue was toozy to pay attention to him.


    Lin Xuanzhi saluted Esteemed Lan Yue. ¡°Master.¡±


    Esteemed Lan Yue nodded. ¡°The location of the Great Demon-Sealing Array in the East Continent has already been determined.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s heart jumped. He asked, ¡°Where is it?¡±


    Esteemed Lan Yue answered in aplicated tone, ¡°In Qing City.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi, ¡°...¡±


    In recent days, the Lin family had not been peaceful. First, some disciples in the n had their essence blood sucked dry in the middle of the night for unknown reasons, and became mummified bodies. Then, several of them had their chest and belly cut open, and their dying faces were miserable and terrifying.


    Several elders of the Lin family attached great importance to this matter. When the first corpse appeared, they ordered a thorough investigation, and ruled it out one by one. Even the stone under thend was turned over to be rummaged through. However, they still didn¡¯t find any clues.


    Another dried corpse appeared the next day. The investigation soon reached its peak, and under the master of the Lin family¡¯smand, the disciples of the Lin family were led by Fourth Elder Lin Runru, and began to rush toward several other big families in Qing City.


    They forced these families to carry out internal investigations quickly with bribes and threats. Originally, several families were unwilling to cooperate, but when a disciple of the Duan family became a mummified corpse, all the families finally paid attention to this matter.


    However, it was already toote. Before long, this strange event appeared in many big families. One night, Lin Liuchun heard a scream and immediately grabbed his clothes as he rushed in the direction of the voice. He saw a servant on night watch duty, who looked as if something had bitten his neck. The whole person was bent over and twisted in a weird angle. In fact, his surroundings were empty, and nobody was there.


    Lin Liuchun¡¯s hand became a deadly w, but he caught empty air. When he frowned, he only felt that something shed past his side as fast as the wind. When he reacted, he was left with the watchman, who was lying on the ground and twitching, almost dead. He hadn¡¯t seen anything else.


    He hurriedly saved the servant, fed him a medicinal pill, and invited a pharmacist to look over him for fear that the only witness who hadn¡¯t yet be a corpse in front of that strange thing, would die in a moment of carelessness.


    Unexpectedly, the person was saved, but the man began to talk nonsense. When he saw Lin Liuchun, he screamed wildly like he was being stripped of his clothes. He even rolled and crawled under the bed. He shivered and said that Lin Liuchun attacked him and bit his neck. He also guaranteed that he would never mistake Lin Liuchun.


    Lin Liuchun felt wrongfooted and wondered if the man¡¯s brain was so frightened that he went insane. However, when this man took out a jade pendant from his waist, the room full of people, even Lin Liuchun, changed their expressions.


    Lin Runru asked, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that when you found him, he was already in aa? You have never contacted him in the past few days. How can he have your jade pendant with him?¡±


    This jade pendant was given to Lin Liuchun by someone else. Lin Liuchun had not taken it off for many years. When Lin Liuchun touched his waist, his jade pendant indeed wasn¡¯t there.


    Although he didn¡¯t know the reason, he still felt it was interesting¨C someone wanted to deliberately frame him. However, he neverpeted with anyone in the Lin family for resources or position, and his temper was too loose. He had always been upied with zither, chess, calligraphy, painting, poetry, and drinking wine all day long, so he shouldn¡¯t have offended anyone. Therefore, the guy who wanted to put him in thend of injustice did this for what reason?


    Third Elder had always been good at hammering before, but this time he actually said a few fair words. He felt that Lin Liuchun was not so indiscriminate that he would actually take a fancy to someone with such a low cultivation.


    Lin Runru, after thinking about it, still grounded Lin Liuchun for the time being, and waited until further investigation. Ever since this day, Qing City had never seen another dried corpse again. Lin Liuchun pondered carefully and was afraid that things were not finished yet.


    A few dayster, a disciple¡¯s chest and stomach was cut open and his death was even more miserable. However, Lin Liuchun had been trapped in istion in the ancestral temple which blocked spiritual Qi and cut off his contact from the outside world. It was impossible for him to have gutted the disciple¡¯s belly, so who did it?


    Lin Liuchun was deeply disturbed by the unknown creature that he couldn¡¯t catch in his sight that day. However, even if he spoke out, most people would think that he was deliberately shirking his responsibilities and making things up. Lin Liuchun simply stopped talking.


    The uneasy atmosphere gradually spread from the Lin family to the surrounding families. Finally, one night, Ji Lanjun, who wasmitting atrocities, was caught red-handed. She was also suppressed in the ancestral temple.


    Ji Lanjun was discovered to have held a pair of scissors in her hand, which was full of the blood of the disciple who was nearly stabbed to death. It was quite terrifying, and then someone found some belongings of the disciples who had died before in Ji Lanjun¡¯s boudoir. As a result, Ji Lanjun became a target of public criticism that even jumping into the Yellow River couldn¡¯t wash away their suspicions about her.

 Chapter 473 - Craniotomy and Autopsy

    <strong>Chapter 473 - Craniotomy and Autopsy</strong>


    Lin Xuanzhi thought for a moment and said, ¡°If it wasn¡¯t him, would there be anyone else?¡±


    Lin Liuchun shook his head. ¡°I¡¯d never let anyone get close to me so easily, so nobody should have been able to take away the jade pendant.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi asked, ¡°What if that thing was not a person?¡±


    Lin Liuchun, ¡°¡­¡±


    Yan Tianhen touched his arm. ¡°Dage, don¡¯t scare me ah. It¡¯s already weirdly gloomy in here.¡±


    Ji Lanjun¡¯s eyes brightened. ¡°You say it¡¯s not a human being, but I think it¡¯s very possible! Those scissors, too. I was sure that I didn¡¯t take them with me when I went out, but it somehow ended up in my hands. It also suddenly changed from an ordinary scissor to a magic tool that could kill people. However, I was still cutting cloth with those scissors on that day, and they¡¯d never left my hands. If the culprit was a human being, he wouldn¡¯t be able to do this.¡±


    For a moment, silence fell in the room.


    After a pause, Ji Lanjun added, ¡°What¡¯s more, the reason why I negotiated with the family head to put me here was because when I approached the bloody corpse, I vaguely smelled the scent of burning incense from it, which was very special. I remember only the Lin family¡¯s ancestral temple had this kind of smell. I am an alchemist, so my sense of smell is very sensitive. I would never mistake it.¡±


    Lin Liuchun was stunned, and he shook his head. ¡°I didn¡¯t smell this, but I don¡¯t know if I ignored it or it really wasn¡¯t there.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°If Aunt Ji¡¯s judgement isn¡¯t wrong, it may be rted to the ancestral temple. It¡¯s just in this way, it makes things veryplicated.¡±


    One couldn¡¯t easily enter the ancestral temple. Even if you entered, you could only stay on the first floor. Starting from the second floor, there would be unpredictable dangers when going up. Entering the ancestral temple every ten years was only possible because the transmission array going straight to the seventh floor would open at that time, so the Lin family disciples didn¡¯t have to go through the rest of the floors between them.


    Lin Runru frowned. ¡°What kind of ghosts can there be in the ancestral temple? It has been peaceful all these years.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi asked, ¡°Would Fifth Elder know what is in the ancestral temple?¡±


    Lin Runru didn¡¯t look very good as he shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t know, but when the previous generation of the Lin family head passed this position to me, he specifically told me not to get any ideas about exploring the ancestral temple, otherwise the fate of the Lin family would be worrying.¡±


    You Ming became interested and said, ¡°After listening to this, I¡¯d like to know more about what is in the ancestral temple.¡±


    Lin Runru said, ¡°You can¡¯t ah! If you really mess with the rules and anger the Dao of Heaven, the Lin family may be finished!¡±


    If there were no other clues, they would explore the floors sooner orter. But before that, they had to first rule out other possibilities.


    Lin Xuanzhi asked some of the elders in the room, ¡°Master, Martial Uncle, have you ever encounter such a situation when you were in the Nine Lands?¡±


    You Ming frowned. ¡°This reminds me of a possibility, but the probability of this is too small to tell whether it is the same or not.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi replied, ¡°Now all possibilities are worth mentioning.¡±


    You Ming concisely exined, ¡°I once heard my master mention that everything in the world has a spirit, even swords and equipment have spirits. If magic treasures turned into spirits, they¡¯d be even more terrifying than human and demonic cultivators. If there was a reliable master, it would be fine, but if not, it could turn over the sky. After all, the one who knows himself best is always himself. What¡¯s more, magic treasure spirits have a characteristic, that is, their maic energy field is special, so humans cannot see them.¡±


    Yan Tianhen¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°What Master means is that the one who has been killing people and framing others was a spirit transformed from some unknown magic treasure?¡±


    You Ming shrugged his shoulders. ¡°It¡¯s just a guess. I¡¯d have to take a look at the body.¡±


    ¡°All of the corpses are still there.¡± Lin Runru sighed and said, ¡°If necessary, I will take you to have a look. The corpses were kept intact in an ice room of the Lin family.¡±


    The so-called intact was not the body still beingplete and lifelike, but that it maintained the original appearance when he died. As soon as Yan Tianhen entered, he wanted to vomit after a few nces. Lin Runru was not surprised and pointed to a spittoon ced next to Yan Tianhen.


    Yan Tianhen thought Lin Runru was wholly prepared, but after recalling that others before him also did this, he suddenly didn¡¯t want to throw up anymore.


    The appearance of the corpse was very shocking. Even Demon Venerable You Ming, who had seen many ways people died, couldn¡¯t stop clicking his tongue in wonder. ¡°The blood was sucked dry enough to not leave behind even a little bit of water. You probably can¡¯t see the spiritual root in the Dantian Qi Sea either, can you?¡±


    Lin Runru sighed and nodded. ¡°It is more than the spiritual root of the Dantian Qi Sea. The whole Dantian Qi Sea has disappeared. If not for cutting open the body for examination, it would not have been obvious from the outside. ording to the statements of several other disciples who saw these mummified corpses, they had been sucked dry in an instant, and could not even be saved.¡±


    Lin Runru¡¯s eyebrows wrinkled more and more tightly. ¡°I have never heard of such an appalling cultivation method.¡±


    Yan Zhonghua, who never spoke very much, said, ¡°Have you ever seen their heads?¡±


    ¡°The head?¡± Lin Runru was shocked. He obviously hadn¡¯t because the focus was only on the body and blood, so he¡¯d never opened up their skulls to investigate.


    After Yan Zhonghua said so, Lin Runru immediately nned to find the Lin family¡¯s pharmacist toe to check.


    ¡°I¡¯ll do it.¡± Yin Xingli looked eager to try. He rolled up his sleeves and took out a set of autopsy tools from his storage ring, eyes shining as he walked toward the corpse.


    Lin Runru secretly asked Lin Xuanzhi, ¡°Where did you meet this friend? How is his disposition ordinarily? Is it reliable?¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°He¡¯s definitely reliable, but I don¡¯t know what his special hobbies are.¡±


    Yin Xingli was one of Xuan Wushe¡¯s people, and Xuan Wushe allowed him to travel to the Lower Realm with Yan Zhonghua. Obviously, he was very assured about Yin Xingli and trusted him.


    Although it was hard to figure out what Yin Xingli¡¯s motive was, he should be reliable. Lin Runru was reluctant to nod, only paying more attention to Yin Xingli, who did not care what kind of impression he made in the old man¡¯s heart. He took out a small hammer and awl, then knocked on the mummified corpse¡¯ skull. It didn¡¯t take a moment for him to open the skull.


    Yin Xingli raised his brows and said to them, ¡°The inside of the skull is empty, and the brain has been eaten clean.¡±


    He used a silver stick to pick apart the thick hair on top of its head, and a round hole with the thickness of a finger appeared in front of everyone. ¡°I think it was a tube inserted into the Baihui acupoint of the skull. First is to suck the contents from the head, and then suck the rest¨C bone, marrow, and blood from the body.¡±


    There was only one hole on the entire mummified corpse, and Yin Xingli¡¯s statement was very well based.


    Lin Runru¡¯s breath hitched, and he asked, ¡°What exactly is that thing? Maybe it¡¯s the work of a demon?¡±


    ¡°Why are you like this?¡± Annoyed, You Ming cut him off immediately. ¡°Did the demons kill your mother or rape your son? Our demon n is also very picky, okay? It¡¯s not like every single human cultivator is good either, and it is also possible tomit such evil acts after bing obsessed and crazy from a Qi deviation. Why should it be a demon who did it? Besides, this may be a matter of cultivation method rather than race. Are you right in the head ah?¡±


    Although Lin Runru was older, he was like an innocent child under You Ming¡¯s momentum. He couldn¡¯t help but shiver a little, and he quickly changed his tune. ¡°It was just a slip of the tongue. Venerable, please don¡¯t be angry.¡±


    You Ming snorted, then pointed to the clumps of flesh and blood whose original shape could no longer be seen. ¡°Check those things again.¡±


    There was no need for him to say, as Yin Xingli had already gone over there.


    Yan Tianhen stood not far away and watched Yin Xingli rummaging over the corpse. He couldn¡¯t help but admire the man¡¯s thick nerves.


    Seeing through Yan Tianhen¡¯s hard-to-hide admiration, Esteemed Lan Yue exined, ¡°Since he was a child, he wanted to be an undertaker. However, there are many rules in the Yin family, and this business of corpse collecting is an inferior field. Naturally, it was impossible for the family to go along with his desires, but Ah Li has always been a man of his own mind. He secretly learned some undertaker techniques.¡±


    While talking about this, not only was there no disdain on Esteemed Lan Yue¡¯s face, but there was also a bit of pride and appreciation too. After all, among the disciples of Nine Lands¡¯ Divine ns, there were only a handful who would dare resist their n¡¯s elders and those heavy, shackle-like rules to act ording to their preferences.


    It took a long time to examine this kind of meat carcass, and the smell of blood in the air grew heavier and heavier. Yin Xingli pinched out something hard from the flesh and blood, then put it under the light to look carefully. It was a broken nail.


    Yin Xingli ced the nails on a towel handkerchief and showed them to everyone. ¡°These fragments were torn like this alive, and there are many marks dug out by nails in the wound. This broken nail could prove that the body was indeed torn apart by bare hands.¡±N?v(el)B\\jnn


    He also pointed to a wound with a neat edge and said, ¡°Although some ces are indeed made by scissors, they only ount for a small part and are not worth mentioning.¡±


    Lin Runru immediately breathed a sigh of relief. ¡°In this way, it can wash away the injustice the two of them suffered.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s hard to say.¡± You Ming rolled his eyes and said with a smile that didn¡¯t reach his eyes, ¡°You can¡¯t guarantee they weren¡¯t possessed by ghosts.¡±


    Lin Runru could only apologize by smiling, knowing that his earlier words had offended You Ming.


    Yan Tianhen inspected the nail closer and frowned. ¡°Why is this nail blue? It looks very familiar.¡±


    You Ming nced at it and stared at the broken nail with a slightly strange look. ¡°This is the nail of a corpse puppet. Moreover, a corpse puppet that¡¯s been refined with poison, and the grade is not low. Is there anyone in your Lin family who controls corpses?¡±


    Lin Runru¡¯s face changed, and he started saying, ¡°How is that possible? My Lin family has always been on the righteous path since ancient times. The Lin family¡¯s disciples would never be allowed to cultivate an inferior, vile, and evil skill like the Imperial Corpse Technique!¡±


    As soon as he stopped speaking, You Ming and Yan Tianhen both stared at Lin Runru with unfriendly eyes.


    ¡ª

 Chapter 474 - Falling Into a Dilemma

    <strong>Chapter 474 ¨C Falling Into a Dilemma</strong>


    Lin Runru felt the unbearable pressure on his life and moved back half a step. He asked in a daze, ¡°Wh-what¡¯s the matter?¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi couldn¡¯t stop himself from saying, ¡°Family Head, it¡¯d be best if you stopped talking.¡±


    Lin Runru, ¡°...¡±


    However, Lin Runru really didn¡¯t know that there was a person who could control corpses in the Lin family.


    In fact, in the Nine Lands, the Imperial Corpse Technique could be regarded as a cultivation method that was both good and bad. People who cultivated it could be from the righteous path or demonic path¨C and they could also be a human or a demon. It simply depended on what it was used for. However, in a small ce like the Five Continents, their views were more close-minded and restrained. They distinguished good and evil from the style of the cultivation method alone.


    Lin Xuanzhi asked, ¡°Are you certain it¡¯s a corpse puppet?¡±


    You Ming didn¡¯t even think about it. ¡°No.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi, ¡°...¡±


    Several pairs of eyesnded on You Ming simultaneously.


    Feeling those sharp eyes, You Ming coughed and exined, ¡°If a corpse puppet could reach the level of invisibility and frame people, I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t be far from a level, but it¡¯s almost impossible for a Corpse Devil to appear in such a low-level small world like the Five Continents.¡±


    Lin Runru felt he had to save some face for this ¡°low-level small world¡± and suggested, ¡°Maybe it¡¯s truly a coincidence of fate that it appeared?¡±


    ¡°If it is...¡± You Ming smiled. He didn¡¯t understand why Lin Runru wanted to argue with him over this matter. ¡°Then I¡¯m afraid the Lin family will be a mass graveyard in a few days, and there¡¯s no use saving them. After all, the only way a Corpse Devil can be born is through live sacrifice.¡±


    Lin Runru¡¯s expressions changed rapidly, and he finally asked awkwardly, ¡°What other possibilities are there?¡±


    You Ming squinted and touched his chin. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±


    Lin Runru, ¡°...¡±


    He always had a feeling that he was being teased by You Ming from beginning to end.


    Yan Zhonghua nced at You Ming. ¡°There is nothing strange in such a vast world. The possibility of the culprit being a corpse puppet is the greatest, but it cannot be concluded that it was a corpse puppet just by one nail.¡±


    You Ming nodded and smiled. ¡°My darling knows me the best.¡±


    Darling?


    After leaving the cold storage room, Yan Tianhen took a deep breath of fresh air outside, and felt that he was almost choked to death by the thick stench of blood. Who said that demons liked to eat people? He just smelled the scent of human flesh, and he was about to suffocate.


    This was more or less all the harvest they had today. If they wanted to get more useful information, they would have to wait until that thing made another move.


    After Lin Xuanzhi returned to the Lin family, there were still many things to do. For example, as a young master, and also as someone very famous outside, he naturally attracted many people¡¯s worship.


    The Lin family disciples were astonished to find that Lin Xuanzhi, who was just at the Foundation Stage before he left, had already be a master at the Profound Realm when he returned after a few years.


    This left the disciples of the same generation in the dust, and they were more convinced of Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s authority. Speaking of those magic treasures, although they had caused a lot of troubles, it was true that the advantages outweigh the disadvantages. The saying ¡°when one achieves immortality, their dogs and fowls will ascend along with them¡± was not without reason. Moreover, the cultivation world was also very particr about blood rtions. The better Lin Xuanzhi mixed in society, the higher the Lin family¡¯s status would be.


    After meeting several elders and disciples of the Lin family, Lin Xuanzhi left early with the excuse that he needed to rest after the long journey. The Lin disciples, who had stayed at the dinner banquet, became bbermouths and started gossiping ¡ª ¡°Young Master went out for a few years, and his aura became more and more frightening.¡±


    ¡°Just now, when I was looking at him, I always felt that I was spheming. I didn¡¯t dare look him in the eye. Young Master¡¯s appearance is getting more and more beautiful. I can support and protect him all my life just by looking at his face.¡±


    ¡°......¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi knew nothing of these remarks, but he could more or less guess the same thing. At the banquet, he did not deliberately restrain the pressure he gave off. The aura of a Profound Realm master was enough to make the disciples feel the difference in cultivation realms, which would not only give them confidence, but also make some people dispel thoughts they shouldn¡¯t think about.


    Early the next morning, Duan Yuyang and Yuan Tianwen, who received the news of Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s return, came back. Duan Yuyang¡¯s bulging belly was already t.


    When Yan Tianhen saw him, he was pleasantly surprised. ¡°My eldest nephew has been born?¡±


    Duan Yuyang said with a smile, ¡°He was born shortly after you left. Before I came to Qing City, I left him with the Yuan family. Now my father is looking after him. I will take you to see him another day.¡±


    Yan Tianhen naturally nodded again and again, but he was quite dissatisfied. ¡°When you gave birth, you didn¡¯t even tell me. How mean.¡±


    Duan Yuyang responded, ¡°You have the nerve to criticize me. If you hadn¡¯t followed your Dage and disappeared quietly, would I be in this situation now? I didn¡¯t even know where to send the news to.¡±


    Yan Tianhenughed a bit. ¡°I sent you the transmission array by bird. Did you receive it?¡±


    Duan Yuyang nodded. ¡°Naturally, I received it. I went to the Heavenly Swamp Mysterious Land with Tianwen and several disciples from Profound Sky Sect. Originally, I thought I could meet you all. However, Heavenly Swamp Mysterious Land was unexpectedly too big. We went to other areas and didn¡¯t meet each other in the end.¡±


    Yan Tianhen saw that Duan Yuyang looked radiant and had a ruddyplexion, and he knew that Duan Yuyang had benefited a lot.


    On the other side, Su Mo met Yan Zhonghua, and the two men looked at each other in the eye coldly.


    ¡°You Majesty King Ye, I didn¡¯t expect to see you again in my lifetime,¡± Su Mo said as he smiled at Yan Zhonghua.


    Yan Zhonghua also looked at Su Mo and nodded slightly. ¡°I also didn¡¯t expect that Mr. Mo, who is famous throughout the Nine Lands, was actually hiding in the Five Continents.¡±


    Yuan Tianwen stood next to Su Mo and was slightly surprised. ¡°Dad, what did he mean by ¡®famous throughout the Nine Lands¡¯?¡±


    Su Mo smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s not worth mentioning.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s modest.¡± Feng Jingyu raised his narrow eyes. ¡°When Mr. Mo was in the Nine Lands back then, he surprised countless people. In just five years, he had started business all over the Nine Lands, especially the Myriad Manifestations Auction House. Even when I left the Nine Lands, your businesses still operated freely, which could be called an iron wall.¡±


    Su Mo shook his head. ¡°For this Myriad Manifestations Auction House, I just paid for the initial investments and developed thework, but it was Lin Zhan¨C Lin Guangling ¡ª who really designed everything behind the scenes.¡±


    Yan Zhonghua said faintly, ¡°Initially, I thought you two never knew each other.¡±


    ¡°Everyone thought we didn¡¯t know each other.¡± Su Mo said with profound meaning, ¡°We should always keep some reservations to the outside world, so that it can save our lives at a critical moment.¡±


    For example, Lin Zhan had sessfully escaped from the East Lands and returned to the Five Continents by Su Mo¡¯s machinations. Xuan Wushe was wary of many people at the beginning, but failed to guard against Su Mo, who seemed to be strangers with Lin Zhan.


    Another example, Su Mo gave Yan Tianhen to Lin Zhan to raise, which easily deceived many people.


    After a few people exchanged greetings, the topic then led back to the Five Continent¡¯s barrier.


    Lin Xuanzhi already had four magic treasures in his hand, and only one more was needed to put them together to unlock the Five Continents¡¯ barrier, so the position of the fifth magic treasure was particrly important.


    However, a problem arose. No matter how Esteemed Lan Yue and Yin Xingli tried deducing, the position of the fifth magic weapon couldn¡¯t be determined, and even the Great Demon-Sealing Array couldn¡¯t be found, but it must be in Qing City. They also let Xia Xiaochan go out to look for it.


    But as soon as Xia Xiaochan came out, he said in a disgruntled manner that the entire Qing City smelled too horrible and was tooplicated. He couldn¡¯t smell the entrance and even got sick. Lin Xuanzhi and the others were afraid to force him any more.


    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    ¡°The matter of searching for the magic treasure cannot be hurried.¡± Esteemed Lan Yue said, ¡°The opening of the Great Demon-Sealing Array depends on chance. It may not open until ten and a half yearster, or the entrance may be found tomorrow.¡±


    Yin Xingli¡¯s thoughts were simr. After all, sometimes luck was very important for divination, and some matters couldn¡¯t be forced. A magic treasure rted to the Five Continents¡¯ seal was one of them.


    Another important purpose of Su Mo¡¯s return was to solve the problem of the mummified and bloody corpses. The Yuan family was an elite family in the East Continent, so no matter which main city in the East Continent was having a serious issue, they would have to lend a hand. Since it had even reached Su Mo¡¯s ears, it showed that the matter was very serious.


    ¡°It was the Han family who sought for my help.¡± Su Mo lightly said, ¡°The Han family tattled and told me that someone in the Lin family was keeping dirty things in private, causing many disciples to die in their family.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°They don¡¯t have evidence either to prove that someone from the Lin family did it.¡±


    Su Mo replied, ¡°There is indeed no evidence, but there will always be people who talk nonsense. Before I came, I heard a lot of rumors, saying that the Lin family was colluding with the demon n, and those who died were also caused by demons.¡±


    ¡°Bullshit.¡± You Ming remarked disdainfully, ¡°The rumors must¡¯ve been spread by Yue Suhua and her group of bastards who only know how to y dirty tricks behind the scenes. When the Lin family was facing troubles, we were in the South Continent. Yet, people will still talk nonsense.¡±


    Su Mo sighed. ¡°We still need to find out the real murderer as soon as possible. Otherwise, this can be used as an excuse to exterminate the demons.¡±


    You Ming sneered, ¡°Exterminate the demons? After Yue Suhua and Lord Chuibi were defeated that day, they fled back to Sky Peak Sect, but they hadn¡¯te out to prove they existed for a long time now. However, everyone knows that they will never give up, and we don¡¯t know what kind of evil schemes they¡¯re making in secret.¡±


    Su Mo suddenly remembered something and said to Lin Xuanzhi, ¡°Some time ago, the young master of the Bai family came to see me. He said that since you were not interested in the Craftsman Alliance, he would be the leader of the alliance for the time being.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi nodded. ¡°As it should be.¡±


    If Bai Yichen was the Crafting Monarch, then there was no other person with deeper attainments than him on the crafting path.


    Su Mo went on and said, ¡°Young Master Bai also said that you are one of the elders of the Craftsman Alliance, so whenever you need protection, the Bai family and the alliance will cover for you. As a result, many families who originally nned on publicly denouncing you are beginning to reconsider where to stand.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi was a little surprised, but then he understood. ¡°I wondered why there weren¡¯t too many people bothering me along the way. It turned out that he was restraining them behind the scenes. If I see him next time, I will definitely thank him personally.¡±


    Yan Tianhen said with a bit of bite, ¡°Young Master Bai is really kind to you. It seems that one night of being husband and wife will lead to a hundred days of good graces.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi couldn¡¯t help butugh, saying, ¡°Only you and I can be regarded as ¡®one night of being husband and wife will lead to a hundred days of good graces¡¯.¡±


    ¡ª

 Chapter 475 - Sharp Change in Attitude

    <h4>Chapter 475 ¨C Sharp Change in Attitude</h4>


    Yan Tianhen rolled his eyes. ¡°You¡¯ve always been good at attracting bees and butterflies.¡±


    You Ming stood by, watching the interaction between Lin Xuanzhi and Yan Tianhen as his eyes moved thoughtfully.


    In the evening, when Lin Xuanzhi was just about to turn off themp and rest, someone knocked on the door. When he opened it, Lin Xuanzhi was surprised to find that it was You Ming who came to find him sote at night.


    ¡°I can see that you and Ah Hen are at odds,¡± You Ming didn¡¯t even bother to say any greetings and spoke as soon as he entered. ¡°Furthermore, the conflict between the two of you isn¡¯t small.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi thought, I¡¯m afraid he¡¯s here to criticize violently.


    Lin Xuanzhi asked You Ming to sit down. ¡°There are indeed some conflicts between me and him.¡±


    You Ming sized up Lin Xuanzhi. ¡°Although there are some matters that make people feel embarrassed when mentioned, there will always be a solution, or else the conflict will umte and be deeper, don¡¯t you think so?¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi nodded. ¡°What Martial Uncle said is quite right. I think so too.¡±


    You Ming was very pleased. ¡°It¡¯s very good that you have this awareness. Ah Hen is thin-skinned. He¡¯s too embarrassed to talk about this, but this kind of matter is also very important to the harmonious rtionship between husband and wife. It¡¯s not like you can hide a sickness for fear of treatment just because you are thin-skinned. It¡¯s better to find someone to treat it earlier.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi, ¡°...¡±


    He didn¡¯t quite understand this.


    Lin Xuanzhi couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Martial Uncle, what do you mean by ¡®hide a sickness for fear of treatment¡¯?¡±


    You Ming swept a nce at Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s lower body and spoke quite straightforwardly, ¡°Feng Jingyu said that you two¡¯s problems are due to a disharmony in bed. I¡¯ve given it much thought ¡ª my son will never have any problems, so is that part of yours not working well?¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi, ¡°...¡±


    Very good, sold the culprit out in one sentence.


    Even though Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s temper was ordinarily quite good, at this time, he still had an urge to catch Feng Jingyu, pluck out his feathers, and roast him till he was cooked.


    Of course, he could exin.


    Therefore, after careful consideration, Lin Xuanzhi gritted his teeth and swallowed blood as he spoke with difficulty, ¡°Martial Uncle, thank you for your concern. I will be careful.¡±


    You Ming narrowed his eyes and stared at Lin Xuanzhi for a while, then suddenly smiled and patted him on the shoulder. ¡°Actually, I don¡¯t care about this kind of matter like top or bottom. If you can¡¯t top, it¡¯s also not bad to have Ah Hen top.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi, ¡°...¡±


    In his two lifetimes, he finally experienced what ¡°flushed with anger and embarrassment¡± meant and earnestly wished that he could dig a hole and nevere out. However, what else could he say?


    Lin Xuanzhi smiled bitterly as he repeatedly agreed with You Ming.


    You Ming tossed Lin Xuanzhi a bottle of miraculous pills that was said to be able to keep a man¡¯s golden spear from falling down. After showering Lin Xuanzhi with an extremely sympathetic gaze and showing concern for a moment, he got up and left.


    After a long time, Lin Xuanzhi finally calmed down hisplicated mood.


    ¡°It seems that the problem is a bit serious.¡± Lin Xuanzhi didn¡¯t know that after returning to his room, You Ming told Yan Zhonghua, ¡°He would rather let me misunderstand that he¡¯s physically ill than exin the truth. It seems that the reason his and Ah Hen¡¯s rtionship has be like this is much more serious than we can imagine.¡±


    Yan Zhonghuamented, ¡°You really went to test him.¡±


    You Ming replied, ¡°This concerns my son. Of course I needed to understand this personally.¡±


    Yan Zhonghua put down the scroll in his hand. ¡°Ah Hen has avoided talking about it, and Xuanzhi also acts as if it¡¯s an important secret. I¡¯m more and more curious about what exactly happened between them in Heavenly Swamp Mysterious Land.¡±


    You Ming frowned. ¡°I also asked Jingyu. He said that they became like this after the two made love to each other, and that he also didn¡¯t know why.¡±


    Yan Zhonghua remarked, ¡°It doesn¡¯t seem like he¡¯s telling the truth.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°West Phoenix Monarch has always liked to get to the bottom of everything. If he truly knew nothing, then he would doubtlessly pester Ah Hen or Xuanzhi every day to fish for information,¡± Yan Zhonghua nonchntly analyzed, ¡°but he didn¡¯t. He never even showed curiosity from beginning to end, which is not in his nature.¡±


    You Ming was stunned, then fiercely mmed his hand on the table. ¡°Fuck, he dared to fool me.¡±


    Yan Zhonghua interjected, ¡°After being with you for a long time, he will naturally learn to fool people.¡±


    You Ming looked at Yan Zhonghua and scooted close to him. ¡°Yan Zhonghua, what do you mean by this? Are you mocking me?¡±


    Yan Zhonghua calmly answered, ¡°I¡¯m merely telling the truth.¡±


    You Ming became angry when he heard those words, but Yan Zhonghua cut him off just before he could speak.


    ¡°You Ming, do you really think that what happened back then has simply been forgiven on my side?¡± Yan Zhonghua asked. ¡°Originally, I didn¡¯t want to bring up our matter during this time, but you look like you seemed to have forgotten everything.¡±


    You Ming¡¯s haughtiness immediately dropped by half, and his voice also dropped. ¡°It¡¯s already been so long, what else do you want? Didn¡¯t we make up already?¡±


    ¡°I just feel that some matters don¡¯t need to stay entangled. In this world, there are many other rtionships to choose from besides husband and wife.¡±


    You Ming understood the implication behind Yan Zhonghua¡¯s words and asked with his eyes full of shock, ¡°We¡¯ve already slept together and even had a child, yet you actually want us to go back to being brothers?¡±


    Yan Zhonghua looked at You Ming for a moment. ¡°After we return to the Nine Lands, you should go back to the demon realm.¡±


    You Ming¡¯s expression stiffened. ¡°What did you say?¡± You Ming grabbed Yan Zhonghua¡¯s cor. ¡°Do you fucking know what it means if I return to the demon realm?¡±


    ¡°It means a lot.¡± Yan Zhonghua still looked calm andposed, as though he would remain indifferent and unmoved even if Mt. Tai copsed right in front of him. He and You Ming locked gazes. ¡°In order to give my son a rightful, legitimate identity, I¡¯veid out the groundwork and arranged matters for ten years. Before I came, I had already proposed marriage to the South Sovereign Shuiyun Nichang; you should also know the position the South Sovereign holds in my father¡¯s heart. If Ibine with her and adopt Ah Hen under her name, then even if Ah Hen has half-demon blood, the Emperor will still have to turn a blind eye. At that time, no one in the entire Nine Lands will dare to bully Ah Hen, and no one will dare to have any ideas about him.¡±


    You Ming¡¯s expression looked as though he could eat someone alive, but Yan Zhonghua didn¡¯t seem to see it. He even smiled at You Ming and continued, ¡°It¡¯s fine if you sacrifice a little for your son¡¯s sake, right?¡±


    ¡°Fucking hell it is!¡± You Ming¡¯s hands were shaking, and he was so furious that he smiled. ¡°What bullshit are you talking about? If you want to marry Shuiyun Nichang, that old woman, then marry her. Don¡¯t fucking use my son as an excuse. My son will never acknowledge that old woman as mother! I will never let him return to the Royal Heavenly Capital with you!¡±


    Yan Zhonghua looked at thepletely furious You Ming and casually turned the ornamental thumb ring on his hand. He spoke calmly, ¡°You Ming, do you still not understand? The reason that the Emperor stripped me of my session right wasn¡¯t because of Ah Hen, but because of you ¡ª so what if he has half-demon blood? Isn¡¯t he still my, Yan Zhonghua¡¯s, son? Do you know what His Majesty said to me on that rainy night twenty years ago?¡±


    Yan Zhonghua leaned close to You Ming, looked into his eyes, and whispered, ¡°He said, as long as I kill you, I will still be the first-ranked sessor, and my son will also receive supreme honor and favor.¡±


    You Ming took a step back and stared at Yan Zhonghua through trembling eyshes. He had never seen such a Yan Zhonghua before, and this person felt iparably unfamiliar.


    ¡°I also know that he told you what he said to me, word for word.¡± Yan Zhonghua smiled.


    There were a lot of things in the smile that You Ming couldn¡¯t understand.


    ¡°Which was why you avoided me during that time, but whenever I held Ah Hen, you would bare your teeth and ws at me. Later, you drugged me and left with Ah Hen overnight.¡±


    You Ming bit his lower lip lightly. This matter was indeed his guilty conscience. ¡°Back then, my head was in a mess.¡±


    Yan Zhonghua stood up and slowly walked towards You Ming. His words were very slow, ¡°In reality, His Majesty had already seen that you are naturally paranoid, cunning, and deceitful. He also knew you weren¡¯t a human, so your goals and views would inevitably be different. He had subtly warned me before our wedding, but at that time, I believed that although you behaved unreasonably and wasn¡¯t human, you always loved me and trusted me. I didn¡¯t expect...¡±


    You Ming retreated a few steps, until his back was against the wall.


    Yan Zhonghua lowered his eyes and looked at him. He raised his right hand, which had always been warm and cool, and gently stroked You Ming¡¯s face. ¡°Since you didn¡¯t trust me from beginning to end, why stay with me?¡±


    Yan Zhonghua hung a long strand of hair behind You Ming¡¯s ear. ¡°When Xuan Wushe told me that you and Ah Hen are here, I came without thinking. When you¡¯re in distress, I won¡¯t sit idly by and ignore it, and whoever you want to kill, I will never stand in the way. It¡¯s just that after we return to the Nine Lands, we¡¯ll go our separate ways. The fate between us had already been severed by your own hands when you left with Ah Hen back then.¡±


    You Ming spoke with difficulty, ¡°I don¡¯t want to hear you say such things. I didn¡¯t know any better at that time. Later, I learned that I was wrong, so I went back to you to admit my mistake. You¡¯re the one who didn¡¯t want to see me no matter what and locked your door. In order to see you, I was almost caught¨C¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve had enough of you rolling on the floor and causing an unreasonable scene. You cry and make a fuss; you can throw any kind of tantrum to get what you want.¡± Yan Zhonghua seemed to recall something. There was a smile on his face but coldness in his eyes. ¡°You Ming, you were already like that when you were a teenager. Now that so many years have passed, you should also grow up ¡ª not everyone will spoil you, indulge you, and allow you to mess around. What makes you think that I will wait for you in the same ce until now?¡±


    You Ming¡¯s lips trembled and he sniffed. ¡°I made a mistake, you can beat me or scold me, but I don¡¯t want to hear you talk to me like this.¡±


    It wasn¡¯t like Yan Zhonghua never got angry with him before, but Yan Zhonghua¡¯s behavior was very obvious those times. He would take off You Ming¡¯s pants and ruthlessly hit his butt until it was full of finger marks, or send him to the ice prison to freeze and calm down. However, Yan Zhonghua had never spoken even a single harsh sentence to him.


    However, the current Yan Zhonghua hadpletely overturned You Ming¡¯s understanding of him.


    ¡°I won¡¯t beat you or scold you,¡± Yan Zhonghua said, ¡°because you are no longer under my charge. I don¡¯t have the responsibility to discipline you.¡±


    ¡°You do.¡± You Ming pursed his lips, wanting to cry but not being able to cry. ¡°How can you ignore me? What if you leave me alone and I go out to harm others?¡±


    ¡°Then naturally your sect will discipline you.¡± Yan Zhonghua was very ruthless and cold-hearted. ¡°Fuyao Sect has plenty of methods to discipline people.¡±


    Zaki: Daddy You Ming¡¯s convo with LXZ cracked me up lol..where can you find a cool dad like that? and YM using FJY¡¯s name to embarrass LXZ.. epic best friend lol..


    Rose: Can we just skip to when they all kiss and make up?n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

 Chapter 476 - Situation Escalates

    <h4>Chapter 476 ¨C Situation Esctes</h4>


    You Ming looked at him and didn¡¯t speak. Tears fell down as soon as he blinked. The tip of his nose was bright red, which looked very pitiful. Yan Zhonghua, however, turned around indifferently as he thought to himself, After so many years, You Ming¡¯s tricks really are the same old stuff; the only difference is that his skill in acting pitiful has made a lot of progress.


    ¡°I¡¯ll leave you the room. You should rest early,¡± Yan Zhonghua hardened his heart and told You Ming.


    You Ming was very panicked. He caught up to Yan Zhonghua but didn¡¯t dare to touch his body. So he blocked the door with his body and gazed at Yan Zhonghua. ¡°Are you really abandoning me?¡±


    Yan Zhonghua nodded.


    You Ming was even more rmed. He asked, ¡°You¡¯re really going to marry Shuiyun Nichang?¡±


    Yan Zhonghua confirmed, ¡°The entirety of the Nine Lands already knows this; what¡¯s done is done.¡±


    You Ming froze, and his eyes became clear and limpid.


    ¡°I used to love you so much that I even gave up everything I could¡¯ve effortlessly obtained just to be with you.¡± Yan Zhonghua seemed as if he was talking about other people¡¯s affairs, ¡°It¡¯s just that no matter how strong the love, there will inevitablye a day when it¡¯s exhausted.¡±


    Deep despair slowly emerged in You Ming¡¯s eyes.


    After a while, he finally wiped his face and opened the door with lowered eyes. ¡°This is your room. Why would you leave? It¡¯ste at night, so you should rest early.¡±


    With that, You Ming left at a quick pace without ever looking back.


    Yan Zhonghua waited for You Ming¡¯s silhouette to disappearpletely, then slowly withdrew his hand and closed the door.


    If you did something wrong, how can you not suffer for your actions?


    For people like You Ming, repenting past mistakes and turning over a new leaf was possible only when they¡¯d been truly hurt and scared after a beating.


    A few dayster, just before dawn, someone knocked on Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s door. Lin Xuanzhi put on his clothes and went to open it. He saw an old servant who¡¯d been by Lin Runru¡¯s side. The servant spoke anxiously, ¡°Young Master, something happenedst night.¡±


    Last night was peaceful for the Lin family, but it was a sleepless night for the entire Qing City. When Lin Xuanzhi arrived at the scene of the incident, the Lin Family Head, Third Elder, and the Law Enforcement Hall members, as well as Su Mo and Yuan Tianwen, who had already returned to the Duan family, were all there. Looking around, there were also several important figures from Qing City¡¯s major families. Lin Xuanzhi, Lin Runru, and Su Mo exchanged nces.


    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Su Mo stated, ¡°It was the Duan family¡¯s night watchman who found these bodies.¡±


    On the ground were several people who had been torn apart, havingpletely be pieces of shattered limbs and broken bones. Their stomachs had been gutted in the middle of the street. Right now, the flesh and blood were scattered everywhere, and it all mixed together to the point that people could no longer tell them apart.


    The thick stench of blood assaulted their nostrils, which made people very ufortable. Lin Xuanzhi squatted down and examined the remains in detail. His eyebrows wrinkled and tightened more and more.


    When the watchman saw that this young man who didn¡¯t look any older than him seemed as though he couldn¡¯t smell anything and didn¡¯t even have any fear in his expression, the watchman couldn¡¯t help feeling admiration in his heart as he thought, He¡¯s indeed the Lin family¡¯s Young Master.


    The unusual corpse gave off a strange stench. The edges of the flesh pieces had turned a bluish-ck color. Because it was the crime scene, no one hade to clean it thus far, so people passing by couldn¡¯t help but cover their noses in astonishment and speed up their pace.


    Lin Xuanzhi nced around. ¡°There is something strange about the corpses.¡±


    Su Mo didn¡¯t bother to look at these corpses, so he asked, ¡°What¡¯s strange?¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi answered, ¡°Their five viscera are gone.¡±


    Hearing this, Su Mo could no longer worry about anything else and immediately examined the corpses closely as well. ¡°It seems that they really are gone.¡± Su Mo mused, ¡°But the five viscera and six bowels of those previous corpses were all intact. Could it be that this was the work of a different person?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s hard to say.¡± Lin Xuanzhi shook his head. ¡°Take them back and have Mr. Yin take a look.¡±


    The Duan family¡¯s watchmen all showed expressions of great reluctance. When Lin Xuanzhi saw that, he asked several of the Lin family¡¯s Law Enforcement Hall disciples to cover these corpse pieces with a white cloth, then put a spell to levitate them onto the carriers, and finally carried them back.


    Lin Xuanzhi had been called away by Lin Runru, but Lin Runru didn¡¯t call anyone else, so as soon as Lin Xuanzhi stepped through the courtyard¡¯s gate, he saw Yan Tianhen walking over.


    ¡°Did something happen outside?¡± Yan Tianhen asked nervously.


    Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s eyes warmed. ¡°Several bloody corpses appeared again. Where are Master and the others?¡±


    ¡°You actually didn¡¯t call me along for this kind of matter. Master and the others already know about it and should be conducting an autopsy right now.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi nodded. ¡°Then we¡¯ll wait here for the autopsy result.¡±


    Yan Tianhen paused. ¡°Dage is not going?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s there to see about corpses? Seeing too much will affect appetite. Moreover, Mr. Yin is a professional. It¡¯s enough that he¡¯s taking a look.¡±


    Yan Tianhen seemed as though he kind of wanted to go look but was afraid of vomiting up his dinner, so he followed Lin Xuanzhi into the room, giving up the idea of examining the corpses.


    Two hourster, someone sent a message to Lin Xuanzhi asking him to go discuss this matter.


    ¡°Judging from the wounds, it was indeed done by the same thing,¡± Yin Xingli said as he took off his gloves. The lump of rotten meat in front of him was covered by white cloth and carried away because it really was unbearable to look at. He spoke mainly to Lin Xuanzhi, ¡°Didn¡¯t you previously discover that these people¡¯s five viscera have already been hollowed out?¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi nodded. ¡°Are the six bowels still there?¡±


    ¡°Of course they are.¡± Yin Xingli curled his lips, but disgust shed through his eyes. ¡°The person who gutted them was specifically looking to cut out the five viscera. They really are vicious enough.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi pondered, ¡°They just want the five viscera but not the six bowels. It seems that the thing wants Yin-attribute objects. Besides the fact that the dead are all men, what othermon points about these victims have you all found?¡±


    Yan Tianhen opened his mouth, ¡°They¡¯re all men.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi, ¡°...¡±


    You Ming walked over dispiritedly without any strength. His messy appearance looked like he had just woken up and was still sleepwalking. His pair of eyes were swollen and red, like two walnuts.


    Esteemed Lan Yue was taken aback when he saw You Ming. ¡°How did you be like this?¡±


    You Ming looked towards Yan Zhonghua with an extreme grievance, only to see Yan Zhonghua¡¯s gazending on Yin Xingli. Xin Xingli suddenly felt the killing intenting from behind him.


    Yin Xingli, ¡°...¡±


    I¡¯m innocent.


    You Ming was usually quite good at pretending to be pitiful. Whenever he pretended to be pitiful, Yan Zhonghua¡¯s heart would soften and he would indulge You Ming¡¯s every desire. However, since Yan Zhonghua turned a blind eye and had a heart as hard as stone right now, then no matter how much You Ming pretended to be pitiful, other people would just see him make a fool of himself in vain, especially Yin Xingli, who deliberately walked very close to Yan Zhonghua.


    Thus, You Ming simply changed his style and spoke with a calm and steady expression, ¡°Go and check these people¡¯s birth dates and eight characters, as well as where they were born.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi raised his brow slightly. ¡°Still suspect it¡¯s a Yin corpse?¡±


    You Ming nodded. ¡°If it¡¯s truly just a Yin corpse, then it¡¯ll be easy to handle.¡±


    Because these victims were all born in major families, were household servants who had signed contracts with major families, or were n pupils, they found the birth dates and eight characters without much effort.


    After seeing those people¡¯s eight characters, both Esteemed Lan Yue and Yin Xingli couldn¡¯t help showing slightly grave expressions.


    ¡°These victims¡¯ eight characters were all born during extreme Yin hours.¡± Esteemed Lan Yue said, ¡°They¡¯re even more Yin-aligned than ordinary women.¡±


    Upon hearing this, You Ming sneered, ¡°Sure enough, someone is ying tricks. Although people who cultivate Imperial Corpse Techniquee into contact with Yin, cold, and evil objects all year round, they only pick the dead to absorb Yin Qi from but will never take the living as food. Such a Heaven-offending atrocity is simply courting death! This is the so-called ¡®Heaven¡¯sw is clear and will mete out the appropriate retribution¡¯. Even if the cultivation world respects the strong and treats the weak like ants, it¡¯s still absolutely impossible to wantonly take lives without any previous grudge or hatred; no one can kill for no cause and no reason.¡±


    Even if no one retaliated, the Heavenly tribtion would never easily forgive them.


    No matter humans or demons, all living beings are equal before the Dao of Heaven.


    Yan Tianhen asked in confusion, ¡°However, if Yin Qi is needed for refining Yin corpses, can¡¯t they just collect it directly from corpses? Is it possible that the Yin Qi of the living is even heavier than that of the dead?¡±


    ¡°In fact, you¡¯re right about that.¡± You Ming exined, ¡°After a person dies, the Yang Qi will dissipate, and the body will be full of Yin Qi. However, this is only true for ordinary people who have a bnce between Yin and Yang. After someone with a Yin constitution dies, some of their Yin Qi will actually disperse, and their body will be much more Yang-aligned than before. Such a Yin constitution person will have countless times higher Yin Qi when alive than the amount of Yin Qi ordinary people have after death. They are delicious cakes in the eyes of corpse refiners.¡±


    Yan Tianhen looked like he had learned something new.


    Looking at Yan Tianhen, You Ming tried hard to widen his swollen eyes and warned, ¡°Speaking of Yin constitution, I¡¯m afraid there won¡¯t be anyone in this Five Continents who has a more Yin constitution than you. You should be careful and must not move alone during this time.¡±


    Yan Tianhen didn¡¯t expect this fire to turn around and burn him, but when he thought of his own constitution, he also felt a little headache.


    Lin Xuanzhi suggested, ¡°Ah Hen might as well live with me during this time, so we can look after each other.¡±


    Yan Zhonghua swept Lin Xuanzhi a nce but did not object. ¡°Xuanzhi has a Yang constitution, and can harmonize Yin and Yang with Ah Hen, so this arrangement can be considered appropriate.¡±


    Yan TIanhen inexplicably blushed. Something about the phrase ¡°harmonizing Yin and Yang¡± sounded very strange.


    Before, they never found the rule behind the appearance of those bloody corpses. Now that they finally found some clues, Lin Xuanzhi and the others naturally wouldn¡¯t sit and wait for death.


    They sent people to find all the Yin constitution disciples or household servants of Qing City¡¯s major families and kept them under centralized supervision, and even sent special personnel to guard them.


    A few days passed like this, and indeed, no one else died. This also happened to verify You Ming¡¯s previous spection, but it wasn¡¯t like they could lock these Yin constitution people away for a lifetime.


    Lin Xuanzhi and the others took turns to lie in ambush around the house where the Yin constitution people were gathered, waiting for that thing to jump out again when it can¡¯t stop itself one day.


    However, on the fifth night, when Lin Xuanzhi was sitting in the adjacent room in meditation, the talisman in front of him suddenly burned up.


    ¡°A bloody corpse appeared again. This time, it¡¯s a female pupil from the Lin family.¡± Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s expression changed, and he got up and hurried towards the Lin residence.

 Chapter 477 - A Strange Face

    <h4>Chapter 477 ¨C A Strange Face</h4>


    In the Lin family¡¯s hall, Lin Runru¡¯s roar was full of anger, ¡°It won¡¯t even let a small girl go; it¡¯s simply deranged!¡±


    The female disciple who died was a branch member of the Lin family who was less than ten years old. Her mother had already fainted from crying. When Lin Xuanzhi arrived and saw a small body covered by a white cloth, unspeakable anger rushed out from his heart. You Ming and Yin Xingli also rushed over. Yan Tianhen, who had been sleeping at Yan Zhonghua¡¯s house for the night, also came over with Yan Zhonghua.


    You Ming lifted the white cloth and couldn¡¯t help clenching his fist when he saw the broken, torn-up corpse. Even a demon wouldn¡¯t be so cruel and vicious.


    However, they overlooked the fact that although men with Yin constitutions were great nourishment for corpse puppets, it wasn¡¯t as though the second-best thing ¡ª women, who originally possessed more Yin Qi anyways ¡ª couldn¡¯t be used as well. It¡¯s just that their effects wouldn¡¯t be as good as men with Yin constitutions. Girls¡¯ constitutions held more Yin Qi than women¡¯s, so they were clearly the corpse puppet¡¯s targets.


    You Ming cursed and told Yin Xingli, ¡°Check whether the child¡¯s womb is still there.¡±


    Yin Xingli looked like he couldn¡¯t bear to, but he still went forward to check. After examining the body, Yin Xingli shook his head. ¡°The womb is gone.¡±


    ¡°Sure enough.¡± You Ming asked, ¡°Who¡¯s been responsible for this matter all this time?¡±


    Lin Runru answered, ¡°The Law Enforcement Hall is responsible, but Hall Master Lin Bubai¡¯s first wife is Ji Lanjun. In order to avoid arousing suspicion, he has now recused himself from this matter, so I have handed over the specific responsibilities to Third Elder.¡±


    ¡°Where is the Third Elder?¡± You Ming looked around and frowned. ¡°Howe I¡¯ve never seen the Lin family¡¯s Third Elder after every incident?¡±


    Third Elder had always arrivedte on the crime scenes. By then, You Ming was long gone, so he immediately realized that this person was often absent.


    Lin Runru¡¯s expression darkened as soon as he heard this. He ordered a disciple next to him, ¡°Go and call Old Three over for me. To think that he can sleep so well even after such a grave incident!¡±


    After a long time, a neatly-dressed Third Elder rushed here.


    N?v(el)B\\jnn


    When he saw Third Elder, Lin Runru said angrily, ¡°Old Three, back then, you said you wanted to be responsible for this matter. Why couldn¡¯t you arrive in time every time an incident urred?¡±


    Lin Runru singled out Third Elder and criticized him as soon as he opened his mouth, but Third Elder wasn¡¯t angry. Instead, he showed a smile and replied, ¡°Family Head¡¯s words seem to imply that I was deliberately shirking my responsibilities. I merely saw that there are countless talented people here much more powerful than me, so I didn¡¯t want to stay here and provoke their disdain.¡±


    Lin Runru got angry. ¡°What nonsense are you still talking about when the situation has already be like this? I let you set up guards and arrange traps inside the Lin family, yet this happened right under your nose. What on earth were you doing?¡±


    Third Elder showed a very innocent expression. ¡°I¡¯ve already arranged the arrays and increased the patrol staff. I don¡¯t know what that thing is. It¡¯s too powerful. It can freely stroll around the Lin family like it¡¯s nothing; what can I do? The deceased is a Lin family disciple, so I¡¯m also very heartbroken.¡±


    Lin Runru was very disappointed when he heard Third Elder¡¯s glib tongue. He bitterlymented, ¡°Old Three ah, Old Three, you really don¡¯t care about your family¡¯s affairs anymore. You were never like this before.¡±


    In the past, when it came to managing the Lin household, Third Elder had always diligently haggled over every cent andpeted over every insignificant matter, as if he was afraid of someone else snatching away his achievements. In particr, he was wary of Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s rising status in the Lin family and even tried his best to make Lin Zezhi the Lin family¡¯s Young Master. However, after a few years of not seeing him, today¡¯s Third Elder had already be like this ¡ª idle and leisurely, as though he didn¡¯t care about everything.


    Yan Tianhen felt that his vision was a little blurry. When he closed his eyes and opened them again, he was suddenly startled. Third Elder¡¯s face looked as though it had been drawn on. His eyebrows were slender and drawn with a single brushstroke. His face seemed to be dusted with powder, and his lips were a brilliant red, as though painted on with blood.


    ¡°Ah!¡± Yan Tianhen screamed, ¡°There¡¯s a ghost!¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi reacted fast and quickly caught Yan Tianhen, who nearly fell backwards. Everyone¡¯s gaze uniformly fell on Yan Tianhen.


    Yan Tianhen pointed to Third Elder and cried, ¡°He¡¯s not alive, he¡¯s not alive!¡±


    Everyone¡¯s sight then fell upon Third Elder. Third Elder¡¯s expression immediately darkened, and he shouted, ¡°Nonsense, what do you mean by this?¡±


    Yan Tianhen said, ¡°You clearly have a dead person¡¯s face!¡±


    However, as soon as his words fell, when he looked again, the face that could scare a ghost to death was already gone, and Third Elder was still that Third Elder. There didn¡¯t seem to be any problem with him.


    Yan Tianhen was also stunned. ¡°How can this be? I saw that very clearly just now¨C¡°


    ¡°Perhaps you¡¯re too sleepy, so your vision was blurry?¡± Third Elder mercilessly interrupted Yan Tianhen¡¯s words. ¡°It¡¯s not a good thing to have blurry vision at such an early age. You¡¯d better go back and rest quickly.¡±


    Yan Tianhen, ¡°I am not, I do not!¡±


    You Ming sneered, ¡°Whether it¡¯s true or not is not up to you. We¡¯ll know once you let me check it out.¡±


    Looking at the approaching You Ming, Third Elder couldn¡¯t help but retreat nervously. ¡°What do you want to do? Don¡¯te over here!¡±


    However, You Ming was determined to go there, and Third Elder couldn¡¯t do anything about it either. You Ming first pinched and tore at his face, pulling it into various shapes, then took out a medicine bottle and sshed some water on his face.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Third Elder angrily rubbed his face.


    You Ming¡¯s face showed a little confusion. He raised his eyebrow and put away the bottle. ¡°Just now, I felt that you haven¡¯t woken up, so I threw some water on you to wake you up.¡±


    After Third Elder angrily cursed a few more times, he said to Lin Runru, ¡°Family Head, don¡¯t tell me that you¡¯ll allow these people to be rude?¡±


    Lin Runru hurriedly mediated, ¡°It¡¯s all a misunderstanding, a misunderstanding. It¡¯s gettingte. Why don¡¯t you go back early and rest?¡±


    The Third Elder warned, ¡°No matter how good my temper is, my tolerance is still limited. Next time, don¡¯t me me for being rude!¡± After saying that, he turned and angrily walked away.


    Just as Yan Tianhen was about to doubt what he¡¯d just seen and believe that his vision really did be blurry, he saw Third Elder¡¯s head turn 180 degrees and give him a strange smile, and the pale powdered face was exactly the same as what he had previously seen.


    Yan Tianhen, ¡°...The fuck!¡±


    Fuck, Third Elder definitely wanted to scare him till he peed his pants ah!


    However, this time Yan Tianhen learned to be good. He didn¡¯t say anything else about Third Elder¡¯s strangeness under Lin Xuanzhi and You Ming¡¯s suspicious gazes. After a moment, he indeed saw Third Elder¡¯s head slowly rotate back, while the others seemed to be entirely unaware of this.


    Yan Tianhen took a deep breath and tried to calm down his pounding little heart, feeling that its burden was slightly heavier today.


    You Ming frowned. ¡°Ah Hen, what¡¯s the matter with you today?¡±


    Yan TIanhen shook his head and said nothing.


    Seeing this, Lin Xuanzhi asked, ¡°Is there truly nothing wrong with Third Elder?¡±


    You Ming said, ¡°Just now, I poured some form-revealing water on his face. If there is something wrong with that face of his, it must show traces.¡±


    Fifth Elder shook his head. ¡°Although Third Elder doesn¡¯t usually seem to have a good temper, he harbors no disloyalty towards the Lin family.¡±


    Yan Tianhen was still in a frightened state.


    After thinking about it, Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°Since the arrays set up by Third Elder have no effect and can¡¯t trap those things, let¡¯s redo them.¡±


    You Ming side-eyed Yin Xingli. ¡°He definitely knows how.¡±


    Yin Xingli did not refuse either. ¡°I can only try first, but I can¡¯t guarantee it.¡±


    Not only did Yin Xingli know how to make a trap array, but Esteemed Lan Yue was also an expert at this. It seemed that knowledge about arrays was included in the prophet family¡¯s inheritance. However, ording to Yan Zhonghua, South Land¡¯s Divine n, the Shuiyun family, was the family most skilled with arrays, and South Sovereign Shuiyun Nichang was the foremost expert in arrays. When Shuiyun Nichang was mentioned, You Ming¡¯s expression turned very ugly.


    Generally, Yan Zhonghua didn¡¯t like chatting with people, so he left first after a few sentences.


    After he left, Esteemed Lan Yue asked You Ming, ¡°What did you do at night these days? You look like a mess.¡±


    You Ming leaned dispiritedly against the chair. ¡°Nothing ah, just can¡¯t sleep.¡±


    Esteemed Lan Yue frowned. ¡°Do you not feel well somewhere?¡±


    You Ming shook his head and didn¡¯t speak. After a while, he asked, ¡°Shixiong, do you think I especially like to court death ah?¡±


    ¡°...What made you suddenly have a clear understanding of yourself?¡±


    You Ming, ¡°...¡±


    Of course, You Ming was still his junior martial brother after all, so he still left You Ming some face. ¡°Why? Did you quarrel with King Ye?¡±


    ¡°Quarrel?¡± You Ming curled his lips in self-mockery. ¡°It would be nice if it was a quarrel.¡±


    Esteemed Lan Yue felt that the matter was a little serious, so he asked, ¡°If you two didn¡¯t quarrel, then why do you look like a dead dog?¡±


    You Ming sighed and spoke bitterly, ¡°Shixiong, didn¡¯t you say before that Yan Zhonghua is especially soft-hearted towards me at all times?¡±


    Esteemed Lan Yue didn¡¯t even think about it when he replied, ¡°If he wasn¡¯t particrly soft-hearted towards you, he would¡¯ve already killed you a long time ago when you were repeatedly harassing him.¡±


    You Ming, ¡°...¡±


    Yan Tianhen had a thoughtful expression.


    You Ming became even more dispirited. He hung his head as he got up and left. He looked like he¡¯d been abandoned. Esteemed Lan Yue looked at his back and called out to him a few times, but You Ming pretended not to hear it, shrinking into his shell as he slowly walked out. Esteemed Lan Yue simply ignored him after that.


    ¡°How did my master be like this overnight?¡± Yan Tianhen was very puzzled.


    With You Ming¡¯s personality, although his temper couldn¡¯t be considered good, he was also quite forgetful. He could quickly fling unpleasant matters to the back of his mind. Furthermore, if anyone dared to make him unhappy, he would immediately make the other party even more unhappy to cheer himself up.


    The fact that he could wilt into such a state was truly very rare.


    Feng Jingyu Tsk¡¯d twice, standing on Yan Tianhen¡¯s shoulder as a little yellow bird. He shook his head and remarked, ¡°I ask the world: what is love? It¡¯s nothing more than one person besting another.¡±


    Since You Ming didn¡¯t want to talk about his own matters, then the others would put them aside for the time being. After all, the number of messy affairs right now couldn¡¯t be counted, so they really didn¡¯t have so much energy to delve into the love and hate rtionship between these two people.

 Chapter 479 – A Gamble with the Dao of Heaven

    <h4>Chapter 479 ¨C A Gamble with the Dao of Heaven</h4>


    Feng Jingyu asked, ¡°What method did you use?¡±


    ¡°A magic treasure that can turn back time.¡±


    Thus, Lin Xuanzhi saw a conflicted and grave expression appear on Feng Jingyu¡¯s fluffy bird face.


    After a while, Feng Jingyu spoke, ¡°You know, one always has to pay an equivalent price for opposing Heaven. Don¡¯t look at how you¡¯re alive and kicking right now, but in reality, the Dao of Heaven will ¡®settle ounts¡¯ with you sooner orter. When that happens, you¡¯ll understand just how cruel the Dao of Heaven is ¡ª this is especially true for magic treasures that can turn back time.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s expression remained unchanged. ¡°If you want something, you must pay an equivalent price. I already knew that in my previous life.¡±


    Feng Jingyu asked, ¡°What¡¯s the price?¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t tell you that.¡±


    Feng Jingyu asked again, trying to get to the heart of the matter, ¡°Is it rted to the agreement between you and Yin Chongyue?¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi swept him a nce. ¡°Why do you have so many questions today?¡±


    Feng Jingyu squeezed out of Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s hand and jumped to the ground, turning into a handsome young West Phoenix Monarch. He frowned at Lin Xuanzhi. ¡°Because your future is rted to my West Land¡¯s fate.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi gave a slight pause. ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    Feng Jingyu thought for a moment. ¡°To tell you the truth, when I first came to the Five Continents, I was guided by the Dao of Heaven. For the West Phoenix n, a phoenix is innately divine as soon as it descends upon the world. The Dao of Heaven will not allow the Phoenix n to be extinct. Back then, because my dad was already pregnant with me, it meant the Phoenix bloodline had a sessor. That was why my father¡¯s soul scattered and dissipated. And I currently have no offspring, so even if I should¡¯ve died in the Nine Lands, I was still reborn from the ashes. When I was reborn, I had a mysterious and unfathomable feeling that those who could save me were in this sealed Five Continents.¡±


    He did indeede to the Five Continents, and met the person who could make him recover very quickly.


    That person was Lin Xuanzhi.


    ¡°When the Dao of Heaven guided me, I also saw the future of the Nine Lands.¡± Feng Jingyu revealed with a grave expression. ¡°I saw destion and chaos. The vicissitudes of life changed several times, so much so that the blue sea turned into mulberry fields. The Qianyuan Dynasty fell apart, and several Divine ns died out one by one. In the end, this world became the demons¡¯ world. Humans were forced to retreat to ces where spiritual Qi was the thinnest, and cultivators became more and more rare. After tens of thousands of years, the system of cultivation hadpletely disappeared. Human beings could only live in a small world where spiritual Qi was scarce. Although they could traverse the sky and earth with strange tools, they could never again live a long life, cultivate, or use Daoist techniques. They were also helpless against old age and disease. Even our Phoenix and Dragon ns, as well as those spirits, monsters, and beasts, all became things of legend. I felt that the future revealed by this heavenly secret was very terrible, so I couldn¡¯t help ncing at it a few more times¨C¡°


    He looked at Lin Xuanzhi. ¡°Then I saw you.¡±


    At first, Feng Jingyu didn¡¯t know why a man standing high in the clouds on top of a mountain peak would appear together with the scene of the end of the world. However, when he saw the man¡¯s face, he felt that there was no one in the world more suitable to appear high in the clouds than him.


    He didn¡¯t know who the man he saw was. He just saw the scene change, and the manmanded the clouds and rain with a mere wave of his hand. In an instant, he had already returned the Nine Lands to normal.


    When he pried into a corner of the Dao of Heaven, Feng Jingyu knew that the man he needed to find was the man revealed to him by the Dao of Heaven.


    Rebirth was not without a price, and Feng Jingyu¡¯s price was to find that person and follow him until the end of the world.


    It¡¯s just that Feng Jingyu had never mentioned these things.


    He didn¡¯t believe that there was such a stunning person in the world, right until he saw Lin Xuanzhi with his own eyes.


    He had heard of the prophecy about the chosen son of heaven, which almost sent the Yan family into disorder. After learning that Lin Xuanzhi was the eldest son of Xuan Wushe, Feng Jingyu almost threw his head back andughed.


    The Dao of Heaven is everywhere. Indeed, it had already arranged everything.


    Although the Phoenix n is innately divine, they will never be the ruler of the Purple Emperor¡¯s Heavenly Capital. They had no right of session and also didn¡¯t need this seemingly supreme authority. They were romantic and free by nature, and they only wished to choose their own Lord to swear loyalty to and rest on the branches of the parasol tree.


    The Lord that Feng Jiushao chose was Xuan Lou ¡ª Xuan Jiuxiao ¡ª but Xuan Jiuxiao¡¯s destiny had already changed its trajectory when the City of Twin Moons fell.


    Everyone knew that the Xuan family lost the supreme throne because they went against the mandate of heaven, but they just didn¡¯t know what exactly the mandate of heaven was.


    Feng Jingyu¡¯s chosen person was Lin Xuanzhi.


    At first, he thought that Lin Xuanzhi was eventually going to return to the Nine Lands toply with the presupposition of Heaven and fulfill his destiny, but he didn¡¯t expect that Lin Xuanzhi was actually a person who had been reborn.


    A phoenix¡¯s rebirth was inpliance with the Dao of Heaven, but opposing heaven to change fate was in vition of the Dao of Heaven, which would inevitably be punished by the Dao of Heaven.


    At this very moment, Feng Jingyu wasn¡¯t so sure about Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s future.


    He even worried that Lin Xuanzhi would die an unnatural death in the near future.


    ¡°Extra time won¡¯t appear for no cause and no reason; simrly, a person won¡¯t be reborn for no cause and no reason.¡± Feng Jingyu took a deep breath and stared at Lin Xuanzhi. ¡°That¡¯s why I want to know: exactly what kind of price did you pay?¡±


    After a moment¡¯s silence, Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°Since you¡¯ve already said this to such a degree, if I still don¡¯t say a word, it¡¯ll seem like I¡¯m unreasonable.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s good that you know that.¡±


    ¡°When I returned to the past, I did indeed gamble with the Dao of Heaven ¡ª the Dao of Heaven is not a person and cannot speak, but just when I was about to seed, a consciousness suddenly appeared in my sea of knowledge. It told me that if I continued, the Dao of Heaven wouldpletely erase me. However, if I gave up on turning back time, then in another ten thousand years, my physical body would be reshaped into something outside the constraints of the five elements and would jump out of the three realms, bing a person who exists outside of the world itself and reaching the highest possible realm.¡±


    Feng Jingyu couldn¡¯t help but suck in a cold breath. His voice was full of astonishment, ¡°So, you still chose to turn back time?¡±


    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    Lin Xuanzhi replied tly, ¡°Otherwise, what are you looking at right now?¡±


    Feng Jingyu said, ¡°I can¡¯t understand your choice.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with bing a person who exists outside of this world? To not suffer from old age, death, and miserable reincarnation ¡ª what¡¯s not to like about that?¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi smiled and answered, ¡°There is nothing wrong with it. It¡¯s just that as long as there¡¯s no Ah Hen, this world is just as miserable.¡±


    Feng Jingyu went silent.


    Lin Xuanzhi continued, ¡°In fact, ever since the Dao of Heaven told me that I would bepletely erased after turning back time, I was prepared to never reincarnate again. I just didn¡¯t expect that when all was said and done, the Dao of Heaven was merciful and actually gave me a chance to start over with Ah Hen. But this so-called opportunity has always been stolen, so sooner orter, it will be returned.¡±


    Feng Jingyu asked with some sadness, ¡°Is it worth it?¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi nodded. ¡°It¡¯s worth it ah. At least, I once had all of him. Moreover, Ah Hen still has a long life in the future...¡±


    ¡°But do you think that Ah Hen will be happy with that long life if something happens to you?¡± Feng Jingyu interrupted Lin Xuanzhi and asked sharply.


    Lin Xuanzhi replied that of course ¡ª he has already arranged everything, and Ah Hen willpletely forget him.


    Feng Jingyu watched him talk so calmly about what would happen afterwards and couldn¡¯t help but scold, ¡°Like hell you can arrange everything. Does Yan Tianhen need you to arrange his life for him? He¡¯s an independent, living and breathing person; he has his own choices and ideas.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re not the first to tell me this, and you likely won¡¯t be thest either, but the Dao of Heaven is like this. I will try to defy it, but I can¡¯t guarantee the result. I always have to take the worst case scenario into ount first and think of a corresponding solution.¡±


    Feng Jingyu said with a cold voice, ¡°You really are selfish.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi tilted his head. ¡°Do you have a better solution?¡±


    Feng Jingyu thought about it, then spoke faintly, ¡°Actually, there¡¯s nothing wrong with being selfish either.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi, ¡°...¡±


    Feng Jingyu finally pped his wings anxiously. ¡°Is there really no better way?¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi replied with there might be, but he really can¡¯t think of it.


    Feng Jingyu said, ¡°Let me think about it some more.¡± Then he pped his wings and flew away.


    How could the Dao of Heaven be so easy to fool? After all, in the gamble, the Dao of Heaven had already lost once, so it would never let itself lose a second time.


    After setting up the arrays, they just had to wait for that thing to be caught in the trap.


    It¡¯s just that the thing seemed to know that powerful arrays had been set up inside the Lin residence and didn¡¯te out again to harm people for several days. For a while, it did exhaust Lin Xuanzhi and the others.


    However, this could at least prove one thing ¡ª the strange urrence indeed originated from the Lin family.


    Yan Tianhen was even worried about whether that thing would just give up and nevere out again. You Ming soon dispelled his concerns.


    ¡°No matter whether it¡¯s nurturing a corpse or advancing its own cultivation, it¡¯s impossible to stop once its hands have been stained with blood from human lives.¡± You Ming curled his lips. ¡°Just wait a few more days and see.¡±


    Sure enough, three dayster, Lin Xuanzhi was meditating in the middle of the night when he suddenly sensed a strange aura appear inside the Lin residence.


    Lin Xuanzhi suddenly opened his eyes and disappeared in an instant.


    At the same time, Yin Xingli and Esteemed Lan Yue were also heading for the ce where the array was affected.


    When Lin Xuanzhi arrived, he saw a Lin family disciple in the garden. The whites of his eyes could be seen, and his entire body seemed to be trembling, but they couldn¡¯t see anything around him.


    Without another word, Lin Xuanzhi directly pulled out Zhige and shed towards the disciple¡¯s entire body. All he heard were bangs and tinkling noises, then the disciple fell to the ground, dispirited and listless. A gust of wind blew around them. That thing seemed to have escaped.


    Yin Xingli rushed over in a hurry. He looked at the stone that had been moved and frowned gravely. ¡°It can break my trap array. That thing is not simple.¡±


    There was a delicate fragrance floating in the air. Although it was light, it wasn¡¯t hard to smell.


    Lin Xuanzhi first examined the disciple¡¯s body and made sure that he was still breathing, but there was a bloody mark on his head, so he sent the disciple back to his room and asked the doctor to look at the wound.


    You Ming also rushed over, dressed in a bright red robe. He said with a dark expression, ¡°Just now, I saw that thing from afar. I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s neither human nor demon.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi nodded. ¡°Indeed, it doesn¡¯t look like either. However, I did find some clues just now.¡±


    He took a deep breath and looked towards the back of the mountain with narrowed eyes. ¡°There is residual incense smell on that thing. It must havee from the ancestral temple.¡±

 Chapter 480 - Return to the Ancestral Temple

    <h4>Chapter 480 - Return to the Ancestral Temple</h4>


    You Ming frowned, ¡°It¡¯s not that this Venerable is deliberately ndering you, but there¡¯s definitely something weird in your family¡¯s ancestral temple. Thest time I went in, I could feel that there were more than one kind of powerful entity above me. I don¡¯t know what your ancestors were thinking. They actually suppressed these things in ancestral temples. If those things ever were toe out, your whole family is waiting to be exterminated.¡±


    Yin Xingli also looked grave. ¡°My brother and I also divined the ce after we left the ancestral temple of the Lin family on that day. However, not only could we not figure out what was in it, but we also saw the word ¡®ferocious¡¯ appear every time. Therefore, we did not mention the ancestral temple during this period, but since this creature is likely to havee from the ancestral temple, it seems that we can¡¯t avoid it.¡±


    ¡°Since we can¡¯t avoid it, we must find a ce to go in,¡± Lin Xuanzhi said.


    Yin Xingli sighed slightly, ¡°That¡¯s the only way.¡±


    After the disciple woke up on the second day, he was obviously greatly traumatized. His whole person was dumbfounded, and he was uttering ¡°there¡¯s a ghost¡± in his mouth, as if he had lost his soul.


    Yin Xingli patted his forehead twice, and the disciple immediately yelled and fled back, but he was considered to have recovered his mind.


    As soon as he saw Lin Xuanzhi, Yin Xingli, and the others, he immediately cried as if he had seen a life-saving straw. He cried while kowtowing, ¡°Wuuuu, Young Master save me, Young Master save me!¡±


    Seeing that his soul had returned, Lin Xuanzhi also heaved a sigh of relief, and said calmly, ¡°Please tell me carefully about what happenedst night.¡±


    The disciple hurriedly talked about what happenedst night.


    He had been meditating in the roomst night, but suddenly he heard a burst ofughtering from the window, and smelled a strange fragrance. Unconsciously, he yearned for theughter. When he came to his senses, he had already gone outside.


    When he was attacked by that thing, he could not speak, hear, nor see, but he still felt something. He could clearly feel that there was a hard pole like thing trying to insert itself into his head. His heart was scared to death, but his body could not move at all. If Lin Xuanzhi had not arrived in time, he would have been sucked into a dried corpse!


    After listening, Lin Xuanzhi lit a slender incense. When the curling smoke gradually dispersed, the disciple opened his eyes in horror, pointed at the cigarettes, and eximed, ¡°This is the smell, this is the smell!¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi put out the smoke.


    This incense should not have appeared in Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s hands, but he was naughty when he was a child. He secretly took one and hid it when he was worshipping his ancestors. Unexpectedly, he had a use for it now.


    He turned to Yin Xingli, ¡°It seems that we are really going to the ancestral temple.¡±


    The ancestral temple of the Lin family had been there for many years. The tablets of the ancestors of the Lin family had been ced in the ancestral temple. Although it wouldn¡¯t easily appear in front of people, it always protected the Lin family from intrusion.


    Before entering the ancestral shrine, Lin Runru also prepared a lot of things for worship, saying that he wanted to worship the ancestors first, and then apologize to them, and ask them not to get angry.


    You Mingughed, ¡°You¡¯re going to vite the ancestral precepts and break into the ancestral temple. It¡¯s useless to apologize to them.¡±


    Hearing the speech, Lin Runru solemnly exined, ¡°It¡¯s not that I deliberately intend to vite the ancestral precepts, but special matters should be treated with great care. The ancestral temple is about to be defiled by those things. Of course, I want to subdue and cast down the demons and defend the dignity of the ancestors.¡±


    You Mingughed. He put his hand on Lin Runru¡¯s shoulder, leaned over and touched the Fifth Elder¡¯s face with his other hand, ¡°Fifth Elder, howe I didn¡¯t realize you were so interesting before?¡±


    Yan Zhonghua looked at Yin Xingli and curled his lips, ¡°You want to fish information from me?¡±


    Yin Xingli said generously, ¡°Two days ago, Demon Venerable You Ming came to ask me if you had proposed to the South Sovereign before leaving. I was a little curious. Didn¡¯t the South Sovereign already get married three years ago, and even has children now? Does His Royal Highness King Ye want to serve one wife together with others?¡±


    Yan Zhonghua said without changing his face, ¡°So how did you respond?¡±


    Yin Xingli said, ¡°Of course I answered Yes! His Royal Highness King Ye wanted to tease the cat, so how can I ruin His Royal Highness King Ye¡¯s interest just because I am an outsider?¡±


    Yan Zhonghua was very satisfied, ¡°You have a good eye.¡±


    Yin Xingli said with a smile, ¡°Apanying a king is akin to apanying a tiger, and I¡¯ve been with the East Sovereign for a long time. Of course, I have to have a good eye.¡±


    There were no stairs in the ancestral temple of the Lin family, only teleportation arrays. However, the teleportation array leading to the seventh floor was opened once every ten years. No one knew where the other teleportation arrays were except the family head.


    After Lin Runru came in, he stood in the middle of the first floor, biting his right finger, then he drew a blood symbol on the ground.


    ¡°This rune is the key to opening the teleportation array.¡± After Lin Runru finished painting, he patted the symbol heavily and looked at the seven circr teleportation arrays lighting up in turn. He said, ¡°Only the blood of the Family Head can awaken the teleportation array, and this rune is inherited. Once he bes the Family Head recognized by his ancestors, he will know how to draw it.¡±


    A violent gust of wind surged in the ancestral temple, blowing the window paper with much noise, which seemed to be the atmosphere before something unclean came out.


    Demon Venerable You Ming sucked in a cold breath, rubbed the goose bumps on his arm, and muttered, ¡°Why does your ancestral temple look like a haunted house? This Yin wind...¡±


    Yan Zhonghua stood beside You Ming, staring at the seven teleportation arrays on the ground emitting golden light with a frown.


    After the strong wind, it returned to calm.


    Yan Tianhen looked down and couldn¡¯t help saying, ¡°Theyout of this teleportation array is very unique. The normal teleportation array is symmetrical with a six-pointed star plus a positive center point, but these seven arrays are crooked everywhere.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°It¡¯s the Big Dipper Array.¡±


    Yan Tianhen took a closer look, and it was indeed so.


    The Big Dipper was a group of stars in the sky. Generally, when used as a transmission array, it was used to suppress demons and purify their demonic Qi.


    Lin Runru said thoughtfully and solemnly, ¡°Is it possible that there are really some demonic creatures in our ancestral temple?¡±


    ¡°It is absolutely certain. Ordinary monsters do not eat the human brain.¡± You Ming said, ¡°But you don¡¯t know whether or not it¡¯s a demonic thing.¡±


    Because of the need to protect those Yin constitution people outside, Esteemed Lan Yue did not follow. After looking at the Big Dipper Array for a long time, Yin Xingli sighed and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know too much about the Big Dipper Array. Let me go back and draw it on the paper for my elder brother to have a look.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi always felt that there was something wrong with this Big Dipper Array.


    He frowned, stepped back, and stood by the window.


    ¡°Dage, what did you find?¡± Yan Tianhen asked.


    Lin Xuanzhi turned to a direction and asked, ¡°Which side is North?¡±


    When Yan Zhonghua heard this, he showed a trace of satisfaction in his eyes. This boy has some ability.


    Yan Tianhen pointed in a direction, and Lin Xuanzhi nodded, saying, ¡°The direction of the Big Dipper Array is wrong.¡±


    ¡°Wrong direction?¡± Lin Runru took a closer look. When he found the problem, his whole body shuddered.


    The so-called array had extremely high requirements for both the overall arrangements and small details. Just like the Big Dipper Array, which was rted to the stars, even if the position of each small array was different from the actual requirement, at least the direction should be right. Otherwise, eight or nine times out of ten, it would be apletely useless array, and in the remaining one or two times, it would cause major problems.


    Obviously, in this case, the Big Dipper Array here did not be a useless array.


    The smell of burning incense became stronger.


    Lin Runru felt a chill on his back, ¡°What is your opinion about this array?¡±


    Yin Xingli¡¯splexion was also not very good, he did a lot of research on killing arrays, so naturally he could see the effect of the Inverted Big Dipper Array.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Yin Xingli said, ¡°Master Lin, your old ancestor was not a good sprout. He actually used arrays to nurture demons in the ancestral temple.¡±


    Lin Runru was greatly shocked, ¡°You can¡¯t talk nonsense about this.¡±


    ¡°What do I need to talk nonsense for?¡± Yin Xingli sneered, ¡°The Big Dipper Array is used to disperse demonic Qi, but the reverse is to raise demons. Your ancestors are really afraid that the demons in the ancestral temple will die ah.¡±


    You Ming nodded, ¡°Yes, the array indeed has such an effect when inverted, but I don¡¯t know what exactly is trapped inside.¡±


    Yin Xingli¡¯s inspiration suddenly shed, ¡°Didn¡¯t we divine before that the fifth magic treasure is in Qing City? Could it be in the Lin family¡¯s ancestral temple?¡±


    Yan Tianhen¡¯s eyes lit up, ¡°It¡¯s possible!¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi asked about the situation with the soul te.


    ¡°Is there a Great Demon-Sealing Array in the ancestral temple?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Yin Chongyue saidzily, soaking in the water, ¡°Although I was divided into five parts and sealed in different ces, each separate ¡®me¡¯ can¡¯t sense the others very well. I can¡¯t perceive it, unless the array opens.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi asked again, ¡°Do you know what that thing is?¡±


    Yin Chongyue, ¡°I will not tell you even if I know it.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi, ¡°... Solve it one day earlier, and you will be resurrected one day earlier.¡±


    Yin Chongyue thought for a moment, ¡°There is some truth in your words. So, you have to get closer and let me feel if I can resonate with it.¡±


    There was no need for Yin Chongyue to say that. Since Lin Xuanzhi came here, he naturally wanted to go up and have a look.


    Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°We might as well go to the seventh floor to have a look.¡±


    Lin Runru nodded, ¡°It can only be like this.¡±


    The seventh floor was the ce where the memorial tablets of Lin¡¯s ancestral temple were located. When one entered the ancestral hall, they had to worship the ancestors first. If they didn¡¯t do that and instead did something else first, that might make the ancestors angry. Even if the ancestors weren¡¯t angry, it was also very important to pray for blessing and protection.


    So a group of seven people stood on thest array.


    The Big Dipper Array was activated and the golden array rotated rapidly. The surrounding wind and clouds were surging and the sky was rolling with thunder. After a while, when the people opened their eyes again, there was a long and seemingly endless corridor in their sight.


    Moreover, they were separated.


    Lin Xuanzhi was holding Yan Tianhen¡¯s hand, so they were still together even now. The corridor was empty and there were walls on both sides, so they couldn¡¯t see much.


    But Lin Xuanzhi was certain that this was not the seventh floor of the ancestral temple.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Zaki: YM is doing every possible way to get a reaction from YZH lol..


    Poor Runru, you need to run away as fast as you can..hehe

 Chapter 483 – Yin and Yang Umbrella

    <h4>Chapter 483 ¨C Yin and Yang Umbre</h4>


    Li Mo smiled bitterly. ¡°It¡¯s my eyes that are clumsy.¡±


    Yan Tianhen graciously said that it doesn¡¯t matter. Anyways, the next time they meet, maybe they will get to know more about each other.


    Lie Fenkong felt that since he¡¯d finally appeared in front of Yan Tianhen in his true form after much difficulty, naturally, he shouldn¡¯t let anyone else distract Yan Tianhen, so he waved his hand to have Li Mo get out.


    Lie Fenkong personally took Yan Tianhen to wander around the Pagoda Ghost Market and expressed his willingness to do his best to be a host. Yan Tianhen should just take whatever he liked.


    Although Yan Tianhen loved money, he did not dare to take too much advantage of Lie Fenkong too much. After all, demons were all stingy. If they were taken advantage of, they would definitely hatch a scheme to regain their advantages.


    So Yan Tianhen asked, ¡°I just heard Li Mo say that there are only things you can¡¯t think of in this Pagoda Ghost Market, but there is nothing you cannot buy. Is this true?¡±


    Lie Fenkong answered with some pride, ¡°Naturally it is true, this is much moreplete than the human world.¡±


    Yan Tianhen said, ¡°What if I want to buy news?¡±


    Lie Fenkong looked at Yan Tianhen with deep meaning. ¡°If you want to buy news, naturally you can buy it. It depends on what kind of news you want to buy.¡±


    Yan Tianhen said bluntly, ¡°I want to buy two pieces of news. I wonder if anyone is willing to sell them to me.¡±


    Lie Fenkong thought for a while. ¡°What do you want to exchange it for?¡±


    Yan Tianhen looked at Lie Fenkong. ¡°What do you think is valuable on me?¡±


    Lie Fenkong sized him up with curled lips. ¡°Only you are the most valuable.¡±


    Yan Tianhen touched his nose. ¡°It¡¯s not like I can dismantle myself and sell it to you.¡±


    Lie Fenkongughed. ¡°Just treat it as our first-time meeting gift after I followed you for so long. What do you want to ask?¡±


    Yan Tianhen was also not polite with him, saying, ¡°The first matter ¡ª what is the creature in that ancestral temple that led me here?¡±


    Lie Fenkong said indifferently, ¡°That is a weapon spirit. The true form of this weapon spirit is a Ying Yang Umbre. The Yin side is evil and the Yang side is good; it has one body with double the cultivation. It can be regarded as a good fortune.¡±


    Yan Tianhen got the answer, but still couldn¡¯t help being surprised. ¡°Ying Yang Umbre, isn¡¯t that a treasure in the seals of the Five Continents, located in the East Continent¡¯s Great Demon-Sealing Array?¡±


    Lie Fenkong nodded. ¡°The Ying Yang Umbre is a peerless magic weapon handed down from ancient times. It can suppress demons in principle, but in fact, for thousands of years, nobody knows what kinds of fortuitous encounters this Ying Yang Umbre experienced ¡ª it actually cultivated a weapon spirit, and it even cultivated into two spirits. If you listen to its name, you should know that there is a good side and a bad side. If the good side is strong, the Ying Yang Umbre is an item that suppresses demons, but if the bad side is strong, what will happen is unpredictable. However, the Ying Yang Umbre has always been obediently sealed in the Lin Family Ancestral Temple. But now, for unknown reasons, it could actually escape from the Lin Family Ancestral Temple.¡±


    Seeing Yan Tianhen¡¯s distressed look, Lie Fenkong smiled. ¡°Once a weapon gains a spirit, it will be much more powerful than a human. I once fought the Ying Yang Umbre. When the two of them joined hands, I admit that I was no match.¡±


    Yan Tianhen raised his eyebrows. ¡°What are their powerful techniques, can you tell me?¡±


    Lie Fenkong answered, ¡°You¡¯ve actually seen their most powerful skill ¡ª that is, they can connect two different spaces. This Pagoda Ghost Market is actually thousands of miles away from the Lin Family Ancestral Temple, but they can bring you here in the blink of an eye. Not just anyone can do that.¡±


    Yan Tianhen took a deep breath. ¡°What about the others?¡±


    Lie Fenkong thought for a while and said, ¡°The other thing is that the Ying Yang Umbre can rapidly improve its cultivation by eating the inner cores of demonic beasts, the demonic cores of demons, and the Dantian Qi Sea of ??human beings, as well as their brain and blood. Now that the Yin Yang Umbre has already been contaminated with demonic Qi, the evil side ispletely dominant, so its attacks are merciless.¡±


    Yan Tianhen nodded and asked, ¡°Then, do they have something they fear?¡±


    Lie Fenkongughed. ¡°This is simple. The Yin Yang Umbre currently has the Yin attribute, so what they fear most are items with zing Yang properties. If they lean toward the Yang attribute, what they fear most are items with extreme Yin properties. When you fight them, you must kill them with one blow at the same time, or else the Yin and Yang will change, which will lead to endless troubles in the future.¡±


    Yan Tianhen rubbed his chin thoughtfully for a moment, then said, ¡°I¡¯ve finished asking this question. Next question, how do I get out of here?¡±


    ¡°You just got here, but now you¡¯re thinking about leaving?¡± Lie Fenkong seemed to be a little dissatisfied. ¡°Is this Pagoda Ghost Market really so boring?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not boring.¡± Yan Tianhen nced at the things that were sold around, all of which were bloody demonic beast cores or demonic cores, and felt disgusting. ¡°They just don¡¯t have what I need for the time being, and I also have nothing to exchange for right now. Besides, my Dage is still waiting for me at home. If I go backte, he will definitely be worried.¡±


    Listening to Yan Tianhen mentioning Lin Xuanzhi, Lie Fenkong looked slightly unpredictable.


    ¡°Your Dage has a rare Yang constitution. If he finds the hiding ce of the Ying Yang Umbre, he may be able to destroy them.¡±


    Yan Tianhen said, ¡°That¡¯s great. After I go back, I will discuss it with Dage.¡±


    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Seeing that he really wanted to return, Lie Fenkong stopped insisting that he stay. ¡°Then close your eyes, and I will send you out.¡±


    Yan Tianhen closed his eyes and said gratefully, ¡°Thank you very much.¡±


    Lie Fenkong¡¯s voice was a little joking, and said, ¡°I always feel that you and I have known each other for a long time, and you behave like I¡¯mpletely familiar to you. How interesting.¡±


    Yan Tianhen replied, ¡°Who let me see you in my previous life? Fate is unfathomable.¡±


    Lie Fenkong smiled happily. ¡°There is something going on in the Demon Realm recently, and it is inconvenient for me to follow you again. When the matter is over, I¡¯ll y with you again.¡±


    Yan Tianhen only had time to answer the word ¡°Okay¡±, then he fainted, and when he opened his eyes again, he was already on the first floor of Lin Family Ancestral Temple.


    ¡°I just told you, he can find a way out by himself.¡± A young boy¡¯s voice rang, still a little angry.


    As soon as Yan Tianhen raised his eyes, he saw Lin Xuanzhi holding the Zhige sword with the sharp de on the slender neck of a white-robed young man. His expression looked like he was ready to kill someone.


    Opposite Lin Xuanzhi stood a young man in a ck robe and holding a ck umbre. Although the young man looked almost exactly the same as the white-robed youth, his expression was fierce, like he wanted to eat people.


    When Lin Xuanzhi saw Yan Tianhen appear out of thin air, he was slightly relieved. ¡°Ah Hen,e behind me.¡±


    Yan Tianhen understood the situation at once. ¡°Yin Yang Umbre?¡±


    The two teenagers looked at Yan Tianhen at the same time.


    The ck-robed boy said with a dark expression, ¡°Damn it, Lie Fenkong, that trash with a loose tongue.¡±


    Hearing Lie Fenkong¡¯s name, Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s eyes narrowed.


    Yan Tianhen said, ¡°Dage, I was led to the Demon Realm by this creature just now. If I hadn¡¯t met Lie Fenkong, maybe I wouldn¡¯t be able toe back.¡±


    Killing intent rose in Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s heart, and the look he sent the ck-robed boy was particrly dangerous.


    Yin Umbre sneered and said dismissively, ¡°Your little lover hooked up with someone behind your back. The green hat on your head is already three feet high. I listened to the two of them talking just now. That Lie Fenkong has never liked to be nosy, but for your little lover, he killed his subordinate with one move and did not even hesitate to spend his energy to transport him thousands of miles. Why don¡¯t you go and find Lie Fenkong for revenge first?¡±


    Yan Tianhen said, ¡°Yeah right. Before I kill Lie Fenkong, I have to first kill an evil thing like you.¡±


    Yin Umbre said confidently, ¡°If you kill me, the Yin Yang Umbre will be broken. Once the Yin Yang Umbre is broken, you all will never be able to open the Five Continents¡¯ barrier. You have to think about this carefully.¡±


    Yang Umbre sighed slightly.


    Yan Tianhen also realized the problem.


    If a magic weapon had already cultivated a weapon spirit, then if the weapon spirit died, the magic weapon would bepletely worthless and would just be an inanimate object.


    With that said, Yan Tianhen¡¯s expression turned dark.


    Lin Xuanzhi said coldly, ¡°The Yin Yang Umbre was originally an item to subdue demons, in addition to breaking through and connecting Yin and Yang. I didn¡¯t expect that once it cultivated weapon spirits, it would actuallymit evil and ughter people. I don¡¯t know whether your Master regrets that you were created!¡±


    For weapon spirits, these words were tantamount to questioning whether one¡¯s parents regretted giving birth to them. They were extremely harsh words.


    Yin Umbre suddenly got a Yin wind all over his body. He murderously closed the ck umbre and turned it into a long stick, pointing to Lin Xuanzhi. ¡°You arrogant brat. Someone who speaks a lot of nonsense generally won¡¯t live long.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi met him head-on with his sword and collided with Yin Umbre¡¯s stick, creating sparks. As soon as Yang Umbre wanted to escape, a whip emitting Yin mes coiled around his neck.


    Yang Umbre suddenly wilted. He kept his original posture and spoke, ¡°I, I¡¯m not very powerful, so you must be very careful. If you kill me, none of you will be able to get out.¡±


    Yan Tianhen sneered. ¡°That depends on whether that good twin brother of yours understands matters. If he truly provokes me, I¡¯ll kill the two of you first, then think of other ways to get out. In any case, roads are to be walked by people. If this path is unavable, I will find another way. If it really doesn¡¯t work, then it doesn¡¯t matter if we don¡¯t leave the Five Continents. Ultimately, it¡¯s fine, since you two will be dead and I¡¯ll still be alive.¡±


    Yang Umbre, ¡°......¡±


    Those who are barefoot are not afraid of those who wear shoes.


    Speaking of the Yin Umbre¡¯s cultivation, it was indeed outrageously high. After all, it was a divine artifact that had a fortuitous encounter, transformed into weapon spirits, and had also been enshrined in the Lin Family Ancestral Temple while epting incense and worship. In addition, it had swallowed a lot of people¡¯s Yin Qi, which naturally had many benefits.


    This wasn¡¯t the case for the Yang Umbre. Although the Yin Umbre and the Yang Umbre were twins, the Yang Umbre could barely assume human form only after help from the Yin Umbre. He was also the kinder side, so as a weapon spirit, he was a scaredy-cat. Even if he besieged Lin Xuanzhi, he only dared to use an illusion to make Lin Xuanzhi run around in circles, so at this moment, the Yang Umbre was lying under Yan Tianhen¡¯s whip, shivering while pouring out his endless grievances, not even daring to move a little.


    When the Yin Umbre finished exchanging some moves with Lin Xuanzhi and saw Yang Umbre¡¯s cowardly manner, he couldn¡¯t help swearing, ¡°Don¡¯t be such a disgrace. You are not a human being. What¡¯s so scary about him? His whip can¡¯t hurt you at all. It¡¯s just a pretense. If you don¡¯t believe me, try it!¡±


    Yang Umbre cried with a miserable expression, ¡°I won¡¯t try, I definitely won¡¯t try. What if my head falls down?¡±


    ¡ª¨C


    Zaki: Lie Fenkong appears, resume the beauty pageant. ??


    Xuanzhi: *pushes Lie Fenkong out of the pages* It¡¯s not yet your turn to have much exposure here.


    Ah Hen: My Dage wins, no contest,ndslide victory.


    Rose: *sips tea*

 Chapter 484 – Yin Yang Umbrella

    <h4>Chapter 484 ¨C Yin Yang Umbre</h4>


    The Yin Umbre was so angered by the Yang Umbre that he almost vomited blood, and said in fury, ¡°It¡¯s not like you need your head to live, anyway? If it falls, I will put it back on for you! Get up quickly, don¡¯t lie on the ground like a dog. Even if you are going to die, preserve a bit of your dignity; you can¡¯t let them look down on you!


    ¡°No, I¡¯m just an ant, I have no shame!¡± Yang Umbre decisively chose thetter between image and life.


    Yan Tianhen, ¡°...¡±


    Inexplicably, this conversation felt a bit joyful. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that he was too nervous now, he would definitelyugh out loud right now.


    Yin Umbre was so angry that he wanted to p the Yang Umbre to death, but if the Yang Umbre died, then he wouldn¡¯t be able to live either.


    Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s ¡¶Teal Lotus Nine Styles¡·had already reached a certain realm. At this time, he had already developed a strong murderous intent. Lin Xuanzhi winked at Yan Tianhen and signaled the two to attack together. They nced at each other and confirmed each other¡¯s intent.


    Nine teal lotus flowers in different directions flew towards the Yin Umbre at the same time, trying to seal all the major acupoints in his body. Every move was fatal, closing in on him with every step. The Yin Umbre showed a disdainful sneer, and the stick originally held in his hand shot up and turned into a huge umbre. The lotus flowers crackled as they hit the umbre surface but were all reflected back, cutting the surrounding windows and walls into a mess.


    ¡°Boy, you are not my match. There is no one who can oppose me in these Five Continents!¡± Yin Umbre triumphantly watched Lin Xuanzhi use a backhand to send his own sword attacks flying.


    Upon seeing this, Yan Tianhen tightened the whip on the neck of the Yang Umbre a little bit. ¡°Surrender, or I will kidnap him!¡±


    ¡°Go ahead; kidnap him. The hell does that have to do with me?¡± The Yin Umbre was fed up with the Yang Umbre¡¯s cowardly manner, so he was not polite.


    Yang Umbre pouted and said aggrievedly, ¡°How can you treat me like this?¡±


    Yan Tianhen turned the whip into a rope and firmly tied up the Yang Umbre, dragging him as they ran out of the ancestral temple.


    When the Yin Umbre saw this, he was stunned for a moment. He looked like he never expected Yan Tianhen to actually abduct the Yang Umbre.


    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    Lin Xuanzhi took this opportunity to suddenly stab at his heart. Although the Yin Umbre held the umbre¡¯s handle and blocked in time, he was beaten back a few steps by the force. Just when he was about to fight back, there was a bright light outside the gate of the ancestral temple. The Yin Umbre narrowed his eyes coldly, spoke some harsh words, and disappeared as soon as he turned around.


    Lin Xuanzhi couldn¡¯t track him either, so he could only take his sword and walk out of the ancestral temple.


    As soon as he walked out of the gate, he saw Lin Runru and the others standing outside the ancestral temple.


    You Ming red at Yan Zhonghua in anger, obviously dissatisfied with his decision.


    Yan Zhonghua looked indifferent. No matter how You Ming red at him, his face remained unchanged.


    ¡°Is that the thing?¡± You Ming turned to stare at the young man in white who was pressed to the ground by Yan Tianhen.


    Yan Tianhen nodded. ¡°I was wondering what kind of thing was causing mischief, but it¡¯s actually a Yin Yang Umbre. They had somehow experienced a fortuitous encounter and cultivated into weapon spirits, and they even cultivated two weapon spirits at once ¨Cthis Yang Umbre still looks okay, but his brother, the Yin Umbre, is not anything good. He goes around causing mischief and eating people. Those dried corpses were all done by him, and his cultivation is also very strong.¡±


    Yin Xingli sighed and said, ¡°The Yin Yang Umbre actually appeared in the ancestral shrine of the Lin family. No wonder my brother and I couldn¡¯t find the location no matter how we tried to divine it.¡±


    Esteemed Lan Yue nodded. ¡°The Ancestral Temple is the most sacred ce in a family. The Lin Family Ancestral Temple has received incense and worship for thousands of years. Naturally, it has ways to hide items. Besides¨C¡±


    He nced at the Yang Umbre lying on the ground, and said, ¡°The Yin Yang Umbre is a magic weapon that can deceive the sky and cover up the sun. Now that it has cultivated into weapon spirits, it is even more extraordinary. It¡¯s just that this is the first time I¡¯ve seen weapon spirits harming people.¡±


    Yang Umbre raised his hand to beg for mercy and said, ¡°This doesn¡¯t have anything to do with me ah. I¡¯ve already tried to dissuade him, but he doesn¡¯t listen to me, and I can¡¯t win against him in a fight either. What can I do?¡±


    ¡°So that¡¯s why you acted as aplice?¡± Lin Xuanzhi walked over and asked with an unhappy expression, ¡°Who was the one who led me to that space earlier?¡±


    Yang Umbre shrunk his neck and whispered, ¡°He forced me to lead you all away. If I disagree, he will pull down my pants...¡±


    Pull down pants?


    Everyone¡¯s expressions were a little weird.


    Yan Tianhen rolled his eyes. ¡°It looks like we can learn a lot of things from his mouth. Let¡¯s lock him up first for interrogation.¡±


    Since they seized the culprit, the Yin Yang Umbre, this trip was not a waste of time. Yan Tianhen eagerly rushed towards the Lin family¡¯s Law Enforcement Hall with the captured Yang Umbre.


    The Law Enforcement Hall still had a majestic and solemn atmosphere. The warning resonance column stood in the middle of the hall. The inscription on it seemed to remind these descendants to always follow thews set by their ancestors.


    After catching the culprit, Lin Bubai naturally returned to his original post.


    Originally, Lin Bubai wanted to follow the normal procedure for a trial, but Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°No need.¡± and avoided all the extraneous steps.


    The Yang Umbre was tied to the warning resonance column. Because some people died in the Law Enforcement Hall, the gloomy and cold aura was too heavy, so he shivered from the cold.


    A group of people surrounded the Yang Umbre. Except for Yan Zhonghua, this powerhouse who had seen many big winds and waves, the others, especially Yan Tianhen, set out with punitive intentions.


    Yan Tianhen walked up to the Yang Umbre with a hand on his waist and said with a tense expression, ¡°Be honest and exin everything you know. Otherwise, Hmm Hmm, the whip of the Law Enforcement Hall is not a mere decoration!¡±


    The Yang Umbre gave him plenty of face by trembling a few times. He looked scared and spoke like a little daughter-inw, ¡°I, I will exin everything clearly, so you must not beat me. My little heart is very fragile ah.¡±


    Yan Tianhen, ¡°...¡±


    So dramatic.


    You Ming took out a pill from his pocket, pried open the Yang Umbre¡¯s mouth, and stuffed it into his mouth.


    Yang Umbre asked in horror, ¡°What did you make me eat?¡±


    You Ming said, ¡°It¡¯s just a pill that will make you tell the truth. From now on, if you dare to tell a single lie, you¡¯ll feel the agony of having your heart pierced and your bones gouged out.¡±


    Yang Umbre swallowed and said, ¡°I¡¯m a weapon spirit, not a human. Your medicine is useless to me.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± You Ming smiled mysteriously. ¡°Then you might as well try to tell a lie?¡±


    Yang Umbre thought for a while, and tentatively said, ¡°I¡¯m the Yin Umbre.¡±


    In an instant, the Yang Umbre felt like he was thrown into a meat grinder and stirred, and his whole body was in so much pain that he almost passed out. He quickly said, ¡°I¡¯m the Yang Umbre, I¡¯m the Yang Umbre!¡±


    Upon seeing this, You Ming said with satisfaction, ¡°Why make life difficult for yourself?¡±


    The Yang Umbre almost cried ¡ª What the fuck is this cruel item?


    Yang Umbre also knew that he couldn¡¯t let these ferocious humans feel like he was dying for time, so he exined the matter from beginning to end.


    It turned out that the Yin Yang Umbre was created at the time of the creation of Heaven and Earth. At first, it was used tomunicate between the Yin World and Yang World. However, after someone shut the gate of the Yin Worldpletely, the Yin Yang Umbre temporarily lost this function and only retained the functions of suppressing demons and spacial teleportation, etc.


    The emergence of weapon spirits depended on luck. Even if weapons were formed at the time of creation, few could cultivate into weapon spirits.


    The Yin Yang Umbre originally didn¡¯t have weapon spirits either, but thousands of years ago, they were enlightened by Crafting Monarch Bai Wen, touched the blood of Demon Venerable Radiant Sky and Emperor Xuan Lou simultaneously, and were also worshipped by the incense from the Lin family for thousands of years. In addition, the East Continent had outstanding geography and talented humans, and the Lin family also happened to be on the dragon¡¯s head of a spiritual vein in the earth. Therefore, with the umtion of time and the change of the celestial bodies, the Yin Yang Umbre actually produced a pair of weapon spirits.


    Yang Umbre said very bitterly, ¡°My younger brother and I were originally having a good time in the Lin family ancestral temple and didn¡¯t want toe out. However, we didn¡¯t know what kind of strange demonic things were locked away in the Lin family ancestral temple. Unexpectedly, they broke into the Great Demon-Sealing Array and tried to devour us. My younger brother¡¯s temper had always been insidious, and he also didn¡¯t want to see us suffer losses, so he swallowed all those invading demonic creatures.


    Later, probably because of the aftereffects, my younger brother¡¯s temperament got worse and worse. A few days ago, a hole suddenly appeared in the Great Demon-Sealing Array for some reason, and my Didi and I were finally able to see the light of day again. I had originally nned to travel the mountains and y in the rivers together with him, but unexpectedly, he actually ran out while I was sleeping at night tomit evil and endanger others.


    After I found out about it, I sternly stopped him. However, my Didi did not listen to my advice at all, insisting on using this evil method to quickly improve his cultivation level. To be honest, even if you all didn¡¯t take the initiative to find us today, I certainly would¡¯ve found some time to look for you and ask for your help.¡±


    You Ming narrowed his eyes and sized up the Yang Umbre. Obviously, he didn¡¯t really believe what the Yang Umbre said. He sneered, ¡°Look for us? Do you know who we are? Are you not afraid that we will kill the Yin Umbre after we see him?¡±


    Yang Umbre said with a serious expression, ¡°I know you guys are looking for the East Continent¡¯s seal and want to open the Five Continents¡¯ barrier. If either of us dies, the Yin Yang Umbre will bepletely useless. After that, there will be no possibility of opening the Five Continents¡¯ barrier. You will not do this.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°You two are in the ancestral shrine every day, so how do you know these matters?¡±


    Yang Umbre answered, ¡°During the day, I will alsoe out to inquire for information. My Didi is the Yin side, so he is very sensitive to Yang attribute things. In addition, he inhaled too much Yin Qi, so he can only move around at night. I am the Yang side and am very sensitive to Yin Qi, but I haven¡¯t done anything bad, so the night has little effect on me...¡±


    ¡°You still dare to lie?!¡± Yan Tianhen raised his eyebrows and red at the Yang Umbre. ¡°Those Yin constitution disciples who died unjustly ¡ª didn¡¯t you disclose their information to the Yin Umbre? That boy even led me to the Pagoda Ghost Market, but he still didn¡¯t sense the Yin Qi on my body. It can be seen that he cannot sense Yin Qi at all. If it wasn¡¯t for you¨C¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re mistaken about me.¡± The Yang Umbre looked at Yan Tianhen¡¯s face, which looked more and more like he was about to eat people. He interrupted and exined, ¡°Someone else told my Didi about all those Yin constitution people, but I¡¯ve never met that person before. Although I can sense people with Yin constitutions, I don¡¯t want my brother to improve his cultivation by harming others, so how can I tell him this? Besides, whose Yin Qi can match yours? If I truly helped him, then I would¡¯ve told him about your constitution. If I had done that, how could he have let you go so easily?¡±


    As soon as Yan Tianhen heard it, his heart thought, That¡¯s true ah. The Yin Umbrepletely ignored me right after bringing me to the Pagoda Ghost Market. If the Yin Umbre had already realized that I have a Mingyin constitution, then I¡¯m afraid that his goal would not have been as simple as merely throwing me away.

 Chapter 486 – Chaotic Battle

    <h4>Chapter 486 ¨C Chaotic Battle</h4>


    Tranted by: Lace and Ea


    When he finished talking, Yan Zhonghua put away the wooden sword and took out a turquoise jade flute. He thennded lightly on top of a pavilion. He was elegant and refined, like bamboo and cypress, making people see and yearn for him but not dare to harbor a single bit of sphemous thoughts.


    At this time, nobody knew if You Ming¡¯s brain became smoke or something, but he suddenly asked, ¡°Yan Zhonghua, if I don¡¯te back after going outside, will you avenge me?¡±


    Yan Zhonghua originally wanted to y the flute, but when he heard this, he paused. Yan Zhonghua looked inexplicably at You Ming, who acted as though they were parting forever. He said, ¡°If you can be killed by these measly Daoist techniques, then it¡¯s better if I pretend that I don¡¯t know you. It¡¯s kind of shameful.¡±


    You Ming, ¡°Damn it, can¡¯t you cooperate with me?¡±


    Yan Zhonghua understood, ¡°Not possible.¡±


    You Ming, ¡°...¡± Fuck your uncle!


    Yin Xingli was fighting with a corpse puppet that had run out of nowhere while raising his voice, ¡°Consort Highness, there is one thing I didn¡¯t tell you the truth about.¡±


    ¡°Say it!¡± You Ming gritted his teeth and fumed with rage. He pped a corpse puppet¡¯s head straight off and sent it flying.


    Yin Xingli shook his body and said, ¡°The South Sovereign had already married three years ago. Right now the baby is about to be born; the father of the baby is not King Ye!¡±


    Yan Zhonghua nced at Yin Xingli and blew the jade flute. The sound of the flute was originally bitter, however, it became extremely clear and bright in Yan Zhonghua¡¯s hands. Golden soundwaves expanded throughout the surroundings and dispersed. Everywhere the soundwaves reached, the Yin corpses covered their ears and screamed one after another.


    When You Ming came to his senses, he held out his finger and pointed at Yan Zhonghua. With a somewhat silly smile on his face, he said, ¡°This Venerable will settle ounts with you aftering back!¡±


    His tone didn¡¯t falter. His curved de had already cut off several heads and returned to his hands. ¡°You sons of bitches, it¡¯s a crime punishable by a thousand deaths to dy a couple from getting together!¡±


    You Ming coolly flung his sleeve and disappeared from everyone¡¯s field of vision.


    Both of Yin Umbre¡¯s feet were tied, and he couldn¡¯t move. Yang Umbre was barely holding on beside him, sending several very powerful corpses flying.


    Yan Tianhen, ¡°? ? ?¡±


    Yan Zhonghua raised his hand and untied Yin Umbre¡¯s shackles. When Yin Umbre regained his freedom, he first cursed Yan Zhonghua for a bit, then rushed toward the huge Corpse King. ¡°A mere evil ghost dares to use Laozi as bait and even snatch my Yin souls!? You can say whatever you want, but you can¡¯t eat whatever you want!¡±


    Yin Umbre opened the umbre in mid-air and nimbly fought the Yin Corpse King. Evidently, Yin Umbre saw at a nce that Third Elder, who originally acted as his servant and helped him find Yin constitution people, actually wanted to improve his own cultivation by absorbing and eating those vengeful souls after Yin Umbre killed them.


    Yin Umbre was furious and his attacks became more and more fierce. With one strike, two skeletons¡¯ heads were cut down.


    The Corpse King gave an angry roar, which did not sound like a human¡¯s voice but rather like a dog¡¯s.


    Yan Zhonghua yed the flute. His goal was not only to kill corpses, but it was also to lead all the corpses to his side. All the corpses in Qing City seemed to be guided by something, and they came running towards the Lin residence. The neighborhood, which had been in chaos from the battle, suddenly turned quiet after the corpses rushed past.


    You Ming took out a mirror and cast spells in eight directions. After receiving feedback from all the directions, You Ming stared intently at it, and an array arrangement appeared in the mirror. You Ming cursed, took out a Voice Transmission Talisman with both hands, and said, ¡°That goddamned Third Elder is making a Yin Corpse Fiend Eight Directions Array; it¡¯s almost finished.¡±


    Esteemed Lan Yue replied from the other side, ¡°I¡¯ve already found this. I¡¯ll take care of what¡¯s inside the city, and you clean up what¡¯s outside the city. We must not let them enter the city!¡±


    The so-called Yin Corpse Fiend Eight Directions Array used Yin corpses as the array stones and set up formations in all eight directions. Once the array was fully formed, all the people whose bones were buried in the city would be resurrected on the night of the full moon and obey the orders of the array¡¯s creator, thus turning the entire city into hell on earth.


    You Ming never thought that he would be able to personally witness and experience the Yin Corpse Fiend Eight Directions Array, which had already been listed as a forbidden technique, in such a small world like the Five Continents. Furthermore, it was not far frompletion.


    Damn it, even if someone told me that there is no one manipting Third Elder from behind the scenes, I won¡¯t believe it no matter what.


    Looking at the grotesque corpsesing out of the ground one by one, You Ming¡¯s eyes darkened more and more. He sneered as he stood on the high overlooking tform of the city gate and gazed at the resurrected Yin corpses walking over like the walking dead in the distance. He licked his beautiful lips. ¡°I haven¡¯t killed without restraint for a long time; this is a good opportunity to reminisce about the past!¡±


    You Ming¡¯s attacks were unimaginably cruel.


    His curved de was like a beauty dancing in mid-air, spinning at a strange angle with every strike. Before those corpses even arrived at the gate, they had already been cut into nine equal pieces. You Ming thought this was too slow, so he put away the curved de and immediately struck with his palm in such a perilous situation. Hundreds of corpses in front of him were all pped to the ground and crushed into meat paste and pieces of bones. It looked extremely miserable. You Ming smugly sneered twice. He then prepared to rush toward other ces to stop the intruders, only to see that Hai Kuanng, Zhan Fengting, and the others were already in ce.


    N?v(el)B\\jnn


    You Ming raised his eyebrows in surprise. He saw Hai Kuanng releasing a long and slender ice dragon. The ice dragon rose up and became a dragon with a width of three meters and a length of twenty or thirty meters in the blink of an eye. It roared and attacked the corpses in front of it, freezing them all into ice statues. After some creaking noises, the corpses shattered into fragments and clinked as they fell all over the floor.


    ¡°Greetings to Martial Uncle,¡± Hai Kuanng spoke.


    You Ming asked, ¡°How did you guys get here?¡±


    Hai Kuanng answered, ¡°Before, Master sent us a message saying that he was afraid that something will happen in Qing City during this period of time, so he wanted us toe here in advance to respond to emergencies. We were originally living in an inn ten miles outside the city and suddenly found unusual movement around the city during the middle of the night, so we rushed over to see the situation. Unexpectedly, something really did happen. It really does look terrifying.¡±


    You Ming could not help but secretly think, It seems that his Shixiong has already realized something, but for some reason, he didn¡¯t tell the truth, which made You Ming seriously think that there was something mysterious about this Lin Family Ancestral Temple for a moment. But if Esteemed Lan Yue had already predicted this disaster, why didn¡¯t he say anything?


    You Ming rolled his eyeballs and asked, ¡°Who came with you?¡±


    Hai Kuanng replied, ¡°Everyone is here. In any case, Master is not on the mountain, so we have nothing to do.¡±


    You Ming patted Hai Kuanng on the shoulder. ¡°If we¡¯re lucky today, we¡¯ll be able to return to the Nine Lands in a few days. When that happens, you can consider whether to return to Fuyao Sect with your Shixiong or to return your North Lands.¡±


    Hai Kuanng¡¯s expression changed slightly. Finally, he smiled lightly. ¡°Martial Uncle is teasing me. I already had nothing to do with the North Lands a long time ago. How can I return to that ce?¡±


    You Ming looked at him with profound meaning. ¡°That¡¯s true. You never nned to return to the North Lands to be a little heir; you only want to return and be the ruler of the North Lands.¡±


    Hai Kuanng¡¯s eyes sank slightly, and the ice dragon that he released suddenly became a lot more irritable, crushing many corpses with its body.


    Hai Kuanng curled his lips. ¡°Martial Uncle can see through matters clearly. Originally, I thought that passing my days here was pretty good and that there was no need to seek revenge in the North Lands. But then I thought again. I don¡¯t want Fengting to follow me everywhere without any name or status. He is different from me. Although my blood is impure, in the end, I still have half of the dragon n¡¯s blood within me, which is on the same level as phoenixes. Naturally, I have a long lifespan and do not fear the pain of life, death, and reincarnation. However, Zhan Fengting is merely a minor demonic beast. If he can¡¯t get the approval of the dragon n¡¯s ancestors, I cannot share my lifespan with him. Therefore, even for Shixiong¡¯s sake, I still have to fight with the dragon n.¡±


    You Ming patted Hai Kuanng on the shoulder. ¡°I am very optimistic about you.¡±


    Hai Kuanngughed. ¡°I¡¯m also very optimistic about myself.¡±


    Hai Kuanng¡¯s ice dragon easily intercepted those low-grade corpses outside the city. After watching the situation for a while, he felt that these things were just too numerous but couldn¡¯t pose any legitimate threat, so he went to another location to look for Zhan Fengting with confidence.


    In several other directions, Wan Yitong, Su Mo, and Yuan Tianwen guarded the gate of the Lin family¡¯s Law Enforcement Hall. Yan Tianhen had already taken out all the small minions except the Corpse King. Those corpses gave out shrill, pain-filled shrieks as they clutched their heads and remained in ce with swaying bodies. Yin Xingli was looking for the eye of the array, and thepass needle in his hand spun around rapidly.


    The Corpse King was someone who bullied the weak and feared the strong. When he saw that Yan Zhonghua was a tough opponent, he turned and rushed towards Yan Tianhen. Yan Tianhen jumped towards the back for a long distance and stood on a tall tree. He changed the Yin mes in his hand into a longbow and suddenly pulled the bow to shoot arrows. A Yin me arrow broke through the air with a howling sound and shot straight toward the Corpse King¡¯s head.


    The Corpse King sent the long arrow flying with a single p. Only a small hole appeared in the palm of his hand. Evidently, he didn¡¯t put this level of attack in his eyes.


    Yan Tianhen thought, Not good. In the blink of an eye, the Corpse King was already in front of him. The Yin Umbre, who had been suppressed by the Corpse King, also caught up and gave him a heavy blow from the back. Half of the Corpse King¡¯s head was chopped off, and he immediately roared angrily and turned around, attacking the Yin Umbre with a palm full of corpse Qi.


    Yin Umbre sneered once and met him head-on. He was not a human and didn¡¯t have the five senses. He also wasn¡¯t fragile like humans were, so poisoning didn¡¯t even exist in his dictionary, no matter whether it was corpse poison or poison pills. Thus, the Corpse King¡¯s move was simply in vain.


    The white umbre opened in an instant, and the canopy continued to turn upwards. In the blink of an eye, it had transformed into a long spear with a sharp tip.


    The white umbre broke through the ck fog and directly pierced through the Corpse King¡¯s palm. It then quickly spun around and twisted the palm into meat paste. The scene was at once very bloody and violent.


    Those heads hanging behind the Corpse King gave shrill screams at the same time. One by one, they left the Corpse King¡¯s body and became independent beings that growled as they jumped toward the Yin Umbre. Yin Umbre was unconcerned and met them head-on. He opened the white umbre, casually throwing it toward the sky. The white umbre sprinkled down silvery-white phosphorus powder light. When the light touched the tops of the corpses¡¯ heads, it collected all the heads into the umbre.


    Yin Umbre and the Corpse King were fighting intensely. The Yang Umbre hid in the nearby trees to cheer for the Yin Umbre, hoping that Yin Umbre could unleash a big attack to kill the Corpse King in one blow.


    Within the white umbre, Lin Xuanzhi opened his eyes.


    He was walking in a field of nothingness. With every step he took, a teal water lotus would form underneath his foot, but when the next water lotus appeared, the previous water lotus would turn to mist. There was a void in front of him, while countless souls floated around in the surroundings. They tried to possess Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s body, but they were either bounced back the instant they were about to touch him, or they vanished like smoke in thin air, turning into particles in the void.


    He didn¡¯t know how long he walked. A long path was lit up by a faint light, which started under Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s feet and spread to the distance.

 Chapter 489 – When the Dust Settled

    <h4>Chapter 489 ¨C When the Dust Settled</h4>


    You Ming raised his eyebrows and asked, ¡°Sacrifice to an array?¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi replied, ¡°Sky Peak Sect has an array connecting to the Upper Realm. There are already sacrificial offerings in it, and the flow of spiritual Qi is also the most dense. We can go there and break the Five Continents¡¯ seal.¡±


    You Ming nodded. ¡°Let¡¯s pick a time and go together.¡±


    Changing the subject, he narrowed his eyes and stared at the Yin Umbre. ¡°After opening the barrier, we will kill this kid. It¡¯s simply perfect.¡±


    Yin Umbre¡¯s back was cold, and his hair stood up. He shouted, ¡°You haven¡¯t even crossed the river, yet you already want to fucking tear down the bridge. I¡¯ll tell you the truth ¡ª if you want to mess with me now, you have to get Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s consent. I, Little Grandpa, am his person now, so he has the final say!¡±


    Yan Tianhen looked at Lin Xuanzhi in confusion, and his eyes were stunned and surprised.


    You Ming exploded in anger and asked, ¡°Lin Xuanzhi, what exactly did you do during those months in the Yin Umbre?¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s face was full of ck lines. He was left speechless.


    When the Yang Umbre saw Yan Tianhen raise his hand, ready to hit the Yin Umbre, he quickly stood in front of the Yin Umbre and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be angry, he is not, he did not ¡ª he cannot possibly be Master¡¯s person!¡±


    ¡°Bring out the evidence!¡± Yan Tianhen gritted his teeth.


    Yang Umbre confidently answered, ¡°He is at most Master¡¯s umbre, he is not even human!¡±


    Yan Tianhen was fucking dumbstruck!


    Yan Zhonghua couldn¡¯t helpughing and pped his hands., ¡°The Yin Yang Umbre actually signed a master-servant contract.¡±


    ¡°Master-servant contract? That¡¯s all?¡± Yan Tianhen suspiciously asked.


    Yang Umbre immediately nodded and said, ¡°We were originally a magic weapon contracted with Demon Venerable Radiant Sky, but not long ago, Demon Venerable Radiant Sky actually sold us over to Young Master Lin, so we will follow him from now on.¡±


    Yan Tianhen watched the beautiful faces and youthful figures of the Yang Umbre and Yin Umbre, thinking, although these two weapon spirits are not human beings, their human forms are still so beautiful. He could not help but feel a sense of crisis. He rolled up his sleeves and said, ¡°I don¡¯t care, who knows if you two saw how handsome and domineering my Dage is, so you deliberately approached him like this to take advantage of the situation and harbor ideas about my Dage.¡±


    ¡°I promise you that I didn¡¯t!¡± The Yang Umbre immediately hugged Yin Umbre, kissed him on the mouth, and solemnly vowed as he stared death in the face, ¡°Little Yin and I already have been married for a lifetime; we are the only ones for each other. We wished to fly in heaven, two birds with the same wings, and grow together on the earth, two branches of the same tree. We will never take a fancy to anyone else again. Even if he is a heavenly immortal, we still won¡¯t look at him!¡±


    Yan Tianhen, ¡°....¡±


    Yin Umbre had a face full of ck lines. He pushed away Yang Umbre, who was too deep into the y, and climbed up with difficulty from the ground, ¡°Don¡¯t fucking talk nonsense. This Little Grandpa likes big breasts. You are bigger than me down there!¡±


    The Yang Umbre said, aggrieved, ¡°We¡¯re obviously the same size; we¡¯vepared it before.¡±


    You Ming sucked in a breath, He could not help but click his tongue a few times as he stared at Yang Umbre¡¯s lower half. Damn, exceptionally gifted. You can¡¯t judge a book by its cover.


    Yin Umbre widened his eyes. ¡°You are shameless! You actually dare to cheat!¡±


    Yang Umbre, ¡°Hee hee hee hee hee!¡±


    Yin Umbre felt the gazes around him get more bizarre; his scalp felt like it was tingling with pins and needles. Yin Umbre could not stand it and shouted, ¡°Shut up for Laozi!¡±


    Yang Umbre ran toward the outside while giggling.


    Yin Umbre, ¡°.....¡±


    Everybody, ¡°.....¡±


    Yin Umbre sneered at everyone with a straight face, ¡°Oh, you think I am abnormal, but do you know why I am abnormal? If you had been facing such a mental patient for thousands of years and didn¡¯t turn abnormal, then I will kneel down and call you Daddy!¡±


    You Ming looked at Yin Umbre sympathetically and said, ¡°You actually haven¡¯t been angered to death by him yet. Indeed, people with holes in their heads can live longer.¡±


    Yin Umbre, ¡°.....¡±


    Giving you the middle finger!


    But then again, since the Yin Yang Umbre was now owned by Lin Xuanzhi, it was indeed difficult to pursue the mistakes made by Yin Umbre.


    Lin Xuanzhi was definitely not a rigid person. In this world, the cultivation world¡¯sw had always been thew of the jungle. Before, they said that the Yin Umbre harmed and killed people only because he killed people on their side. Now that Yin Umbre had changed camps, Lin Xuanzhi was a little more lenient to him.


    N?v(el)B\\jnn


    ¡°Go to read the sacred scripts for 81 days to help the souls find peace and send the departed spirits off. We¡¯ll leave it at that,¡± Lin Xuanzhi said to Yin Umbre.


    Yin Umbre almost jumped up. The sacred scripts to help the soul find peace were not something that could be read as one wished. Rather, it demanded the removal of evil karma and the umtion of achievements and virtue. It was fine for people who hadn¡¯t done anything bad to read it; they would naturally feelfortable, but for people like him, who had hurt many people, every time he read a sentence, he would feel the pain of being struck by heavenly lightning. He could barely even make it through a single recitation, however, Lin Xuanzhi turned out to make him read it for 81 days. This was simply a disguised way to kill him. Yin Umbre protested.


    Upon hearing this, Lin Xuanzhi replied coldly, ¡°Otherwise, I will abolish half your cultivation, which is the same oue.¡±


    Yin Umbre had nothing to say at this point, so he obediently went to the seventh floor of the ancestral temple of the Lin family and knelt on the mat to read the sacred script of ceremonies to help the soul find peace. Every time he read it, he was struck by lighting as a pledge, which made him cry bitterly and regret his actions.


    After 81 days, Yan Zhonghua cast a spell to send those souls back to the cycle of reincarnation. All this was considered as finally sending the departed spirits off.


    When the door of the Ancestor Temple opened, Yin Umbre, who had turned over a leaf, had less death Qi on his body. His fine little face was full of shyness and tension. The Yang Umbre took him by the hand and pulled him into the sun with a smile. The Yin Umbre at first shrank back, but when he found that the sun was not so difficult to endure, he stretched his neck out. The image was very cute.


    ¡°Howe he just went in once and became a little wife when he came out?¡± You Ming felt it was very interesting. To tell the truth, these people from the Nine Lands, although knowledgeable, had few opportunities to see weapon spirits, and this was the first time they saw twin weapon spirits, so it was a very rare opportunity.


    Yin Umbre, not knowing anything, raised his head and looked at the people around him. He couldn¡¯t help getting red in the face, but also grasped the sleeve of Yang Umbre nervously. A little powdered and jade carved face nced at everyone, full of fear and reservation, making people feel pity for him.


    Yan Tianhen took a nce, then ttened his mouth and said, ¡°He¡¯s actually cuter than me. I don¡¯t want him to follow you.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi couldn¡¯t helpughing. ¡°But in Dage¡¯s mind, no one is cuter than our family¡¯s Ah Hen.¡±


    Yan Tianhen said, ¡°That¡¯s more like it.¡±


    The Yang Umbre held Yin Umbre¡¯s hand and led him to Lin Xuanzhi as he gave a bow, and said, ¡°Thank you for Master¡¯s kindness and mercy. Little Yin and I will try our best to serve Master no matter what it is without objection.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi nodded. ¡°How did his mind be like this?¡±


    The Yang Umbre looked at the Yin Umbre and said with a smile, ¡°Little Yin was always childish, but it was only when he waster contaminated with too much demonic Qi in the seal that it affected his behavior. After settling his karma, although he has a lot more spirit, his wisdom will fall. He doesn¡¯t remember everythingpletely right now, but after a while, he will return to normal.¡±


    ¡°Ah.¡± Yan Tianhen said with disappointment, ¡°He¡¯ll return to normal? The current him looks more pleasing to the eye.¡±


    Yang Umbre, ¡°.....¡±


    However, it¡¯ll be pretty good if Little Yin stays like this forever.


    After the matters of the Third Elder were dealt with, Qing City was restored to calm and stability. In a few days, Su Mo returned to Profound City with Duan Yuyang and Yuan Tianwen. After all, there were many matters to attend to in Profound Sky Sect and in the Yuan family. Ever since Esteemed Qing Yun died during his breakthrough, Yuan Tianwen had be the Peak Master of Breaking Sword Peak, so naturally, he could not leave for too long.


    Before leaving, Yuan Tianwen and Duan Yuyang met with Lin Xuanzhi and Yan Tianhen to say goodbye. ¡°Has the date for traveling to Sky Peak City been decided?¡± Yuan Tianwen asked.


    ¡°The 15th of next month,¡± Lin Xuanzhi replied.


    Yuan Tianwen mused, ¡°I didn¡¯t think that I would be fortunate enough to personally experience such a great event in my lifetime. If it weren¡¯t for Breaking Sword Peak and my son needing me, I would really like to go with you to Sky Peak City to see the grand scene of the opening of the Five Continents¡¯ barrier.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi smiled. ¡°How can the Five Continents¡¯ barrier look better than your son?¡±


    Yuan Tianwen snorted and proudly said, ¡°That¡¯s true. As long as I have my wife and son, I¡¯m satisfied.¡±


    Duan Yuyang rolled his eyes at him. ¡°No ambition.¡±


    Yuan Tianwen let him say whatever he wanted. I won¡¯t be shaken.


    Yan Tianhen was full of envy and said, ¡°Your feelings are so good, I really envy you two.¡±


    Duan Yuyang squinted at Lin Xuanzhi and said, ¡°Your Dage is also good to you.¡±


    Yan Tianhen touched his chin and said, ¡°But we don¡¯t have a son. Now I think it is be a good thing to raise a son.¡±


    Duan Yuyang was happy and winked at Lin Xuanzhi. ¡°Did you hear that? Ah Hen¡¯s meaning has been clearly hinted at. You have to work hard to sow seeds and strive to harvest a son as soon as possible.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi lightly replied, ¡°Ah Hen is still young, let¡¯s see in a few more years.¡±


    ¡°But then again,¡± Duan Yuyang said, ¡°after the barrier is opened, are you nning to go directly to the Nine Lands?¡±


    People didn¡¯t have to be at the peak of Profound Realm in order to enter the Nine Lands. As long as one could find a method, even a Hardened Body Stage cultivator could pass. It¡¯s just that the method was not easy to find, and secondly, the Nine Lands were full of strong people with all sorts of techniques, and danger was everywhere. If one¡¯s cultivation wasn¡¯t high enough, then going to the Nine Lands was like courting death. Of course, now that they knew the identity of Lin Xuanzhi and Yan Tianhen, Yan Zhonghua was no longer low-key. If they wanted to return to the Nine Lands, their safety was still somewhat guaranteed.


    Yan Tianhen nodded his head, supported his cheeks, and said, ¡°Yes, both my Master and father want me to leave with them, and Daddy is also in the Nine Lands. My Dage naturally wants to go see Daddy.¡±


    Duan Yuyang lightly sighed and said, ¡°If so, then we will probably not see each for many years.¡±


    Yan Tianhen asked, ¡°Uncle Mo isn¡¯t going to take a look at the Nine Lands?¡±


    Yuan Tianwen said, ¡°My father is nning on going to the Nine Lands in some years when Heng¡¯er is older.¡±


    Heng¡¯er was the birth name of the Yuan family¡¯s little young master, whose actual name was Yuan Chuheng. This name was personally given by Esteemed Lan Yue himself.


    Yan Tianhen also looked at Duan Yuyang rather reluctantly and said, ¡°Yuyang Gege, when I get there, I will miss you very much.¡±


    Duan Yuyang¡¯s nose was slightly sour, but he was very straightforward and pped Yan Tianhen¡¯s shoulder. ¡°It¡¯s not like we won¡¯t see each other in the future. You should get along well over there. When the timees, I will have a big family to support ande hug your thighs. As long as you don¡¯t refuse to recognize me as your Gege, it will be done.¡±


    ¡°Will recognize, will recognize.¡± Yan Tianhen nodded hastily and vowed, ¡°When you go to the Nine Lands, I¡¯ll bring you to eat fragrant food and drink spicy soups, everything will be covered by me.¡±


    ¡°Haha, then I¡¯ll be waiting for that day.¡±


    The reunion had toe to an end eventually. The few people made an appointment for the future, and then parted ways for the time being.


    After a thunderstorm and heavy rain, the weather was clear, and even the spiritual Qi in the air seemed to be rich. In addition, Qing City had just suffered a disaster, but there was a feeling of fortune from surviving a catastrophe. The Lin family captured the Corpse King monster and saved the whole Qing City from dire circumstances. The people of Qing City naturally felt more grateful to the Lin family. The Lin family, which was originally on its way to being Qing City¡¯s number one family, had now fully secured the title. Fame followed merit.


    Lin Runru once revealed his intentions of wanting to pass down the position of Family Head to Lin Xuanzhi, but he was rejected by Lin Xuanzhi.


    ¡°Lin Zhantian can receive that great responsibility.¡± Lin Xuanzhi not only refused, but also rmended another of the Lin family pupils, who had the ability to rece him as the Young Master.


    Lin Runru asked, ¡°Why is that?¡±

 Chapter 490 – Re-entering the Reincarnation Cycle

    <h4>Chapter 490 ¨C Re-entering the Reincarnation Cycle</h4>


    Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°If I leave the Five Continents, I will definitely note back in a short time. The Lin family can¡¯t carry on without someone taking the mantle. Instead of letting me upy the position, it would be better to give it to someone who could really do things for the family.¡±


    After pondering, Lin Runru gave it careful consideration. He voided Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s status as Young Master, and directly gave him the title as ¡°Sixth Elder of the Lin Family.¡±


    There had been no Lin family disciple who had ever acquired the status of an Elder before the age of 100, but Lin Xuanzhi would be the first person. There was not even one person in the Lin family who would disapprove of it.


    Lin Xuanzhi had already repaired the furnace that could refine the pill to cure the extreme Yang constitution. Ji Lanjun almost shed tears, and she was grateful for Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s kindness, as well as the Lin family. She swore to help the Lin family with all her heart and soul.


    He had solved all the worries he could think of, and he had also rxed his mood. Before the day when the Five Continent¡¯s barrier was lifted, he spent every day traveling with Yan Tianhen to visit the mountains and rivers, indulging in his freedom. Yan Tianhen was a man who didn¡¯t like to hide his emotions. He loved Lin Xuanzhi very much and had tasted the sweetness of greed and pleasure. From time to time, he would pester Lin Xuanzhi for intimacy. Naturally, Lin Xuanzhi would embrace Yan Tianhen with an even more enthusiastic attitude.


    The two people¡¯s staminas were beyond people¡¯s reach. In addition to Yan Tianhen¡¯s special physique, although the dual cultivation wasborious, it was alsofortable and ensured great benefits. They took a few days being entangled with one another.


    You Ming had never hated his hearing as much as he did now. At first, his face was gloomy, as if it were going to thunder and rain, and then he slowly became numb. Sometimes, he could mockingly throw out a sentence like ¡°Young people really have good stamina nowadays¡±. Then he gave up talking to his son and went on pestering Yan Zhonghua instead.


    At first, Yan Zhonghua shut You Ming out of the door cruelly and ignored him. However, in the middle of the night, he couldn¡¯t sleep because You Ming was chatting about their happy past outside his door. He opened the door and directly carried You Ming in. Since then, You Ming had moved into Yan Zhonghua¡¯s room, and a silly smile appeared on his face when walking on the road every day.


    It was not until the day before they left for Sky Peak City that the long-lost Feng Jingyu appeared in front of everyone.


    The first thing he said when he fell in front of Lin Xuanzhi was, ¡°I found a piece of Ling Chigu¡¯s soul fragment.¡±


    Ling Chigu followed Feng Jingyu¡¯s side, and there was a little more liveliness between his brows. It was obvious that some of his soul had returned to its original ce, but he still had no reaction to the normalmunication with the outside world, nor could he speak.


    However, whenever Feng Jingyu turned to smile at him, Ling Chigu also smiled gently in return. This was already a great progress.


    Feng Jingyu tasted the sweetness, so he was even more determined to take Ling Chigu and continue to search for the rest of his scattered soul fragments in the Five Continents. He came back this time just to ask Yan Tianhen for Ling Chigu. Yan Tianhen was also very happy for Ling Chigu, but because Ling Chigu was still a corpse puppet with an iplete soul. He needed Yan Tianhen to supply Yin Qi through the contract. Even though the contract couldn¡¯t be lifted, Yan Tianhen promised not to easily summon Ling Chigu to his side, so that Feng Jingyu could be rest assured and take Ling Chigu to find the soul fragments. Feng Jingyu did not stay for too long and left.


    Although Feng Jingyu left, he buried a thunder bomb in Yan Tianhen¡¯s heart. On the way to Sky Peak City, Yan Tianhen mentioned the matter in the carriage. He asked worriedly, ¡°Dage, what is the price you have to repay for my rebirth?¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi looked at Yan Tianhen¡¯s tired eyes and lovingly took him in his arms. He kissed his forehead. ¡°In myst life, I met Yin Chongyue in the Five Elements Converging Soul te. He had a cracked Revert World Mirror in his hand, which was a magic weapon that was left at the beginning of this world, tens of thousands of years ago. If it was repaired, you could turn the time axis back.¡±


    Yan Tianhen listened carefully.


    ¡°I made a deal with Senior Yin. I borrowed the soul te, cultivated it for thousands of years, repaired the mirror and made everything start again. In future generations, I will unlock the Five Continents Demon Sealing Array, and let Senior Yin¡¯s soul return to his ce and return to the living world.¡±


    ¡°Is that all?¡± Yan Tianhen was full of doubts and said, ¡°I don¡¯t believe it¡¯s just like this.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi said with a smile, ¡°Of course it won¡¯t be so easy. I also promised him to use my blood and cultivation to awaken Xuan Lou¡¯s soul, which had already lost its way.¡±


    ¡°Your blood and cultivation? ¡°Yan Tianhen was so nervous that he grabbed Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s arm and asked, ¡°Will something happen to you?¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t need all my blood, nor will it consume all my cultivation, but my body will be weak for a while, and the cultivation will also decline. At that time, it will all depend on Ah Hen to protect me. Ah Hen would not abandon Dage, right?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s Dage saying?¡± Yan Tianhen patted his chest. ¡°I am very powerful now. My father also said that once I return to the Nine Lands, he will unlock the seal in my body, and then I will be more powerful and more than enough to protect you!¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°Then I have to hold onto Young Master¡¯s thigh well.¡±


    Although Yan Tianhen was worried, he also felt good. It didn¡¯t matter if he had a lower level of cultivation. Anyway, it was good that Lin Xuanzhi could keep his life. At this time, he already began to wonder what replenishing pill he could refine for Lin Xuanzhi.


    When they reached Sky Peak City, Yin Chongyue¡¯s voice suddenly sounded in Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s sea of knowledge, ¡°Lin Xuanzhi, I changed my mind.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi asked, ¡°What are you going to do?


    Yin Chongyue said, ¡°I want his soul to reincarnate, forget all the past, and turn over a new leaf in the afterlife.¡±


    After a pause, Lin Xuanzhi asked, ¡°Don¡¯t you want him to remember you?¡±


    Yin Chongyue responded gently, ¡°I don¡¯t want him to look at me like I¡¯m a stranger ever again. In fact, I regret that I forced him to have a good time with me and cut off all the future roads between us. I also don¡¯t want to make life difficult for him. I¡¯ve thought about it, and he doesn¡¯t necessarily want to remember a bad person like me, so let him be reborn.¡±


    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Lin Xuanzhi frowned slightly. ¡°But didn¡¯t you say before that when he sealed you, he told you to wait for him to wake up before you start?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just my wishful thinking.¡± Yin Chongyue said faintly, ¡°It¡¯s a fantasy I made up myself. In such lonely and boundless days, I always try to find some ways to amuse me.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi was silent for a moment and said, ¡°What do I need to do?¡±


    ¡°You can support his body with your blood, and I will do the rest.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi was stunned. ¡°The soul is gone. What do you want to do with his body?¡±


    ¡°I will not make him into a corpse puppet, and I will not do anything excessive towards him,¡± Yin Chongyue replied lightly. ¡°I only want him to apany me, watch the sun rise and fall together, watch the rise and fall of the world, and look at the world of mortals for a long time.¡±


    Although Lin Xuanzhi thought this was a great disrespect to his ancestor, since he owed Yin Chongyue a lot and thought that Yin Chongyue was really pitiful, he finally agreed. Even if Yin Chongyue killed lots of innocent people, but in terms of the Yin Chongyue whom Lin Xuanzhi knew, he held no hatred but kindness to him.


    On the day when the sleeping soul of Xuan Lou was to be reincarnated, Yin Chongyue, whose soul had all returned to its original ce, left the soul te. He stood beside Lin Xuanzhi and looked at the blooming road of heavy lotus paved by the Yin Yang Umbre. His face looked as if some heavy burden had crushed his back and made him old in an instant. He didn¡¯t know which baby the soul of Xuan Lou would fall into, and he dared not divine it. Nobody knew whether it was because he had truly let Xuan Lou go or whether he didn¡¯t dare to divine or couldn¡¯t divine. Some people¡¯s lives were ruined at first sight, while others were only suitable to exist in memory. If only time could stop at the moment when we first met.


    The news that all the magic weapons to seal the Five Continents had been obtained by Lin Xuanzhi already spread all over the entire continent. Although some people had devious thoughts to win the magic weapons for their own use, Esteemed Lan Yue had already said that he would announce to the world about the situation of the Five Continents barrier and its crisis, which will extinguish the thought of robbing the magic weapons from many people.


    After all, no one had been able to leave the Five Continents maind for thousands of years, which was a very serious issue for the cultivators in the Five Continents. Now, someone could finally open the barrier, and no wise man would do bad things to stop it. Of course, greedy and short-sighted people were nevercking. There were still some people who wanted to use Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s magic weapons, but before they could start work, those people werepletely destroyed by some reclusive masters who discovered the changes.


    Are you kidding? They managed to resist the Qi deviation just to wait for the Five Continents¡¯ barrier to open, so that they could ascend to the Nine Lands. How could they let these chop suey minions ruin the good thing halfway? Therefore, Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s road to Sky Peak City was unimpeded.


    There have been some troubles in Sky Peak City these days. It was that the master of Sky Peak Sect was found to have suddenly died in the cultivation room one day, and the cause of death was unknown. However, in order to maintain stability, Sky Peak Sect imed that he¡¯d had a Qi deviation and died, while only a few people knew the real cause of his death.


    On the morning of the second day of arriving in the city, Bai Yichen found them by the door.


    He was not looking for Lin Xuanzhi, but Yin Chongyue.


    ¡°I haven¡¯t seen you for a thousand years, but Crafting Monarch¡¯s elegant demeanour remains the same, only he¡¯s half a person shorter now for no reason.¡± Yin Chongyue¡¯s tonecked respect, and his content was even worse. He crossed his legs and sat on the chair, and he didn¡¯t get up when he saw Bai Wen.


    Bai Wen looked at him and said, ¡°You have recovered a lot of your cultivation.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s still a little short of its heyday.¡±


    Yin Chongyue choked, ¡°But it¡¯s easy to beat you. Speaking of which, I should have recognized your identity a long time ago: Bai Wen, name Yichen.¡±


    Yan Tianhen was also present. He blinked and said, ¡°Senior Yin seems to have a bad rtionship with Young Master Bai?¡±


    Yin Chongyue said, ¡°Of course! More than half of the magic weapons that suppressed me in the past were found by him. If it was not, I wouldn¡¯t have stayed in the demon-sealing array for so long.¡±


    ¡°So you would rather be consumed by arge array that devours your energy and die of old age?¡± Bai Wen said without mercy. ¡°You should be d that Xuan Lou loved you badly. Otherwise, I would never let you have the chance to stand here and speak to me again after you killed my Daopanion.¡±


    Yin Chongyue¡¯s facial muscles stirred. He couldn¡¯t stopughing and said, ¡°Don¡¯t fucking joke with me. Who did you say loves me badly? Xuan Lou? He tore me apart and left me silent in the dark void for thousands of years. Death was better than that. How can he love me? Are you joking?¡±


    Bai Wen watched himugh crazily, and only when he was quiet did he say, ¡°Demon Venerable Radiant Sky, don¡¯t you ever wonder why other people¡¯s souls were torn apart, but you can slowly absorb the aura of those magic weapons and just be divided into five parts, each of them living well?¡±


    Yin Chongyue said coldly, ¡°Isn¡¯t it this Venerable¡¯s talent?¡±


    Bai Wen chuckled. ¡°In fact, among the six magic weapons, four are indeed the Four Directions Seal I found, the Yin Yang Umbre, the Heavenly Thunder Tripod, and the Twin Lotus Lamp. But there are two left, and both of them were found by Xuan Lou.¡±


    Yin Chongyue frowned. ¡°How can there be two? I remember that he did find the Revert World Mirror. What else?¡±


    ¡ª


    Sarah: omg we¡¯re so close to ending part 1?! O_O

 Chapter 491 – Outstanding Sword Bone

    <h4>Chapter 491 ¨C Outstanding Sword Bone</h4>


    ¡°The Five Elements Converging Soul te, as well as the Revert World Mirror.¡± Bai Wen¡¯s voice was very t as he said, ¡°And the Five Elements Converging Soul te did not fall into your body when you were sealed¨C it followed you as early as when you climbed out from Twin Moons City as a ghost.¡±


    Yin Chongyue suddenly froze. He could understand every word Bai Wen said, but he also couldn¡¯t understand them.


    Didn¡¯t the Five Elements Converging Soul te appear after he was sealed?


    The fact that he was a ghost that came from Twin Moons City was his deepest secret. Except for Lin Xuanzhi and the others, even Xuan Lou didn¡¯t know it. How could Bai Wen know?


    ¡°What exactly do you mean by that?¡± Yin Chongyue stood up, his eyes fixed on Bai Wen. ¡°Why don¡¯t you exin it to me. Why was the Five Elements Converging Soul te on me as early as then? What does this have to do with Xuan Lou? How do you know that I¡¯m a ghost from Twin Moons City? What role did you y in all this?¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi frowned slightly but didn¡¯t interrupt.


    Bai Wen leaned back and said, ¡°The Five Elements Converging Soul te was the magic weapon of the Yan family. It¡¯s believed that it could nourish the soul and calm the mind. On the second day after the great ughter of Twin Moons City, Xuan Lou had already arrived there in a hurry. He saw the tragic situation in the city and saw you die a miserable death. When he thought about the eight-year appointment with you, he was in great pain and remorse. He gathered your bones and asked for the Five Elements Converging Soul te for you. He let your vengeful soul condense into a ghost and secretly protected you. He killed the Divine Devil whose body youter possessed and ensured you a lifetime of peace.¡±


    Yin Chongyue was dumbstruck in an instant. He murmured, ¡°Impossible... he would never do this. He hadpletely forgotten the eight-year appointment. He couldn¡¯t have remembered it.¡±


    ¡°Outstanding Sword Bone ¡ª a promise is worth a thousand ounces of gold. How could His Majesty Xuan forget such an important agreement? Just like how he still epted Yan Xueyi¡¯s engagement in exchange for the soul te even though he doesn¡¯t love women.¡±


    Bai Wen sighed faintly and paused. He then continued, ¡°In fact, it¡¯s true that I don¡¯t know if he really loves you, but he does feel pity and guilt towards you. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have asked me to find the Revert World Mirror for him when you had already reached the point of no return.¡±


    ¡°What was he doing looking for a Revert World Mirror?¡± Yin Chongyue¡¯s voice trembled.


    ¡°He had wanted to start all over again, but unfortunately, when I returned with the mirror, his soul was so weak that he could no longer refine the mirror that was cracked. Before he died, he asked me to put the mirror and a remnant of an ancient crafting manual into your Five Elements Converging Soul te, just waiting for you to reunite your soul once again, repair the mirror, and then choose whether or not to go back in time.¡± Bai Wen smiled and looked at Yin Chongyue, who was already shaking all over. ¡°A long time ago, probably after you had became sworn brothers with him, I once asked him why he was so attentive to you. He told me that he needed a proper and legitimate identity to protect you from the wind and rain and to protect you from the worries of the world for the rest of your life.¡±


    At this moment, Yin Chongyue felt as if he¡¯d been struck by lightning, and his body was ovee with a tidal wave of feelings.


    How did this happen?


    How could this be?


    What had Xuan Jiuxiao done?


    And what did he do?


    Bai Wen said, ¡°The reason why I told you this is to let you know that your life was saved by Xuan Lou¡¯s desperate efforts. If you don¡¯t want him to spend so much effort in vain, then don¡¯t hurt thend he has guarded for many years. Moreover, in the end, you owe us an apology.¡±


    Yin Chongyue put his hands over his face and choked so much that he could hardly speak. He sobbed, ¡°I... I¡¯m sorry... I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry. It¡¯s all my fault, it¡¯s all my fault ...¡±


    Bai Wen gently responded, ¡°I forgive you in their ce. From now on, you should stop constantly thinking about the past; just carry your burden and move forward. I have already found the reincarnation of the person I love, and a dim light appeared on the West Phoenix Monarch Jiushao¡¯s soul stone. The South Sovereign is not dead, and Xuan Lou has re-entered the reincarnation cycle ¡ª you see, everything has started anew in a new cycle of life.¡±


    Everything has started anew in a new cycle of life, but his Xuan Lou would nevere back. Yin Chongyue¡¯s mind was greatly shaken. After crying for a while, he stood up from the ground and walked outside in a trance. After leaving the house for a few steps, the people inside heard him scream ¡°Xuan Lou!¡±


    This sound was like the cuckoo crying blood or the shore ape whining, as if his heart had been pierced by the tip of a de, making people¡¯s scalp numb and causing heartache.


    Lin Xuanzhi seemed to have a lot he wanted to say, but in the end, he couldn¡¯t say anything. It turned out there were so many so-called cruel and heartless resentments in this world. After removing the surfaceyer, all of the hate could not hold out against the enthusiasm of the heart.


    Finally, a chivalrous and courageous man with flesh-and-blood stood in front of Lin Xuanzhi. The Ling Xiao Venerable, who stood above all ¡ª he really did deserve the honor of standing above all ages.


    Bai Wen looked at the bamboo grove outside the window and was silent for a moment before recovering his mind. He said to Lin Xuanzhi, ¡°Now that his affairs have been solved, we might as well talk about your affairs again.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi looked up slightly and asked, ¡°What about my affairs?¡±


    Bai Wen replied, ¡°Revert World Mirror.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi saw that Yan Tianhen was a little confused beside him. ¡°It¡¯s better to wait untilter to discuss this.¡±


    Bai Wen was quite understanding. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that the Revert World Mirror was not used by Yin Chongyue, but it had created opportunities for you instead. However, the Revert World Mirror is a magic weapon of the Dao of Heaven. When you used it, did the Dao of Heaven speak with you?¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s pupils suddenly shrank, and then he hid it.


    ¡°Never.¡± Lin Xuanzhi said lightly, ¡°Maybe because the Dao of Heaven doesn¡¯t want to care about me.¡±


    Bai Wen nodded. ¡°That¡¯s for the best. Deceiving heaven and hiding from the world is only a temporary feat. One day, you will pay the price. You should be prepared.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°I¡¯m grateful for Crafting Monarch¡¯s reminder.¡±


    Bai Wen shook his head. ¡°I haven¡¯t been the Crafting Monarch for a long time. When you return to the Nine Lands, I¡¯m afraid the title of the new Crafting Emperor will fall on you.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi did notment.


    Yan Tianhen asked, ¡°Young Master Bai, aren¡¯t you going back to the Nine Lands?¡±


    Bai Wen looked at Yan Tianhen and said gently, ¡°I won¡¯t go for the time being. After all, there are still people I am looking for here. If there is a chance in the future, I will definitely return to the Nine Lands.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°Huangfu Jin?¡±


    Bai Wen nodded.


    Lin Xuanzhi told him, ¡°I thought about those powerhouses who sealed the demon back then, and only the Northern Emperor, Longyao Canghai matches. Can Huangfu Jin be his reincarnation?¡±


    Bai Wen said, ¡°It¡¯s him and it¡¯s also not him. After reincarnation, there are still some differences, so I don¡¯t understand it ¡ª what¡¯s the point of me trying my best to find his next life?¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°I don¡¯t understand why you split off a part of your soul into Leng Jixue and made him cultivate the Dao of Indifference. You even made Huangfu Jin be a couple with others.¡±


    ¡°I have sacrificed a lot in order to seal the demon and also to enable Longyao Canghai to be reincarnated, so my health is not so good up to now. In the past few years, my body has experienced ups and downs with a faint sense of fading away. However, I am unwilling to end my fate with Longyao Canghai like this, so I created Leng Jixue, this person, to renew my rtionship with him.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just that I didn¡¯t expect for Leng Jixue to be an emotionless person ... Later, my body became like a dry tree that had sprouted leaves again, and inexplicably became a lot better. I thought about absorbing Leng Jixue back. If I want to live longer, I must have aplete soul. It¡¯s just that Ah Jin already has deep feelings for him. I¡¯m afraid that once Leng Jixue dies, Ah Jin won¡¯t be able to stand it for a while, and some disasters will happen...¡±


    Yan Tianhen nodded thoughtfully and said, ¡°The reason is actually soplicated. No wonder I always thought you liked my Dage.¡±


    Bai Wen chuckled. ¡°The reason why I liked your Dage at first sight is because he looks like my best friend Xuan Jiuxiao, but you misunderstood.¡±


    Yan Tianhen stuck out his tongue, thinking of the vinegar he had drank before. He was deeply ashamed.


    Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°But you can¡¯t let him marry others.¡±


    ¡°Do you know who is in charge of guarding the Five Elements Converging Soul te?¡± Bai Wen then answered his own question. ¡°In the hands of the Huangfu family. What you don¡¯t know is that the Huangfu family is a chess piece buried in the Five Continents by the Dragon Pce from the North Land of the Divine ns. They are a reclusive family, and their only mission ining to the Five Continents is to guard the Five Elements Converging Soul te. However, one day a few years ago, the soul te disappeared, and the news was revealed. Other reclusive families all nned on singling them out for this crime. I don¡¯t know how the head of the Huangfu family knew of my identity, but he begged me to shelter the Huangfu family from the Divine ns. He was willing to let the Huangfu family serve the Bai family for many generations as a price.¡±


    Bai Wen smiled coolly. ¡°I naturally refused. The Five Continents¡¯ Bai family is merely a small branch of our Bai family in this Smaller Realm, while Huangfu Jin is from a noble Divine n. How could I let him serve others? I could only let the Bai family marry Ah Jin. In this way, the Bai family has be the brother-inw of the Huangfu family, and those reclusive families would always have to weigh the consequences of offending a craftsmen family. ¡°


    Yan Tianhen always felt that something was wrong.


    When he thought about it, a light suddenly shed in his mind. ¡°But you are so powerful that you can protect the Huangfu family even if they don¡¯t marry.¡±


    Bai Wen said, ¡°That¡¯s only when I¡¯m alive.¡±


    Yan Tianhen was stunned.


    ¡°My time ising.¡± Bai Wen said softly, ¡°Only by taking back my soul can I continue to live. However, the present situation doesn¡¯t allow me to take it back. After I die, no one can protect him anymore. I always have to leave him with a back road.¡±


    With aplicated expression, Lin Xuanzhi looked at the man in front of him, whose sickly countenance still couldn¡¯t hide his elegance. ¡°Have you told Huangfu Jin about these things?¡±


    ¡°No need to let him know. In the past life, I became his inner demon, the tribtion on his cultivation road. Let him not remember me from beginning to end in this life.¡±


    There was an indescribable affliction in Yan Tianhen¡¯s heart.


    Bai Wen didn¡¯t stay too long on that day. He was never the kind of person who could express his mind thoroughly, so it was very profound that he even spoke this much.


    When Bai Wen was sent away, Yan Tianhen looked unhappy. He didn¡¯t understand why there were so many helpless people in the world. They were all so powerful, with a wave of their hand, they could overturn the clouds and stop rains, but when it came to love, they were afraid of their hands and feet and became hesitant.


    However, it was Yin Chongyue and Xuan Lou who made Yan Tianhen suffer the heaviest impact. It was unknown where Yin Chongyue went. They never saw him again, even when they went to Sky Peak Sect. Lin Xuanzhi summoned Yin Chongyue¡¯s soul with the soul te, but suddenly realized that the three souls and seven spirits of Yin Chongyue had already been integrated into one, and he was no longer that sliver of wandering soul in the soul te.


    August 15th, mid-autumn day.


    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    On this day, Sky Peak City was crowded with people, and the scenery was hard to see. Cultivators from all over the Five Continents came in order to witness this historical moment with their own eyes.


    It was just that they could only stand in the distance and watch from afar, but they dared not approach at will.


    ¡ª


    Sarah: all of the revtions in this chapter was like a bomb dropping one after the other. I¡¯M SHOOKT. And sad for certain couples T_T


    Ea: So many sad pasts. Really wish Bai Wen and Huangfu Jin got a happy ending though ??


    Molly: Yin Chongyue and Xuan Lou¡¯s story got me bawling....T_T


    Zaki: So many sad past ?? I feel so bad for YCY and XL, YCY decided on his own to make XL forget about him. If Bai Wen had told everything earlier they could have a happy ending ehh?

 Chapter 493 – Prince Returns

    <h4>Chapter 493 ¨C Prince Returns</h4>


    Tranted by: Sarah


    Edited by: Ea


    Under the golden sunshine, glowing with boundless radiance, two towering gates opened to both sides. Some people on top of the city wall anxiously looked in the distance.


    Momentster, they saw a few young people riding demonic beasts and rushing towards the city gates. They were as fast as lightning, arriving at the door in the blink of an eye.


    They were led by a ck-haired youth in red, who had a bow in one hand and the reins held firmly with the other as he rode a magic foal with a ck horn. There was an evil smile on his beautiful and peerless face when he arrived at the gate first.


    After him were several young masters who were full of vitality and an air of arrogance.


    ¡°Aiya, the crown prince has returned. Go and tell the prince and princess!¡± The housekeeper of the pce, who had been anxiously waiting by the city walls, hurriedly ordered the youths around him to quickly go back.


    ¡°Okay!¡± A boy replied. He turned and disappeared from the city tower. Passers-by on both sides of the broad White Jade Street couldn¡¯t help but stop to cheer, and the manydies threw their flowers toward the youth on the foal. However, these spiritual foals were roaring by, and the flowers could not fall on them.


    This didn¡¯t stop the girls¡¯ infatuation though.


    ¡°Those people just now are really arrogant. In the Purple Emperor¡¯s Heavenly Capital, they dare to gallop on demonic beasts. What are their identities?¡±


    Upon hearing this, the person next to him knew that he was from the outside, and he exined while chuckling, ¡°You don¡¯t know about this. These are the most noble and respected generation of youths in the dynasty. The boy in white riding the red foal is Gu Ruyu, the son of the Gu family. The boy in yellow robes riding the ck foal is Little Marquis Qi, and the one at the front is the youngest prince of King Ye, Yan Tianhen!¡±


    After listening to the identities of these three people, the foreign visitor gasped. ¡°So it was them.¡±


    Although Qi Feiqing ran fast, he still caught some flowers thrown at him and threw a wink at the girl.


    He raised his voice. ¡°You two are so boring. What are you doing running so fast? They wanted to give me flowers.¡±


    Yan Tianhen was running in front, but when he heard this, he turned around and smirked. ¡°If you¡¯re not afraid of being surrounded, then you should slow down. Anyway, I have to slip away first.¡±


    Qi Feiqing asked, ¡°Will you directly go back to the pce?¡±


    Yan Tianhen answered, ¡°Yes.¡±


    Qi Feiqing gave a Tch. ¡°Would you like toe out and y in the evening?¡±


    Yan Tianhen replied, ¡°Yeah right. My father has already sent an order to urge me three times. I¡¯m sure I¡¯ll be beaten up when I go back this time. I don¡¯t think you guys will see me for a while.¡±


    ¡°Hahaha¨C¡± Qi Feiqingughed gloatingly, ¡°I thought you weren¡¯t afraid of anything.¡±


    ¡°What the fuck!¡± Qi Feiqing¡¯s face suddenly turned green, and he almost fell off his horse. He was shocked and angrily said, ¡°You guys are going to get me killed!¡±


    ¡°Hahahahaha!¡± Yan Tianhenughed happily.


    Gu Ruyu watched the two people bicker next to each other, and very calmly continued to ride his horse home.


    Towards the inner city, flowers suddenly fell from the sky, and the pink and red were lightly spread on the ground. It turned into a road paved with petals.


    Yan Tianhen felt a terrible premonition in his heart and immediately tightened the reins to get the magic foal to stop.


    Two front hooves were raised high, and the sharp single horn on its head drew a silver arc. After a loud cry, Yan Tianhen pulled the reins firmly and let the magic foal settle down. The other two people also stopped.


    After a million flowers, a veiled girl with long hair and a slim waist descended from the sky, her clothes fluttering around her. She looked very charming.


    Yan Tianhen cursed her mother in his heart.


    When Qi Feiqing looked at this spectacle, he said sympathetically, ¡°That girl came to see you again. I can¡¯t help you, brother. This Gege will leave first.¡±


    ¡°You fucking stop.¡± The longbow in Yan Tianhen¡¯s hand turned into a whip and immediately wrapped around Qi Feiqing¡¯s neck.


    Qi Feiqing couldn¡¯t slip away, so he had to stop with a bitter face. The girl had alreadynded on the ground.


    She raised her eyebrows and smiled at Yan Tianhen. ¡°Tianhen Gege, you¡¯ve returned?¡±


    Yan Tianhen nodded modestly and said, ¡°I haven¡¯t seen Princess Yuqing in a long time, but I didn¡¯t expect to meet her as soon as I came back.¡±


    But Princess Yuqing didn¡¯t even bother with the pleasantries. She raised her voice, ¡°This princess has been waiting for you here. Can¡¯t you see the flowers I spilled for you? Do you think just anyone deserves these flowers?¡±


    Qi Feiqingughed. ¡°Since Princess Yuqing has especially prepared them for Tianhen, then we won¡¯t spoil these flowers. It¡¯s best that we leave first.¡±


    Princess Yuqing nodded and gave him a meaningful nce, as she said with satisfaction, ¡°Very perceptive. I have something to say to His Highness Tianhen. If you are smart, you should leave quickly.¡±


    Although Yan Tianhen loosened the whip mped around Qi Feiqing¡¯s neck, he didn¡¯t mean to let them go early.


    He urged the magic foal forward and nced at Princess Yuqing, saying, ¡°I¡¯ve been away from home for many days, and my father and his wife are anxious to see me, so I can¡¯t stay here. If you have some business with me, you should go to King Ye¡¯s Pce and deliver a courtesy letter first, then see if I¡¯m free. It¡¯s really out of line to block the road like this. I¡¯ll take my leave first!¡±


    After he finished, Yan Tianhen pulled on the reins, and the one-horned magic foal suddenly spread a pair of broad wings, leaping over Princess Yuqing and flying toward the sky.


    Qi Feiqing was overjoyed withughter, and also had his magic foal spread its wings too and fly in another direction.


    Gu Ruyu nced at the ugly expression on Princess Yuqing¡¯s face and said faintly, ¡°Please give way, Princess.¡±


    Princess Yuqing looked annoyed and red at Gu Ruyu, saying, ¡°It¡¯s all because you guys instigated His Highness to leave the Purple Emperor¡¯s Heavenly Capital for half a year, which made him act so strange to me.¡±


    Gu Ruyu replied, ¡°If His Highness likes someone, how can time and distance change anything? His Highness has always liked dignified, noble, and elegant people. Princess might as well think about how to change herself.¡±


    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Princess Yuqing angrily snapped, ¡°You dare mock this princess for not being dignified, noble, and elegant? How dare you!¡±


    Gu Ruyu coolly said, ¡°Farewell.¡±


    His magic foal had identally hurt its wings when hunting monsters, so Gu Ruyu didn¡¯t want to let it spread its wings. However, Princess Yuqing clearly would not make way for a short time, so he had to let the magic foal fly away from thisnd of dispute.


    Princess Yuqing took out a whip and mmed it to the ground. Her hands shook with anger. ¡°I worked so hard and prepared for so long, but he didn¡¯t even look at it.¡±


    Princess Yuqing was feeling very wronged and a little maid next to her said, ¡°I think His Highness was in a hurry to get home, so he ignored Princess.¡±


    ¡°Shut up!¡± Princess Yuqing hit the maid with a whip and said sternly, ¡°How are you allowed to talk?¡±


    The maid immediately fell to the ground and no longer breathed in the blink of an eye.


    Several other maids and guards behind Princess Yuqing were calm and normal. Every time Princess Yuqing was angry, she had to kill people to relieve her mood, so whenever she came looking for Yan Tianhen, these old servants would send several new people to follow her for venting purposes.


    After Yan Tianhen and the others disappeared for a period of time, the guards behind them came on horseback. A momentter, Yan Tianhen had already broken into King Ye¡¯s Pce.


    Before he could stop the magic foal, he was heavily brought to the front by a strong gust of wind. Yan Tianhen immediately jumped up from the back of the magic foal and suddenly hung upside down on the branches of a big tree.


    ¡°You finally remembered to return?!¡± You Ming stood standing under the tree with brows raised and hands on his hips. He shouted, ¡°Get down for Laozi.¡±


    Yan Tianhen hurriedly shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t want to, you¡¯ll beat my ass. I¡¯m already so old, yet you still beat my ass. How can I go out and be a man?¡±


    You Ming sneered, ¡°Why, do you want me to p you on the face?¡±


    Yan Tianhen, ¡°...¡±


    Yan Tianhen couldn¡¯t beat You Ming, so he came down obediently.


    You Ming didn¡¯t really spank him. He went over and pulled out the two petals attached to Yan Tianhen¡¯s hair. ¡°Crazy and running out of home. Do you still have me as a father in your heart?¡±


    Yan Tianhen was very good at ying cute. He cried out to his father affectionately. ¡°Naturally, your child has his elders in his heart. I went to Yingzhou to hunt beasts this time, and I got a lot of good things. There are a few kinds of spiritual nts that are rare even in the Royal Heavenly Capital. I made a special trip to find them for Dad. I¡¯ll show them to Dadter.¡±


    You Ming snorted and looked very proud and awkward. He said, ¡°Who cares about your trinkets.¡±


    Yan Tianhen smiled. ¡°I know I know, you don¡¯t want mine at all; you only want father¡¯s.¡±


    You Ming stared at Yan Tianhen and smiled. ¡°Son, you just went out for a trip, how can you get such a glib tongue? This is the seed of love, isn¡¯t it? Have you taken a liking to someone?¡±


    Yan Tianhen raised his eyebrows. ¡°That¡¯s not it.¡±


    You Ming began to get to the bottom of things. ¡°You are not young. ording to your age, you should be able to find a Daopanion. Last time you went to the banquet of flowers, there were people who arranged a matchmaker to be with you. During the time you left, scrolls of appointments were stacked three feet high.¡±


    ¡°Aiya dad!¡± Yan Tianhen felt his head about to explode when he heard this. ¡°If you talk about this anymore, I will run away.¡±


    You Ming rolled his eyes. ¡°Okay, okay, we won¡¯t talk about this if you don¡¯t want to. However, exactly what kind of Daopanion does my baby son want to find?¡±


    Yan Tianhen learned from You Ming and also rolled his eyes, looking exactly the same as You Ming. ¡°Other people¡¯s parents are urging their sons to cultivate diligently and not think about finding a partner every day, but my dad is urging marriage all the time. I really don¡¯t know what you think.¡±


    You Ming red at Yan Tianhen. ¡°Don¡¯t you know your own constitution? The more you dual cultivate, the faster you improve, and you can gain greater benefits. You are different from others. Marrying too early harms themselves and their partners, but you¡¯ll be helping yourself.¡±


    As soon as Yan Tianhen heard You Ming was about to lecture him again, he quickly raised his hand and held You Ming in his arms. ¡°I was wrong, I was wrong. I¡¯ll go find the right person for me.¡±


    You Ming said, ¡°Both men and women are fine, but they must be of Yang constitution.¡±


    Yan Tianhen nodded. ¡°All right.¡±


    You Ming asked again, ¡°Which type do you like? Dad will also help look for you.¡±


    Yan Tianhen thought about it and said, ¡°Good-looking. The person I¡¯ll marry in the future must be the greatest beauty in the world. Ow, dad, why did you hit me?¡±

 Chapter 494 – Go to the Southwest Together

    <h4>Chapter 494 ¨C Go to the Southwest Together</h4>


    You Ming pped Yan Tianhen on the back of his head and sneered, ¡°So you want a great beauty?¡±


    Yan Tianhen said, ¡°That is a must.¡±


    You Ming pped him again. ¡°Then you can continue being a loner. Why even marry a wife ah?¡±


    Yan Tianhen, ¡°...¡±


    Was it his fault that he liked good looks?


    In the early years, the territory of King Ye¡¯s Pce was located in the former pce site where there was rich spiritual energy outside the Purple Emperor¡¯s Heavenly Capital. But after Yan Zhonghua returned to the center of power and Yan Tianhen was recognized by the Emperor, they moved back to the inner city now.


    Although the Purple Emperor¡¯s Heavenly Capital was only a capital of the central divine world, it covered arge area, which wasparable to that of a whole continent from the Five Continents.


    Although King Ye¡¯s Pce was in the city, it was still thousands of miles away from the temple. Because the Consort liked luxury by nature, and King Ye doted on this exotic Consort very much, he decorated the whole pce with extravagance. Just a casual decoration in the house was a rare treasure.


    Two boys suddenly came out to speak to You Ming, and You Ming¡¯s face changed slightly. He said a little gravely, ¡°Ah Hen, something happened to your Elder Martial Sister.¡±


    Yan Tianhen was stunned. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    You Ming said, ¡°Do you still remember why your Elder Martial Sister betrayed her master?¡±


    Yan Tianhen¡¯s eyes dimmed, and he nodded. ¡°Master despises the lover she found, saying that he is not the one for her. Master asked her to stop dealing with him, but she didn¡¯t listen, so she had a big fight with Master and followed the man anyway. Dad, but what happened to her and the man?¡±


    You Ming said, ¡°Baishi Shuying did a stupid thing. Do you know the identity of the Daopanion she found?¡±


    Yan Tianhen replied, ¡°My Eldest Martial Brother and I specially checked, but we found nothing.¡±


    You Ming told him, ¡°He is from the Fu family, a main branch of the Southwest beast ns. His name is Fu Yu.¡±


    Yan Tianhen looked awe-inspired. ¡°Southwest beast ns, no wonder I couldn¡¯t find out his identity.¡±


    Although thend was divided into nine parts with the ninends unified and all nine Divine ns obeyed the Purple Emperor¡¯s Heavenly Capital¡¯s orders, this was only nominal.


    In reality, every single one of the Nine Lands had already formed their own independentws and rules. Their ss structure had already been solidified, which made them equivalent to small countries. It was rare for the Divine ns topletely obey the orders of the Yan family. In addition, there had been an agreement among them. Except for some rules that must be observed, they would not intervene in the internal government affairs of other Lands unless absolutely necessary.


    You Ming said, ¡°Fu Yu is going to marry someone else as the main wife!¡±


    Yan Tianhen eximed, ¡°What?!¡±


    Fu Yu was naturally romantic. Although he was keen on Shuying before, in fact, he never thought of making Shuying his legitimate wife.


    After all, Baishi Shuying merely came from an ordinary royal family from a small world and had no status at all in the strict hierarchy of the Nine Lands.


    ¡°Since Fu Yu wanted topete for the beast king¡¯s throne in the southwest, it was naturally impossible to marry such a person who was of no help to him.


    However, if Fu Yu knew that Baishi Shuying came from the Fuyao Sect, how could he still dare to treat her as a chess piece that would be discarded at any time?


    A few days ago, Fu Yu proposed to the West Land¡¯s peacock n, the n currently in charge of imperial power over all the bird ns. How could Baishi Shuying¡¯s temperament ept sharing a husband with others? She made a fuss, but Fu Yu, who was a shameless man, actually locked up Shuying. If she hadn¡¯t left a sessful backroute by letting a paper crane run to Fuyao Sect for help, who knows how bad her situation would be at this point. ¡°


    ¡°Motherfucker!¡± Yan Tianhen was angry after hearing this. ¡°Fu Yu doesn¡¯t want to live anymore. That shameless thing dares to bully my Elder Martial Sister. Dad, let¡¯s hurry and go save her. ¡±


    You Ming said, ¡°Your father still hasn¡¯t returned from the Dao Assembly, which is in the East Lands. Here, who knows what kinds of sly tricks Yan Zizhang will stir up, so I also cannot leave. Therefore, people from the sect will have to go to the Southwest beast ns together. You can go and have a look. After all, the title of King Ye¡¯s heir is also easy to use.¡±


    Yan Tianhen naturally nodded and promised, rubbing his hands together. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Dad, I will definitely beat Fu Yu¡¯s head bloody.¡±


    You Ming said, ¡°The most important thing is to let your Elder Martial Sistere back safely.¡±


    Yan Tianhen agreed, ¡°Of course.¡±


    You Ming patted Yan Tianhen on the shoulder. ¡°In any case, you muste back after three months. The Myriad Dao Academy entrance selection is just around the corner. If you miss this year¡¯s, you will have to wait another seven years. After seven years, you will be in your thirties. I can¡¯t afford to lose this face.¡±


    There was no age limit for epting disciples in Myriad Dao Academy. However, those disciples of great families who were the same as Yan Tianhen as a Divine n or subordinate officials of a Divine n would be assessed together for entrance in the Myriad Dao Academy. Moreover, half of them were under the age of Yan Tianhen, so he was already considered rtively old.


    Yan Tianhen smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Dad, it will definitely be resolved in two months.¡± He had just taken a step home but another task was already at his heels. Yan Tianhen couldn¡¯t help saying that his dad didn¡¯t really care about him at all and was just looking for him to do things.


    You Ming said calmly, ¡°Although you are young, when your father and I were as old as you, we had already gone out to travel. These years, whenever you wanted to go to mysteriousnds or dangerous ces to gain experience, I have never restrained you. After all, no matter how high your cultivation is, none of that will matter if youck practical experience. So you¡¯d better run outside more.¡±


    Yan Tianhen curled his lips up, ¡°Dad, you only say this because you think I disturb you and father kissing at home. I know, I understand.¡±


    You Ming, ¡°... ¡°


    This dead brat is getting more and more presumptuous.


    So Yan Tianhen didn¡¯t stay at home for a few days. He decided to leave for the southwest border and seek revenge. Before he left, he specially found Gu Ruyu and Qi Feiqing.


    As soon as Qi Feiqing heard that it was a fight against a scum man, he immediately shouted excitedly and shamelessly wanted to go with Yan Tianhen too.


    However, Gu Ruyu said, ¡°Things are busy at home these days, and the Myriad Dao Academy entrance selection is just around the corner. My dad wants to prevent me from running around, so I will not go.¡±


    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Although Qi Feiqing said he had no sense of loyalty, he was still willing to forgive Gu Ruyu this time. The next day, Yan Tianhen and Qi Feiqing left Purple Emperor¡¯s Heavenly Capital together, but they didn¡¯t make too much of a publicity stunt. They both rode their swords instead, flying straight to the west.


    Before long, the two were in a tower, meeting with Hai Kuanng and the others, who had been waiting here. Yan Tianhen first swept a look around and raised his eyebrows. ¡°Isn¡¯t Eldest Martial Brother here?¡±


    Hai Kuanng and Zhan Fengting could be regarded as an inseparable pair, and it was rare to see the two of them sailing separately. Hai Kuanng said, ¡°Master can¡¯t leave when he¡¯s in the middle of a divination in closed-door seclusion, so someone must take care of the sect.¡±


    Yan Tianhen said thoughtfully, ¡°Yes, there are very few things that can make us go all out. After all, Baishi Shuying is a core disciple of Esteemed Lan Yue. Even though she had a bad time with our sect before, the tendons are still connected, even though the bones may have already broken. She was wronged by an outsider, so all of Fuyao Sect will never give up.¡±


    This time, he sent all the other disciples except Zhan Fengting to the Southwest Land to ask for an exnation. Wan Yitong also jumped over with a smile and looked at Yan Tianhen for a moment. He said, ¡°Ah Hen darling, I heard that Princess Yuqing, who was personally conferred that title by the Emperor, is deeply in love with you, and she can¡¯t wait tomit herself to you. What do you say?¡±


    Yan Tianhen rolled his eyes to the sky. ¡°Elder Martial Brother, if you mention that crazy woman again, I am going to rearrange your face.¡±


    Wan Yitong blinked. ¡°I heard she¡¯s quite good-looking. After all, the Emperor is so obsessed with her sister that he can sing every night.¡±


    Yan Tianhen pushed Wan Yitong away. ¡°Do you think I¡¯ve never seen a beauty before? I heard that Huarong Sword Immortal is the number one beauty in the world ¡ª can anyonepare to him?¡±


    ¡°Tsk tsk, Little Martial Brother, you take things too seriously. You really are incredible. You can mention anyone, but you just had to mention him.¡± Wan Yitong raised his eyebrows and said, ¡°Be careful not to let the disciples of Myriad Dao Academy hear you, or else you will be drowned by spit.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Qi Feiqing heavily patted his shoulder. ¡°Those immortal figures are not something we ordinary people can covet. I¡¯ve heard that he grew up drinking fairy dew and bathing in nectar since he was a child. When he spits out a mouthful of saliva, he can materialize spirits. With a wave of his sleeve, he can make it rain.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t making rain the dragon n¡¯s ability?¡± Yan Tianhen expressed his doubts.


    Qi Feiqing cleared his throat and said, ¡°Anyway, it¡¯s the thought that counts. He is the person most likely to ascend as an immortal in recent years. No matter who you covet, it still can¡¯t be him, otherwise you¡¯ll be sad.¡±


    Yan Tianhen became angry from embarrassment and pushed Qi Feiqing. ¡°Who coveted him? I just mentioned him casually.¡±


    Qi Feiqing also didn¡¯t mind Yan Tianhen¡¯s reaction. After all, Yan Tianhen was still a boy with no passion, and suckling on milk. He was obviously just a child.


    Qi Feiqing had a very clever baby face. He had a good rtionship with Yan Tianhen, and so he, of course, knew about Yan Tianhen¡¯s martial brothers.


    Qi Feiqing said hello to all of them, and his smile was lovely. Bei Shitian still stood by with his sword in his arms and said nothing. His whole person seemed to want to blend in with the shadows, but everyone was already used to his behavior.


    After the round of greetings, they took a magic boat together and went to the Southwest Land. It was a long way to the southwest, and they sailed in the sky for more than half a month before it reached the Southwest Lands.


    Because the Southwest Land was a world of beast ns and the king of beasts was the white tiger n, the name of the imperial city was simply and roughly called White Tiger City.


    After passing through the city gate with their travel documents, Yan Tianhen breathed in the rich spiritual Qi and said, ¡°Nevertheless, this Southwest Land has many spiritual trees and the spiritual energy is purer.¡±


    Wan Yitong said, ¡°It¡¯s not just because there are many spiritual trees here. The White Tiger n is the boss of the ce. Of course, they chose the head position of the dragon spiritual vein to live on. Below this ce is a natural spiritual vein, which wraps around the whole Evil Tiger Ridge. Naturally, it¡¯s full of spiritual Qi.¡±


    Yan Tianhen nodded. ¡°I see.¡±


    Qi Feiqing looked at everything and was in awe. He couldn¡¯t help but curiously look around. Most of the beasts were warm and open, and the demonic beasts who could transform into human forms were barely dressed, showing off their breasts and buttocks to the fullest. It made for a dazzling sight.


    Qi Feiqing said with emotion, ¡°I heard that the brothels here are full of demonic beast races. I haven¡¯t tried the taste of a demonic beast race yet.¡±


    Yan Tianhen replied, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, every move you make here, I will truthfully report to your eldest brother.¡±


    Qi Feiqing, ¡°...¡± Damn, I want to cry.


    After entering the city, Hai Kuanng found thergest inn in White Tiger City and booked a guest room. He then walked to the southwest pce without stopping.


    The White Tiger Pce in the Southwest Land was majestic and entrenched on a whole mountain that stretched for tens of thousands of miles. It upied half of the whole White Tiger City.


    After exining their intentions, Yan Tianhen and the others were respectfully invited in. It was the Beast Emperor Fu Baiya who came to wee them. When he saw Yan Tianhen, the Beast Emperor was very surprised. ¡°Why did the prince suddenly show up at the Southwest Land? What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    Yan Tianhen raised his brows. ¡°I¡¯m here for your family¡¯s Fu Yu.¡±


    The Beast Emperor Fu Baiya raised his own eyebrows. ¡°Fu Yu will hold a wedding ceremony at the beginning of next month. Are you here to attend the ceremony?¡±

 Chapter 497 – Honorable and Glorious Person

    <h4>Chapter 497 ¨C Honorable and Glorious Person</h4>


    ¡°Right? The Pce Master originally sent two protectors together with the Young Pce Master to deliver the goods, but he shook them off halfway on the road, which was why the Pce Master was in such a hurry to leave. Who knows what kind of ident happened.¡±


    ¡°It seems that the Young Pce Master will be miserable again.¡±


    ¡°Say, why do you rejoice in others¡¯ misfortunes?¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you the same?¡±


    ¡°Hahaha.¡±


    Once he closed the door, Yin Nian no longer seemed to have a glib tongue like he did earlier. He was as quiet as a chicken, standing against the door and not daring to move at all.


    Demonic Spectre Venerable did not remove the mask on his face. He quietly and calmly sat on the only chair in the room. ¡°Do you know the identities of those four people today?¡±


    Yin Nian nodded and took a small step forward to report, ¡°I once saw Bei Shitian at the sword conference. The Killing God Sword is very powerful. A preliminary estimation of his cultivation level is Profound Realm¡¯s Return Origin Stage. The one next to him is called Wan Yitong. He¡¯s a member of the Wan family from the Northwest Lands. It¡¯s just that he doesn¡¯t cultivate music but cultivates the sword path instead, so his rtionship with the Wan family is very poor. It seems that ever since he withdrew from worldly affairs, he had even fought the Wan family once. As for the one with the dead father, the heir of Royal Heavenly Capital¡¯s Qi family, he¡¯s nothing. As for the red-robed ck-haired Yan family prince who wore countless top-grade magic treasures on him...¡± Yin Nian dragged out the final syble. ¡°His background is the greatest, and his cultivation should also be the highest. I feel that he has even reached Earth Realm¡¯s Small Perfection Stage. It¡¯s very puzzling. He¡¯s only in his twenties, isn¡¯t he? To reach the Small Perfection Stage in his twenties ¡ª that¡¯s a little too excessive.¡±


    ¡°Not necessarily.¡± Demonic Spectre Venerable shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s merely because his technique is special and he is very experienced in actualbat. His cultivation level has not reached the Earth Realm yet.¡±


    Yin Nian nodded. ¡°Exactly. How can there be someone who has already broken through the Earth Realm before the age of thirty? Even the most powerful East Sovereign was still a hundred years old when he reached Earth Realm¡¯s Small Perfection Stage.¡±


    ¡°There may be.¡± Demonic Spectre Venerable said, ¡°It¡¯s just that you have never seen them with your own eyes.¡±


    Yin Nian smiled. ¡°Master, I¡¯ve always wanted to know exactly how old you are in your esteemed old age this year.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re already calling me an old man, yet you¡¯re still asking me how old I am?¡±


    Yin Nian, ¡°...¡±


    Demonic Spectre Venerable changed the topic, ¡°The Nine Ranks Return Soul Pill wasn¡¯t delivered, right?¡±


    Yin Nian¡¯s face froze. ¡°Master, who would¡¯ve thought that a Yan Tianhen would pop out of nowhere? He really isn¡¯t simple. I didn¡¯t expect his temper to be so wild; he started fighting as soon as we had a disagreement. We were also a little unlucky to have actually chosen today of all days to make the trade. A pity, those sparrow spirits.¡± Yin Nian grieved andmented while knowing that it was toote for regrets.


    Demonic Spectre Venerable, however, curled his lips. ¡°When you encounter Yan Tianhen, you definitely won¡¯t be able to send the item out.¡±


    ¡°Why? Can¡¯t we just schedule another time?¡±


    Demonic Spectre Venerable exined, ¡°Do you know what Yan Tianhen¡¯s other title is?¡±


    But Demonic Spectre Venerable only smiled when he heard this. ¡°Prince Yan is the most honorable and glorious person in the entire Nine Lands. He has half demon blood and half orthodox Daoist blood, so both the righteous and demonic paths have to give him face. There will naturally be someone to present him whatever he wants with both hands. It¡¯s nothing more than a pill form; if he wants it, he always has a way to find it. Moreover...the reason why he¡¯s called ¡®Little Pill King¡¯ is precisely because he can refine pills higher than his own realm, so it is not impossible for him to refine a Nine Ranks Return Soul Pill.¡±


    Yin Nian still didn¡¯t believe it. ¡°I don¡¯t believe that he can refine it. Master, you searched for this pill form for a long time before you got it.¡±


    It was easier said than done.


    ¡°Your Master has already told you that there are countless talented people in the world. It¡¯s just that you¡¯ve never seen them before with your own eyes.¡±


    Yin Nian couldn¡¯t speak for a while.


    ¡°Is he really so incredible?¡± Yin Nian still felt incredulous.


    ¡°In the future, there will be opportunities to see for yourself.¡± Demonic Spectre Venerable changed subject again, ¡°In fact, it doesn¡¯t matter even if he can¡¯t refine the Nine Ranks Return Soul Pill.¡±


    Yin Nian, ¡°Eh???¡±


    ¡°Because the Beast Emperor¡¯s problem cannot be resolved by the Nine Ranks Return Soul Pill at all.¡±


    Yin Nian, ¡°...¡± The fuck? Then why did you still sell them the pill?


    Demonic Spectre Venerable exined leisurely, ¡°Since they won¡¯t tell the truth and only want the Nine Ranks Return Soul Pill, then naturally, I will pretend to be deaf and dumb, as if I am ignorant of everything.¡±


    Yin Nian secretly wiped away some cold sweat. He felt that his master was bing more and more unpredictable. Although he thought so, Yin Nian still glibly spoke words of ttery and praise.


    After Yin Nian ran his mouth, he felt his mouth get dry and became thirsty. Demonic Spectre Venerable went on to say, ¡°However, we will put this matter on hold for the time being. We didn¡¯t make this trip here just for the sake of the Nine Ranks Return Soul Pill.¡±


    Yin Nian nodded. ¡°I know. That Fu Yu¡¯s wedding date is set at the beginning of next month. Will we leave as soon as we rescue the person?¡±


    ¡°Of course. Or do you want to wait for someone to catch you?¡±


    Yin Nian, ¡°...¡± Of course not.


    Yin Nian asked, ¡°Master, this is obviously not a difficult matter. Why did youe here in person this time?¡±


    Demonic Spectre Venerable nced at him. ¡°Ever since you started following me, you haven¡¯t left my side even half a step, and you haven¡¯t suffered any hardships either. Sooner orter, you¡¯ll have to go out and train yourself to gain experience and be independent.¡±


    Yin Nian sighed. ¡°Alright.¡±


    They never mentioned whether or not Qi Feiqing would seek them for revenge. After all, some matters weren¡¯t worth mentioning, and some people couldn¡¯t even enter their eyes.


    Inside the White Tiger Divine Pce.


    When Hai Kuanng, who didn¡¯t chase after Yin Nian, heard that one of the two people Yan Tianhen met was the Pce Master of Reincarnation Pce ¡ª Demonic Spectre Venerable ¡ª his entire person seemed to fall into a state of depression and mania. He dearly regretted not following them. After all, these junior martial brothers¡¯ cultivation levels were not as high as his. If something went wrong, he would probably have to apologize with his life.


    ¡°However, Demonic Spectre Venerable never leaves witnesses.¡± Hai Kuanng frowned and pinched his chin. ¡°Almost all the people who had seen him are dead. Even if they survived, they still went insane, or became idiots or cripples. You guys were actually able to get awaypletely unharmed. This is not normal.¡±


    Yan Tianhen said, ¡°Those may just be rumors. From beginning to end, Demonic Spectre Venerable had no intention of killing anyone.¡±


    ¡°He didn¡¯t put us in his eyes at all,¡± Wan Yitongined. ¡°Laozi has never seen anyone more arrogant than him!¡±


    Hai Kuanng shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s definitely not a rumor. Master has been investigating Reincarnation Pce in recent years, so I¡¯m still somewhat certain of Demonic Spectre Venerable¡¯s nature.¡±


    Yan Tianhen frowned. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that he really thought we were too weak to be worthy of fighting him?¡±


    Hai Kuanng felt that this possibility was the greatest, so he nodded. ¡°Being weak also has its own advantages ah.¡±


    Yan Tianhen, ¡°...¡±


    I¡¯m notforted, and I¡¯m even a little angry. Why does he think I¡¯m weak? If he has the ability, then let¡¯s fight it out ah!


    Qi Feiqing swayed as he walked over.


    He was probably the one who had been hit the hardest.


    When Yan Tianhen saw that his friend was slightly more normal, he came over and patted him on the shoulder. ¡°Don¡¯t feel bad.¡±


    Qi Feiqing shook his head. ¡°I just feel sad. I once vowed to avenge my father, but now that I¡¯ve seen my enemy, I couldn¡¯t do anything about him. I can¡¯t evenpare to a single finger of his. How can I talk about revenge?¡±


    ¡°You are not fighting alone; we will always help you.¡±


    Qi Feiqing said, ¡°He is too powerful. I can¡¯t sense the fluctuation of his spiritual Qi at all, yet he had already disappeared before my eyes.¡±


    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Yan Tianhen clenched his fist. ¡°Perhaps he¡¯s a thousand-year-old monster. You and I are still young. As long as we live long enough, we can kill him sooner orter. In a short while, we will go to Myriad Dao Academy. When you get there, you must cultivate diligently and not ck off.¡±


    Qi Feiqing nodded heavily with teary eyes, like he was determined.


    Wan Yitong couldn¡¯t helpmenting, ¡°This Youngest Martial Brother really is a positive little ball of sunshine, shining bright rays of holy light everywhere.¡±


    Bei Shitian nced at him. ¡°Take your arm off my shoulder.¡±


    Wan Yitong pouted as he put his arm down. ¡°We¡¯ve already gone through so many life-and-death situations together. With our current rtionship, I can¡¯t even lean on you? How mean.¡±


    Bei Shitian was expressionless and silent.


    A little whileter, the old fox who had taken off his imperial robes walked towards them. His expression was livid. He had an aggressive and angry aura, as if he really wanted to crush the stone bs on the ground with his foot.


    And beside him, there was a beautiful woman with a healthy and vigorous figure, fair white skin, and long blond hair. Compared with the fox official¡¯s anger, the Tiger Empress next to him was much calmer.


    When the fox official saw these boys who had ruined his matters, he got angry and pointed to them. ¡°Your Majesty, they¡¯re the people who suddenly rushed out to interrupt the transaction and even chased down the envoy from Reincarnation Pce. Now Reincarnation Pce will never trade with us again. I don¡¯t know what to do.¡±


    Yan Tianhen couldn¡¯t help but curl his lips and cross his arms. ¡°What you said is really a reversal of right and wrong. You clearly know that Reincarnation Pce is a forbidden organization decreed by the Royal Heavenly Pce, yet you still have dealings with them. This is the first crime. Sparrow spirits belong to the Divine ns and are used as sacred objects of tribute and exchanged in trade amongst the Divine ns. Others are not allowed to trade it in private, yet you used it to exchange for the Nine Ranks Return Soul Pill. This is the second crime. Pretending to be the Beast Emperor is the third crime.¡±


    Of course, the third one didn¡¯t have to be counted, but Yan Tianhen always felt that something was wrong if he didn¡¯t mention three things at once.


    After Yan Tianhen finished talking, the Beast Empress¡¯s amber eyes fell on Yan Tianhen. ¡°These are indeed the faults of my white tiger n. However, everything has a reason. All matters have a degree of flexibility ¡ª just as King Ye¡¯s Consort is a Divine Devil, yet could still marry into a Divine n. I ask Little Prince to forgive these transgressions.¡±


    This person actually brought up You Ming; she had guts.


    Yan Tianhen nodded and curled his lips. ¡°There is some truth in Beast Empress¡¯s words, but if there is a reason for this, I wonder what it is.¡±


    The Beast Empress swept a nce at the guards around them. ¡°Let¡¯s talk somewhere else.¡±


    Yan Tianhen readily agreed.


    The Beast Empress said, ¡°It¡¯s just that this matter is very critical right now and concerns the safety of my white tiger n and the entirety of the Southwest Land, so it¡¯s not convenient for this Empress to talk about it with the others here.¡±


    Wan Yitong frowned, ¡°You want the Prince to chat with you in private?¡±


    The Beast Empress responded, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re worried that this Empress will use violence against the Prince?¡±


    ¡°No,¡± Wan Yitong said without thinking, ¡°I¡¯m worried that you will take advantage of him.¡±


    Beast Empress, ¡°...¡±


    Yan Tianhen, ¡°...¡±

 Chapter 498 – Beast Emperor’s Secret

    <h4>Chapter 498 ¨C Beast Emperor¡¯s Secret</h4>


    Edited by: Molly


    The fox minister pped the table and stood up. ¡°Such impudence!¡±


    Wan Yitong shrugged. ¡°A man and a woman alone; if youter run out with messy clothes and make a fuss, who can tell what truly happened?¡±


    Even after being so offended, the Beast Empress smiled frankly, revealing two rows of white teeth. ¡°Little Cubs, this Empress also disdains little cubs who still smell of milk. This Empress has already done her courtesy just now. If you all speak any more nonsense, don¡¯t me this Empress for getting rough.¡±


    Wan Yitong asked, ¡°You even intend to use force?¡±


    The Beast Empress chuckled. Her red lips were very charming. ¡°If it weren¡¯t for your special identities, this Empress would have knocked him out and carried him away. Where can I get so much free time to waste talking with you?¡±


    Yan Tianhen. ¡°...¡± So that¡¯s why he felt like something was strange just now.


    His dad used to say that the beast n¡¯s empress was a tigress, in all senses of the word.


    Yan Tianhen¡¯s heart trembled a few times as he smiled. ¡°My Shixiong was just joking. Empress is noble and clean in character, so this Prince is naturally very assured.¡±


    Beast Empress sneered, and the atmosphere suddenly changed. ¡°Come with me.¡±


    They walked into a secret room.


    Array formation diagrams were hung all over the room. They were surrounded by iid illumination pearls, so it didn¡¯t seem dim. As soon as the Beast Empress closed the door, she sighed. ¡°Originally, I wanted to settle in private and didn¡¯t want anyone outside to know, but you chanced upon this matter. It seems that this is fate ¡ª I want to ask for a Nine Ranks Return Soul Pill, I wonder if Your Royal Highness will agree.¡±


    Yan Tianhen raised an eyebrow. ¡°You¡¯re asking me? I don¡¯t have any Divine-level pills in my hands. Empress thinks too highly of me.¡±


    The Beast Empress swept Yan Tianhen with a sharp nce. ¡°If you really don¡¯t have it, then I¡¯m afraid that today, this Empress will have to offend her superiors.¡±


    ¡°How will you offend your superiors?¡±


    The Beast Empress replied, ¡°Run out with messy clothes and shout ¡®indecent assault¡¯.¡±


    Yan Tianhen, ¡°...¡±


    Indeed, women can¡¯t be easily provoked.


    ¡°This will sound strange, but it is true.¡± The Beast Empress frowned slightly. ¡°It¡¯s in Baiya¡¯s nature to like wine, so he agreed to an appointment with an old friend and went to a banquet. When he came back, he woke up every day and told me that in his dreams, an immortal invited him to drink wine, and someone would send the wine to the pce on that day. After drinking it, Baiya said it tasted the same as the one in the dream. I thought this matter was strange, so I sent someone to investigate, but the drinks really had no problems, so I was a little relieved. I wanted to track the source of the wine, but the wine was sent through a box, and we simply couldn¡¯t find the origin at all. I didn¡¯t expect that after a while, a problem would actually ur. His Majesty slept for longer and longer, and seemed to be addicted to the dream world.¡± The Beast Empress showed sadness and remorse when she spoke. ¡°I should¡¯ve seen the clues earlier, but in those days, I had already long since ignored him because of other matters. By the time I discovered the problem, he was already in a deep slumber and wouldn¡¯t wake up!¡±


    Yan Tianhen¡¯s expression changed a few times. Finally, he said with a heavy voice, ¡°If this is the case, then it¡¯s useless for you to find me.¡±


    The Beast Empress paused, then asked urgently, ¡°Why?¡±


    Yan Tianhen exined, ¡°Because this is definitely not something that can be solved by the Nine Ranks Return Soul Pill.¡± After looking at the stunned Beast Empress, he continued, ¡°It¡¯s not the first time I¡¯ve heard about the condition you mentioned. Many people in the Royal Heavenly Capital went into their dreams and never woke up, even now. Furthermore, they can¡¯t find the reason.¡±


    The Beast Empress gasped, then immediately seemed to have caught a lifeline and asked a series of questions, ¡°Who are they? What did they dream about? Do you have any good methods to alleviate this? Since this matter is not unique to my Southwest Land, can we share resources and find a way to resolve it together?¡±


    Yan Tianhen knew that she was anxious, but anxiety was not the solution.


    After all, this had been going on for a long time. At that time, Yan Zhonghua and You Ming even made a special trip to personally check the situation, but the problem was really incredible. Even the two of them could not find out anything. They just didn¡¯t expect that the head of the white tiger n, the famous Beast Emperor of the Southwest Land, also encountered this incident.


    Yan Tianhen first appeased the Beast Empress and then asked, ¡°How long has it been since the situation transpired?¡±


    The Beast Empress sighed, and she also knew that she had been too impatient before, so she calmed down and said that it had been more than seven years.


    Yan Tianhen was shocked. ¡°Seven years? No one found out that the Beast Emperor was fake for seven years?¡±


    The Beast Empress said with a wry smile, ¡°Members of the white tiger n are naturally free and unrestrained, and usually, no one will disturb anyone else; they will all simply mind their own business. The Emperor is the same. He usually won¡¯t summon anyone, so I had the fox minister act as the Emperor, so that he wouldn¡¯t be easily discovered. However, three years ago, I found that some people in the tiger n were getting more and more restless, and they beat about the bush and indirectly asked me many times if something had happened to my husband. I knew more or less which part had be exposed...However, it¡¯s also hard to say.¡±


    The Beast Empress didn¡¯t speak too thoroughly; she just gave a vague summary. To tell the truth, the nine Divine ns all had their own borders. Although they were supposedly subordinate to the Royal Heavenly Capital¡¯s Yan family, in reality, they had actually gone their own way for a long time by self-governing. In their hearts, no one believed they were below anyone else, and they all looked after their own interests. In reality, the Yan family¡¯s rtionship with the tiger n Fu family was actually average. If it weren¡¯t for the Beast Empress¡¯s worry that Yan Tianhen would pass on the information after returning, which would lead to the capital¡¯s deepening doubts about Southwest Land and result in someone being sent over to inquire about the situation or secretly impede the Southwest Land¡¯s workings, then the Beast Empress wouldn¡¯t even be willing to tell him the entire story.


    That was why she was willing to share this.


    But this didn¡¯t mean that she was willing to let outsiders intervene in internal n strife.


    Yan Tianhen had stayed in the Royal Heavenly Capital for a long time over the years, so naturally he knew the gravity of matters. Since the Beast Empress didn¡¯t want to say, then he didn¡¯t want to know.


    After all, knowledge about certain matters would only invite trouble.


    Yan Tianhen said in a roundabout way. ¡°Status and authority are tempting ah.¡±


    The Beast Empress nodded, having obviously thought of the same thing as Yan Tianhen. ¡°Yeah.¡±


    Yan Tianhen thought of something again and suddenly started to gossip, ¡°Speaking of which, how many main branch members does the tiger n have?¡±


    The Beast Empress gave him a look, then replied, ¡°I¡¯d estimate ten to twenty.¡±


    Yan Tianhen was dumbfounded. ¡°You can give birth to so many?¡±


    ¡°What are you talking about?¡±


    Yan Tianhen rified, ¡°What I¡¯m talking about is the legitimate direct branch.¡±


    The Beast Empress calmly responded, ¡°I am also talking about the number of legitimate heirs. The tiger n has always judged the legitimacy of an heir based on inheritance. Anyone who can awaken the ancient White Tiger Emperor¡¯s bloodline can be part of the Fu family¡¯s main branch. We demonic beasts are different from you humans.¡±


    Yan Tianhen rubbed his head. ¡°So that¡¯s it ah. Then let me ask Jiejie another question. Has Fu Yu awakened more or less of his bloodline than his peers?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m in the same generation as your father, yet you¡¯re actually calling me Jiejie?¡± The Beast Empress felt incredulous, but being called ¡®elder sister¡¯ was very lethal to a female demonic beast, and the Beast Empress¡¯s mood improved a lot.


    Yan Tianhen chuckled. ¡°All the beautiful girls are ¡®Jiejie¡¯.¡±


    As expected, the Beast Empress became even happier. ¡°Then what about the ugly ones?¡±


    ¡°Then they¡¯re called whatever they should be called.¡±


    The Beast Empress smiled. ¡°You¡¯re young, but you have a glib tongue.¡±


    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Yan Tianhen said, ¡°I¡¯m only telling the truth.¡±


    The Beast Empress felt that Yan Tianhen was more and more cute, so she was a little jealous of You Ming. ¡°When I see you, I keep thinking about how good it would be if I can also have a son.¡±


    Yan Tianhen blinked. ¡°Then have one. I believe that the Beast Emperor will definitely wake up. Besides, you are female, so it must be much easier to give birth than my dad.¡±


    Back when You Ming was giving birth to Yan Tianhen, he expended so much effort that Yan Zhonghua became determined not to let You Ming experience this kind of suffering ever again.


    The Beast Empress nced at Yan Tianhen faintly. ¡°Now you don¡¯t understand again. The spiritual white tiger n is the king of all beasts. We inherit the White Tiger Emperor¡¯s bloodline. But I wonder if you¡¯ve ever heard of the rumors about the mother being devoured ¡ª if a tiger cub with an innate divine bloodline that has been recognized by the White Tiger Emperor¡¯s soul is born, it will devour its mother. His Majesty won¡¯t allow me to conceive children because he is afraid an ident will happen.¡±


    Yan Tianhen¡¯s expression looked like he had learned something today. He couldn¡¯t help but say enviously, ¡°You and the Beast Emperor really are in love with each other.¡±


    A hint of sweetness appeared on the Beast Empress¡¯s face. ¡°Aiya, he is too narrow-minded. Think about it ¡ª tiger cubs with an innate divine bloodline haven¡¯t been seen for tens of thousands of years. How can they be born so easily?¡±


    Yan Tianhen, You guys are clearly white tigers, so why do you insist on feeding me dog food?


    The Beast Empress probably became saddened after she thought of the Beast Emperor. Her smile lessened considerably, and she asked, ¡°What are you bringing up Fu Yu for? Do you know him?¡±


    Yan Tianhen thought, How can this prince know such a scummy fellow? ¡°We have some conflict,¡± Yan Tianhen replied vaguely.


    ¡°Conflict? You¡¯re not here to pick a quarrel with Fu Yu, are you?¡±


    Yan Tianhen answered, ¡°Of course, but if Jiejie thinks highly of him, then I won¡¯t kill him.¡±


    Unexpectedly, the Beast Empress smiled. ¡°Pick a quarrel with him? Good ah. Picking quarrels is good. Just because you called me ¡®Jiejie¡¯, I won¡¯t pursue this matter any further as long as you don¡¯t kill him.¡±


    Yan Tianhen, ¡°...¡±


    After thinking about it, the Beast Empress added, ¡°It¡¯s also no big deal if you really do kill him. In any case, there are many main branch heirs in this generation. One death won¡¯t change much.¡±


    Yan Tianhen. ¡°...¡± It seems that Fu Yu hasn¡¯t been getting along well here.


    Ever since people in the n probed for information about the Beast Emperor¡¯s situation, the Beast Empress no longer held great affection for these main branch heirs. Moreover, she felt that the reason why those brats thought about the throne was because they were too idle all day long and had nothing to do. She felt that someone shoulde to their door to pick a fight and distract their attention.


    ¡°Does he have a high possibility of inheriting the throne?¡± Yan Tianhen asked.


    ¡°Fu Yu¡¯s inheritance ranks eighth.¡± The Beast Empress said, ¡°He just knows how to interact with people and get along. His strength is notparable to that of the heirs before him.¡±


    Yan Tianhen asked, ¡°Then what if he marries the peacock family¡¯s main branch?¡±


    The Beast Empress side-eyed Yan Tianhen. ¡°Ever since the West Phoenix Monarch disappeared, the Divine Parasol Mountain Range has been upied by the peacock n. Right now, the head of the peacock n is temporarily assuming the position of ruler of the West Land, and there are forces supporting them behind the scenes. There are rumors now that peacocks want to be the new Divine n and rece the phoenix.¡±


    ¡°So, does Jiejie want to say that Fu Yu¡¯s chances have increased?¡± Yan Tianhen asked.

 Chapter 504 – Old Friends

    <h4>Chapter 504 ¨C Old Friends</h4>


    Yan Tianhen patted him on the shoulder and said, ¡°You are still only at a Profound realm, and we don¡¯t even know what the cultivation level of Demonic Spectre Venerable is. You can¡¯t even beat Yin Nian. Even if Brother Ruwang has anything to do, he still won¡¯t give those matters to you.¡±


    Qi Feiqing¡¯s shoulder suddenly dropped down, and his whole person fell into a kind of depression. Yan Tianhen wanted tofort him, but suddenly, Qi Feiqing raised his ears and stared at Yan Tianhen. ¡°How do you know that boy¡¯s name?¡±


    Yan Tianhen coughed softly and said, ¡°Today at the White Tiger Pce, I saw him when I arrived and quarreled a few words with him.¡±


    Qi Feiqing was obviously very excited. He stood up and clenched his fist, ¡°He actually dares to appear in the White Tiger Pce? His attitude is too domineering. Does he think we can do nothing about him? Damn it, this kind of evil and devious people should be wiped out of the nest as soon as possible. And the Tiger n, they are in collusion with Reincarnation Pce again and again. They¡¯re really not decent!¡±


    Yan Tianhen originally wanted to say that Yin Nian even wanted to form a business with him, but now he thought about it and didn¡¯t want to mention it again, in case Qi Feiqing couldn¡¯t control his emotions and stabbed a hole in the house, wouldn¡¯t it be too sinful? ¡°I also asked a couple of things about your father by the way,¡± Yan Tianhen said.


    Qi Feiqing was stunned for a moment and then calmed down and said, ¡°What¡¯s the news?¡±


    Yan Tianhen touched his nose and said, ¡°He didn¡¯t tell me who your father¡¯s enemy was. But he said, they only charged the price of a low-grade spirit stone for your father¡¯s killing.¡±


    Qi Feiqing took a deep breath and said, ¡°It must be my father¡¯s political enemies who bought the murderer.¡±


    Yan Tianhen said, ¡°But it is very suspicious. The asking price of Reincarnation Pce is notoriously cruel. Just this time with the Nine Ranks Return Soul Pill, look at how much they needed to pay to Reincarnation Pce. If they were really the political enemies of Marquis Qi, I don¡¯t know how much money they would charge. So I always feel strange about this matter.¡±


    Qi Feiqing almost cried and said, ¡°My father¡¯s head is so worthless.¡±


    Yan Tianhen, There seems to be something wrong with this focus.


    Yan Tianhen said, ¡°We may as well think about it, under what circumstances will a stingy guy be willing to help others kill for free?¡±


    Qi Feiqing¡¯s family was the Department of Criminal Law. He had been familiar with this since he was a child. Naturally, he was somewhat clear in this regard. Qi Feiqing blurted out, ¡°There are many possibilities, but the most likely are two kinds. First, they know each other and are good friends, so this is simply doing that friend a favor. Second, the person killed is guilty of great crimes and full of evil, so much so that even the greedy and stingy guy, who can only see money, wants to eliminate harm for the people.¡±


    Yan Tianhen nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s very reasonable.¡±


    Qi Feiqing sniffed and said, ¡°The second one is definitely impossible anyway. My father was so upright that he won¡¯t do anything bad. It seems that they did a favor for a friend.¡±


    Yan Tianhen said, ¡°You are right.¡±


    Although he heard Yin Nian¡¯s tone, former Marquis Qi most likely had done something bad, but in the face of Qi Feiqing, he still could not say such words.


    Although Yan Tianhen was emotionally biased towards Old Marquis Qi and didn¡¯t think he had done any evil deeds to anger the Dao of Heaven and cause thunder to strike down, he still had enough reason.


    We just have to wait for more information.


    ¡°No way!¡± Qi Feiqing suddenly raised his voice and said, ¡°I can¡¯t trade with Reincarnation Pce no matter what. In any case, they are my father¡¯s enemies, and I¡¯ll have nothing to do with them, even if I want to regain my father¡¯s head, I will follow them to their den, but they had to kneel with both hands to offer it, especially the Demonic Spectre Venerable, he is the most hated!¡±


    Listening to Qi Feiqing¡¯s heroic words, Yan Tianhen thought that Demonic Spectre Venerable was not a person who would kneel down. It was impossible in his lifetime.


    Yan Tianhen just wanted to cheer him up, but Qi Feiqing sighed and said, ¡°Forget it. In fact, it¡¯s no use thinking about these things. Anyway, my father is dead and can¡¯t be saved. The dead are long gone, and the living still has to live.¡±


    Yan Tianhen was very pleased, he was afraid that Qi Feiqing would be immersed in his father¡¯s death, and it would be difficult to get out, even his mood was bad.


    However, what he didn¡¯t expect was that Qi Feiqing¡¯s words turned and his eyes also turned, and said, ¡°Little Prince Yan, I went to the East Street of White Tiger City to observe, there¡¯s a whole red-light district over there. You see, we¡¯ve alle here. If we don¡¯t appreciate the local customs, doesn¡¯t it seem that we¡¯vee here in vain?¡±


    Yan Tianhen, How do you do it? One second, you were talking about your father¡¯s head, and the next, you turned to the red-light district, you ungrateful son!


    Seriously, Yan Tianhen could never understand Qi Feiqing¡¯s brain circuit. No wonder Qi Ruwang often beat Qi Feiqing and grounded him in a dark room.


    Yan Tianhens aid with a look of disdain, ¡°I see right through you.¡±


    Qi Feiqing asked, ¡°Will you go?¡±


    Yan Tianhen said, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Qi Feiqing grinned.


    Bei Shitian, who was meditating, suddenly opened his eyes, stared at the two of them, and said, ¡°Going to the red-light district?¡±


    Yan Tianhen felt a kind of pain that he was caught by his Elder Martial Brother doing bad things. He couldn¡¯t help but touch his nose and said, ¡°No, we¡¯re just going out and have a look at the local conditions and customs here.¡±


    Bei Shitian stood up and said with a straight face, ¡°Let¡¯s go to the red-light district instead. Come, let¡¯s go together.¡±


    Yan Tianhen, ¡°???¡±


    As the first main city in the Southwest Land, White Tiger City was naturally striving to do its best in all aspects, and the main city had a simr feature, that is, it covered arge area. The outrageously big White Tiger City was a mountain city, hidden in the mountains, the built road was not as straight as the Purple Emperor¡¯s Heavenly Capital.


    The most famous brothel in the city was called Wishing Lane. He heard that it not only gathered unique beauties from all over the Nine Lands, but there was also a rare sight of someone with a furnace constitution, and he didn¡¯t know how many people were here for the body of the furnace cauldron. Although the opening time was by no means long, it was an instant hit, so many famous talents and nobles hade to Wishing Lane to ¡°observe¡±.


    At the beginning of the light, the whole red-light district was lit up. The broad street was crowded with people, and many men showed their chests. There were also half-animal shaped young men and girls dressed in revealing clothes, scratching, and posing poses. Yan Tianhen couldn¡¯t help but click his tongue. ¡°This Southwest Land territory is indeed the territory of the beasts. This folk custom is also very fierce,pletely different from our style.¡±


    Naturally, there were many brothels in the Royal Heavenly Capital, and all of them had their own characteristics and beauties emerging inrge numbers. There were also beauty contests every year. Many beauties who had both talent and beauty have found partners of high status and nobility, which could be regarded as a good match.


    However, no matter who came to go whoring, or who was whoring, they all took noble and reserved elegant routes. Their slogan was to go whoring with grace and temperament, so don¡¯t even mention being on the street, even in the brothel, it¡¯s not easy to see people with bare breasts.


    Yan Tianhen was suddenly subjected to a great visual impact, and the whole person was a bit confused.


    Qi Feiqing muttered, ¡°See no evil, see no evil.¡± while looking around at the boys and girls who were half beasts and half-humans.


    After feasting his eyes, Qi Feiqing couldn¡¯t help but sigh and said, ¡°It¡¯s better to be in the Southwest Land. It¡¯s really my heaven. It¡¯s easy toe to this kind of ce. It¡¯s not like the Purple Emperor¡¯s Heavenly Capital. It¡¯s chaotic and serious. It¡¯s very annoying to look at it.¡±


    A person next to him nced at Qi Feiqing.


    Bei Shitian narrowed his eyes and said, ¡°When you are out, don¡¯t mention that ce.¡±


    Qi Feiqing knew that he was wrong, and covered his mouth and said, ¡°I was wrong.¡±n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Purple Emperor¡¯s Heavenly Capital was the real divine capital of the Nine Lands, and gods naturally wanted to maintain their own sense of mystery. Therefore, as far as the Purple Emperor¡¯s Heavenly Capital was concerned, not everyone could enter. For the vast majority of people in the Nine Lands, they had never touched a brick on the wall of the Purple Emperor¡¯s Heavenly Capital in their entire life. The fairnd Purple Emperor¡¯s Heavenly Capital where the immortals lived was just a legend to them. They couldn¡¯t even be sure if there really was such a ce in the world. So when Yan Tianhen and the others went out, some ces and some people could not be mentioned easily. There were also many brothels here, but the most high-end one seemed to be Wishing Lane, which had opened all over the Nine Lands.


    Qi Feiqing couldn¡¯t be regarded as a frequent visitor to Wishing Lane because he was poor, and Wishing Lane was so expensive that he could go bankrupt overnight.


    Today, however, Bei Shitian stopped at the gate of Wishing Lane and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go inside to Wishing Lane, I will treat you.¡±


    Yan Tianhen couldn¡¯t help raising his eyebrows and looking at Bei Shitian.


    Qi Feiqing was stunned at first, then happily said, ¡°Thank you, Elder Martial Brother!¡±


    Bei Shitian took the lead in the entrance.


    Qi Feiqing was whispering with Yan Tianhen at the back, ¡°This Elder Martial Brother of yours, he looks cold and iprehensible but I didn¡¯t expect him to y such a big hand. I admire him.¡±


    Feeling puzzled, Yan Tianhen pushed Qi Feiqing aside and said, ¡°What do you know? My Fourth Elder Martial Brother will nevere to such a ce. There must be something matters he has to take care of.¡±


    ¡°I know. Taking care of personal matters.¡± Qi Feiqingughed and narrowed his eyes.


    ¡°Go your own way and don¡¯t talk nonsense.¡±


    Three people walked in one after another, so that many people in the brothel squinted towards this side. The Madam in charge was a snake demonic beast. She had a gorgeous appearance and looked very young and beautiful. She wore a gauze that exposed half of her chest. She had a hairpin ring on her head and made a nice sound when she walked.


    ¡°Does the three Daoist masterse to Wishing Lane for the first time? I haven¡¯t seen you all before.¡± Madame Meiughed enchantingly, but she was not like the pimps in other ces, leaning on the guests as soon as she saw them. Although she was not enthusiastic enough, her words were very helpful.


    Qi Feiqing was very good at dealing with this kind of asion. He opened a fan that came from somewhere. He fanned the fan in a romantic way. ¡°Wishing Lane in the White Tiger City of Southwest Lands. I don¡¯t know whether the beauties here are hot enough or not.¡±


    Madam Mei knew that this kid was an old hand when she heard it, she let out a silver bell-likeugh, then raised her hand and held Qi Feiqing¡¯s hand holding the fan. She cast a wink at him and said, ¡°Young Master is a thorough person at first sight. What type do you like? Tell your Big Sis about it and she¡¯ll make sure she can find one that satisfies you.¡±


    Qi Feiqing was just about to say that he likes plump and bountiful ones, but before he opened his mouth, he saw a woman wearing a in robe and simply holding a fair jade on her head, looking extremely cold. She was like the orchid in the flower house. She looked independent from the world and had a subtle fragrance. She was extraordinary and refined. Qi Feiqing couldn¡¯t help pointing to the woman whocked any soft or coquettish gestures and saying, ¡°I like her type.¡±


    ¡°Which one?¡± Madam Mei asked, turning her head. She saw the person pointed at by Qi Feiqing¡¯s fingers, and the smile on her face was suddenly distorted.


    Madam Mei swore in her heart¡ªThis boy can pick anyone, but he just has to point to the owner of these 42 brothels; he simply doesn¡¯t want to live!


    Yan Tianhen also saw the person, and couldn¡¯t help but be stunned, his chin was about to fall.


    ¡°Ah Hen?¡± The woman also saw Yan Tianhen, she couldn¡¯t help pausing for a moment, then sped up her pace and walked down. ¡°Why are you in such a ce?¡±


    Qi Feiqing immediately touched Yan Tianhen¡¯s shoulder with his shoulder, frowned and quipped, ¡°Do you know her? You actually know her? When did you meet, you didn¡¯t tell me!¡±

 Chapter 506 – He’s so Annoying

    <h4>Chapter 506 ¨C He¡¯s so Annoying</h4>


    Bei Shitian¡¯s expression was fierce and spoke, ¡°You already know how the Dream Ghost came into existence?¡±


    Demonic Spectre Venerable replied, ¡°How it came into existence, this was not the domain of this Venerable¡¯s investigation. However, there is some progress on how to analyze and resolve it.¡±


    However, Bei Shitian spoke ¡°If you don¡¯t know its origins, how can you resolve it?¡±


    Demonic Spectre Venerable said, ¡°If you are strong enough, it is possible.¡±


    Bei Shitian, ¡°....¡±


    Demonic Spectre Venerable said, ¡°A Dream Ghost is not a ghost, nor a person, nor a demonic beast, nor a demon, but rather a body of energy produced by the resentment of the world, so it is difficult to catch it, and even more difficult to destroy it. After this Venerable searched for people to try destroying it, I discovered that there is only one way to eliminate the Dream Ghost, that is to chase it into a dream andpletely kill it in a dream.¡±n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Bei Shitian frowned and said, ¡°Entering a dream and killing it?¡±


    Demonic Spectre Venerable said, ¡°It¡¯s just that in a person¡¯s dream, the Dream Ghost always takes a role of their inner greed and desire. If the dreamer is in the dream, they will try his best to protect the Dream Ghost. As a result, the difficulty of killing will multiply. Fortunately, the number of Dream Ghosts is small, I learned that now there are less than ten in total.¡±


    Bei Shitian was almost amused by the words of the Demonic Spectre Venerable. Is less than ten considered a small number? One Dream Ghost alone caused the Purple Emperor¡¯s Heavenly Capital to be rmed, and even the Southwest Land¡¯s Beast Emperor of the Fu family fell victim to it.


    Bei Shitian raised his head and said, ¡°Is this the only method to kill the Dream Ghost?¡±


    ¡°That is correct.¡±


    Bei Shitian looked at the indifferent person and said, ¡°Can you destroy the Dream Ghost?¡±


    Demonic Spectre Venerable nced at Bei Shitian and said, ¡°Not possible.¡±


    Bei Sitian paused. He frowned and asked, ¡°Why not? Even with your cultivation level and the power of Reincarnation Pce, you still can¡¯t destroy this damn thing?¡±


    Demonic Spectre Venerable said calmly, ¡°You never paid me to destroy the Dream Ghost. Why would this Venerable go asking for trouble?¡±


    Bei Shitian, ¡°.....¡±


    Unexpectedly, he was speechless.


    It¡¯s just that these words wereing from the Demonic Spectre Venerable¡¯s mouth, which always gave Bei Shitian a feeling of confusion. Bei Shitian unconsciously said, ¡°Master asked you to find a way to resolve the Dream Ghost. How many spirit stones were you given?¡±


    Demonic Spectre Venerable seemed to smile, but his smile is very mild. ¡°To talk about spirit stones is a bit too vulgar. Esteemed Lan Yue and this Venerable have a friendship between gentlemen.¡±


    Bei Shitian¡¯s hope rekindled, ¡°So Reincarnation Pce didn¡¯t receive spirit stones?¡±


    Bei Shitian¡¯s line of sight jumped, ¡°You even know this kind of thing.¡±


    ¡°There is no wall that doesn¡¯t let in wind in the world,¡± said Demonic Spectre Venerable. ¡°Although this one still can¡¯tprehend why the Yan family is unwilling to ask Huarong Sword Immortal for help.¡±


    Bei Shitian raised an eyebrow and said, ¡°There is something in this world that the Demonic Spectre Venerable can¡¯t understand?¡±


    ¡°After all, people¡¯s hearts are unpredictable, and this one is not a worm in the belly of another.¡±


    Bei Shitian, ¡°.....¡±


    You clearly didn¡¯t say that just now.


    Bei Shitian was very calm, ¡°Youngest Martial brother is very doted on.¡±


    Demonic Spectre Venerable slightly paused, as if sighing, and said, ¡°A kind and pure heart.¡±


    Bei Shitian nodded and said, ¡°So, if you dare to let out the matter of Huarong Sword Immortal being named by a Dream Ghost, be careful that my Youngest Martial Brother will defy death to find you.¡±


    Demonic Spectre Venerable raised his lips and said, ¡°This Venerable is not afraid of the ws of a little cat who hasn¡¯t been weaned off milk yet. Reincarnation Pce is not a ce to talk about human feelings. It depends on how the person asks and how to exchange the information.¡±


    Bei Shitian¡¯s expression saddened and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know why Master is willing to cooperate with organizations like you, but with all due respect, some people, it¡¯s better if you can avoid offending them. Large trees attract attention and invite trouble; you will always get wet when walking by the river.¡±


    Demonic Spectre Venerable said while carefully avoiding mentioning the secret, ¡°It seems that your Youngest Martial Brother has a deep affection and feelings towards Huarong Sword Immortal, but I don¡¯t know if Huarong Sword Immortal knows it.¡±


    Bei Shitian suddenly rose up, and his eyebrows scrunched up. ¡°The words deep affection and feelings are used too lightly. Everyone knows that Huarong Sword Immortal is the savior of Youngest Martial Brother. Youngest Martial Brother is deeply concerned about Huarong Sword Immortal, is there any problem with that?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s what this Venerable means. Why is this gentleman so excited?¡±


    Bei Shitian, ¡°...¡± There¡¯s a dirty word that I don¡¯t know if I should say it.


    Speaking of it, Yan Tianhen absolutely did not dare admit what he thought of Huarong Sword Immortal. After all, Huarong Sword Immortal was not only indifferent to the mortal world and fate, but in addition, he was a man dedicated to seeking the truth. He had been titled the Light of the Nine Lands, and was predicted as the person who was most likely to ascend to the Immortal Realm. His heart was like Nirvana, like a towering mountain standing unshakable, and the great boundless vast sea. He was the only person in ten million years who could talk genuinely with the Myriad Dao Academy¡¯s heart stone without any fear, love, passion, or greed. Therefore, Myriad Dao Academy made an exception so that he was recorded as a named disciple under Esteemed Lan Yue¡¯s disciple on one hand, and was also given special treatment on the other hand as soon as he entered the sect, which was analogous to the position of a sect elder. In Myriad Dao Academy, one only looked at strength, not at birth.


    Who dares to covet such a person? Who dares to try to invite him into the world of mortals and be such a big sinner?


    Yan Tianhen didn¡¯t dare, and others definitely didn¡¯t dare.


    Demonic Spectre Venerable said faintly after a moment, ¡°Is there anything else Young Master Bei wants to ask?¡±


    Bei Shitian came to his senses and looked at the perfect jaw of Demonic Spectre Venerable. He said, ¡°Will you be sure to save my Elder Martial Sister?¡±


    Demonic Spectre Venerable said, ¡°You can rest assured about Reincarnation Pce¡¯s ability to handle matters.¡±


    ¡°Do you need help?¡±


    Demonic Spectre Venerable said, ¡°No need, after all, the sparrow spirit was given.¡±


    Bei Shitian, ¡°......¡±


    This person is so annoying, can you leave faster?


    It seemed that there was still something he wanted to say, but suddenly there was a noisy sound outside. A secret door opened from the inside of the room. Madam Mei came in with her head down, bowed in front of Demonic Spectre Venerable, and said, ¡°The two gentlemen of Fuyao Sect came and asked us to hand over their two Younger Martial Brothers.¡±


    Bei Shitian¡¯s expression changed.


    Demonic Spectre Venerable chuckled and said, ¡°Two Younger Martial Brothers? Fellow Bei really is interesting. It¡¯s not enough to juste to this ce by yourself. You actually came with your Younger Martial Brother. If you have your own bite of meat, you won¡¯t let your Younger Martial Brother not have wine. It¡¯s really appropriate for you.¡±


    Bei Shitian was inexplicably guilty after hearing that. Moreover, why did he always feel Demonic Spectre Venerable¡¯s freezing irony and burning satire? Is there any rtion to him?


    Bei Shitian felt strange, but he quickly glossed over it. ¡°It¡¯s better to not let my other martial brothers, especially Youngest Martial Brother, know that Fuyao Sect has contact with you, or else Youngest Martial Brother will definitely make a fuss.¡±


    After all, Yan Tianhen was surnamed Yan. He represented the Divine n¡¯s nobility and glory, and the Reincarnation Pce that Demonic Spectre Venerable belonged to was an existence that had challenged the status of the Divine ns time and time again. Yan Tianhen certainly didn¡¯t want to have anything to do with them. To be honest, if Esteemed Lan Yue didn¡¯t insist on giving this matter to Reincarnation Pce to investigate and even picked Bei Shitian as the contact for inexplicable reasons, then even Bei Shitian himself would never have any dealings with Reincarnation Pce. He was really worried that Yan Tianhen would know of this ¡°business¡±. ording to his temperament, he would absolutely make trouble.


    Demonic Spectre Venerable slightly hooked his lips and lit an incense, the smoke curled upwards. Demonic Spectre Venerable disappeared from the drawing room, as if he had never been here before.


    Bei Shitian could not help feeling that Reincarnation Pce was really deep-pocketed. It was just a few steps, but he used a transmission array; this was just burning money.


    Madam Mei walked leisurely, stroking her delicate hand on Bei Shitian¡¯s shoulder, smiling at him and saying, ¡°Daoist Lord, if we don¡¯t do anything, the people whoe inter might get suspicious.¡±


    ¡°Aiya, Aiya, Daoist Lord, there are guests upstairs. You can¡¯t just rush up!¡±


    ¡°Get out of the way!¡±


    ¡°Hurry up ande, somebody!¡±


    There was a bead in Wan Yitong¡¯s hand. The bead was soaked in the blood of Bei Shitian, so he could feel some response from it.


    Wan Yitong sent a few people who blocked the path flying as he violently rushed to the floor where Bei Shitian was located and arrived at the end of the hall on the left side, and with a cruel face was ready to kick the door open. However, at the moment when he had already kicked towards the door, the door was opened from the inside. Wan Yitong kicked empty air, and his body also jumped forward to follow the strength of his foot. Bei Shitian calmly watched Wan Yitong throw himself into his arms.


    Wan Yitong, ¡°.....¡±


    Bei Shitian held Wan Yitong with one hand and tilted his head to him.


    Wan Yitong¡¯s eyes were almost red. He grabbed the front of Bei Shitian¡¯s clothes and said, ¡°You went to visit a brothel?¡±


    Madam Mei tidied up her loose hair whileing out, saying, ¡°What this Mister is saying is wrong. We don¡¯t only work as prostitutes here.¡±


    ¡°You¨C You even ordered people?¡± Wan Yitong was about to cry. He stared at Bei Shitian in disbelief and said, ¡°How many times has it been? How many times is this?¡±


    Bei Shitian swept the hand that gripped his front tightly and said, ¡°Are you angry? If you have any thoughts we might as well go back and talk.¡±


    Wan Yitong ruthlessly looked at him for a moment, loosened his grip on Bei Shitian¡¯s cor, and drew his sword and cut directly toward Madam Mei.


    Bei Shitian didn¡¯t expect his reaction to be so extreme, so he directly started to take out his scabbard and blocked Wan Yitong¡¯s sword.


    ¡°nk¡±, Wan Yitong¡¯s sword was pushed back.


    Madam Mei¡¯s expression went white, and she didn¡¯t dare to flirt any more. She went back a few steps and sat on the couch. This was the Daoist Lord¡¯s tigress. He really was fierce.


    Wan Yitong breathed through his nose, looked at his hand with red eyes, and looked up at Bei Shitian, said, ¡°As long as you¡¯re happy.¡±


    When he was done, he put away his sword and turned and walked away quietly. Bei Shitian frowned and wanted to catch up and say something, but just as he took a step, he stopped again.


    Downstairs, Wan Yitong rushed out of Wishing Lane, and Hai Kuanng tutted, raising up his eyebrows, and walked calmly upstairs.


    He asked, ¡°Have you seen a c-haired young man in red who looks gorgeous and seems very proud?¡±


    The woman shivering next to him said, ¡°Yes, Elder Sister Lian¡¯er and Elder Sister Ah Lan are with him.¡±


    Hai Kuanng spoke, ¡°Take me there.¡±


    The woman rushed to nod, after all, no matter who it was, they wouldn¡¯t easily resist after having an icicle pressed against their waist. The poor little maid brought Hai Kuanng to the drawing room where Yan Tianhen was located. As soon as Hai Kuanng lifted his sleeves, the door that was locked from the inside was opened from the outside.

 Chapter 507 – Huarong Sword Immortal

    <h4>Chapter 507 ¨C Huarong Sword Immortal</h4>


    As soon as Hai Kuanng entered, he heard Lian¡¯er, who was deceived by Yan Tianhen into not knowing what was happening today, saying, ¡°There are many important peopleing everyday, but the young masters anddies in Wishing Lane also need to be separated into grades, and Lian¡¯er¡¯s grade is still a bit short, and usually can¡¯t greet those important people. Of course, Lian¡¯er doesn¡¯t mean that Elder Brother is not important enough...¡±


    ¡°Could it be that even with us two fragrant nephrites by your side, Mister Elder Brother is actually still going to discuss these boring matters?¡± Ah Lan held a mouthful of wine and wanted to feed it to Yan Tianhen, mouth to mouth. At this moment, Hai Kuanng entered.


    When Yan Tianhen saw Hai Kuanng, he immediately stood up, and seamlessly pushed Lian¡¯er and Ah Lan away.


    Damn, these two women are really part of the beast n. They¡¯re seriously bold and unconstrained to the point that I am embarrassed.


    Hai Kuanng nced at them and had a smile that did not reach his eyes. ¡°Youngest Martial Brother is indeed a yboy, I really didn¡¯t expect it.¡±


    Yan Tianhen gave two nervous chuckles. ¡°I¡¯m only ying along. Elder Martial Brother, don¡¯t misunderstand me.¡±


    Hai Kuanng spoke, ¡°There are only two beautiful women in this room. Who are you putting on a show for?¡±


    Yan Tianhen winked and said, ¡°It¡¯s precisely because there are two beautiful women apanying me that there won¡¯t be any problems.¡±


    Hai Kuanng stared at him.


    Yan Tianhen went on to cheerfully state, ¡°Who let this heir be a homosexual?¡±


    ¡°Pfft¨C¡± Ah Lan didn¡¯t swallow the mouthful of wine, but directly sprayed it out. Lian¡¯er stared at Yan Tianhen in shock, feeling her coquettish nces were thrown in vain.


    Hai Kuanng couldn¡¯t helpughing. He knocked Yan Tianhen on the head and said, ¡°You are being naughty.¡±


    Yan Tianhen nodded and said, ¡°How did Elder Martial Brother find this ce?¡±


    Hai Kuanng and Yan Tianhen departed together. Hai Kuanng answered, ¡°I came back with Ah Tong, and Ah Tong found that you guys were missing, so he used that sensing bead to find Little Tian. I didn¡¯t expect us to walk and finallye to such a ce¨CI can understand that you and Qi Feiqinging to the red-light district, but how could Little Tian, that living ice cube, alsoe here?¡±


    Yan Tianhen clicked this tongue twice, spreading out his hands and shook his head, expressing that he also didn¡¯t know what was going on, only stating, ¡°I suppose he had been suppressing himself for a long time. Elder Martial Brother Bei will have a hard time tonight.¡±


    Hai Kuanng said, ¡°What will be so hard for him?I haven¡¯t seen him care about Ah Tong all these years. The one who has a hard time should be Ah Tong. Ah Tong hasn¡¯t been angry with him yet. I don¡¯t know if today will be an exception.¡±


    Yan Tianhen shook his head and said, ¡°Elder Martial Brother really is scum.¡±


    Hai Kuanng said, ¡°One wishes to beat and one wishes to be beaten, As outsiders, we can¡¯t evaluate this kind of affair.¡±


    Yan Tianhen said, ¡°That that could be the case, but you¡¯re still a g.¡±


    Hai Kuanng, ¡°.....¡±


    Sometimes Yan Tianhen felt it unworthy for Wan Yitong, but Wan Yitong took pleasure in it and couldn¡¯t extricate himself. It might be that he had been chasing for too long, and it had turned from a habit into a part of his nature. However, this was not a long-term solution after all.


    Yan Tianhen, ¡°! ! !¡± He wants to die.


    All of the sudden, Yan Tianhen¡¯s eyes widened, and he pulled hard on Hai Kuanng¡¯s sleeves. Hai Kuanng also turned to look, unable to refrain from revealing an astonished expression. ¡°Huarong Sword immortal?¡± Hai Kuanng was somewhat befuddled.


    How could he meet Huarong Sword Immortal in such a ce?


    The person who entered here had white clothes surpassing snow, ck hair like ink, and was carrying a slender sword around his waist. His long hair, which was like silk, fell from his temples. He had jade white flesh, eyes likecquer, and red lips stained with rogue. All in all, he looked like a personing out of a painting.


    As soon as he came in, the luminous pearl that lit up the entire room seemed to darken. However, those who should have been attracted by him seemed to have never seen such a person. Those who were joking, joked, and the ones who solicited customers continued their activities. Just as before, no one looked twice at Huarong Sword Immortal. Huarong Sword Immortal moved his eyes around slightly and stood tall. He lightly said, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to meet you around here.¡±


    Yan Tianhen suddenly shivered and realized what kind of vulgar ce this was. He immediately desperately shook his head and denied, ¡°I am not, I did not.¡±


    Hai Kuanng, ¡°....¡±


    Looking at Yan Tianhen, Huarong Sword Immortal said, ¡°I haven¡¯t seen you for seven years, but it seems that you have grown up.¡±


    What does he mean, grown up? Isn¡¯t he just alluding to my newfound interest in romance? Yan Tianhen was crying with anger and said, ¡°No, no, no, I¡¯m still a baby. I don¡¯t understand anything. I just watched Second Martial Brothere to this ce for romance and in my heart it felt very inappropriate, so I thought I had the responsibility to save the youth before he went down the wrong path, which was why I set foot here. Otherwise, I would never have set even half a step into this ce.¡±


    Hai Kuanng, ¡°? ? ?¡±


    Are you fucking ying with me? So happy to throw all the me on me?


    Hai Kuanng thought, I¡¯ll settle ounts with you after we get back, and said, ¡°Howe Huarong Sword Immortal came here?¡±


    Huarong Sword Immortal just gently waved toward the top, and a white furball ran down the stairs and rushed into his arms. When he turned around again, an amethyst white tiger with a round head and round eyes shook its tail at Yan Tianhen.


    ¡°Aoo Woo-¡±


    ¡°My family¡¯s beloved pet ran around recklessly and identally ran into this Wishing Lane, so I chased it over here,¡± Huarong Sword Immortal lightly exined.


    Yan Tianhen said dryly, ¡°So it¡¯s like that.¡±


    Just as he thought, how could an Immortal character like Huarong Sword Immortal easily set foot in such a ce as the red-light district? It turned out that he was looking for his own pet.


    When Yan Tianhen didn¡¯t yet finish thinking about what to say, he saw Huarong Sword Immortal saying, ¡°Goodbye.¡± He then turned around and walked towards the outside, and in a blink of an eye, he could no longer be seen.


    Yan Tianhen, ¡°...Wait, wait!¡± Let me exin! Please don¡¯t go!


    Hai Kuanng pinched his chin and thought, ¡°Shouldn¡¯t Huarong Sword Immortal be in secluded cultivation on Myriad Dao Academy¡¯s Peni Ind? How can he suddenly appear in the Southwest Land? This is a diagonal line from Myriad Dao Academy...... Tsk tsk, but this one is really an Immortal character. It¡¯s simply just a few words, waving his sleeves and not taking a cloud away¨Csay, Little Martial Brother, why are you scared? You don¡¯t owe him anything.¡±


    Yan Tianhen was about to cry. He pulled the sleeves of Hai Kuanng and said, ¡°Second Martial Brother, do you think Huarong Sword Immortal might have misunderstood me?¡±


    Hai Kuanng swept his eyes at him and asked, ¡°What did he misunderstand about you?¡±


    ¡°Misunderstood that I like to visit brothels and that I¡¯m lecherous?¡±


    Hai Kuanng smiled coolly and asked, ¡°Then, did you not go to the brothel and have Lian¡¯er and Ah Lan apany you?¡±


    Yan Tianhen: ¡°...¡±


    My life is over.


    Yan Tianhen couldn¡¯t help feeling anxious in his heart. He wouldn¡¯t have done anything out of line when he visited the brothel even if they hadn¡¯t been interrupted. Most of his motivation was to find out whether these brothels were a pure money squandering establishment or had some other mystery behind them, especially this Wishing Lane. Rumors said it had some inseparable connections with Reincarnation Pce. However, he didn¡¯t expect to be caught red-handed by Huarong Sword Immortal.


    He also couldn¡¯t abruptly pull Huarong Sword Immortal aside to exin in an illogical way. He guessed that Huarong Sword Immortal would think he was crazy. Yan Tianhen suddenly felt that the heavens and the earth were dark and life was dim. His mood was overcast like a cloud, and the whole person was not good.


    The worst thing in the world is to lose face in front of someone you value. Yan Tianhen felt very ashamed.


    The other party was here to pick up a tiger cub, yet he was here to pick up girls.


    The more Yan Tianhen thought, the more miserable he felt, and he almost cried out loud.


    Hai Kuanng looked at his almost crying face and said, ¡°I say, Youngest Martial Brother, are you really this sad? Is it not just him seeing you visiting the brothel? We are all men, and it¡¯s nothing shameful.¡±


    ¡°What do you understand?!¡± Yan Tianhen sniffed and said with grievances, ¡°I wanted to leave a good impression on Huarong Sword Immortal, but now it¡¯s even less likely that he¡¯ll take a fancy to me, and he will definitely think I am a frivolous and unreliable man.¡±


    Hai Kuanng, ¡°...No, you misunderstood. He will only think that you are still a little boy. No, that¡¯s not right, what do you mean by ¡®he won¡¯t take a fancy to you¡¯? Tell me clearly!¡±


    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    Yan Tianhen turned grief into strength and rushed to the guest room Qi Feiqing took. He pulled Qi Feiqing, who drank until his entire face was drunk, away from Lin Yufan¡¯s body.


    ¡°How long have I left you? You son of a bitch, yet you already look like this.¡± Yan Tianhen tried to hold up Qi Feiqing, who was as soft as noodles, but he failed.


    Lin Yufan faintly smiled and adjusted his clothes, then got up and said, ¡°This little friend of yours is quite good at chatting.¡±


    Yan Tianhen¡¯s eyelids jumped up and he asked, ¡°What did he talk about?¡±


    Lin Yufan curled his lips and said, ¡°Talked about his father, his eldest brother, you, and a young master surnamed Gu. I even know what incense his brother used for his inner clothes every day ¡ª oh, yes, I heard that his eldest brother is quite big down there.¡±


    Yan Tianhen, ¡°.....¡±


    Oh damn It!


    Although he had long known that Qi Feiqing¡¯s mouth didn¡¯t have a filter, he didn¡¯t know it was to this extent!


    He fucking said everything ¡ª both what could be said and what couldn¡¯t be said. The expression on Yan Tianhen¡¯s face was hard to exin in a few words, just like his mood.


    Lin Yufan yawned and said, ¡°Let¡¯s just leave it at this. I¡¯m sleepy, too. You should go.¡±


    Yan Tianhen handed Qi Feiqing over to Hai Kuanng and said to Lin Yufan, ¡°Yufan Gege, you really won¡¯te with us?¡±


    Lin Yufan waved at random and said, ¡°Let¡¯s talk about itter. I think it¡¯s pretty good now.¡±


    Yan Tianhen said, ¡°Then, if you ever want to leave, tell me and I will help you.¡±


    Lin Yufan¡¯s cold face revealed a slight smile and said, ¡°I know. Take care of yourself.¡±


    Yan Tianhen nodded. He suddenly looked at Lin Yufan as he started to speak, but then stopped.


    Lin Yufan asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    Yan Tianhen thought for a moment and said, ¡°Yufan Gege, do you still remember in the years when we were on the Five Continents, we attended the Hundred Families Gathering together?¡±


    Lin Yufan nodded his head and said, ¡°I naturally remember it; it¡¯s only been ten years.¡±


    Yan Tianhen held many emotions between his eyebrows and asked, ¡°Who took me to the Hundred Families Gathering? At that time, Daddy was no longer in the Five Continents. If I had no backing in the Lin family, I would not have been qualified to attend the Hundred Families Gathering.¡±


    When he heard this, Lin Yufan was slightly shocked and said, ¡°Why do you ask about things from long ago? At that time, I remember that you suddenly became very powerful and suppressed the other disciples in the n and got the approval of Fifth Elder. Because of that, you received this qualification.¡±


    Yan Tianhen seemed somewhat disappointed and gently shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t think things were that simple, but still, many thanks to Yufan Gege.¡±


    Lin Yufan smiled and said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to be so polite. After all, we used to be friends.¡±


    Yan Tianhen was about to leave, but he suddenly paused and whispered, ¡°But Yufan Gege, you always appear to people dressed as a woman, and I never realized you were a man, but why did I recognize that you were a man? I think someone told me, but I can¡¯t figure out exactly who told me. And you are not surprised when I call you Gege. It seems that you already knew that I have seen through your disguise.¡±


    Lin Yufan touched his chin and said, ¡°What you said is true. It¡¯s just that it¡¯s been some time since then. If I talk about the details, I can¡¯t think of it. Maybe you suddenly found out one day that I was a man, but you just forgot about it.¡±


    Some things really were difficult to exin. If Yan Tianhen didn¡¯t understand it himself, then others couldn¡¯t understand it even more. Yan Tianhen nodded and said, ¡°That is also possible.¡±

 Chapter 508 – Yitong and Shitian

    <h4>Chapter 508 ¨C Yitong and Shitian</h4>


    Yan Tianhen left on foot afterwards. Lin Yufan sat with his feet up on the couch and thought for a moment, only his eyes shed to a different emotion.


    Lin Yufan murmured, ¡°Is It possible there is something wrong with his memory? Howe he suddenly doubts things from before... Oh, I still have to tell the Pce Master about this. Hope nothing bad happens to this boy.¡±


    After Yan Tianhen returned, he began to pour wine into his mouth with a depressed mood.


    When Bei Shitian saw it, he frowned and asked, ¡°What happened to him?¡±


    Hai Kuanng somewhat shunned it, saying, ¡°He was caught in a brothel by his sweetheart and after saying a few words, he switched to this revolting behavior. ¡±


    Bei Shitian, ¡°...¡±


    Bei Shitian was surprised and asked, ¡°Huarong Sword Immortal also came to visit the brothel?¡±


    Hai Kuanng nced at him. ¡°The other person was there looking for a pet. It¡¯s just an idental meeting.¡±


    It could be said that Bei Shitian was very sympathetic to Yan Tianhen. Although it was nothing much for a man to visit a brothel, if he was caught by his beloved, then it became a big deal.


    Hai Kuanng said to Bei Shitian, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about Younger Martial Brother. What¡¯s wrong with you today? Normally, you are not this rash, not to mention openly ying around.¡±


    At the top of Bei Shitian¡¯s mind, he had Esteemed Lan Yue¡¯s warnings. No matter what happened, no one could know that he contacted Reincarnation Pce. Otherwise, when he went back, his master would beat him to death.


    Bei Shitian said, ¡°I suddenly wanted to eat meat.¡±


    Hai Kuanng stared at him with deep meaning, ¡°Is having one Wan Yitong not enough meat for you? Is it that Ah Tong can¡¯tpare to those people who use rouge and powders?¡±


    Bei Shitian sighed, holding his Killing God sword and not saying a word.


    Hai Kuanng said, ¡°These years, you and Ah Tong can be considered to have gone through life and death together. You have to really think about it. If you are willing to let go of those feuds with him, just properly be together with him. If you don¡¯t want to, you should tell him clearly early on and let go of his hand. Don¡¯t torture each other like this.¡±


    ¡°I know.¡± Bei Shitian pressed his forehead. ¡°The other day, we weren¡¯t getting along well. I just wanted to stir up his emotions. I didn¡¯t actually think about doing anything that would be unfair to him.¡±


    Hai Kuanng nodded and breathed a sigh of relief. ¡°It¡¯s good that you understand.¡±


    It wasn¡¯t easy for anyone on this road, especially Bei Shitian and Wan Yitong. It¡¯d been quite painful over the years. He, as their senior martial brother who¡¯d been watching on the side, felt tired for them.


    His family¡¯s Fengting was still the best.


    When Hai Kuanng thought of Zhan Fengting, it brought a joyful smile to his face.


    Yan Tianhen was still submerged in the sad reminder of being caught visiting the brothel by his sweetheart, unable to free himself. After drinking enough, he looked up in grief and indignation and said to Bei Shitian and Hai Kuanng, ¡°Elder Martial Brother, I will never visit the brothel again.¡±


    Hai Kuanng touched his head and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you swear to live among thousands of flowers before, without having any of them touch your body?¡±


    Hai Kuanng patted Yan Tianhen on the shoulder and said, ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. Let¡¯s go rest first. If there is anything we can talk about it tomorrow.¡±


    Yan Tianhen had acted spoiled long enough, so he obediently went back to the house to sleep.


    After Bei Shitian and Wan Yitong went out, they lived in the same room. Anyway, since Wan Yitong waspletely separated from the Wan Family, Bei Shitian¡¯s psychological defenses copsed, and the two of them finally talked and rolled around together. Although Bei Shitian was still cold and taciturn every day, he was obviously a little more human than before.


    The light was not lit in the room, and Wan Yitong was looking at the moon outside the open window.


    As soon as Bei Shitian came in, he saw that sight of a lonely back.


    He suddenly felt as if his heart had been gripped by someone, his breathing ached as he drew in one breath at a time.


    When Wan Yitong heard the sound, he stood up and looked at Bei Shitian across a round table. He pulled out a smile as if nothing had happened. ¡°You came back, it¡¯s prettyte. Let¡¯s rest.¡±


    Bei Shitian frowned and closed the door behind him. He wanted to light themp in the room, but he heard Wan Yitong say, ¡°Don¡¯t light themp.¡±


    Bei Shitian didn¡¯t listen to him, pinched his fingers, opened a fire, and the light lit up the whole room.


    Wan Yitong had no time to cover his face, catching him red-handed with his reddish and slightly swollen eyes by Bei Shitian. There was nowhere to hide.


    Wan Yitong felt very embarrassed. He turned around to clean up the bed, not wanting Bei Shitian to see his weakness. He knew that Bei Shitian didn¡¯t like these kinds of people.


    ¡°Ah Tong.¡± Bei Shitian held Wan Yitong from behind, hugging him to his chest, and ced a chin on his shoulder. ¡°You are angry with me, why don¡¯t you lose your temper at me? When did you be so patient? In the past when you were angry with me, you would directly raise your sword and cut me.¡±


    Wan Yitong froze and looked down. ¡°That¡¯s because in the past you loved me. I thought no matter what I did, you would not leave me behind. Now, that won¡¯t happen anymore.¡±


    Bei Shitian¡¯s arms tightened. ¡°In the past? Only just in the past?¡±


    Wan Yitong sighed lightly and said, ¡°Let¡¯s not mention these things.¡±


    After a moment¡¯s silence, Bei Shitian said, ¡°Ah Tong, all these years, did you always think I have no love towards you?¡±


    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Wan Yitong closed his eyes, looking a bit agitated and a bit weary. ¡°I¡¯m very tired. Talking about these things has no meaning. It¡¯s my own choice. It¡¯s me who foolishly insisted on sticking to you, not letting go. So no matter what you do to me, I asked for it. What qualifications do I have ah... Bei Shitian, what are you doing?¡±


    Wan Yitong looked at the Bei Shitian, who pushed him down onto the bed. He couldn¡¯t help but be surprised in his heart. He wanted to get up, but his body was pressed on the bed by the Bei Shitian, and he was unable to move.


    ¡°Ah Tong.¡± Bei Shitian¡¯s voice was a bit hoarse. He seemed to be enduring something, and his eyes were glowing blood red.


    Wan Yitong was a bit afraid, and he suddenly thought of their first time. That day, he just came back from the Wan Family, and it was rare for Bei Shitian to get drunk. He apanied Bei Shitian to talk about their past, and the atmosphere was just right, so he went to bed with Bei Shitian.


    After getting drunk, Bei Shitian was out of control, and managed to directly make him bleed. Although Wan Yitong¡¯s cultivation was not low, and his body would not be easily injured, he was still unable to withstand his softest and most delicate parts being mercilessly invaded by an iron pir. When he woke up the next day, Bei Shitian was already gone.


    Just as Wan Yitong thought wryly that they probably wouldn¡¯t even be martial brothers in the future, Bei Shitian suddenly came back with a bowl of hot medicinal food and said with no emotion¡ª


    ¡°Let¡¯s be together.¡±


    Wan Yitong¡¯s heart only felt full of joy at that time, how could there be a reason to not agree? ¡°Okay, it¡¯s exactly what I was looking for.¡±


    Two people were together just like that, and five years passed.


    Wan Yitong could say that he understood Bei Shitian slightly, and this action of Bei Shitian was maybe because he wanted it.


    Wan Yitong took the initiative to lift both his legs and encircle Bei Shitian¡¯s waist, ¡°Did that woman not serve you well today?¡±


    A fire was ignited in Bei Shitian. He tore Wan Yitong¡¯s pants down and pped him on the ass.


    Pa!


    Wan Yitong was dumbfounded.


    What the fuck. The rest was easy to deal with, but why did he just spank him?


    When Wan Yitong wanted to open his mouth, he was suddenly hit again. Pa!


    ¡°Bei Shitian, are you fucking crazy? Do you think this father is easy to push around? I am telling you, I have tolerated you for a long time!¡± Wan Yitong lifted his foot and kicked him.


    ¡°You tolerated me for a long time? Then say it, what is it that you held back in your heart, huh? Say it if you dare!¡± Bei Shitian grabbed his ankle, pressed his legs against his head fiercely, and pped him mercilessly.


    The strength of his hand was absolutely not small, and Wan Yitong¡¯s tears suddenly burst out. He hadn¡¯t received this kind of humiliation before. Bei Shitian, this son of a bitch, why was he treating him like this?


    Wan Yitong cried out, ¡°Fuck your ancestors, Bei Shitian. Why the fuck are you doing this to me? You¡¯re raising a child bride outside. Did I fucking say anything to you? What have I ever done to make you trample on me like this? Human hearts are made of flesh, Bei Shitian, doesn¡¯t your conscience hurt? Get the fuck out¡ª I don¡¯t want to be with you, I don¡¯t want to be with you anymore, wuwuwu..... ¡±


    Bei Shitian loosened his hands and held Wan Yitong in his arms, saying, ¡°If you are not good to me, who else do you want to be good to? Over the years, you didn¡¯t even dare to be angry with me. When you felt wronged, you kept it to yourself, alwayspromising. Don¡¯t tell me you thought that when I saw this, I would feel better in my heart?¡±


    ¡°You just want to see me fucking suffer, you¡¯ve always relied the fact that I like you.¡±


    Bei Shitian replied, ¡°Yes, I¡¯m precisely relying on the fact that I like you.¡±


    Wan Yitong sniffed and said, ¡°You dare still admit it, you have no sense of shame, dignity or heart¡ª Wait, what did you just say?¡±


    Wan Yitong was so scared that he forgot to cry and shout while making a scene.


    Did, did he hear wrong or did Bei Shitian say it wrong?


    Bei Shitian pinched his face and sighed. ¡°A few days ago, you found out I brought a 15-or 16-year-old girl from outside and hid her in an idle courtyard in the sect, and you were angry with me, weren¡¯t you?¡±


    Wan Yitong gritted his teeth, and his eyes were red to the point it was not good. He said indignantly, ¡°You still dare bring this up, Bei Shitian? Tell me, what do you think?¡±


    Wan Yitong originally didn¡¯t n on mentioning this, there was nothing too bad with being an ostrich, but since Bei Shitian took the initiative to speak, he had no interest in ying dumb.


    Wan Yitong took a deep breath, calmed down, and asked, ¡°Now that you have talked about it, I will ask you what you were thinking.¡±


    ¡°Is it really important what I think?¡± Bei Shitian sneered, ¡°Knowing that I raised a mistress, and not daring to do anything about it, Wan Yitong, don¡¯t tell me this is what you feel towards me? I fucking thought you and I were already in that kind of rtionship. Why, are you going to entrust me to someone else?¡±


    Wan Yitong did not think Bei Shitian would unexpectedly counterattack. He wanted to jump up and fight with Bei Shitian, only to find that he was still crushed by him and could not move.


    Wan Yitong struggled fruitlessly and lost his strength, seemingly hopeless, ¡°I wanted to pretend that I didn¡¯t know. Bei Shitian, it¡¯s really not easy to be with you. I have liked you for so many years and chased you for so many years. Now I don¡¯t even have the Wan Family. To be honest, no matter what you do, I don¡¯t want to be angry with you.¡±


    ¡°What if I seriously married her?¡± Bei Shitian gazed into Wan Yitong¡¯s eyes.


    Wan Yitong was silent for a moment, looked up at Bei Shitian, and forced a sad smile. ¡°That day I went to Departing Dew Courtyard and saw you together with that woman. You taught her to y the zither while holding her hand. You treated her as gently as water, and you even smiled warmly and sincerely¡ª at the time I thought, in fact, it¡¯s good like this.¡±


    ¡°What is good?¡± Bei Shitian asked.


    ¡°When she grows a bit older, you can marry her.¡± Wan Yitong closed his eyes, turned his face away, and said, ¡°I won¡¯tpete. I admit I lost. ¡±


    ¡°Why should I marry her?¡± Bei Shitian extended his thumb and gently wiped the liquid out of the corner of Wan Yitong¡¯s eyes. His heart hurt to the point that he could not stand it. He reached out and kissed Wan Yitong¡¯s forehead and eyelids, feeling his gentle trembling. ¡°She is my younger sister born from the same parents. She calls me ¡®Gege¡¯, and you are her sister-inw. Do you really want to give me to her?¡±


    Author¡¯s Note


    This chapter was originally intended to be written as an extra, but now that I think about it, I have a lot of extras I haven¡¯t written, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll forget them then, so I wrote it in the main story.


    The setting of this pair is rtively more brutal, but suddenly I felt it was too damn cruel, so I gave it a HE for the time being. As for being the brutal setting, let¡¯s talk about itter.


    zaki: my heart is bleeding for Ah-tong, ever since they were at the Five Continents, and that scene in the dark...i cried with him.. and just as I thought the string is going to break.. he dropped the bomb.. I still hate you bst for making ah tong suffer so much.


    ce: Even though I know how sweet they could be when I saw WYT in the dark and everything that followed what i wanted to yell at him TT, even if it is your first love, red string of fate; etc. if you feel that way of ¡°i chased you so i am asking for it and you don¡¯t love me¡± please leave them or talk it out; this child actually makes my heart hurt sometimes; also negotiation andmunication is super important!! (but now i feel like i just sound old,,,, i¡¯m not that old yet i think)


    Molly: Ahhhh this one is so sadd....BST u scum, Poor Ah Tong he¡¯s suffered too much TT.... I¡¯m d they talked it out


    Ea: BST is so scummy here. Just, wtf. In other news, BST clears up some misunderstandings in the next chapter, and they make up (though still think he¡¯s scum for making WYT suffer like that).


    Sarah: I don¡¯t rly like him lol

 Chapter 509 – Misunderstanding is Resolved

    <h4>Chapter 509 ¨C Misunderstanding is Resolved</h4>


    Wan Yitong was suddenly dumbfounded.


    He suddenly opened his eyes, stared at the close at hand, rarely gentle Bei Shitian, and asked, ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    Bei Shitian rose and said, ¡°What I mean is, she is my reincarnated younger sister. Master found her for me and never thought of restoring her memory. She also treats me as an elder brother. She knows my rtionship with you and always talks about meeting you.¡±


    Wan Yitong took a long time to rx. It was hard for him to believe it. ¡°It¡¯s like that? She is your younger sister? ¡°


    Bei Shitian nced at him and said, ¡°Otherwise, what did you think it was?¡±


    ¡°I fucking thought you had found true love, you would pass a few years ying around then throw me away.¡± Wan Yitong¡¯s mood was very agitated. He didn¡¯t know whether he was angry or relieved. His emotions were very mixed. ¡°She is your younger sister, Bei Shitian, she is actually your younger sister. Why didn¡¯t you tell me the truth? Weren¡¯t you d to see me jealous and unhappy!¡±


    Bei Shitian warily smiled and said, ¡°I did want to see you eat vinegar. I didn¡¯t expect you to turn out to be so tolerant. If Ah Zhu had not told me that you would talk to her asionally, I would not have known that you had already met her, I had already made a n for you toe and demand an exnation, but you acted like it was none of your business and even instilled my preferences in Ah Zhu. I don¡¯t know whether to say that you are generous or not set on me at all.¡±


    ¡°I am not set on you? Are you blind or is your brain damaged?¡± Wan Yitong was angry.


    Bei Shitian sighed and said, ¡°It¡¯s that you care about me too much and believe that I don¡¯t care about you.¡±


    Wan Yitong sniffed, he felt that something was not quite right.


    Bei Shitian pressed him down on the bed, and pulled up the quilt and covered him well, then hugged the man and said, ¡°If you don¡¯t understand, sleep on it. You are good at seeing things in hindsight.¡±


    Wan Yitong, ¡°.....¡±


    After a while, Wan Yitong suddenly turned over and pressed Bei Shitian down, ¡°These days you were indifferent to me, ignored me, and gave me looks. Is it because after I found out that you raised a woman, I didn¡¯t show any obvious jealousy?¡±


    Bei Shitian snorted.


    Wan Yitong felt he was more tsundere than before.


    Wan Yitong¡¯s mind quickened. He thought about the words Bei Shitian just said, and suddenly he had some confidence in his heart. He sat on Bei Shitian¡¯s stomach, grabbed his clothes and said, ¡°Bei Shitian, do you like me? The kind of like that makes you want us to be together.¡±


    Bei Shitian faintly looked at him and said, ¡°If you ask another word of nonsense, I¡¯ll throw you out.¡±


    Wan Yitong¡¯s mind exploded and he burst into tears and said, ¡°Do you actually like me? You aren¡¯t together with me because you felt sorry for me nor because you wanted to retaliate against the Wan Family?¡±


    To tell the truth, at this moment Bei Shitian was so angry that his skull hurt and he wanted to whip someone, but he looked at this Wan Yitong and couldn¡¯t bear to.


    How bad was he to Wan Yitong before that could cause him to say such a thing? Bei Shitian had many mixed feelings in his heart. He pulled Wan Yitong down and let him lie on his body.


    Wan Yitong hastily nodded and said, ¡°I know, I know everything. ¡±


    Bei Shitian said, ¡°You know nothing. If you know it, you shouldn¡¯t always make things awkward for me.¡±


    Wan Yitong, ¡°.....¡±


    Obviously, you asked first.


    ¡°It¡¯s also because you were always making things difficult for me.¡± Bei Shitian lightly sighed and said, ¡°Ah Tong, every decision I made is not necessarily the best or the most correct, but it was made after careful deliberations. That night, I had physical intimacy with you because I had already decided to throw everything away and be together with you.¡±


    Wan Yitong had a sobbing tone and said, ¡°You are lying, you were obviously taking pity on me.¡±


    Bei Shitian asked, ¡°What do I pity you for? ¡±


    ¡°You pity me for being driven away by the Wan Family. Since then, I haven¡¯t had a home. No one cares about me, and no one loves me. You¡¯re worried that it¡¯ll be too tragic.¡±


    Bei Shitian¡¯s heart thought, If I didn¡¯tter hear that Wan Yitong made a fuss at the Wan family, and he personally crossed his name from the family tree and threatened not to be part of the family anymore, I might have really thought it was the Wan family who abandoned him.


    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Moreover, everyone in Fuyao Sect was fond of him.


    Even their Youngest Martial Brother was fond of him.


    However, Bei Shitian knew that while he pretended to be pitiful, he was also still miserable. He said, ¡°That day, I didn¡¯t know that you had already separated from the Wan Family. I wanted you only because I wanted you.¡±


    Wan Yitong¡¯s heart was distressed, and his tears couldn¡¯t stop flowing out.


    After he spent so many years, today it finally paid off. He was distressed that Bei Shitian, since an early age, had carried so much bloody hatred. From then on, he didn¡¯t have parents, brothers, sisters, and friends. He secretly vowed to love him and protect him for a lifetime.


    He wants Bei Shitian to live for himself, instead of a puppet who only practiced swordsmanship and had thoughts full of revenge day and night.


    However much he loves him is how tolerant he is.


    Even if in the end the person who was together with Bei Shitian was not himself, Wan Yitong felt that he could ept it¨Cas long as Bei Shitian had human feelings, he would do anything at any cost.


    Didn¡¯t Wan Yitong feel wronged?


    Of course he was wronged.


    But these feelings of being wronged, if Bei Shitian didn¡¯t care, there was no need for them to exist.


    Therefore, over the years, Wan Yitong very seldomlyined or cried.


    However, today, he couldn¡¯t bear it no matter what.


    ¡°Why did you suddenly change your mind?¡± Wan Yitong used his teeth to grind Bei Shitian¡¯s neck, the words were clearly hard to ask.


    ¡°Because I was afraid.¡± Bei Shittian sighed, ¡°Before that day, you went back to the Wan family, and I hadn¡¯t heard from you for a whole month. I was afraid that you were really too disappointed in me and missed your family, so youpletely gave me up. At that time, every day I was afraid. I feared that you would nevere back.¡±


    When he remembered those grey days, he felt cold in his heart. He lived every day in fear. He didn¡¯t even want to practice the sword. Everyday he waited at the mountain gate for a long time .


    At that time, Hai Kuanngughed at him and said, ¡°If you had known it woulde to this, you would have acted differently back then, wouldn¡¯t you?¡±


    Yan Tianhen also said, ¡°Fourth Senior Martial Brother, I¡¯m not scolding you. It¡¯s just that with your rotten temperament, it¡¯s not easy to find someone who has such a blind and unchanging infatuation. If I were you, I would have already epted him.¡±


    A single thought decides whether one bes a Buddha or a demon.


    Sess or failure was decided in an instant.


    Wan Yitong held back tears, ¡°How could I note back, how could I abandon you?¡±


    Since the year when he was saved by Bei Shitian, who stood by him, he knew that in this lifetime he would never abandon him.


    His fate was given by Bei Shitian. Even if he was as low as dust, he would still want to hold Bei Shitian up high, and then protect his feelings, not letting anyone bully him.


    Wan Yitong¡¯s grief and joy apanied each other, his mind was shaken, but after the dust settled his thoughts were very clear. He thought that he would not get even a bit of a response for his whole life. He had prepared for the worst, but unexpectedly, through the twists and turns of life he could influence his man whose heart dripped with blood.


    That night, Wan Yitong didn¡¯t know when he fell asleep, and he also didn¡¯t know how long Bei Shitian stared at him after he fell asleep, but finally there was a day, he could be certain that the person who slept on the same bed with him was his lover he could wholeheartedly rely on.


    ¡°Young Master.¡± Lin Yufan went into the room and looked at the man standing with his back towards him. ¡°Yesterday evening, Little Prince Yan asked this subordinate some strange questions.¡±


    Demonic Spectre Venerable, dressed in a ck robe, stood with his hands sped behind his back. He turned his head and said, ¡°What did he ask?¡±


    Lin Yufan frowned and said, ¡°He asked about the things of the past at the Lin family, and he seemed to be aware that his memory was somewhat missing.¡±


    Demonic Spectre Venerable was silent for a moment and said, ¡°If he only just noticed it, then it¡¯s nothing. Let him think about it for a while.¡±


    Lin Yufan looked at Demonic Spectre Venerable and said, ¡°Young Master, why are you unwilling to let him know your true identity? Clearly before the two of you were...¡±


    ¡°That was also in the past.¡± Demonic Spectre Venerable interrupted Lin Yufan and said, ¡°Right now, he has everything, but half the time it is inconvenient for me to show my true face to him. He and I shouldn¡¯t necessarily be together at all times.¡±


    Lin Yufan took a deep breath and said, ¡°Young Master, I never asked before. How many people can remember your past identity?¡±


    Demonic Spectre Venerable was Lin Xuanzhi, but he couldn¡¯t bepletely regarded as Lin Xuanzhi.


    ¡°The number of people who remember me are not little, but also not many.¡± Lin Xuanzhi said tly, ¡°At least my dad remembers me. After all, father and son are connected to each other. People who have made contracts with me also remember me ¡ª the Yin Yang Umbre, Yin Chongyue, and you.¡±


    Lin Yufan felt a slight fright in his heart and asked, ¡°Does Third Uncle also remember Young Master?¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi nodded and said, ¡°Otherwise, how did you think I expanded his estate under his eyelids without being discovered by him?¡±


    Lin Yufan paused and said, ¡°What about the East Sovereign Xuan?¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°My dad should not have told him yet.¡±


    Not because it was difficult to ept, but because of Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s request.


    He wouldn¡¯t easily let people know his true identity unless he had no other choice.


    Although Huarong Sword Immortal was the side of his identity walking out in the open, in the end, it was still Demonic Spectre Venerable that was more suitable for moving stealthily in the dark.


    Lin Yufan sighed and said, ¡°It¡¯s really hard for you and Ah Hen.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi took off his mask, pressed on his eyebrows and said, ¡°In the future, don¡¯t let him enter Wishing Lane frequently.¡±


    Lin Yufan couldn¡¯t helpughing. ¡°Young Master is really mean. You recovered your identity as Huarong Sword Immortal and ran in to scare him. However, whenever Ah Hen came to Wishing Lane, he had never found someone to spend the night with, he just casually chatted with others.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi also faintly smiled and said, ¡°You were tricked by someone, yet you¡¯re still putting in a good word for him. Do you seriously think he wanted to go find a girl or a young master? Wishing Lane has a total of 84 branches, half of which are ces that just do business with no information gathering capabilities. I think Ah Hen has discovered this clue, so he wants to find out which ces are really dealing with intelligence.¡±


    From the beginning to the end, he was fishing for information from the girls in Wishing Lane.


    Even if the girls don¡¯t know the truth, from some descriptions, you could begin to see an outline.


    It has to be said that his family¡¯s Ah Hen is extremely clever.

 Chapter 510 - Couple’s Ceremony

    <h4>Chapter 510 - Couple¡¯s Ceremony</h4>


    Ch510 ¨C Couple¡¯s Ceremony


    Lin Yufan touched his chin. ¡°Actually, he should know that when I was in the Five Continents, I was already a person from Wishing Lane and worked under you. At that time, Young Master did not hide anything from Little Master. He must have had a lot of thoughts in his heart when he saw me appear in Wishing Lane yesterday.¡±


    ¡°Unlikely.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi shook his head and said, ¡°He doesn¡¯t remember Lin Xuanzhi anymore. He only knows that when you were in the Five Continents, you followed a very powerful person and handled matters, but that person wasn¡¯t me, just like he knew someone had broken the Five Continents¡¯ barrier, but he didn¡¯t know who that person was.¡±


    Lin Yufan sighed lightly. ¡°These years, it has really been hard for Young Master.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°It¡¯s not too difficult.¡±


    Lin Yufan looked at Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s white hair and thought, If his heart and mind were not burned and his thoughts hadn¡¯t be disheartened, how could his hair turn from ck to white at such a young age?


    After a pause, Lin Xuanzhi continued, ¡°Next time, if Ah Hen asks you about the past, say that you can¡¯t remember clearly. He has a lot of thoughts, and every word you say may be weighed out by him. Now is not the time to let him know too many things.¡±


    Lin Yufan nodded. ¡°Okay. ¡°


    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Early the next morning, after Yan Tianhen got up, he found that in one night, Wan Yitong and Bei Shitian seemed to have opened up to each other, and the two people now constantly stuck to each other, making others want to go blind.


    Yan Tianhen touched his hungover head and looked at them with difficulty. ¡°I say, two Elder Martial Brothers, is it really appropriate for you both to kiss and hug in front of me?¡±


    Wan Yitong was leaning against Bei Shitian¡¯s arms when he heard him speak. His eyebrows rose as he replied, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Haven¡¯t you seen anyone in love before?¡±


    Yan Tianhen, ¡°...A smelly dog man.¡±


    Bei Shitian took Wan Yitong¡¯s hand. ¡°When I get back, I¡¯m going to pick a time to marry Ah Tong.¡±


    Yan Tianhen¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up. ¡°This is very good, Elder Martial Brother. You two have talked about everything? Elder Martial Brother Bei, your dead brain has finally turned around. Congrattions!¡±


    Bei Shitian nodded and said with a rare good temper, ¡°Yes, after being together for so long, I naturally want to give Ah Tong a proper identity.¡±


    Hai Kuanng happened toe in at this point. ¡°Little Tian, what do you n to do with the girl you raised in the sect?¡±


    Wan Yitong smiled and said, ¡°Be the concubine!¡±


    Hai Kuanng, ¡°...¡±


    Yan Tianhen was stunned. ¡°You still have an outside mistress in the sect?¡±


    Bei Shitian pursed his lips and looked at Wan Yitong, who was smiling lopsidedly. He said, ¡°Stop making a fuss. Elder Martial Brother, that girl is Ah Zhu, Bei Youzhu, whom Master found for me. I n to raise her up and send her into the Myriad Dao Academy.¡±


    ¡°You found your sister?¡± Hai Kuanng asked. ¡°So that was actually your sister. Why didn¡¯t you say so before?¡± He thought it was a mistress Bei Shitian was raising outside. He had been unhappy with Be Shitian for some time because of it.


    ¡°This is a great thing.¡± Hai Kuanngughed. ¡°I¡¯ll tell the sect so that they can prepare in advance.¡±


    Bei Shitian smiled. ¡°Thank you, Elder Martial Brother.¡±


    Hai Kuanng told him, ¡°Over these years, you have developed some human feelings.¡±


    Wan Yitong grinned. ¡°There will be some more in the future.¡±


    In the evening, Qi Feiqing woke up. As soon as he opened his eyes, he was going to visit Wishing Lane at night with Yan Tianhen.


    Qi Feiqing was very excited. ¡°You don¡¯t know how interesting that sister is. She doesn¡¯t think my chatty mouth is boring, and she listened to me from beginning to end. It¡¯s the first time I¡¯ve seen such an understanding woman.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Yan Tianhen said emotionlessly, ¡°Right now, that person even knows what size your brother is down there.¡±


    Qi Feiqing, ¡°...¡±


    Yan Tianhen said, ¡°Don¡¯te up with any more ideas about him.¡±


    Qi Feiqing got up and said, ¡°You don¡¯t think a prostitute is good enough for this young master? Actually, this young master doesn¡¯t care, he really doesn¡¯t care at all.¡±


    Yan Tianhen thought expressionlessly, No, this prince is worried that he will be even bigger than you down there.


    However, he would not expose Lin Yufan¡¯s disguise just like that.


    After all, in general, Lin Yufan appeared as a woman to people. Yan Tianhen was looking forward to the day when Qi Feiqing found out that Lin Yufan had something down there to scare him.


    Yan Tianhen said, ¡°Your eldest brother will break your legs.¡±


    Qi Feiqing¡¯s legs trembled. He was not afraid of anything in the world, except his cruel eldest brother, but he still held on to his dignity. The dead duck said with a stubborn mouth, ¡°Even if he kills me, I will still take Fanfan back. I am challenging authority for love. Even if I die, I will die with song and tears.¡±


    Yan Tianhen looked indifferent. ¡°You can make your own decision, but I won¡¯t go with you.¡±


    Qi Feiqing reacted, ¡°Why won¡¯t you go? Didn¡¯t you like to go to such a ce before?¡±


    ¡°Go, your ass. In this life, this prince has decided that he should not set foot in the red-light district again. If you want to go, you can go by yourself; I won¡¯te along no matter what.¡±


    Qi Feiqing couldn¡¯t understand why he suddenly refused so vehemently. Thinking that he might have a bad stomach, he touched his face and said, ¡°Well, at least if you don¡¯t go, no one will rob the girls from me.¡±


    Yan Tianhen, ¡°...¡±


    Qi Feiqing then cleaned up and ran to Wishing Lane alone.


    At first, Qi Feiqing thought that Yan Tianhen was just having a sudden convulsion in his brain, so he only said a few words. Later, he discovered that Yan Tianhen kept his promise and really was not going to Wishing Lane. When he asked him why he had changed so much, Yan Tianhen admitted that he had psychological trauma.


    This made Qi Feiqing wonder about what inhuman torture Yan Tianhen had suffered in Wishing Lane that day.


    But in the next few days, while thinking about Huarong Sword Immortal probably still being in the area of White Tiger City, Yan Tianhen holed up in the inn everyday as quietly as a chicken. Not to mention prancing and fooling around outside, he was even unwilling to go near the door.


    Hai Kuanng couldn¡¯t help but click his tongue. He mentioned that Huarong Sword Immortal¡¯s deterrence was so great that it was possible to scare that part of Youngest Martial Brother into being soft from now on.


    Yan Tianhen blushed. ¡°Elder Martial Brother, don¡¯t talk nonsense. That ce of mine works very well. There is absolutely no problem in using it, although I haven¡¯t had the opportunity to use it yet.¡±


    Bei Shitian entered the door and heard the conversation between the two, and his whole person felt like drifting off.


    This was not Yan Tianhen¡¯s home court, and he was not sure whether his father¡¯s sphere of influence had extended to the Southwest Land, so it was not convenient to inquire into many things, such as why Huarong Sword Immortal suddenly appeared in the Southwest Land? What tasks did he have, was he going out for experience, how long ago did he leave, when will he go back, and so on.


    Sometimes, Yan Tianhen even secretly thought that perhaps the man had known Yan Tianhen wasing here, so he followed. Of course, with this kind of fantasy, Yan Tianhen admitted that he thought too much.


    Hai Kuanng couldn¡¯t stand Yan Tianhen grinding around, so he had to ask people why Huarong Sword Immortal left Myriad Dao Academy.


    ¡°Huarong Sword Immortal had already left seclusion three months ago,¡± Hai Kuanng said to Yan Tianhen, ¡°He came here to hunt down a disciple who stole a secret scroll of the Myriad Dao Academy and fled. Now the task should have beenpleted. As for where he is, nobody knows.¡±


    Yan Tianhen said with a little sadness, ¡°So he really didn¡¯te for me.¡±


    Hai Kuanng, ¡°...¡±


    His Youngest Martial Brother has gone crazy from obsession. What should he do?!


    After thinking about it, he could only ignore it.


    He could only wait for when Yan Tianhen lost interest in Huarong Sword Immortalpletely.


    A few dayster, it was the day of Fu Yu¡¯s wedding ceremony.


    This day was a good day among the beast ns. It was decorated with lights everywhere, and the flow of people in the city had obviously increased. The sky was clear and cloudless, making it a good day to get married.


    Although Yan Tianhen and the others were not invited, as long as they wanted an invitation, it was a simple matter. After all, no one would be willing to offend the descendants of the Divine ns, who came from the Purple Emperor¡¯s Heavenly Capital.


    Before leaving, Bei Shitian said, ¡°When the ceremony is about to be finished, we will wait and see what happens, and then act ording to the n.¡±


    Yan Tianhen said, ¡°Okay. Anyway, it¡¯s important to rescue Elder Martial Sister today. This prince wants to tear down the mask of the crooked pair in front of the whole world.¡±


    He nned to sneak into Fu Yu¡¯s mansion to save Baishi Shuying first, and then set fire to Fu Yu¡¯s dog nest when there were many people. Then, after being masked and dressed in disguise, he would take advantage of the chaos to fight Fu Yu wildly. If Fu Yu was killed, then forget it. If he was not, then Yan Tianhen would also sue this bastard after returning to Purple Emperor¡¯s Heavenly Capital.


    It was impossible for Baishi Shuying toe forward. After all, it was not a glorious thing. It was best for no one to pay attention to her so Yan Tinahen tried to minimize the impact on Baishi Shuying.


    And they also couldn¡¯te forward as the Fuyao Sect. After all, once they were noticed, they would know the identity of Baishi Shuying, and would still let her be the center of criticism.


    Therefore, the simplest option was to disguise their identity and beat Fu Yu.


    The original n was good. But when Yan Tianhen and the others stepped into Fu Yu¡¯s mansion, he knew that things were not quite as simple.


    Fu Yu¡¯s face turned out to be so thick that among the guests, there were people from the North Land¡¯s Longyao family and the Northwest Land¡¯s Wan family.


    Wan Yitong first met the Wan family members.


    Fu Yu¡¯s qualification was not high enough. Although he could invite the Wan family, he could only invite a junior, even though that junior was much older than Wan Yitong.


    One of the younger generations of the Wan family was Wan Lianshan, who was Wan Yitong¡¯s cousin. After seeing Wan Yitong, hisplexion changed, and he red at Bei Shitian as if he didn¡¯t see Wan Yitong at all.


    With him, there were several other young people from the Wan family, all younger than Wan Yitong. One of them had a good rtionship with Wan Yitong. The boy wanted to greet him, but Wan Lianshan reprimanded him, ¡°Do you still want to have any interaction with him, such a heartless member of the family who deceived his teachers and destroyed his ancestors? He is no longer our family, and Wan family¡¯s disciples are not allowed to interact with him.¡±


    That boy had to retreat in a passive manner.


    Wan Yitong nced over there with an emotionless face and acted as if he didn¡¯t see them.


    Bei Shitian grabbed his hand and squeezed it a few times, as if tofort him.


    ¡°Don¡¯t think too much.¡± Wan Yitong couldn¡¯t help butugh and took the initiative to say, ¡°In fact, I don¡¯t feel much pain in my heart. My philosophy with the Wan family has always been inconsistent. It was a matter of time before I left the family, and it has nothing to do with you.¡±


    The more he was like this, the more distressed and guilty Bei Shitian felt. ¡°How can you say it has nothing to do with me? Although you don¡¯t agree with the method of your n, it will always be the ce where you were born and raised. Your parents, your older brothers and sisters, your younger brothers and sisters, and your nsmen are important to you after all.¡±


    Wan Yitong found that since that night when they talked, Bei Shitian was bing more and more talkative, unlike the wooden indifference and dullness from before.


    Wan Yitong was happy in his heart and his words also became sweeter, ¡°Although it is important, it is not as important as you. You are the most important.¡±


    Bei Shitian couldn¡¯t help but be happy.


    Yan Tianhen was about to be blinded by these two people.


    Hai Kuanng touched his chin and said, ¡°I should have brought Eldest Martial Brother here.¡±

 Chapter 511 - – Longyao Lingheng

    <h4>Chapter 511 - ¨C Longyao Lingheng</h4>


    Ch511 ¨C Longyao Lingheng


    Yan Tianhen felt worried and said, ¡°I¡¯d better inquire about the situation first.¡±


    The Wan family members were still easy to deal with. But before long, a dragon chariot raced across the sky andnded straight in front of Fu Yu¡¯s residence, making Hai Kuanng¡¯s expression turn ugly.


    Yan Tianhen also didn¡¯t have a good look on his face when he saw those dragon n people. Over the years, he had heard a lot about the conflict between Hai Kuanng and the dragon n.


    The dragon n was the ruler of the seas, so their reputation wasn¡¯t small. Moreover, the neer was the first son of the Longyao family. This was a great honor for Fu Yu.


    Longyao Lingheng got off the dragon chariot, looking distinguished and elegant in appearance. His body was dressed in shark-line robes decorated with shark beads from the sea n. He was surrounded by many followers, which seemed to have the image of stars twinkling around a bright moon.


    As soon as Longyao Lingheng came down, Fu Yu greeted him, dressed in a wedding robe.


    ¡°It¡¯s really brilliant for Prince Longyao toe to my wedding ceremony.¡± Fu Yu¡¯s own appearance was also handsome and extraordinary. He smiled with curved eyes and looked sincere.


    Looking at his face, one wouldn¡¯t be able to tell that he was an unfaithful lover.


    Longyao Lingheng always looked cold and proud, and he didn¡¯t care about the ttery of others. He swept his eyes over Fu Yu and said, ¡°If it was just you, this one wouldn¡¯t have made this visit.¡±


    Fu Yu¡¯s face changed slightly. Before he had time to dwell on Longyao Lingheng not giving him face, his future brother-inw, Yue Tufeng, passed by him and walked over to Longyao Lingheng.


    Yue Tufeng smiled and held out his hand. ¡°Lingheng Gege, I haven¡¯t seen you in a long time.¡±


    Longyao Lingheng¡¯s expression changed slightly and also softened somewhat. He held his hand and replied, ¡°Don¡¯t know if Brother Yue has been doing well since that day we bid farewell to each other.¡±


    ¡°Of course, it¡¯s all good,¡± he said with a smile. ¡°It¡¯s even better after seeing the Prince.¡±


    The two people just looked at each other for a moment.


    But it seemed to confirm a lot of rumors and information.


    Yue Tufeng said, ¡°This is not the ce to speak. Let¡¯s go in first.¡±


    The official groom of the night felt left out. It seemed that Yue Tufeng was the real master.


    Fu Yu¡¯s face sank. Fine, let him be arrogant for a while. Once Yue Lingxi really married into the Fu family today, wouldn¡¯t the entire Yue family depend on him?


    As Fu Yu thought so, his face became better again.


    ¡°None of your business,¡± replied Hai Kuanng with scorn.


    Longyao Lingheng nced around and couldn¡¯t helpughing. He lowered his voice. ¡°The bitch who warms your bed didn¡¯te with you?¡±


    Hai Kuanng clenched his fists and his lips hooked into a sneer, ¡°Aren¡¯t you already here?¡±


    Longyao Lingheng was furious and raised his hand to wrap around Hai Kuanng¡¯s neck, saying, ¡°You¡¯re just a dirty bastard. How dare you say such a thing to this Prince? Believe it or not, this Prince can have your tendons torn out and your skin yed with just one order, and you¡¯ll die without a burial ce.¡±


    Hai Kuanng hissed, but ignored his actions. ¡°Do you really think this is your North Land? Try giving an order and see if you can pull my tendons and peel my skin. I¡¯ll even wash and wait for you. Whoever doesn¡¯t peel it will be the grandson.¡±


    With that, Hai Kuanng took Longyao Lingheng¡¯s arm and roughly grabbed the hand holding his neck.


    This strength!


    Longyao Lingheng was deeply shocked.


    Although he inherited the blood of the true dragon lineage, it was not a lot. The dragon n was a race that paid the most attention to bloodlines. Whoever inherited the most blood of the true dragon could be the next Dragon Emperor.


    This was easy to exin. The true dragon lineage was the strongest out of all the dragon lineages, and the person who inherited the dragon blood must be the strongest person in the n. When Hai Kuanng was born, the ancestral stone clearly showed that his lineage was the strongest. However, Longyao Lingheng shook off Hai Kuanng¡¯s hand and said with disgust, ¡°Dirty and cheap thing.¡±


    Yan Tianhen just snuck away to the ce where Baishi Shuying was being held captive. At this time, he happened to return and encounter the scene of Longyao Lingheng insulting Hai Kuanng.


    Yan Tianhen immediately moved in his anger, walking up behind Longyao Lingheng and slowing down. He looked like a second generation young master with his chin held high and ring at Longyao Lingheng. ¡°This one wondered who was barking and stinking up the spiritual Qi here. Didn¡¯t expect that the far away North Land would attend a ceremony in the Southwest Land. This one didn¡¯t know the rtionship between the two Lands was already this good.¡±


    When Longyao Lingheng saw Yan Tianhen, he was taken aback at first, and then a set of storms swept in his heart


    Yan Tianhen, the prince of the Purple Emperor¡¯s Heavenly Capital, should have nothing to do with Fu Yu in the Southwest Land. When he hadmunicated with Yue Tufeng, he did not hear Yue Tufeng mention this matter, so what was Yan Tianhen doing here? Although Longyao Lingheng also had the right of session to the Purple Emperor¡¯s Heavenly Capital, he was ranked behind thirty, and the Yan family sat in that position. Even if other Divine ns ranked higher, they would not dare show the slightest interest.


    ording to this ranking, Yan Tianhen was much more distinguished than him.


    Longyao Lingheng took a deep breath and said, ¡°How can Crown Prince Yan be here?¡±


    Yan Tianhen smiled with profound meaning. His eyes nced back and forth between Longyao Lingheng and Yue Tufeng for a moment. ¡°If one doesn¡¯te in person, how can one know that the rtionship between the Prince of the Dragon Emperor and the Prince of the Yue Family was so good? It was said that the Northern Emperor recently discovered a sparrow spirit mine on the seabed. It just so happens that the sparrow mine in the West Land has not been abundant in the past two years, and arge amount of production has been reduced. It¡¯d be better for the North and West Lands to cooperate with each other. It¡¯s not bad for you to sell them some sparrow spirits.¡±


    If Yue Tufeng didn¡¯t have pale skin to begin with, Yan Tianhen would surely have seen the change in hisplexion at this time.


    Yue Tufeng pressed down his panic and said with a forced smile, ¡°Prince must be joking. Let¡¯s not talk about the matter of the sparrow mine. It¡¯s such an important matter; I can¡¯t buy or sell it privately. Although I want to make friends with Prince Longyao, I am only an acquaintance. I really don¡¯t have much personal feelings. This matter of the sparrow mine, I¡¯ll have to trouble Prince to please put in a good word with Prince Longyao.¡±


    Longyao Linghang was quite arrogant, and he was also used to wantonly running around in the North Lands. Had anyone ever dared to talk to him with such a threatening air?


    Longyao Lingheng smiled sardonically. ¡°Crown Prince Yan, even though you are sitting in the Purple Emperor¡¯s Heavenly Capital¡¯s seat, my North Land is also a Divine n. Even if you are a member of the Yan family, I also have absolute autonomy and can rule my own kingdom. When Crown Prince Yan suddenly mentioned the sparrow mine, could he want to intervene in the internal affairs of my North Land?¡±


    Yan Tianhen couldn¡¯t help but sneer, saying, ¡°In the whole world, is there anywhere that isn¡¯t the Emperor¡¯snd? In thend the Emperor rules over, is there anyone who isn¡¯t the Emperor¡¯s subject? As the second sessor to the Qianyuan Dynasty, can¡¯t this Prince inquire about the sparrow mine? The Northern Emperor really raised a good son. One day, this Prince will ask him whether the matter of the North Land¡¯s sparrow mine is something the Purple Emperor¡¯s Heavenly Capital is in charge of.¡±


    Hai Kuanng¡¯s lips hooked up.


    The other matters were rted to internal affairs, and it was indeed difficult for the Purple Emperor¡¯s Heavenly Capital to intervene in those. However, when it came to the sparrow mine and the sparrow spirits, there was the threat of it stabbing the powerful Yan family in the heart.


    A disaster of sparrow spirits was not a casual matter. The Yan family had taken this as a warning for generations, and it had reached the point of madness.


    Longyao Lingheng had been in a high position for too long; he actually forgot this truth.


    Yue Tufeng grew even more pale, and he came forward to plead guilty. ¡°Prince, please calm down. It¡¯s just a little squabbling. Why bother taking it to the Heavenly Capital¡¯s court? Why don¡¯t I y the host some day and invite you two to y together, turning wars and attacks into jade and silk.¡±


    The more serious this became, the worse it would be for them. Who knew what Yan Tianhen would say with his mouth? If it involved the North and West Lands, it would not be worth the loss.


    Yan Tianhen pointed to Longyao Lingheng¡¯s nose and said, ¡°If you let this one hear you say another dirty word about my Elder Martial Brother again, be careful that this one will peel off your dragon skin, tear out your dragon tendons, cut off your dragon horn, and smash your dragon bones.¡±


    Longyao Lingheng was so livid that his expression was furious. After a moment, he endured it and sneered, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that if this Prince doesn¡¯t say it, then Hai Kuanng won¡¯t be a bastard with mixed blood anymore? But facts are facts, and birth is birth. Although Crown Prince Yan is unwilling to admit it, it can¡¯t be changed.¡±


    Yan Tianhen¡¯s eyes were cold, and the spiritual Qi surged. He really wanted to tear Longyao Lingheng¡¯s naughty mouth.


    ¡°Fuck, do you want to be beaten?¡± Wan Yitong spoke.


    ¡°You¨C¡± Longyao Lingheng¡¯s eyes were staring straight ahead. He didn¡¯t expect that everyone would be a decent person, but Wan Yitong was so rude in public.


    ¡°You, what you? This Prince has been unhappy with you for a long time.¡± Yan Tianhen held the sword at his waist. ¡°Today, if you talk nonsense again, Laozi will tear out your dragon tendons.¡±


    Now that it hade to this, Longyao Lingheng also moved in anger, holding his sword darkly. ¡°Do you think this Prince is afraid of you?¡±


    Yan Tianhen cursed, ¡°Whoever gets scared is the grandson.¡±


    Longyao Lingheng, ¡°...¡± Where the hell did these local ruffians and hooliganse from?


    This was the so-called ¡°the weak people suffer when immortals fight¡±. Yan Tianhen and Longyao Lingheng created an atmosphere like this, and other people around dared not to reveal their feelings.


    Who among them would have thought that a ceremony for young couples, whose names were not too big, could invite these two noble people who seemed to be quite unmanageable.


    Fu Yu¡¯s whole face was horribly dark and frightening. This was his wedding ceremony, but it was turning out to be regarded as a ce for quarreling in the streets. Of course, he was the most ashamed one here. However, his status was absolutely inferior to the two men in front of him. After all, one was the second heir, and the other was the North Land¡¯s Crown Prince whose title was personally granted by the Northern Emperor. Even Yue Tufeng of the Yue n seemed to have a higher status than him. At least Yue Lingxi didn¡¯t have to go out and see the guests, thus avoiding this embarrassment.


    In this tense moment, a female voice full of power and prestige spread over everyone, ¡°What is this noise? Fu Yu¡¯s wedding ceremony is really lively.¡±


    The crowd looked where the voice came from and found the Beast Empress walking in person, dressed in rare and elegant clothes. Beside her stood a man in white clothes with ck hair. That person was Huarong Sword Immortal.


    Yan Tianhen was suddenly so nervous that his sword, which had been half-drawn, was stuffed back in at once. He immediately made a smart and cute face.


    Motherfucker, everything is that Longyao Lingheng¡¯s fault.


    Huarong Sword Immortal held a tiger cub with purple eyes in his arms. When the tiger cub saw Yan Tianhen, he stuck out his tongue and his tail wagged at the same time. Its appearance suddenly turned very cute.


    ¡°The Empress actually personally came to the ceremony. It seems that she still very much approves of this princess-to-be.¡±


    ¡°The Empress came in time, otherwise, they would have fought.¡±


    ¡°Oh, I really want to see what they look like after fighting. Does that Young Crown Prince Yan look like a tough guy? The North Land¡¯s prince has been cultivating for 60 years; this Prince Yan is too self-confident.¡±


    ¡°Speaking of which, who is the man beside the Empress?¡±


    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Yan Tianhen answered in his heart, Huarong Sword Immortal.


    ¡°He is so handsome, oh wait, no, handsome isn¡¯t enough to describe him. I have never seen such an unforgettable person.¡±


    Yan Tianhen thought, Yes, as long as your eyes are not blind and your brain is not full of water, you will feel this way.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know if he¡¯s married. If not....¡±


    Yan Tianhen turned towards the little fox spirit who¡¯d been whispering to him, and gave him a death re.


    The little fox spirit, who¡¯d been wagging his tail, was suddenly frightened by this look. He secretly took one look at Yan Tianhen and then immediately hid behind another big fox demon that couldpletely transform his shape.


    That man¡¯s eyes scared the fox to death.

 Chapter 512 - Beauty Could Lead One Astray

    <h4>Chapter 512 - Beauty Could Lead One Astray</h4>


    Ch512 ¨C Beauty Could Lead One Astray


    Longyao Lingheng was the first to react. His face was still not very good-looking, but his tone was normal.


    ¡°Longyao Lingheng, the prince of the North Land, greets the Beast Empress.¡± Under normal circumstances, Longyao Lingheng was very polite.


    With a smile on her face, the Beast Empress said, ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect that the eldest son of the Longyao family and Fu Yu had a good personal rtionship, and this boy Fu Yu never told me.¡±


    The status of Fu Yu¡¯s parents in the beast n was not high. It was precisely because Fu Yu, a descendant who had some of the White Tiger Emperor¡¯s bloodline, was born that they were able to gain a little status.


    The two of them just greeted the guests outside so they didn¡¯t know what happened in here. At this time, after weing the Beast Empress, they naturally followed the Beast Empress.


    Fu Shanlin stepped forward and said, ¡°Empress, not to mention you not knowing; as his parents, we didn¡¯t know either. This boy always likes to make friends, so he can be considered to have friends all over the world, hahaha.¡±


    Fu Shanlinughed brightly. It was very loud and spread far away, which many people heard. Fu Yu felt a little embarrassed and frowned crossly.


    Fu Yu¡¯s mother didn¡¯t even dare to speak. She was always timid and didn¡¯t look like a tiger at all.


    The Beast Empress smiled. ¡°It¡¯s always right to make more friends. Now that Young Crown Prince Yan is here, he should sit on the throne, and there are these disciples who came from the Fuyao Sect.¡±


    Yan Tianhen originally wanted to say that this prince didn¡¯t want to sit with Longyao Lingheng, but he felt that it was not good to mess around in front of Huarong Sword Immortal. Otherwise, it would leave a bad impression on him. Hence, he nodded reluctantly.


    Although Huarong Sword Immortal was the most famous person in recent years, there were very few people who had seen Huarong Sword Immortal with their own eyes, and even Longyao Lingheng didn¡¯t recognize him.


    The Beast Empress respectfully said to Huarong Sword Immortal, ¡°Sword Immortal, pleasee first.¡±


    Huarong Sword Immortal nodded slightly and said, ¡°Please, Empress.¡±


    ¡°This one is Myriad Dao Academy¡¯s Huarong Sword Immortal?¡± Longyao Lingheng¡¯s face changed slightly.


    Huarong Sword Immortal nodded, saying, ¡°Greetings to the prince of the North Land.¡±


    Longyao Lingheng, for a time, seemed very excited, his pair of eyes about to shine.


    ¡°I¡¯ve heard a lot about you. This year, my younger brother will go to Myriad Dao Academy for its entrance examination. I hope he can sessfully enter Huarong Sword Immortal¡¯s tutge.¡±


    Just as Yan Tianhen wanted to scold him for being shameless, he heard Huarong Sword Immortal say faintly, ¡°I have no ns on epting disciples. I am afraid I will have to disappoint Your Highness.¡±


    Longyao Lingheng took a deep breath. ¡°It¡¯s already good to be able to enter the same peak.¡±


    Huarong Sword Immortal replied, ¡°I¡¯ve heard for a long time that the young prince in the North Land has good qualifications. At the age of 18, he has already reached the Profound Realm. I think there are no problems.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± Longyao Lingheng was very pleased, saying, ¡°My brother is the genius of my dragon n, and Huarong Sword Immortal will certainly like him after seeing him.¡±


    Bah, what bullshit, Yan Tianhen thought.


    Huarong Sword Immortal was nomittal, looking impassive and unspeaking. He didn¡¯t intend to continue talking about this topic.


    Although Longyao Lingheng wanted to make friends with Huarong Sword Immortal, if he said more now, he would be suspected of acting like a presumptuous guest usurping the host¡¯s role. Therefore, Longyao Lingheng nned to establish a rtionship with Huarong Sword Immortal at the dinner after the wedding ceremony.


    Yue Tufeng was also given more face. After all, it was half the face of their Yue family. Yan Tianhen watched Huarong Sword Immortal talk with Longyao Lingheng, and he had already cursed Longyao Lingheng in his heart one hundred times.


    However, he became such a scaredy-cat whenever he saw Huarong Sword Immortal. His heart thumped like crazy, so much so that he didn¡¯t even dare to talk to him.


    Hai Kuanng pushed Yan Tianhen¡¯s back, but his body was set in ce like a reinforced iron pir. Hai Kuanng rolled his eyes.


    When everyone was ready to leave, the purple-eyed white tiger in Huarong Sword Immortal¡¯s arms suddenly broke free and fell onto Yan Tianhen¡¯s feet. He opened a mouth of baby teeth and bit at Yan Tianhen¡¯s robes, demanding to be hugged.


    The Beast Empressughed when she saw this, ¡°This little tiger cub really likes Young Crown Prince Yan.¡±


    Huarong Sword Immortal¡¯s expression changed a little and he said, ¡°After all, this tiger cub used to be kept by the Young Crown Prince.¡±


    As soon as he said this, the Beast Empress raised her eyebrows. ¡°You two knew each other before?¡±


    Huarong Sword Immortal¡¯s line of sight swept to Yan Tianhen holding Ah Bai in his arms. ¡°Naturally, I know him, but I haven¡¯t seen him for many years. I¡¯m afraid we¡¯re a little unfamiliar now.¡±


    Yan Tianhen suddenly felt wronged and hugged Ah Bai. ¡°I can¡¯t go to Myriad Dao Academy, but don¡¯t tell me that Huarong Gege also can¡¯t leave Myriad Dao Academy ande to the Purple Emperor¡¯s Heavenly Capital to find me? Ah Bai and Hu Po are identical brothers from the same mother. They have never been separated before. Now one is with me and the other is with you. Even if Huarong Gege doesn¡¯t want to see me, he must still think about Ah Bai.¡±


    After he spoke out, Wan Yitong¡¯s eyelid began to twitch crazily.


    Who said that Yan Tianhen was a scaredy-cat? He was very bold.


    He was tantly describing Huarong Sword Immortal as a chief culprit in separating blood brothers, but it was clear that he had been the one to forcibly stuff the tiger cub into Huarong Sword Immortal¡¯s hands.


    However, Huarong Sword Immortal was very graceful and smiled faintly. ¡°That¡¯s true. I was thoughtless.¡±


    Yan Tianhen grabbed the opportunity and looked at Huarong Sword Immortal with burning eyes. ¡°If not, after today, Huarong Gege can take Ah Bai back to the Purple Emperor¡¯s Heavenly Capital with me to reunite him with Hu Po.¡±


    Huarong Sword Immortal thought for a moment and said, ¡°I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t go with you because of other arrangements.¡±


    The disappointment Yan Tianhen felt was beyond words.


    ¡°But,¡± Huarong Sword Immortal said, ¡°When you enter the Myriad Dao Academy, you can bring Hu Po to the ind to find me.¡±


    Yan Tianhen¡¯s eyes lit up again.


    Huarong Sword Immortal looked at his bright almond eyes and continued, ¡°I haven¡¯t seen you for a long time, so sit next to me. Let¡¯s talk and catch up together.¡±


    Yan Tianhen nodded cleverly, following Huarong Sword Immortal¡¯s lead. He was like a dog clinging to his master¡¯s leg, looking for care and attention.


    Wan Yitong touched his chin. ¡°A few days ago, Consort Ye was worried that Ah Hen would not take the Myriad Dao Academy entrance examination. Now it seems that this boy may even crawl and climb to get in.¡±


    Hai Kuanng shook his head. ¡°This boy is unreliable. I don¡¯t know if he still remembers to disguise himself and make a scer.¡±


    Wan Yitong, ¡°...¡±


    Bei Shitian sighed.


    Beauty could lead one astray.


    Fortunately, however, he had a backup n, and they didn¡¯t need to do it themselves. The group of people from Reincarnation Pce were supposed to be professionals at ruining asions.


    Speaking of which, Bei Shitian suddenly felt that his master should have expected today¡¯s scene, so he made preparations for it and handed it to others!


    Huarong Sword Immortal was bound to sit on the throne, but he was low-key and modest, unwilling to overtake the host¡¯s role, so he sat on the seat next to Yan Tianhen.


    Yan Tianhen asked, ¡°Why did Huarong Gege suddenlye to the Southwest Land?¡±


    Huarong Sword Immortal said, ¡°A disciple took a secret script and fled here. I¡¯m taking him back.¡±


    ¡°Did you catch him?¡±


    Huarong Sword Immortal replied, ¡°He has been escorted by my younger martial brother.¡±


    ¡°When will Huarong Gege go back?¡±


    Huarong Sword Immortal said, ¡°I will return soon after the ceremony today.¡±


    ¡°What are you going back to?¡±


    ¡°There will be the new annual sect entrance examination in another month. Naturally, there are many things to do.¡±


    ¡°Is Huarong Gege really unwilling to ept disciples?¡±


    In response, Huarong Sword Immortal said, ¡°If you are willing to betray your sect, I will ept you as a disciple.¡±


    Yan Tianhen, ¡°...¡± Don¡¯t tempt him, he will be shaken.


    Wan Yitong pinched Yan Tianhen next to him and smiled at Huarong Sword Immortal. ¡°Huarong Sword Immortal must be joking. My Fuyao Sect has no traitors.¡±


    Yan Tianhen, ¡°...¡±


    Huarong Sword Immortal smiled. ¡°It¡¯s just a joke. Ah Hen is not suitable to be my disciple.¡±


    Yan Tianhen was suddenly dejected. ¡°I know my talent is slow-witted.¡±


    Huarong Sword Immortal shook his head. ¡°It has nothing to do with you. I am not qualified to teach you.¡±


    With Yan Tianhen, he couldn¡¯t be cruel-handed with him. When Yin Nian followed him to learn sword cultivation at an early age, he was bullied by him everyday to the point of tears. He couldn¡¯t bear to let Yan Tianhen suffer this kind of torture.


    Yan Tianhen said, ¡°Don¡¯tfort me, I know it¡¯s all my fault.¡±


    Huarong Sword Immortal didn¡¯t speak but raised his hand to touch his head.


    Yan Tianhen, ¡°...¡±


    He decided not to wash his hair for a month.


    The ceremony of marriage started soon. Different from ordinary people, couples didn¡¯t need too many misceneous customs and rituals, and they didn¡¯t have to pay homage to their parents. They just needed to stand on a high tform, exchange their blood, and swear to the Dao of Heaven.


    As for vows, there were many kinds of vows, some of which shared the same life and death, while others simply told the gods that they were willing to be Daopanions, and were only married as Daopanions.


    The Daopanion vows of Yue Lingxi and Fu Yu sounded more like an alliance of blood.


    Hundreds of birds flew together, singing and dancing with fireworks exploding in the sky. It was a lively and peaceful scene.


    Fu Yu¡¯s mother wept with joy. Looking at her daughter-inw standing on the high tform and joining hands with her son, she said, ¡°Fu Yu has finally settled down. This mother can be relieved in the future.¡±


    Fu Shanlin frowned and said with some embarrassment, ¡°But the girl that Fu Yu brought back before... ¡°


    The smile on Fu Yu¡¯s mother¡¯s face dimmed. ¡°We will secretly let the girl go after some time. After all, it¡¯s our family¡¯s fault.¡±


    Fu Shanlin sighed. ¡°He will be punished by the Heavens for doing such a thing.¡±


    Yan Tianhen saw that it was almost time, so he nned to sneak away and take his Elder Martial Sister, then fight from the inside out with a mask. He could make as much chaos as possible.


    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    However, just as he was about to get up, Huarong Sword Immortal¡¯s jade-white hand pressed on his shoulder.


    Yan Tianhen, ¡°...¡±


    Huarong Sword Immortal said, ¡°In the eyes of the public, you are sitting on the main seat, so there are eyes fixed on you wherever you go.¡±


    Yan Tianhen was calm and responded in a low voice, ¡°I have something very important to do. I¡¯ll have to leave for a while, but I promise toe back soon. ¡°


    Huarong Sword Immortal¡¯s hand moved, hooking around Yan Tianhen¡¯s shoulder, and he whispered into his ear, ¡°Sit here, don¡¯t go anywhere today.¡±


    Yan Tianhen, ¡°...¡±


    Elder Martial Sister, I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯ll apologize with my death when I get back.


    Wan Yitong hated that Yan Tianhen, this unrefined lump of iron, couldn¡¯t be steel faster, and even had the urge to lift Yan Tianhen and beat him up.


    Above the high tform, the two couples wearing bright red wedding robes went to thest step.


    Together, they picked up a candle and lit the ck incense with the thickness of a baby¡¯s arm. The incense column lit up a curl of smoke and flew straight to the sky.


    This meant the Heavens were listening, but in fact, it was just an act.


    Just before the ceremony waspleted, there was amotion in the front hall. A young man with a broad-backed sword and ten masked ck-robed men knocked the guards out of the door and stepped on their bodies.


    ¡°Who are you?¡± Yue Lingxi was the first to speak coldly before Fu Yu.


    Although she didn¡¯t expect much from this marriage, it was still a beautiful day for her. If someone came to smash the venue, it would be pping her in the face.

 Chapter 514 – Two-Faced

    <h4>Chapter 514 ¨C Two-Faced</h4>


    Yan Tianhen raised his eyebrows and said, ¡°Elder Martial Sister.¡±


    Baishi Shuying¡¯s face was cold, but she showed no signs of grievance or looking haggard, as if it was not her who Yan Tianhen had met in the secret room that detained her before.


    Baishi Shuying walked to the front of the stage, nced coldly at Fu Yu, and looked toward the Beast Empress and Huarong Sword Immortal. She bowed, ¡°Greetings, Beast Empress.¡±


    She made another courtesy call. ¡°Greetings, Huarong Sword Immortal.¡±


    Huarong Sword Immortal was a man from the outside world and seldom got involved in earthly affairs. Therefore, when Baishi Shuying faced him, the etiquette she performed was pure Daoist Rites. As for the Beast Empress, she had entered the secr world as soon as she became the Beast Empress of the Southwest Land, so Baishi Shuying¡¯s etiquette became a secr courtesy instead.


    For some people, this was very particr, but more people didn¡¯t pay attention to these details. Seeing Baishi Shuying¡¯s words and deeds, it made people feel appropriate and courteous.


    When the Beast Empress saw Baishi Shuying, she was caught by surprise by her beautiful appearance. Regardless of other people, it was difficult to hide her good looks even in in clothing.


    She was a peerless beauty.


    The Beast Empress said, ¡°This Honourable One is polite. Dare I ask who this girl is?¡±


    Baishi Shuying answered humbly, ¡°I¡¯m a core disciple from Fuyao Sect, the third martial sister, and Empress may call me Shuying.¡±


    ¡°A year ago, when I was cultivating in the Southwest Land, I came across a beast n woman who was being pursued. I rescued her and helped handle her pursuers. The woman told me that the beast n¡¯s Fu Yu made the woman conceive his child and gave birth to it so that he could cook the child¡¯s bones, eat its meat, drink its blood, and refine its core to improve his cultivation. This woman was one of many victims. Once she gave birth to the child, the woman would no longer be useful and was, thus, hunted down.¡±


    Having said this, Baishi Shuying gave a hard look at Fu Yu and said, ¡°I thought that those women were too pitiful, and what Fu Yu did to them was shocking and outrageous, so I decided to inquire about it myself. If it was true, I would expose this hypocritical prince in public and let him pay for his actions. If it was not true, I would correct Fu Yu¡¯s name. Therefore, I broke away from my sect and went to White Tiger City, where I met Fu Yu and developed a rtionship with him. Unexpectedly, Fu Yu was really a two-faced fiend in human shape. He kept saying that he wanted to marry me as his wife and in my diet, he would give me pregnancy pills¨C¡±


    Hiss. ¡°Pregnancy pills?¡± Someone in the crowd gasped.


    Pregnancy pills couldn¡¯t be easily found, because it was a pill medicine of divine level. There were probably only a few people who had the ability to refine it, and the premise was that you had to have found a certain kind of spiritual grass that was difficult to trace.


    But it was said that Fu Yu could take these things out easily, which made people feel really doubtful.


    ¡°Girl, you can¡¯t be mistaken, can you?¡± Someone said yfully, ¡°Pregnancy pills are not a treasure that can be handed out casually.¡±


    Baishi Shuying looked at the man. ¡°I just said that Ie from Fuyao Sect. I had to learn how to identify medicinal pills, spiritual herbs, and all kinds of magic treasure materials since I was a child. It was difficult andplicated, and ancient books were numerous. I naturally can recognise the pregnancy pills.¡±


    The name of the Fuyao Sect was really powerful. As soon as this name was brought out, the number of people who suspected Baishi Shuying suddenly decreased by more than half.


    Djlrtl Vteslcu gfajiljafv. ¡°P pera rajafv ktja sbe vlv olgra, jcv atf fnlvfcmf klii mbwf ijafg.¡±


    In Fu Yu¡¯s eyes, there was like a storm surging, brewing bigger and bigger.


    Yue Lingxi had a stiff face, and her gaze when looking at Fu Yu had changed a few times.


    Although she wanted to join hands with Fu Yu and seek a lot of benefits for the Yue family, if Fu Yu really did such a thing, she absolutely wouldn¡¯t ept it.


    After all, she was still a person and not a ruthless demon.


    Yan Tianhen, however, was relieved.


    His mood was also quite good.


    Hearing that Baishi Shuying broke away from their sect and was bullied by a g rat had made him ufortable at the time. He didn¡¯t think Baishi Shuying was actually merely putting on a show. As such, she certainly won¡¯t let herself suffer any losses.


    However, he didn¡¯t expect that Fu Yu wouldmit such a heinous thing.


    Compared to others, Yan Tianhen naturally believed in his Elder Martial Sister.


    Baishi Shuying said, ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, go and search Fu Yu¡¯s storage bag. I think there are more than one or two pregnancy pills on him, but I don¡¯t know where these pills came from.¡±


    ¡°Yes, the origin of the pregnancy pills is even more doubtful and cannot be thought deeply.¡±


    If there was a great backing behind him to refine those pills, it would be very shocking, something far more harmful than Fu Yu himself.


    The scene at once fell into a buzzing discussion.


    Fu Yu looked on coldly.


    Anyway, Baishi Shuying didn¡¯t have any strong evidence, and the beast n would never listen to this woman¡¯s side of the story.


    However, he didn¡¯t expect that Baishi Shuying, a minor extra, would deliberately set a trap for him to dig into it. Of course, when he thought about what he had done with this bitch, his mind was a lot more bnced.


    It¡¯s just that she found out about the pregnancy pills but did not get pregnant, so he had some regrets about that.


    The Beast Empress took a deep breath and calmed down her confusion. She said, ¡°Miss Baishi, now that you have roughly stated your side clearly. If you have any evidence, you might as well take it out directly, which would make it more convincing. ¡°


    Baishi Shuying nodded. ¡°Of course.¡±


    She pped her hands and said, ¡°Yi Fang,e out.¡±


    As soon as she spoke, a woman with a veiled cloak came out from behind the people of Reincarnation Pce.


    In fact, she hadn¡¯t been among the women who had cried for justice earlier, but in reality, she was the only real victim here.


    Yi Fang took off her cloak and a pale face appeared in front of everyone.


    Fu Yu¡¯s expression suddenly changed and said, ¡°You¡¯re actually not dead?¡±


    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    However, there was a louder voice. A strong man suddenly stood up and walked towards Yi Fang, holding her hand and saying, ¡°Sister, is that you? Sister, sister, you¡¯re not dead.¡±


    When Yi Fang saw the man, she began to cry. ¡°Gege, sister has been badly hurt. If it weren¡¯t for Sister Shuying¡¯s rescue to send me back to the Southwest Land and hide me away, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯d already been a piece of loess under the cliff by now.¡±


    The man¡¯s eyebrows furrowed and his arms were shaking. He asked, ¡°Quickly tell me, what happened?¡±


    Yi Fang¡¯s hateful eyes turned to Fu Yu, who was surprised and appalled, and pointed to him. ¡°It was he who took advantage of my feelings and my body, and gave me the pregnancy pills to make me conceive his child. And that¡¯s not all. When I gave birth to his child, he took the child away from me. I was very suspicious, so I followed him secretly, and actually saw him cut out my poor child¡¯s core. Gege, my child was still so small, his core only the size of a thumb, he was so pitiful! Wuwuwu...¡±


    The wolf n brother¡¯s eyes immediately grew wide, looking almost bloodshot. He gnashed his teeth and red at Fu Yu.


    Fu Yu said coldly, ¡°I don¡¯t know you at all. What are you talking about?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t know? Hahaha,¡± Sheughed and continued, ¡°I discovered your secret and knew that I couldn¡¯t save my child, so I tried every means to follow you and find out more secrets. Unexpectedly, I found the ce where you dealt with the children¡¯s corpses. Go to the bottom of the mountain at the back of Fu Yu¡¯s mansion to see if there are dozens of baby skeletons there.¡±


    The Beast Empress gestured with her eyes to the fox minister nearby, and the fox minister walked towards the backyard with his bodyguard.


    Yi Fang¡¯s elder brother, full of grief, resisted the impulse to kill Fu Yu and said, ¡°Sister, what else have you found?¡±


    Yi Fang sobbed a few times before saying, ¡°A few dayster, I was going to sneak back home and tell you about it. I didn¡¯t expect him to find out my n and actually try to kill me. I was afraid and I used the magic treasure you gave me to save my life. First, I escaped, and then I was chased all the way to the West Land. I was already at the end of my strength and was in danger. I didn¡¯t expect sister Shuying, who had been training in the West Land, to give me a helping hand. If it wasn¡¯t for her, I would have fallen to his schemes at this time.¡±


    ¡°Fucking absurd!¡± The anger of several wolf n members was beyond words.


    Yi Fang¡¯s elder brother was called Yi Lan, and he also had a considerable position in the wolf n.


    Yi Lan stepped forward and stood in front of the Beast Empress, kneeling on one knee as he said with gritted teeth, ¡°Your Majesty has heard what had been said. If what my sister said is true, I ask the Beast Empress to please let me take revenge myself.¡±


    The Beast Empress sighed. ¡°If Fu Yu really did such a terrible thing, I will allow you to execute him yourself.¡±


    Yi Lan showed a fierce light in his eyes and responded, ¡°Thank you, Your Majesty.¡±


    Two guards walked onto the stage and stood by Fu Yu from left to right. They said, ¡°We¡¯ll have to offend you, please take out your storage bag and let us check it.¡±


    Fu Yu hooked his lips and said, ¡°Okay. ¡°


    He stretched out his hand and moved to reach for his storage bag. Suddenly, something silver shed out, and the two guards had no time to open their mouths and before their heads were cut off by sharp tools.


    Yue Lingxi screamed. Before she could turn into a bird to escape, she was choked by Fu Yu, who was very close to her.


    Yue Tufeng eximed, ¡°What are you doing? Let my sister go!¡±


    Fu Yu hissed, and the strength of his hand increased. ¡°Let her go? How could I leave if I let her go?¡±


    Yin Nian said, ¡°This cornered dog has reached a dead end and is desperate.¡±


    The Beast Empress¡¯s expressions shifted, and she stood up. ¡°Fu Yu, you have alreadymitted a monstrous sin. Don¡¯t add more crimes and make more mistakes.¡±


    ¡°Ha.¡± Fu Yu made a scornful sound. ¡°Since I already have no way out, why do I have to wait and die here? I¡¯m doing this for the sake of the prosperity of the tiger n!¡±


    ¡°Bullshit, you¡¯re just doing it for your own sake!¡±


    Fu Yu retorted, ¡°What do you know? The tiger n has not produced pure white tiger blood for ten thousand years, and its position with the Divine ns has fallen to rock bottom. Even a peacock bird could bully and humiliate us at will. My ncks sparrow spirits, and every year, we have to pay tribute to the capital, so we had to turn to the West Land. But what about the West Land?¡±


    He stared coldly at Yue Tufeng, who looked grim-faced, ¡°For this reason, our tiger people had to subject themselves.¡±


    The eyes of Southwest Land¡¯s Beast Empress suddenly became sharp and said, ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense. This is something that never happened before. You¡¯ve always ignored political affairs. What do you know?¡±


    Fu Yu stared at the Beast Empress. ¡°Then, why do you think the Beast Emperor wouldn¡¯t leave secluded cultivation for many years and didn¡¯t want to meet with the people from the West Land? He didn¡¯t want to bow down, so he could only avoid them. The ambitions of the West Land are very obvious. The Purple Emperor¡¯s Heavenly Capital has been strictly controlling the submission of sparrow spirits over the years, and now they¡¯re getting more while we¡¯re getting less. The days when the West Land dominates the country are not far away.¡±


    Yue Tufeng was about to vomit blood, and he angrily said, ¡°Don¡¯t you dare sabotage our rtions with the Southwest Land. Who exactly is the mastermind behind you? Beast Empress, please let the Beast Emperore out and exin clearly. My West Land has no such ns.¡±


    ¡ª


    Sarah: so curious about Fu Yu¡¯s backer tbh haha but the drama is unfolding!!


    Ea: Things are heating up...Also, I¡¯m really sorry about leaving things on this cliffhanger, but because of two exams and a family emergency, Thursday¡¯s chapter will be moved to Friday, so there will be two chapters released on Friday. ??

 Chapter 516 - Returning to the Imperial Capital

    <h4>Chapter 516 ¨C Returning to the Imperial Capital</h4>


    Yue Tufeng almost gasped out loud.


    If it truly came from the Yan family or Myriad Dao Academy, then it wouldn¡¯t be so easy to exin.


    Yue Tufeng calmed himself down and asked, ¡°Who can it be?¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t even know as the brother-inw, then how can I know when I don¡¯t even have any friendship with Fu Yu?¡±


    He nced at Yue Tufeng with great meaning. ¡°However, the Yue family has been in the limelight for many years, and now this kind of thing has happened. As for this year¡¯s sparrow spirit, the Yue family should consider a little and pay the tribute properly. Otherwise, I¡¯m afraid those people in the Royal Heavenly Capital will not give up easily.¡±


    Yue Tufeng answered with a dark expression, ¡°I know.¡±


    It¡¯s all that damned bastard Fu Yu¡¯s fault. He couldn¡¯t aplish anything but was very talented at messing things up, which made life hard for their Yue family.


    Yue Tufeng thought darkly for a moment, then slowly eased his mood and spoke to Longyao Lingheng, ¡°It seems that our n will have to be postponed.¡±


    Longyao Lingheng said nonchntly, ¡°In reality, it¡¯s not hard to hide sparrow spirits for private use. It just depends on whether or not you have the courage. If all the Divine ns can unite against the rules of the Yan family, it won¡¯t be difficult. Besides, geniuses have been born in all the Divine ns over the years, and they¡¯re no worse than the Yan family. Although they have a Yan Tianhen, he is young and frivolous, with half-demon blood and also an exceptional furnace constitution, so I¡¯m afraid his identity alone is enough to cause him death. He won¡¯t be a problem.¡±


    A glint shed through Yue Tufeng¡¯s eye. ¡°That¡¯s true. The Yan family will not have a sessor in the future.¡±


    ¡°But it¡¯s not entirely true. Don¡¯t forget, the Yan family also has a main branch family member who is very popr in Myriad Dao Academy.¡±


    Yue Tufeng narrowed his eyes. ¡°Indeed...but he doesn¡¯t have the right of session.¡±


    Longyao Lingheng spoke with profound meaning, ¡°The right of session is not fixed. It may change in the future.¡± Now that he had said this, there was no need to continue saying more.


    Longyao Lingheng changed the subject, ¡°The Yue family will also send people to Myriad Dao Academy this year. You must remember to cultivate a good rtionship with Huarong Sword Immortal. Although he hasn¡¯t stepped foot into the secr political world, ording to my guess, he will be deeply mired in mud sooner orter, and he can never be independent and detached from the world.¡±


    Yue Tufeng frowned slightly. ¡°Where on earth did that Huarong Sword Immortal get such a reputation? The Divine ns seem to be in great awe of him.¡±


    Longyao Lingheng looked at Yue Tufeng with profound meaning. ¡°Eight years ago, the Yin family¡¯s Divination Emperor tried to divine the secrets of Heaven and found that this Huarong Sword Immortal is the Star of Salvation. Moreover, he was born with an innate sword bone, and his destiny and fate were not contained within Heaven and Earth. In the words of the Divination Emperor, he was a person who hade from the Immortal Realm to pass a tribtion, so he is the chosen son of Heaven and has an excellent fate.¡±


    Nobody knew where he came from, nobody knew how old he was, and nobody knew how high his cultivation was. He was personally rmended by the Sect Master of Fuyao Sect, Esteemed Lan Yue. When he passed the Myriad Dao Academy¡¯s heart stone test, not even the heart stone, a spiritual item nurtured by Heaven and Earth, could sense his inner fear and greed. This person had no fear and no desire. He was born to cultivate the Dao.


    ¡°Do you dare to offend such a person?¡±


    ¡°Besides, you also witnessed today¡¯s scene. Even I was hurt to the point of nearly vomiting blood. Let alone fighting back, it was difficult just to protect myself, but Huarong Sword Immortal wasn¡¯t affected at all. It turned out that Fu Yu was killed in just a few moves. Such a cultivation level is extremely terrifying.¡±


    For those outside of the Divine ns, the most they had heard of Huarong Sword Immortal¡¯s reputation was from rumors.


    In the past, the social ranking was not so obvious. Cultivators wholeheartedly sought the Dao, so how could they have the energy to engage in schemes and political intrigue? However, ever since people found out that it was impossible to ascend, and that one¡¯s cultivation journey came to an end once they reached Sky Realm, cultivators began to be impure.


    Even if they couldn¡¯t ascend, their lifespans were still very long. They longed for pleasure, power, and all the innate desires in the human heart.


    As a result, the Divine ns¡¯ status became more and more supreme, and schemes and political intrigue became more frequent. After the establishment of the Qianyuan Dynasty, imperial rule slowly took shape, and the Nine Lands became a huge secr and worldly ying field.


    The secr dynasties of those small worlds that were bornter were nothing more than microcosms of the Nine Lands¡¯ Dynasty. At this time, there suddenly appeared a person who could supposedly ascend. How could it not cause a great uproar? Yue Tufeng took a deep breath and kept the matter of Huarong Sword Immortal firmly in mind. He decided to go back and discuss this with the n elders and family head, so as to decide the family¡¯s future direction.


    Inside the pce, Yan Tianhen turned the spearhead to Yin Nian.


    Yan Tianhen asked, ¡°Why did you suddenly get involved in this matter?¡±


    Yin Nian answered indifferently, ¡°We took a client¡¯s money to eliminate disasters for them.¡±


    Yan Tianhen frowned and looked towards Baishi Shuying in confusion.


    Baishi Shuying had reced her in clothes and put on a gorgeous robe. Her hair was also full of luxurious hairpin and rings, with exquisite makeup. She was also painting her eyebrows in front of the mirror with an eyebrow pencil. Her whole person looked radiant and gorgeous.


    She looked at Yan Tianhen out of the corner of her eyes. ¡°This has nothing to do with me. I clearly hid Yi Fang in an inn, but I don¡¯t know how she ended up with these people from Reincarnation Pce.¡±


    Yin Nianughed. ¡°You don¡¯t have to guess anymore. In any case, I won¡¯t tell you. Reincarnation Pce has its own ways. You guys won¡¯t be able to guess.¡±


    Yan Tianhen seemed to be able to see a wagging tail behind Yin Nian.


    To think such a rascal would be Demonic Spectre Venerable¡¯s disciple. This personality gap is a little too big.


    Yan Tianhen murmured in his heart, yet his line of sight constantly shifted towards Huarong Sword Immortal.


    The Beast Empress had a headache. It was just supposed to be a nice wedding ceremony, but now it had be like this. She felt so wronged ah! Speaking of which, Fu Yu really was courting death. If he hadn¡¯t already been killed by Huarong Sword Immortal, she would have personally pulled Fu Yu out and whipped his corpse ten thousand times. He caused such a mess, so much so that the entire beast n, especially the Fu family, had lost all their face.


    Moreover, if it wasn¡¯t handled well, then the Yue family might also have some bones to pick with the Fu family too, and she was afraid that Yue Lingxi had already be theughingstock of the Nine Lands.


    Plus, there was the Beast Emperor¡¯s current situation.


    It¡¯s simply an awful mess.


    After pressing her forehead, the Beast Empress said, ¡°Originally, this Empress wanted to entertain you all and host a good dinner, but now this shocking event has happened. Some matters in the n need to be verified, and people in the n are still waiting for this Empress¡¯s exnation, so I will not keep you here for the time being.¡±


    There was no need for the Beast Empress to speak. Yan Tianhen and the others had already nned to say their farewells.


    Yan Tianhen said with a face full of regret, ¡°I¡¯m deeply sorry that such a thing happened, and I hope that the tiger n can clear their name as soon as possible.¡±


    The Beast Empress nodded. ¡°As for the private dealings between the Southwest and West Lands, I still hope that Prince will not misunderstand anything. It truly is just a need for sparrow spirits.¡±


    Yan Tianhen waved his hand. ¡°The Yue family won¡¯t be able to cause any waves. Beast Empress need not worry about it.¡±


    N?v(el)B\\jnn


    The Beast Empress breathed a sigh of relief. ¡°Many thanks to Prince for your understanding.¡±


    The Beast Empress naturally needed to investigate why the taboo method that had already been burnt was still being circted. If not handled well, this might hurt the Fu family¡¯s foundations and implicate many people. Yan Tianhen and the others also didn¡¯t want to get involved, so they soon left the White Tiger Divine Pce and prepared to return to the Purple Emperor¡¯s Heavenly Capital together.


    As soon as they left the pce gate, Yan Tianhen originally wanted to pull Huarong Sword Immortal aside to say a few words, but when he turned around, he saw a sh of sword light in the air. Huarong Sword Immortal had already disappeared.


    Yan Tianhen stamped his foot in disappointment and sighed, ¡°Hees and goes without any trace. When will he get along with me ah?!¡±


    A delicate hand felt Yan Tianhen¡¯s forehead. Baishi Shuying came over and arched a slender brow. ¡°Say, Ah Hen darling, you still haven¡¯t woken up yet? Why are you dream-talking in broad daylight?¡±


    Yan Tianhen, ¡°...¡±


    Yan Tianhen grabbed Baishi Shuying¡¯s hand and rolled his eyes. ¡°Elder Martial Sister, you have gone too far. You actually kept us in the dark from beginning to end. I thought you actually took a fancy to Fu Yu, that bastard, and didn¡¯t even want your other martial brothers anymore.¡±


    ¡°When you act, you have to actpletely. But speaking of which, why are all of you here?¡±


    Yan Tianhen responded, ¡°Didn¡¯t you send a distress signal to the sect asking us toe and save you?¡±


    Baishi Shuying was baffled. ¡°How is that possible? Why would Laoniang ask you all toe over and slow me down for a matter I can handle myself?¡±


    Yan Tianhen, ¡°...¡±


    The martial brothers looked at each other, but none of them could figure out the identity of the person asking for help. If the person wasn¡¯t Baishi Shuying herself, then that person must have sent the sect a distress signal using Baishi Shuying¡¯s identity.


    But why would someone do this? What was their motive?


    After thinking for a while, they still couldn¡¯t guess that person¡¯s identity or motive. However, after all, there was no big loss, so they decided to suppress this information for the time being and wait for an opportunity to verify itter.


    On the way back, Yan Tianhen couldn¡¯t helpmenting, ¡°It¡¯s said that not even a poisonous tiger will eat its own children, so that Fu Yu really isn¡¯t anything good ah.¡±


    Baishi Shuying spat, ¡°When I was around him, I discovered that he had found a lot of beast n girls and had them give birth for him. Originally, I didn¡¯t need to conceal my identity for so long, but I couldn¡¯t find any evidence, so I could only rescue those girls in secret. Later, Fu Yu was probably suspicious of me, so he climbed the big tree called the Yue family and even locked me up.¡±


    Behind her, Wan Yitong touched his face. ¡°Elder Martial Sister, your salivanded on my face. It¡¯s a little disgusting.¡±


    Baishi Shuying, ¡°...¡±


    Hai Kuanng asked, ¡°Was the Yue family truly ignorant of Fu Yu¡¯s secret?¡±


    Yan Tianhen touched his chin thoughtfully. ¡°Who knows? In any case, after this trip to the Southwest Land, I can confirm that the Yue family is dishonest and extremely ambitious.¡±


    Wan Yitong mused, ¡°If only the West Phoenix Monarch was still in the Nine Lands. He is veryzy, so he doesn¡¯t like to cause a mess.¡±


    The phoenix n was the king of all birds. When this world¡¯s birds saw a phoenix¡¯s true form, they would subconsciously submit to him due to their bloodlines. Moreover, scarcity made something precious, and every generation could only give birth to one phoenix. A phoenix also needed to be nurtured for a thousand years before it could reach maturity, so phoenixes were very rare. The bird ns had always regarded phoenixes as the glory of their race.


    If Feng Jingyu was still there, how can the Yue family make any waves in the West Land?


    Yan Tianhen said, ¡°Maomao is probably still searching for pieces of Ah Gu¡¯s soul in the Five Continents. I don¡¯t know how much he has found.¡±


    ¡°This really is a curse.¡± Hai Kuanng shook his head. ¡°The phoenix n can never get around the curse of a scattered soul. This was also the case for his father.¡±


    Everyone couldn¡¯t help sighing for a while, and they switched the topic.


    Half a monthter, they parted ways when they were about to reach the Royal Heavenly Capital. Yan Tianhen went back to the Royal Heavenly Capital together with Qi Feiqing, while the others went back directly to Fuyao Sect, especially Baishi Shuying ¡ª she had left the sect for a long time and also encountered some matters, so it was only natural that she go back and report her wellbeing to master.


    Before parting, Baishi Shuying patted Yan Tianhen¡¯s shoulder and lectured with profound meaning, ¡°Prepare well after going back. Make sure you get admitted to Myriad Dao Academy this year.¡±


    ¡°And then wee the peak of my life by taking Huarong Sword Immortal as wife?¡± Yan Tianhen finished for her.


    The corners of Baishi Shuying¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°No, or else your father will break your leg.¡±


    Yan Tianhen, ¡°...¡±


    Qi Feiqing burst intoughter.


    Yan Tianhen turned and walked away.


    These were all his martial brothers and sisters under the same master. Can¡¯t afford to provoke, can¡¯t afford to provoke.

 Chapter 519 - I’m a Cut Sleeve!

    <h4>Chapter 519 ¨C I¡¯m a Cut Sleeve!</h4>


    A few dayster, Yan Tianhen was about to leave for Myriad Dao Academy.


    Before leaving, the Yan family disciples and other children of nobility who were going to participate in Myriad Dao Academy¡¯s exam this year all had to go to Royal Heavenly Capital¡¯s Crape Myrtle Pce to meet the Venerated Emperor.


    In addition to them, the other courtiers and important figures of the royal family would all be present, but these people would only stand on both sides of the throne hall today. The middle position was, of course, reserved for disciples who were preparing to set out on the journey.


    In fact, this ostentation and extravagance was nothing. If it was another Divine n or a family outside of the Divine ns, they would probably spend a fortune just to express the importance they attached to these disciples.


    It couldn¡¯t be helped. The Yan family had too many admission spots reserved for them every year. Even if the disciples ranked lower, there would always be masters willing to ept them as disciples.


    Even if Myriad Dao Academy didn¡¯t have a deep connection to the Qianyuan Dynasty and epted anyone within the Nine Lands, there would always be someone willing to open a backdoor for the Yan family.


    The Emperor wasn¡¯t young anymore, but he was still considered young in terms of cultivators ¡ª no matter whether it was his appearance or his age.


    It seemed that he could easily continue his reign for 180 more years.


    The Purple Emperor sat on the throne high above, and the people below couldn¡¯t see his face clearly and also dared not see it clearly. With a majestic presence, he scanned the Yan family¡¯s disciples standing in rows below, then spoke after a while, ¡°This year, there are a total of 32 people in my Yan family who want to take part in Myriad Dao Academy¡¯s entrance exam, and I hope that when the timees, there will also be 32 people entering the sect. Apart from this, there are also 32 disciples from the various ministers¡¯ and officials¡¯ families. This one also has high hopes for you all.¡±


    The 64 disciples who were arranged neatly below spoke in unison, ¡°I will certainly live up to Venerated Emperor¡¯s expectations.¡±


    The Emperor nodded with satisfaction. ¡°In addition to this, this time We also asked for an extra spot for Princess Yuqing. Although Princess Yuqing is not a member of my Yan family, We are very optimistic about her. This woman is exceptionally intelligent and has good character, which makes her qualified enough to enter Myriad Dao Academy.¡±


    As soon as he heard this, Yan Tianhen internally rolled his eyes.


    The Emperor was probably going senile from old age. Over the recent years, not only did he favor the Imperial Consort who popped out of nowhere, but he also favored his sister-inw as well. Although this Princess Yuqing had some skills, she was also here to slow people down.


    More importantly, Princess Yuqing¡¯s skill in pestering people was simply top-ss.


    Yan Tianhen was almost traumatized by her endless pestering.


    After the Emperor finished speaking, a disciple of the Yan family spoke up, ¡°The Venerated Emperor is wise. If Princess Yuqing can represent our Yan family to participate in the entrance exam, I think our Yan family will make a big ssh again this year.¡±


    Yan Tianhen said in his heart, Yeah, make a big ssh by losing face throughout all the Nine Lands.


    Another Yan family disciple also said, ¡°Princess Yuqing has the disposition and beauty of a celestial being. We have been looking up to her for a long time.¡±


    Yan Tianhen sneered in his heart, You¡¯ll only understand what the ¡°disposition and beauty of a celestial being¡± is after you¡¯ve seen Huarong Sword Immortal. At best, Yuqing can only be considered someone with a weak constitution. You ignorant thing.


    Just when Yan Tianhen¡¯s inner thoughts were being extremely rich and active, the Emperor suddenly addressed him, ¡°Ah Hen.¡±


    Yan Huaizhen had never married or had children so far. Even though Yan Huaizhen grew a little too restless and almost crossed the line when the Emperor was in secluded cultivation a few years ago, he still held the Emperor¡¯s favor. If he had children in the future, the Emperor would probably treat him very well.


    In the end, there was still a difference between those born from the Empress and those born from concubines, but this was a matter of birth and couldn¡¯t be changed with one¡¯s own power.


    The Emperor asked, ¡°What do you think of Princess Yuqing?¡±


    Everyone¡¯s gaze uniformlynded on Yan Tianhen.


    Yan Tianhen said magnanimously, ¡°Your humble descendant doesn¡¯t have much contact with Princess Yuqing, so we aren¡¯t very familiar with each other. However, since everyone likes Princess Yuqing so much, and Grandpa Emperor also acknowledges her this much, she must indeed be a nice woman.¡±


    Princess Yuqing, who had been standing in the adjacent room eavesdropping, stamped her feet bitterly and angrily said, ¡°How dare he say he is unfamiliar with me? Don¡¯t you think he has the heart of a wolf and the lungs of a dog?¡±


    Clearly, she went to intercept, chase, and corner Yan Tianhen very often, and they always made good conversation.


    The woman next to her, who was dressed in gorgeous pce clothes and wore noble emerald jade ornaments on her head, said, ¡°Girl, what¡¯s the hurry? Keep watching.¡±


    Princess Yuqing nervously clutched the handkerchief in her hand. ¡°Jiejie, if His Majesty the Emperor bestows a marriage on us and Yan Tianhen refuses, what face will I have anymore?¡±


    The woman in pce clothes was the most favored Imperial Consort nowadays. She curled her lips and spoke softly, ¡°If he dares to refuse His Majesty in public, I¡¯m afraid he will have a hard time in the future. No one can refuse the Venerated Emperor, even if he is the second in line.¡±


    Princess Yuqing¡¯s mood calmed down a lot.


    Outside, the Purple Emperor looked at Yan Tianhen for a moment. ¡°You have grown up in the blink of an eye. When your dad was your age, he was already chasing after Zhonghua. Someone told me the other day that Princess Yuqing stopped your horse. We are very pleased after listening to it. Thinking about it, Ah Hen has also reached the age where love first awakens.¡±


    Yan Tianhen¡¯s heart was full of Fuck fuck fuck.


    But he was all smiles as he responded, ¡°What Grandpa Emperor said is right ah. I have no ns to die alone.¡±


    The Purple Emperor was very satisfied and nodded. ¡°Then, what do you think if We betroth Princess Yuqing to you?¡±


    As soon as this came out, everyone looked at Yan Tianhen again, and their gazes were quite ...full of schadenfreude and sympathy.


    Yan Chenxiao was the one who was full of schadenfreude as he gloated at Yan Tianhen¡¯s misfortune. The others had sympathetic gazes.


    Of course, there were also a few envious and hateful ones.


    Yan Chenxiao almostughed aloud.


    Everyone knew what kind of temperament Princess Yuqing had. If someone took this kind of girl as wife and brought her back to his residence, then he would be inviting a Queen Mother into the house.


    What was even more hrious was that Yan Tianhen had no way to refuse.


    You Ming, who was standing with Yan Zhonghua at the forefront on the right side, had an obviously dark expression.


    This fellow up there is making things difficult for his son ah.


    Yan Tianhen couldn¡¯t helpughing. ¡°Grandpa Emperor, you are making fun of your grandson. Although I really want to take a bride, if the upper beam isn¡¯t straight, then the lower beam will also be crooked. Your grandson is born a cut sleeve who likes males, and he¡¯s even the kind of cut sleeve whose sleeves arepletely and utterly cut. If you betrothed Princess Yuqing to me, wouldn¡¯t that be akin to having the girl be a grass widow who has to wait forever for her husband? I¡¯ve never been able to get hard for girls.¡±


    ¡°Cough cough cough...¡± Yan Chenxiao was almost choked by his own saliva.


    All the others also looked at Yan Tianhen with shocked eyes. He¡¯s really fucking bold and audacious. While standing in this Crape Myrtle Pce, not only did he frankly admit that he is a cut sleeve to the Venerated Emperor¡¯s face, but he also said such colorful words. He¡¯s really courting death ah!


    Unexpectedly, the Purple Emperor alsoughed. ¡°You rascal, you dare to say anything. Your temperament is not like Zhonghua, but like your dad, You Ming, don¡¯t you think so?!¡±


    You Ming red at Yan Tianhen, then turned to the Purple Emperor. ¡°That¡¯s true. It¡¯s not like he can take after his father in appearance, take after his grandpa emperor in heaven¡¯s fortune and talent, but not take after me in even temperament, right? At the very least, he¡¯s a little rascal that I personally gave birth to after much difficulty. If he doesn¡¯t take after me at all, wouldn¡¯t I have suffered a great loss?¡±


    ¡°Hahaha.....¡± The Emperorughed happily.


    Everyone knew that Yan Tianhen¡¯s fortune was extremely prosperous, and his talent in alchemy was also quite shocking, so much so that it was even more prosperous than that of the Emperor, who had been on the throne for many years. However, when You Ming said this, he held the Purple Emperor up high with ttery. For an Emperor who cared so much about fortune, fate, and destiny, how could he not be happy with hearing that? ¡°Oh, you. You will always find the truth.¡±


    You Ming responded, ¡°Naturally.¡±


    Both father- and daughter-inw ttered each other and enjoyed themselves.


    Yan Tianhen expressionlessly watched You Ming praise the Purple Emperor to the sky with extravagant embellishments and thought, Ha, men.


    The Purple Emperor feltfortable in his heart, so he no longer pursued the matter with Yan Tianhen¡¯s absurd words.


    The Purple Emperor spoke, ¡°When you all leave for Myriad Dao Academy this time, the mountains are high and the roads are far away. Once you leave, you may note back for hundreds of years. We will give you some gifts to apany you. It can be considered our kind thoughts and expectations.¡±


    The disciples all said, ¡°Many thanks to Your Majesty.¡±


    Soon,dies-in-waiting with good figures and good looks came down with trays, and there was a storage bottle on each tray. This storage bottle alone was a big deal.


    The disciples weren¡¯t inexperienced either. Although they were excited in their hearts, they didn¡¯t show it on their faces, so people couldn¡¯t look down on them.


    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    The Purple Emperor was very satisfied with their reactions.


    The chief steward, who had been with the Purple Emperor for many years, exined, ¡°These bottles are engraved with everyone¡¯s names. The Emperor ces much importance on you all. When you guys get there, you must devote yourself to cultivation and never let His Majesty the Emperor down.¡±


    Everyone said in unison, ¡°Your humble servant will devote himself to cultivation and live up to the Emperor¡¯s expectations.¡±


    Since there were names written on these bottles, it wasn¡¯t difficult to guess that the contents were different, but it was inevitable that there would be disciples the Emperor favored and those he was distant towards.


    Yan Tianhen¡¯s identity was the most noble, so naturally, the first one was given to him.


    When Yan Tianhen picked up the bottle, the Venerated Emperor spoke again, ¡°You are already an alchemist to begin with, so We didn¡¯t put medicinal pills in it, but just now, you said you are a cut sleeve, so We sent someone to include a bottle of soft lube made in the pce with a secret recipe.¡±


    Yan Tianhen almost spat out a mouthful of blood. He actually didn¡¯t realize that the Venerated Emperor was so naughty and mischievous before.


    The chief steward¡¯s chubby face was bunched into a ball, and he looked at Yan Tianhen with a smile. ¡°Your Highness, if it works well, you can send a message to the pce. Although the pce doesn¡¯t have many things, we do have quite a few of these, so I can guarantee there will be enough.¡±


    Yan Chenxiao wanted to hold his stomach andugh. The Purple Emperor¡¯s action really made him want tough until he exploded.


    However, Yan Tianhen was a person with thick skin. Not only did he not flush red from embarrassment at all, but he even smiled and thanked him instead, ¡°Truly, Grandpa Emperor is practical and doesn¡¯t engage in any tricks or pretenses.¡±


    In the next room, Princess Yuqing was so angry that she was about to explode.


    She said with bloodshot eyes, ¡°I don¡¯t believe he¡¯s a cut sleeve. Jiejie, he must have said it on purpose. You can¡¯t believe him.¡±


    The Imperial Consort said, ¡°Does it matter whether or not I believe it, or whether or not it¡¯s true? After all, he has already spoken those words in front of the public, and this reason is very convincing. At least, not only does it preserve the Emperor¡¯s face, but it also doesn¡¯t make people feel he was half-hearted... Look at his two dads; perhaps he really is a cut sleeve.¡±


    ¡°Disgusting. In the end, two men getting together is an act against the heavens. Ever since ancient times, Yin and Yang have to harmonize together. Sooner orter, they will suffer divine retribution.¡±


    The Imperial Consort frowned. ¡°Yuqing, it¡¯s fine if you say these words in front of me, but if you dare to say them outside, this one won¡¯t be able to protect you if you get into trouble. Although cut sleeves are rare in this world and cannot be the orthodox way, there are always a few people in high positions who like males. Right now, we can¡¯t afford to provoke even one or two of them. You¡¯d better say less.¡±


    Princess Yuqing covered her face and cried. ¡°I don¡¯t care, I just want him. If he likes males, then I will kill all the men he likes one by one.¡±


    After saying that, Princess Yuqing ran away.


    The Imperial Consort shook her head helplessly, but she was actually also unhappy in her heart.


    After all, no matter how you saw it, Yan Tianhen still refused Yuqing. To be honest, it had never been about whether or not he was a cut sleeve. It had always been about whether his power, influence, and status were enough to oppose the forces behind Princess Yuqing.


    The Imperial Consort¡¯s eyes sank, and she thought, It seems that I¡¯ll have to work harder ah.


    Ea: One of my favorite speeches from YTH. He¡¯s really so shameless and bold Can see the old YTH¡¯s personality peeking through


    Also, @Imperial Consort cut sleeves are rare in this world? O_O Just in the Nine Lands alone we have Feng Jingyu/Ling Chigu, Xuan Wushe/Lin Zhan, Bai Wen/Huangfu Jin (reincarnation), Xuan Lou/Yin Chongyue, and Yan Zhonghua/You Ming...who are all powerful people...


    Zaki: Ah hen is always someone who speaks straight to the point.. hahaha and +1 to ea¡¯s above post ??


    Molly: YTH¡¯s shamelessness is so damn funny ahhhhh XD Makes me love him more


    @Ea The imperial consort still hasn¡¯t realised she¡¯s in a BL Novel lmao

 Chapter 521 - East Land’s Jade Ocean City

    <h4>Chapter 521 ¨C East Land¡¯s Jade Ocean City</h4>


    Gu Ruyuughed and said, ¡°It¡¯s good to be on the road alone. It¡¯s quiet.¡±


    Yan Tianhen asked, ¡°Do you two want to go with me?¡±


    Qi Feiqing sighed and said, ¡°I want to, but my elder brother probably would kill me.¡±


    Gu Ruyu shrugged and said, ¡°I have to protect those Yan family disciples along the way. There¡¯s nothing that can be done about it; I can¡¯t walk away.¡±


    The Gu family was the iron wall of the Purple Emperor¡¯s Heavenly Capital for generations, and Marquis Gu was the irreceable right arm of the Purple Emperor. He specialized in guarding the public order of the Royal Heavenly Capital andmanded the Imperial Guard Corps.


    Ever since ancient times, it was said that there were the Gu family guards in the open and the ck and White Crow Guards in the dark.


    As the eldest son and grandson of the Gu family, Gu Ruyu did not take up a temporary post in the pce because of his young age, but this was something that was bound to happen sooner orter. Naturally, he wouldn¡¯t be able to leave the Yan family¡¯s disciples on this journey.


    Although Yan Tianhen was a little disappointed, he could only say, ¡°Forget it, then this Prince can only go on the road alone.¡±


    Qi Feiqing said with a smile, ¡°Maybe you can identally meet a beautiful young man on the road, and then start some kind of rtionship with him ¡ª oh, that¡¯s right, His Majesty did gift you with a bottle of lube. Don¡¯t waste it! Hahaha.¡±


    Yan Tianhen kicked him and said, ¡°Shut up, you, say one more word, and I will use that thing on you.¡±


    Qi Feiqing ran away whileughing, ¡°Just let me off ah. Honorable me doesn¡¯t like males. The rabbit doesn¡¯t eat the grass beside the nest. You are so crazy.¡±


    ¡°Fuck off,¡± Yan Tianhen said.


    Within a few days, Yan Tianhen went on the road alone.


    Before leaving, he asked his father specifically, saying that he wasn¡¯t going to bring any entourage or anything. However, if there was some ident on the way, what should he do?


    You Ming replied with great peace of mind and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, son, you¡¯ve been a tough one ever since you were a child. In the past, even the abortion pill didn¡¯t kill you when you were in the womb. Unless it¡¯s a great disaster, you generally won¡¯t die.¡±


    Yan Tianhen twitched his mouth and said, ¡°Daddy, you actually took an abortion pill?¡±


    Yan Tianhen walked on the road, still surprised that his life was so extraordinarily tenacious ah.


    In this way, a handsome boy in disguise, with a ck tiger cub, went on the road together.


    The direction of Myriad Dao Academy was located in the overseasnd connected by the East Sea and the North Sea. It was not under the jurisdiction of any one of the Nine Lands, and was thus called the Tenth Land outside of the Nine Lands.


    It had a vast area, rich soil, and dense spiritual Qi. It had strict rules and was not controlled by the secr imperial court. Moreover, there were many experts and disciples. It was simr to a dynasty.


    However, this ce was different from the secr dynasties in that there was no imperial system or nobility. Even if you were a descendant of the Divine ns from the secr dynasties, if you weren¡¯t strong enough to earn people¡¯s respect, you would also be looked down upon.


    Myriad Dao Academy was the head of all the sects. There were so many secret scripts and magic treasures here. There were also countless celebrities and great powerhouses here, and the most powerful people in the entire Nine Lands were all gathered together.


    The cultivators of the Nine Lands were all proud of being able to enter Myriad Dao Academy, including those disciples of the Divine ns who were used to being at the top. There would always be someone better ¡ª the Qianyuan Dynasty couldn¡¯t really be considered a colossus whenpared to Myriad Dao Academy. There were many rumors that if those powerhouses in Myriad Dao Academy wanted to act as regent, then the Purple Emperor¡¯s Heavenly Capital would probably have to change rulers and surnames overnight.


    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    Yan Tianhen didn¡¯t believe this at first, after all, he didn¡¯t really believe that Myriad Dao Academy had no fears.


    It was nice and rxing to travel alone. Yan Tianhen had a lot of magic treasures for transportation. In addition, he had learned to fly on the sword a few years ago, so it didn¡¯t take long for him to reach the junction of the North Land and the East Land.


    Although there was still a Northeast Land between the North and East Lands, the Northeast Land was rtively small and waspletely enclosed by the continent, so it had no connection with the ocean. Thus, it was not a necessary stop when traveling to Myriad Dao Academy.


    When Yan Tianhen arrived at the overseas border, it was close to the day of Myriad Dao Academy¡¯s entrance exam. Therefore, it could be called a bustling ce. The whole Jade Ocean City, which was located on the boundary line of the East Land, was crowded with disciplesing to take the entrance examination. It was estimated that there were no less than 100,000 people.


    Yan Tianhen didn¡¯t want to enter Myriad Dao Academy with his real identity, so he changed his appearance. But he soon found out the disadvantages of doing this!


    ¡°Aiya, Taoist Lord, it¡¯s really unfortunate that our inn has been fully reserved a month ago.¡±


    ¡°What? Not even ten low-grade spirit stones will cut it ¡ª do you know that the people who reserved our inn are the Divine n¡¯s Wan family? A brat like you can¡¯t afford to provoke them.¡±


    ¡°Get lost, get lost. We¡¯ve been exclusively reserved by Myriad Cloud Sect. Don¡¯t dawdle here.¡±


    Yan Tianhen expressionlessly walked out of the eighth inn he entered today. He silently looked at the setting sun that was already nting west, thinking that he might be sleeping on the street on the first day he came to Jade Ocean City. Yan Tianhen found a hidden corner and pinched a sound transmission talisman to Qi Feiqing and Gu Ruyu, ¡°Have you two arrived in Jade Ocean City already?¡±


    After burning the talisman, there was no reply for a long time.


    Yan Tianhen casually pulled a passer-by and asked, ¡°Has that group of people from Purple Emperor¡¯s Heavenly Capital already arrived?¡±


    The passer-by nced at him and said, ¡°Are you new here? Those people from the Purple Emperor¡¯s Heavenly Capital have already arrived two days ago. The pomp is so big that half of the sky waspletely covered, and they even reserved an entire street. I don¡¯t know what was going on yesterday, but suddenly all of them had disappeared overnight. We guessed that Myriad Dao Academy sent someone to pick them up.¡±


    At this point, this person said with envy, ¡°It¡¯s good to have a backer. For people like us who have no backer and no money, we can only wait for the day when the sect opens its doors.¡±


    Yan Tianhen was full of disbelief. ¡°They only stayed here for one night and then disappeared without a trace?¡±


    The passerby nodded and said, ¡°Yeah, don¡¯t tell me that you think I am lying to you?¡±


    Yan Tianhen, ¡°...¡±


    There was nothing to lie about. After all, he would know the truth at a nce if he just went to the street the Yan family had reserved.


    However, Yan Tianhen was surprised because when he went to inquire about the situation on Quetong Street, which had been reserved by the Yan family, he found that even the bodyguards who escorted the disciples had disappeared. However, some of the luggage that they had carried with them were still in the yard.


    Yan Tianhen suspected that something terrible had happened.


    Yan Tianhen had a boat ticket in his hand. As said before, Myriad Dao Academy was located overseas, while the sea outside Jade Ocean City was an endless sea. The dark sea had no end at first nce. There were many barriers on it, and there were also countless monsters in the sea. If you wanted to reach Myriad Dao Academy sessfully, you needed to take the boat sent by the Academy.


    A person who got a boat ticket meant that they were qualified to take part in the examination. All the disciples of the Yan family who came to participate in the examination had a boat ticket. However, the other cultivators who had no background and no rmendation but still wanted to enter Myriad Dao Academy must wait for people from Myriad Dao Academy toe to Jade Ocean City. After several rounds of preliminary examinations such as spiritual root, cultivation level, talent, and age, those who passed the examination could get the boat ticket and advance forward to Myriad Dao Academy to participate in the real entrance exam.


    It seemed that the Divine ns had not received any preferential treatment, but in fact, if you knew the primary assessment criteria for Myriad Dao Academy, then you would understand just how much the situation favored the Divine ns.


    First of all, there were very strong restrictions on age and cultivation.


    For example, those at peak Hardened Body Stage couldn¡¯t be over 18 years old, those at Primary Realm¡¯s Calcified Bones Stage couldn¡¯t be over 25 years old, those at Primary Realm¡¯s Condensed Pulse Stage couldn¡¯t be over 50 years old, and those at Primary Realm¡¯s Blood Breakthrough Stage couldn¡¯t be over 100 years old.


    Yan Tianhen was qualified on this point. Right now, he had just entered Primary Realm¡¯s Blood Breakthrough Stage. As for Yin Nian¡¯s earlier guess that he was already at Profound Realm¡¯s Return Origin Stage, it was simply because he had brought a magic treasure specially used to disguise himself into seeming more powerful and deceived Yin Nian.


    But one should know that cultivators who could reach the Calcified Bones Stage at the age of 25 were very rare, even in the Divine ns. Of course, this was only for humans, and there were other requirements for the demonic beast ns, whose members umted their cultivation for much longer and whose infancy period couldst hundreds of years.


    Secondly, there were restrictions on spiritual roots.


    If the number of spiritual roots was greater than three, they would be eliminated directly, and there would be no chance for the next step.


    Finally, when testing talent, the talent stone was divided into seven levels. If the talent stone was not lit up more than half, the person would also be directly out of the game.


    Putting it all together, if the Divine ns really were required to go through these tests, probably half of them would be kicked out. The Yan family was a major family, and there were probably hundreds of disciples of the same generation as Yan Tianhen, but only thirty-two people got the entrance pass. In addition, officials such as the Gu family and the Qi family could also get one or two boat tickets. As for other disciples of the Yan family or other aristocratic families who wanted toe to Myriad Dao Academy, they would have to be evaluated in a regr manner by passing these tests.


    Yan Tianhen observed here for a while, and finally gave up because he couldn¡¯t find any traces of a fight. In the end, he took advantage of this and went straight to live in an empty room. Probably because the Yan family had reserved it for ten days to half a month, although all the people here had disappeared overnight, no one dared toe and find out, let alone live in it.


    The next day, Yan Tianhen went downtown to look for clues.


    However, he soon discovered that the other Divine ns seemed to be particrly active. Those Divine ns who came a few days ago were picked up by the ship of Myriad Dao Academy not long after they arrived. Countless people were envious.


    After inquiring, Yan Tianhen estimated that there should be only the Wan family that hadn¡¯t arrived yet.


    Because Wan Yitong broke his rtions with the Wan family, he would not be able to get the boat ticket, and his cultivation base couldn¡¯t pass the 25-years-old cutoff, so he was not eligible to enter Myriad Dao Academy¡¯s examination. This was a bit regrettable.


    Just when he was thinking about it, the Wan family¡¯s team had already arrived in the city.


    The Wan family had a consistent tradition ¡ª even before the people arrived, the sound would arrive first. The melodious music came from far and near, which made people feel morefortable. There were actually some cultivators who broke through the bottlenecks of cultivation because of the superposition of celestial music.


    Looking up into the sky, Yan Tianhen saw fairy clothes fluttering and stepping on all kinds of musical instruments. The disciples of the Wan family were standing in the air in the shape of a pipa. Some of them stood with their hands sped behind their backs, some yed flute, some plucked their pipa¡¯s, some plucked Guqin, and some directly shook the rattle-drum.


    The n of Law and Music takes rhythm as their instrument and music as their soul.

 Chapter 523 - Outer Hall Disciple

    <h4>Chapter 523 ¨C Outer Hall Disciple</h4>


    Yan Tianhen entered the next room, but didn¡¯t sleep. He couldn¡¯t sleep in this kind of environment, so he just meditated cross-legged and refined a batch of Muscle Regeneration Pills.


    It was almost evening before he knew it. Yan Tianhen had just refined the pills when he heard someoneing towards this side.


    Lin Zhizhi¡¯s spiritual Qi was empty. Obviously, her cultivation was not good, or it was suppressed by something. Therefore, Yan Tianhen could still hear the sound of her footsteps even when she walked very quietly.


    Yan Tianhen opened the door and saw Lin Zhizhi standing at the door, ready to knock.


    Yan Tianhen was stunned instantly.


    He originally thought that the women in the world were either as gorgeous as his Senior Martial Sister, or as graceful and luxurious as the South Sovereign, or elegant or innocent, but the moment he saw the woman in front of him, he found that he was really a frog in the bottom of the well. His horizons were too shallow.


    There was also another kind of woman in the world. When you see her, you will know that she is not a person you can y with. She is not cold, not alienated, and her actions are not soft and gentle, but she is unforgettable and makes you forget all about the material world. Such a woman has her own immortal aura. Standing there quietly without opening her mouth, she bes a beautiful ink painting.


    ¡°I ran out of rouge, my hairpin is broken, I¡¯m hungry, and I want to buy new clothes.¡± Lin Zhizhi said, adding, ¡°I don¡¯t have any money.¡±


    Yan Tianhen, ¡°...¡± It¡¯s better for you not to speak.


    Yan Tianhen didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. She seemed like a baby chick who had imprinted on him, but indeed, she didn¡¯t make any pretenses and directly asked for things. She really didn¡¯t treat him as an outsider.


    No money is easy, this young master has plenty of money.


    Yan Tianhen waved his hand and said boldly, ¡°Let¡¯s go, Gege will take you to buy everything.¡±


    Lin Zhizhi curled her lips slightly and said, ¡°I am older than you.¡±


    Yan Tianhen nced at her and said, ¡°I seem to remember forgetting to bring my wallet when I went out.¡±


    Lin Zhizhi changed her words, ¡°Tiantian Gege.¡±


    Yan Tianhen, ¡°... ¡±


    If I had known, I would not have said a fake name. I always feel like she¡¯s not calling me. This is my loss.


    Yan Tiahen said, ¡°Forget it, you¡¯d better call me my name.¡±


    ¡°En, Tiantian,¡± Lin Zhizhi said.


    Yan Tianhen then took Lin Zhizhi to the side of the street shopping.


    The half street rented by the Yan family could be described as having the best location. It was not only close to the ce where Myriad Dao Academy had appointed every year to pick up people, but also faced the most abundant square city in Jade Ocean City, so it was very convenient.


    The two arrived at the market within a short time.


    The square market in Jade Ocean City was open all night. After all, there was only one opportunity to rob visitors of their money every seven years, so local residents naturally had to prepare well.


    So even though it waste, the streets were still bustling with people.


    The number of cultivators who hade here to wait for the examination was numerous, and many of them came with the mentality of watching a show or trying for fun. So in order to prove that they had been here, they naturally had to buy more local specialties.


    The market was quite lively all day long, with bright lights like daylight.


    ¡°Wishing Lane?¡± Lin Zhizhi suddenly raised her eyebrows.


    ¡°Wishing Lane is not the same as that brothel. This is a shop that makes hairpin rings in the name of Heaven and Earth Pavilion. It¡¯s just a coincidence that they have the same name.¡±


    Lin Zhizhi¡¯s eyebrows continued to rise.


    Yan Tianhen¡¯s mouth was dry, and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you forget what happened before? How can you care about Wishing Lane so much?¡±


    Lin Zhizhi said, ¡°I suddenly felt some impressions, but I don¡¯t know where this impression came from.¡±


    Yan Tianhen was shocked and thought to himself, It can¡¯t be that Lin Zhizhi worked in Wishing Lane before! However, if Wishing Lane could recruit such a woman, it would have spread in the industry.


    Although Lin Zhizhi pondered for a while, she finally stepped into Immortal Raiments Shop.


    There were countless kinds of clothes here, and most of them were well-made and gorgeous. They were decorated with jewels, and more importantly, had some defensive functions, which was both gorgeous and practical.


    Of course, the price was also pretty high.


    The women next to them were all looking at each one of the items. They loved everything and thus had difficulty choosing, but Lin Zhizhi just nced over and picked the blue dress with the simplest style.


    This set of clothes was regarded as a very simple style, and its color was very light. It had been hanging there for a long time without anyone interested.


    Lin Zhizhi said, ¡°I want that set. ¡±


    Yan Tianhen looked at Lin Zhizhi and said, ¡°It¡¯s quite suitable for you.¡±


    So he called the boss over and said, ¡°I¡¯ll take that set of clothes.¡±


    The boss asked, ¡°Do you want to order or get ready-made clothes? The ready-made clothes can be adjusted ording to the size of the body, and the price will naturally be higher.¡±


    Yan Tianhen looked like a man who didn¡¯tck money at all. He said, ¡°We¡¯ll have ready-made clothes.¡±


    The boss smiled and immediately sent someone to take off the clothes carefully and said, ¡°My guest, you really have a unique eye. Don¡¯t look at how this dress looks very dull. In fact, the material is the best in the whole shop, and there is only one such set. Moreover, this material is warm in winter and cool in summer, it¡¯s invulnerable to weapons, and is also silky....¡±


    Lin Zhizhi asked, ¡°Is there a ce to change clothes?¡±


    The boss looked at the girl with a unique temperament and delicate appearance, which was inevitably pleasing to the eyes, and said with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s the most suitable match for you,dy. Little Meng, you take thedy to the back to change clothes.¡±


    The girl called Little Meng immediately came over and said to Lin Zhizhi, ¡°This elder sister, follow me.¡±


    Lin Zhi nodded and followed her to the back.


    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    After Lin Zhizhi passed by, the boss felt her heart and said to Yan Tianhen, ¡°My guest, your wife is really tall.¡±


    Yan Tianhen almost choked and said, ¡°She¡¯s not my wife, you can¡¯t talk nonsense about this.¡±


    The boss was quite astonished, thinking, If she¡¯s not the wife, then she must be the lover. Otherwise, how could he be so quick and decisive when spending money?


    However, thedy did not look like the type to be someone¡¯s mistress.


    At this time, Yan Tianhen thought in his heart, Lin Zhizhi is really tall. I¡¯m already considered tall, Lin Zhizhi is still half a head taller than me.


    Yan Tianhen asked, ¡°How much is it?¡±


    The boss said, ¡°Ten middle-grade spirit stones.¡±


    Yan Tianhen readily paid the spirit stones.


    Ten middle-grade spirit stones ¡ª if ced in the ordinary family of the Nine Lands, they probably wouldn¡¯t be able to get them for a lifetime.


    A middle-grade spirit stone was equivalent to a thousand low-grade spirit stones, and a low-grade spirit stone could be exchanged for a thousand gold.


    Even though the Nine Lands rarely traded in gold and silver, spirit stones were also rare in cirction, especially middle-grade and high-grade spirit stones.


    Yan Tianhen was very generous, and the boss was overjoyed, so she went on, ¡°How about buying more clothes? Thedy just now is very beautiful. She is tall, slender, and well proportioned. She not only looks good in in clothes, but also looks beautiful if she is dressed in full styled clothes.¡±


    Yan Tianhen looked at it. He had not researched women¡¯s clothes before. He said, ¡°It¡¯s up to her to see what she likes.¡±


    A momentter, Lin Zhizhi, who had changed her clothes, came out.


    All of a sudden, the whole clothing shop¡¯s line of sight swept towards Lin Zhizhi.


    Originally, Lin Zhizhi¡¯s height was imposing and her appearance was excellent. As soon as she entered the door, she was watched by many people. Now that she had changed her clothes, many women wanted to see the result.


    After they saw her, many guests who were looking at the gorgeous and colorful clothes asked the boss whether the clothes that Lin Zhizhi just tried were still in stock.


    The boss had been making clothes for many years and had a keen eye for business. She knew that most likely, only the woman in front of her eyes could wear this kind of clothes. Other people couldn¡¯t easily produce this effect.


    Lin Zhizhi walked to Yan Tianhen, looked at the clothes, and asked, ¡°Does it look good?¡±


    Yan Tianhen gulped and said, ¡°Everything you wear looks good, so don¡¯t you want to buy more?¡±


    Lin Zhizhi shook her head and said, ¡°I¡¯m happy as long as I have clothes to wear, I¡¯m not picky.¡±


    Yan Tianhen twitched the corners of his mouth, thinking that a good figure is happiness.


    ¡°What, only one set of ready-made clothes?¡± A girl¡¯s voice came, and she seemed very dissatisfied, ¡°I don¡¯t care. I¡¯ve long been interested in that one, and the other clothes are not as good-looking as that one.¡±


    Yan Tianhen turned his head and nced when he heard the words. A young master who was rich at first nce shook the royal blue fan in his hand, and said in embarrassment, ¡°The others are pretty good too, Junior Martial Sister, can¡¯t we pick others?¡±


    ¡°I want that one. I have been fond of that dress for a long time. How can I give up easily when I went out of the sect to buy it?¡± This girl could be called very imposing and walked directly to Lin Zhizhi and Yan Tianhen. She raised her face and looked at Lin Zhizhi. ¡°Take it off, I will give you double the amount you paid for it.¡±


    Yan Tianhen was shocked. Ever since he changed from a no-named Yan to Little Prince Yan, he had not seen anyone making such a fuss in front of him for a long time.


    Lin Zhizhi was toozy to talk nonsense with her, and said indifferently, ¡°No.¡±


    The girl narrowed her eyes and said, ¡°I¡¯ll add money.¡±


    Lin Zhizhi was a little moved, and asked, ¡°How much?¡±


    Yan Tianhen almost vomited blood. He pulled Lin Zhizhi¡¯s sleeve and blocked the person behind him. He said, ¡°I won¡¯t sell it for any amount of money. Honorable me has already bought it. A gentleman doesn¡¯t snatch other people¡¯s possessions. Girl, please go and choose another.¡±


    The girl said coldly, ¡°I¡¯m talking to her, what are you cutting in for?¡±


    Yan Tianhen said, ¡°Honorable me paid the money. Who will interrupt if I don¡¯t interrupt?¡±


    He turned to Lin Zhizhi and said, ¡°We don¡¯t need money. It looks best on you, not selling.¡±


    A smile shed in Lin Zhizhi¡¯s eyes, and she nodded and said, ¡°Well, since Tiantian Gege said no, then we won¡¯t change it.¡±


    The girl probably really liked this dress. She immediately became anxious. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t have refused when I was asking nicely. Do you know who this Young Lady is?¡±


    Yan Tianhen said calmly, ¡°I don¡¯t know, but no matter who you are, this Young Master won¡¯t sell it.¡±


    Lin Zhizhi nodded and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    The girl narrowed her eyes and said, ¡°You are here to participate in Myriad Dao Academy¡¯s entrance exam, right?!¡±


    Lin Zhizhi nced at her and said, ¡°So what?¡±


    The girl sneered, and said arrogantly, ¡°I am an outer hall disciple of Myriad Dao Academy¡¯s Tool Ocean Hall. Dare you offend me?¡±


    The people around who had been watching the excitement couldn¡¯t help gasping.


    In this Jade Ocean City, Myriad Dao Academy meant absolute authority.


    No sect dared to provoke them easily.


    Yan Tianhen stopped and asked, ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡±


    The girl said, ¡°Are you scared? I am Zang Ziyue. If you know someone who is in Myriad Dao Academy, you must have heard of my name.¡±


    ¡°Zang Ziyue? So you¡¯re actually the Purple Moon Craftsman. This is the person most likely to be selected as a core disciple by an elder of Tool Ocean Hall this year. My brother is in the outer hall of Tool Ocean Hall and told me about this girl before.¡±


    ¡°Hiss¡ª to think she¡¯s this incredible!¡±


    The eyes of everyone looking at Zang Ziyue were suddenly filled with awe and fear.


    However, the boss here did not intend to intervene. After all, after staying in Jade Ocean City for a long time, she could always see the Daoist lords who came from Myriad Dao Academy, and their Immortal Raiments Shop was the most popr with Myriad Dao Academy¡¯s Daoists. What kinds of people hadn¡¯t she already seen?


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I haven¡¯t heard of it,¡± Yan Tianhen said.


    Zang Ziyue changed her face and said, ¡°It seems that you don¡¯t intend to go to Myriad Dao Academy.¡±


    Yan Tianhen said indifferently, ¡°It is not you who decides whether I will go or not. If you can stop me from going, you will be considered to have some ability.¡±


    ¡ª-


    Author¡¯s Notes:


    Of course Lin Zhizhi is one of Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s identities~~


    ¡ª-


    Zaki: ckkkk!!!!! I thought so.. this is exciting omg.. LXZ really will do every tricks to be with Ah Hen.. ayieee

 Chapter 524 - Ghost Infant Death Array

    <h4>Chapter 524 ¨C Ghost Infant Death Array</h4>


    Zang Ziyue wanted to say something, but she was stopped by her rich senior martial brother who came together with her.


    ¡°If you¡¯re outside, you¡¯d better not make trouble.¡± The good-looking man looked at Yan Tianhen for a moment, then looked at Lin Zhizhi, and said, ¡°We are sorry for offending you.¡±


    Yan Tianhen sneered and said, ¡°Atst, there is someone who can speak human words. Zhizhi, let¡¯s go.¡±


    Lin Zhizhi coldly looked at Zang Ziyue and turned her head and left.


    Zang Ziyue was so angry that she turned blue and said to the man next to her, ¡°I¡¯m fed up with you. How can you please me with that soft temperament? Get out of here.¡±


    The man sighed helplessly, watching Zang Ziyue disappear before his eyes.


    Zang Ziyue went straight back to find the brothers and sisters who hade out with her.


    ¡°Oh, who has offended our Miss Ziyue?¡± When Fang Yan saw Zang Ziyue¡¯s terrifyingly dark expression, he immediately leaned forward.


    Zang Ziyue said aggrievedly, ¡°Just now I saw a piece of clothing in the Immortal Raiments Shop. But there was an arrogant boy who took the dress away first with his girl. No matter what I said, they didn¡¯t want to give it to me and humiliated me.¡±


    Fang Yan was surprised and said, ¡°Is there actually such an arrogant person in Jade Ocean City?¡±


    A leading elder martial sister in the Sword God Hall nearbyforted her. ¡°These are just mediocre people in the secr world. If they step into our Myriad Dao Academy, they will soon know how to behave.¡±


    Zang Ziyue said, ¡°How can these people ever be qualified to join Myriad Dao Academy? In recent years, the enrollment quality of Myriad Dao Academy has really deteriorated.


    ¡°Yes.¡± The woman in charge said, ¡°I¡¯ll take you to meet Elder Martial Sister Qin Sang. She certainly has a way to teach this kind of person a lesson.¡±


    Zang Ziyue nodded and said, ¡°Thank you very much, Elder Martial Sister Hong.¡±


    The Elder Martial Sister Hong said with a smile, ¡°Why are you so polite? You will be a disciple of Tool Ocean Hall in the future. There are many ces where this elder martial sister will have to rely on you.¡±


    Zang Ziyue¡¯s performance was not particrly top-notch, but it was definitely not bad. Those who could be remembered by people in Myriad Dao Academy were not ordinary people. Every single inner hall disciple of Sword God Hall and Pill Limit Hall had unfathomable potential. Naturally, it was necessary to establish a good rtionship, which would be much more convenient in the future.


    The two went upstairs together, and Senior Sister Hong knocked on one of the inner doors.


    ¡°Come in.¡± ¡ªA woman said.


    The door opened without wind. After Li Hong walked in with Zang Ziyue, she bowed to the woman who was burning incense and said, ¡°Elder Martial Sister Qin Sang.¡±


    Qin Sang was a senior martial sister of Li Hong¡¯s under the same master and one of the persons in charge of this assessment. When she saw Li Hong, she smiled and said, ¡°Whye to me at this time?¡±


    Li Hong said, ¡°I didn¡¯t want to disturb Senior Sister originally, but just now, Senior Sister Ziyue was bullied outside, and we ask Senior Sister to demand justice.¡±


    Qin Sang looked at the Zang Ziyue in her eyes and said, ¡°If a person of Myriad Dao Academy is out of the door, how can she be bullied when she should be the one who bullies others? What happened? Tell me carefully.¡±


    Zang Ziyue said the matter again with added vigour and embellished facts.


    Although Qin Sang felt that a piece of clothing would not be made into a feud like this, since she had asked for it, she would not ignore it.


    The maid said, ¡°Yes.¡±


    Zang Ziyue immediately became happy and said, ¡°Thank you, Senior Sister Qin Sang.¡±


    Qin Sang said, ¡°The assessment will begin in two days. There are still three hundred people with tickets in hand who have not been caught. You two have worked hard these two days.¡±


    Li Hong said, ¡°As long as they enter Jade Ocean City, they will inevitably not escape this surveince.¡±


    Qin Sang looked at Zang Ziyue, and said, ¡°You go and handle your affairs first. I have something to say to Li Hong.¡±


    Zang Ziyue also wished to find the culprit to find trouble immediately and left with the maid.


    After Zang Ziyue left, Qin Sang coldly said, ¡°Ah Hong, you should stay away from this Zang Ziyue in the future.¡±


    Li Hong was stunned for a moment, and said, ¡°Senior Sister, she is already an internally confirmed disciple of Tool Ocean Hall¡¯s Fifth Elder.¡±


    ¡°So what?¡± Qin Sang eximed, ¡°Not to mention that she has not even entered yet, everything is full of variables, and that she has such a small and petty mindset, fussy and self-righteous nature, she will sooner orter offend those who should not have been offended.¡±


    Li Hong hurriedly said, ¡°Senior Sister, calm down, I will definitely make my mind in the future.¡±


    Qin Sang¡¯s tone eased, and said, ¡°That¡¯s fine this time.¡±


    Li Hong nodded and said, ¡°Thank you, Senior Sister.¡±


    Qin Sang said, ¡°Before the day after tomorrow, we will send 300 people who hold tickets to the array. Among them, there is a descendant of the Yan family. Our superiors have instructed that we need to give him a simple array, so don¡¯t worry about the others for the time being; we need to find him out first.¡±


    Li Hong said, ¡°What is the background of that prince of the Yan family? I have never heard of anyone who can open the back door before.¡±


    Qin Sang red at her and said, ¡°These things are instructions from above, so don¡¯t ask questions anymore.¡±


    Li Hong said quietly, ¡°Yes.¡±


    Yan Tianhen took Lin Zhizhi and then went to Peri Pavilion and Wishing Lane, and bought some rouge powder and hairpin jewelry respectively.


    In fact, Lin Zhizhi¡¯s skin was already so delicate. Her eyshes were curled and long, and her eye sockets were a little deep. Her eyebrows were already extremely neat even without drawing them on. Compared with ordinary women, although they were slightly wider and longer, they had a unique charm.


    Probably the only ce that could be decorated was her pair of bloodless lips.


    She had shed so much blood and had even been poisoned not long ago, so naturally, her lips wouldn¡¯t look good.


    Lin Zhizhi indeed just dyed some water red rouge on her lips.


    The whole person became brilliant.


    Yan Tianhen appreciated it for a moment and said, ¡°Well, what¡¯s your n next?¡±


    Lin Zhizhi asked, ¡°What about you? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m going to take part in the examination of Myriad Dao Academy,¡± said Yan Tianhen.


    Lin Zhizhi nodded and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go together.¡±


    Yan Tianhen touched his nose and said, ¡°I have a ferry ticket, so I probably won¡¯t go for the first assessment.¡±


    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Lin Zhizhi took out a magic instrument with the shape of a leaf engraved with a name and said, ¡°Coincidentally, I also have one.¡±


    Yan Tianhen, ¡°...¡±


    He took the leaf and found that ¡°Lin Zhizhi¡± was written on it. However, she took one look at Yan Tianhen¡¯s leaf and said, ¡°You lied to me.¡±


    Yan Tianhen was embarrassed and said, ¡°I used an alias when I was out.¡±


    Lin Zhizhi nced at him, holding the leaf engraved with the three words Yan Tianhen, took out a forged pen and changed it, then blew it, and then handed it to Yan Tianhen. ¡°All right.¡±


    When Yan Tianhen looked at it, the original ¡°Yan Tianhen¡± had be ¡°Gu Tiantian¡±.


    Yan Tianhen, ¡°... ¡± There¡¯s something indescribable about this action.


    Lin Zhizhi left nobly and coldly.


    Yan Tianhen followed along.


    Yan Tianhen said, ¡°You can¡¯t do this. When they made this thing, it was as a pair. I have one here, and the other is in Myriad Dao Academy. Although my name has changed, the original name is still in the hands of Myriad Dao Academy. Maybe I can¡¯t get on the boat now.¡±


    Lin Zhizhi said, ¡°You can.¡±


    Yan Tianhen said, ¡°The two have to match so get on the boat.¡±


    Lin Zhizhi said, ¡°They will match.¡±


    Yan Tianhen got stuck, walked two steps quickly to catch up, and said, ¡°Your legs are really long. How do you know?¡±


    Lin Zhizhi said, ¡°I guessed.¡±


    Yan Tianhen, ¡°...¡±


    You are awesome!


    However, it was probably because Lin Zhizhi was too outstanding. As a woman, she was taller than most men, and she was also very elegant and refined. Therefore, the two of them were arrested by Zang Ziyue and a group of people before they left the city.


    Zang Ziyue was holding two leaf tickets in her hand, and they were radiating white light.


    Zang Ziyue walked to the two of them and sneered triumphantly, ¡°Lin Zhizhi, Gu Tiantian, your good days are over.¡±


    Yan Tianhen, ¡°...¡± Damn, the name on the other side really has changed.


    Lin Zhizhi nced at Zang Ziyue, and said, ¡°Ugly people cause a lot of mischiefs.¡±


    Zang Ziyue immediately wanted to kill people, she didn¡¯t even want clothes, and said directly, ¡°After a while, you will know how to behave.¡±


    After speaking, she smashed the two leaves in her hand heavily. Yan Tianhen felt a strong pull. He subconsciously grabbed Lin Zhizhi¡¯s wrist beside him and disappeared in ce in the next second.


    The same was true of Lin Zhizhi.


    Fang Yan asked, ¡°Which one is this transmission array?¡±


    Zang Ziyue said, ¡°It¡¯s the Ghost Infant Death Array.¡±


    Fang Yan gasped and said with consternation on his face, ¡°Isn¡¯t the Ghost Infant Death Array a Profound Rank assessment array?¡±


    Zang Ziyue was quite pleased, and said, ¡°It¡¯s just because this is a Profound Rank assessment array that I sent them in. It¡¯s better to have them enter and nevere out.¡±


    Fang Yan looked back at Zang Ziyue with blinking eyes, and said, ¡°Junior Martial Sister, I still have something to do, so I will bid farewell for now.¡±


    Fang Yan turned pale as soon as he turned around.


    The assessment arrays of Myriad Dao had its own ranking system, divided into four major difficulty levels ¡ª Primary, Profound, Earth, and Heaven. Each level was also divided into three sub-levels, namely A, B, and C, for a total of twelve sub-levels.


    There were many ways to make a name for themselves in Myriad Dao Academy, the most popr and the most tried, was to enter these transmission arrays, and then go to each different teleportation location to do tasks.


    Those who couldplete the task would get a huge reward, which was contribution points, the currency used throughout the Myriad Dao Academy. However, at the other end of these transmission arrays, no one knew where it would be or what would appear. There, if you died, then you died for real. You would have no chance toe back again.


    Risk and profit were always proportional, so if you didn¡¯t have some ability, you either rashly challenged it anyways and died on the other side of the teleportation array, or you shrunk away and dared not try at all.


    Fang Yan was not very old, and at this time he was already at the peak of Primary Realm¡¯s Condensed Pulse Stage. At most, he had entered the Primary Rank Tier B teleportation array. Although he had survived against all odds, he never dared to think about trying again in the next few years.


    However, now Zang Ziyue had actually sent two disciples who came for assessment directly into a Profound Rank Tier A array because of her own personal interests. Not even the Profound Realm peak Return Origin Stage disciples dared to easily enter this array...Fang Yan took a breath and decided to stay away from this woman.


    This year, Myriad Dao Academy did change the assessment conditions. The sect contributed hundreds of Primary Rank Tier C teleportation arrays and used the boat tickets that were tampered with in advance to send all these disciples into them, and then waited for them toe out.


    Although several Tier B transmission arrays had also been prepared, they were not really intended to be used.


    A woman¡¯s heart was the most toxic ah.

 Chapter 526 – Next Door Neighbor

    <h4>Chapter 526 ¨C Next Door Neighbor</h4>


    Nheless, since then, the Northern Wild Wolf had left a deep psychological shadow on people of the Qianyuan Dynasty, because these kinds of wolves were fast as lightning, and had sharp teeth that could bite off the neck of a Primary Realm cultivator with a gentle touch. What is more frightening is that this kind of wolf seems to be able to devour people¡¯s souls.


    Yan Tianhen naturally heard of that part of history, so when he heard the name of the Northern Wild Wolf, he had a sense that things weren¡¯t good.


    Just, where is this ce?


    Why did the track of the Northern Wild Wolf appear?


    Lin Zhizhi¡¯s eyes also fell on the bare tree, saying, ¡°Only this tree has no writing brush.¡±


    Yan Tianhen said, ¡°So you have also noticed, why do they have to hang a writing brush on the tree at the door? I have never seen it before.¡±


    Lin Zhizhi shook her head and said, ¡°I am not clear, however just go to another house and ask.¡±


    Yan Tianhen thought they could only do that.


    But at this time, the color of the sky was getting dark, and Yan Tianhen nned to enter the house first and take a look inside.


    After entering, Lin Zhizhi looked around in the circle, touched the desk in the middle of the room, looked at the bed in the bedroom, and said, ¡°The old man lied to us. There were people living here a few days ago. It hasn¡¯t been empty for a long time.¡±


    The tabletop was free of dust, and there was no stale smell in the air.


    What made people take more notice was that the bed and bedding were well made and clean, and smelled like sunshine. It seems that the owner of the house already knew that guests wereing, so they were greeted with the bed ready and it seemed prepared in advance.


    Yan Tianhen touched his chin and said, ¡°Why does this have a feeling of asking us to enter the boiling pot?¡±


    Lin Zhizhi said, ¡°Let¡¯s still ask about the use of the writing brush first. I feel that the circumstances are not quite right.¡±


    Yan Tianhen nodded and said, ¡°All right.¡±


    As soon as he left the courtyard, he suddenly remembered one thing and said, ¡°Zhizhi, Why do you know so much about Myriad Dao Academy¡¯s information? Didn¡¯t you lose your memory?¡±


    Lin Zhizhi said casually, ¡°I just don¡¯t remember who I am, where I came from, and where I want to go. I still remember everything that has nothing to do with myself.¡±


    N?v(el)B\\jnn


    Yan Tianhen, ¡°...¡±


    Lin Zhizhi spoke, ¡°I know you don¡¯t believe me. If you don¡¯t believe me, then don¡¯t believe me.¡±


    Yan Tianhen said quickly, ¡°That¡¯s not the case, I still somewhat believe you.¡±


    He has never heard of such a bizarre thing, excuse him for being ignorant.


    Lin Zhizhi looked at him, then lifted her foot and left.


    Yan Tianhen hurried to catch up.


    There were other households nearby, but it was already evening, and every family had closed their doors. It was even more strange that they looked like they were unwilling to be disturbed. Yan Tianhen said, ¡°I¡¯ve been to the small town next to Royal Heavenly Capital before, and in the evening, when cooking and eating, they all open their doors and chat with each other. Why is it that in these courtyards, one is quieter than each other?¡±


    When Lin Zhizhi heard that the person¡¯s footsteps seemed to be leaving, she continued to say calmly, ¡°The person next to me is a cultivator of the Primary Realm. He has a sword and whip in his hand. It only takes a light swing...¡±


    The rest of the words didn¡¯t get a chance to be said, the door of the courtyard was opened from the inside.


    Yan Tianhen, ¡°...¡±


    Goddamn, so this also works!


    What appeared in front of them was a middle-aged man with coarse weather-beaten skin and slightly tanned skin. He stared at Lin Zhizhi with vignce and fear, then looked at the Yan Tianhen next to him and said, ¡°Cultivator?¡±


    Lin Zhizhi nodded and said, ¡°Naturally.¡±


    The man said, ¡°Don¡¯t tell any lies. How can you prove that you are a cultivator, and not a demonic cultivator?¡±


    Yan Tianhen held a whip in his hand and hit the ground. A stone three feet away became powder.


    The man: ¡°.....¡±


    The man was silent for a moment, looked around and said, ¡°You came from the north?¡±


    Lin Zhizhi shook his head and said, ¡°We came from the east.¡±


    The man thought for a moment, hesitated for a moment, and said, ¡°You guyse in first.¡±


    So Lin Zhizhi and Yan Tianhen smoothly entered the neighbor¡¯s yard.


    There were not many people in the neighbor¡¯s house, only six people¨C, the man named Zhou Chang and his wife, Zhou Chang¡¯s parents, and a baby swaddling among clothes.


    The child had gone to sleep after drinking milk, and the hostess¡¯s face was lifeless. She just looked up at the two strangers, then kept her head down and continued to raise rice into her mouth, acting like a puppet. The old couple was old and had already gone to bed, so Yan Tianhen did not see them.


    Zhou Chang looked at the baby fast asleep in its swaddling clothes and said, ¡°What are you doing here?¡±


    Yan Tianhen felt that this family was strange but couldn¡¯t say how, but he said, ¡°It was a simple ident, it seemed there was only this small town a hundred meters, we could only enter.¡±


    Zhou Chang looked up at them and seemed to show a sarcastic smile. ¡°You saw an old man with a face full of bark at the city gate?¡±


    Thinking of a full face of wrinkles, Yan Tianhen knew who he was talking about.


    Yan Tianhen said, ¡°Yes, we met him, he let us in.¡±


    He also pointed to the east yard and said, ¡°He let us live there.¡±


    Zhou Chang looked at the yard, revealing an expression of fear in his eyes.


    Although it quickly shed in the past, it was still caught red-handed by Lin Zhizhi.


    Zhou Chang said, ¡°Oh, that¡¯s the ce where foreigners stay. Our town is a small town. There is no need to build an inn when no one everes. If foreignerse, they will go there if they want to stay for some time.¡±


    Yan Tianhen asked, ¡°Who is that old man?¡±


    Zhou Chang said, ¡°He is also a cultivator.¡±


    Lin Zhizhi opened her mouth and said, ¡°I saw that every household hung up a writing brush, however, what is the story behind it?¡±


    Zhou Chang¡¯s expression slightly stiffened and quickly returned to normal. He said, ¡°It¡¯s like some towns like to hang up rednterns in every household. It¡¯s just a tradition here.¡±


    Yan Tianhen asked, ¡°What is this tradition?¡±


    Zhou Chang said, ¡°It is said that this can ward off evil spirits.¡±


    Yan Tianhen frowned and said, ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you hang this writing brush in front of the house for foreigners?¡±


    Zhou Chang said indifferently, ¡°Because foreigners are not cursed, they don¡¯t need this writing brush to ward off evil spirits.¡±


    Zhou Chang¡¯s words didn¡¯t seem to have too many problems, but they wouldn¡¯t stand under careful scrutiny.


    Before Yan Tianshen could scrutinize it, Lin Zhizhi asked again, ¡°What kind of curse have you received?¡±


    Zhou Chang shook his head and said, ¡°It¡¯s all the sayings handed down from elders. I don¡¯t know what the curse was. In any case, it¡¯s a curse.¡±


    Lin Zhizhi asked, ¡°Can you give us one of these writing brushes?¡±


    After all, when you are away from home and encounter such misfortunate things, you should first ward off evil spirits and be safe and sound.


    Zhou Chang looked at Lin Zhizhi, then looked at Yan Tianhen, and said, ¡°There are no extra writing brushes. If you want to know more, wait until tomorrow, when you have a chance to ask others. Now it¡¯s time for my family to rest. You guys go ahead.¡±


    Yan Tianhen wanted to ask some more questions, but Zhou Chang¡¯s mouth closed like a m, and he said no more.


    He couldn¡¯t actually threaten Zhou Chang with a sword. It was no use to waste any more time. Yan Tianhen and Lin Zhizhi nced at each other and decided to leave.


    When passing by the tree in front of Zhou Chang¡¯s house, Yan Tianhen really wanted to take down the writing brush, but in the end, he didn¡¯t do it. After all, he didn¡¯t want to harm others.


    They went back to the courtyard, closed the gates, entered the room, and lit the lights.


    Under the dim light of the lights, Lin Zhizhi¡¯s appearance was like jade, like being coated with ayer of soft light.


    Yan Tianhen sat down opposite her, saying, ¡°That family just now really was strange. If I hadn¡¯t heard their breathing, I would have thought all of them were people in an illusion.¡±


    Lin Zhizhi said, ¡°Whether it¡¯s an illusion or not can¡¯t be calcted like this. A real high master of arrays can definitely make the people inside the same as real people. Since that great power can create a world, the world is real.¡±


    Yan Tianhen sighed and said, ¡°If we can¡¯t get this writing brush, maybe something will happen tonight.¡±


    Lin Zhizhi said, ¡°Then tonight, you and I should take turns to keep watch.¡±


    Yan Tianhen looked at Lin Zhizhi¡¯s not healthy-looking face and shook his head. ¡°Rather I¡¯ll take vigil, so you should have a good rest.¡±


    Lin Zhizhi looked at him and asked, ¡°Are you always so gentle with girls?¡±


    Yan Tianhen said with a smile, ¡°No, sometimes I can be mean to girls, depends on the person.¡±


    Lin Zhizhi smiled, and her smile was even more beautiful, like the bright moon shining on a loose hill. Yan Tianhen indescribably stopped breathing, the idea he had became clearer and clearer, but he still felt like it was impossible.


    Yan Tianhen suddenly stood up and said, ¡°You can sleep in this inner room. I¡¯ll go outside for the vigil, and you can call me if you have anything.¡±


    ¡°Wait a minute.¡± Lin Zhizhi said slowly, ¡°I suddenly just remembered something.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°ording to next door Zhou Chang¡¯s words, many foreigners should have lived in this room. And it¡¯s a real world connected by the evil spirit array, and people whoe in must meet a set condition before they can leave.¡± Lin Zhizhi¡¯s pair of ck eyes were heavy, and her slender fingers like scallions touched the desktop once, then held her cheeks and said, ¡°Once this evil spirit array is solved, the entrance will be closed forever. Since we cane in, it shows that no one can solve this evil spirit array. Then the question bes...¡±


    Lin Zhizhi looked very clever and beautiful, and softly asked, ¡°Where did the people who used to live here go?¡±


    Yan Tianhen was sweating all over his body.


    ¡°Where did the former people go? Do you have to ask this question? Naturally, they are dead!¡±


    Yan Tianhen was absolutely terrified and said, ¡°Don¡¯t scare me, I can¡¯t stand being scared.¡±


    Lin Zhizhi bit her lower lip and looked pitiful. ¡°I¡¯m afraid, too, can¡¯t you stay with me in the house?¡±


    Yan Tianhen just listened to Lin Zhizhi¡¯s spection, and he didn¡¯t want to go out. He didn¡¯t know why, clearly Lin Zhizhi had no cultivation and seemed like a hindrance, but when he was by Lin Zhizhi¡¯s side, when he looked at her, he had a feeling of peace of mind, as if he had been beaten shot full of adrenaline, and had infinite power.


    Is it possible that it¡¯s really because Lin Zhizhi looks pretty?


    Yan Tianhen quickly dismissed this idea.


    However, since Lin Zhizhi gave Yan Tianhen an opportunity to remedy the situation, Yan Tianhen immediately had the appearance of being able to support both heaven and earth. He changed his departing steps and turned to the direction of Lin Zhizhi, taking a few steps and sitting down at the table, covering the table with his sword, and said, ¡°OK, I will guard you tonight.¡±


    Lin Zhizhi¡¯s heart was content andid back and went back to sleep.


    Yan Tianhen thought that this girl was really big-hearted. A man and a woman lived in the same room and at night, and this woman was still an empty Dantian person who had no cultivation. Was there no fear he could do something in the middle of the night?


    There was a mirror inside the house. When Yan Tianhen turned his head, he could see himself in the mirror. He looked at this altered face with no memorable features and thought to himself, Could it be that honorable me looks like a chivalrous gentleman at first nce? Yan Tianhen couldn¡¯t help but feel some happiness in his heart when he thought of it that way.


    After all, there were few people in this world who liked others to look at them and think they had the look of a thief. To be treated with the resemnce of a thief was rather unsettling


    In the middle of the night, Yan Tianhen was originally in the process of meditating with internal techniques, but he heard a strange sound outside.

 Chapter 527 – Discovering Clues

    <h4>Chapter 527 ¨C Discovering Clues</h4>


    It sounded like the sound of both wolf cubs howling and also babies crying, which was very unsettling.


    Then, Yan Tianhen heard the sound of scratching at the door.


    Yan Tianhen frowned slightly and wanted to get up and see it, but heard Lin Zhizhi, who already fell asleep, say, ¡°You don¡¯t have to pay attention to the ghosts and spirits outside.¡±


    Yan Tianhen turned his head and looked at Lin Zhizhi, who still had her eyes closed and wasid down to sleep. He said, ¡°What if they break into the house? ¡±


    Lin Zhizhi yawned and spoke, ¡°If they break down the door, then we¡¯ll talk about it. For now it seems that they can¡¯t get in.¡±


    Yan Tianhen thought about it and agreed. If it was really the North Wild Wolf and there really was nothing special inside the courtyard, then perhaps those things would have already broken in; there was no way they¡¯d be scratching at the door.


    When Yan Tianhen saw Lin Zhizhi, a girl, so calm and collected he also became a bit more calm.


    He continued meditating with internal techniques and let his soul roam to the sky.


    The internal technique was ¡¶Thousand Clear Heart Method¡·, which was a verymon internal technique set in the Nine Lands¡¯ Maind. Originally, Yan Zhonghua and You Ming could find more suitable internal techniques for him to clear his heart and desires, but he didn¡¯t want his two parents to know that there was an inner demon in his heart, so he found thismon internal technique method himself.


    In short, it isn¡¯t too big an issue for him to use it. Yan Tianhen had always been using this cultivation method for the past few years. This world¡¯s techniques were divided into four ranks ¡ª Heaven, Earth, Profound, and Primary. Heaven was the highest, and Primary was the lowest. Everyone pursued more mysterious, more sophisticated, and harder to find cultivation methods. However, it seemed that many people didn¡¯t understand that the road starts at one, one grows into two, two grows into three, and three grows endlessly.


    Those most foundational basic moves and basic forms served as the foundation to evolve into so many wonderful methods.


    He didn¡¯t know who once told him these words, but they always easily busted into his mind.


    As though they were some major principles, and seemed like little things that anyone could understand.


    Yan Tianhen calmed down and his spiritual Qi also swam around in his body in arge circle. Until he opened his eyes again and suddenly discovered that it was already bright.


    He turned to look behind him, and the bed wasid neatly, as if no one had slept there. Lin Zhizhi was no longer in bed, and Yan Tianhen suddenly thought of a possibility. When his heart was tight, he suddenly stood up¨CLin Zhizhi didn¡¯t have any cultivation. If she left his side, even if he wholeheartedly entered meditation with internal techniques, it was impossible for him not to sense it.


    Lin Zhizhi was probably taken away by someone.


    Or, maybe another transmission array appeared.


    Just when Yan Tianhen thought through all the bad possibilities, a tall and elegant young girl walked in.


    Yan Tianhen reacted half a beatte. After a pause, he slowly sat down again and said, ¡°Where did you find it?¡±


    Lin Zhizhi said, ¡°Just after going out and turning right, on that road I saw a breakfast shop¨Csoybean milk and fried dough sticks, I had eaten these side dishes outside of the Myriad Dao Academy, and it had tasted very good.¡±


    Yan Tianhen smelled the food, especially the dense fragrance of beans.


    He remembered that back then in the Royal Heavenly Capital, You Ming liked to eat meat, but because of his constitution, he couldn¡¯t eat too much meat, otherwise his blood and qi would easily rise and he would feel unwell. Yan Zhonghua invited an extremely hard to find food cultivator, and let the food cultivator use various bean products to imitate the texture and taste of meat.


    The so-called caring and sincere attitude was precisely this.


    Although cultivation could reach a certain level and allow one to abstain from eating, Yan Tianhen felt that he was a person with a desire to eat good food. He was not an immortal and couldn¡¯t tolerate the feeling of not eating.


    Yan Tianhen smiled and said, ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Lin Zhizhi sat down and said, ¡°Between you and me, we have a friendship that surpasses this life. Why say thank you.¡±


    Yan Tianhen took the fried dough sticks, looked at the stick that was fried fat, golden and steaming, suddenly smiled and said, ¡°That is so.¡±


    No matter what stories Lin Zhizhi had and what she had hidden, he had nothing to doubt or mind, if it was something to hide, he was the same.


    Everyone had secrets that they couldn¡¯t share with others, just like how he wouldn¡¯t tell anyone that these years when he repeatedly tried to break through, there was always an inner heart demon rted to the same person. After it made him fail once, he never easily tried to break through.


    There were a lot of things Lin Zhizhi was not willing to say, but he wouldn¡¯t ask about them.


    A friendship between gentlemen, strangersing together by chance, was generally this way.


    After eating breakfast, Lin Zhizhi felt her mouth and said, ¡°This ce¡¯s soybean milk and fried dough sticks are pretty good, just they are a little greasy and the materials are not very good.¡±


    Yan Tianhen also wiped the oil on his mouth, without any form, said ¡°It¡¯s already considered quite good, this town is basically not a town for cultivators. The majority of people here do not have cultivation, they are just ordinary people.¡±


    Lin Zhizhi nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s not wrong, but these people seem very odd.¡±


    After breakfast, Yan Tianhen felt satisfied and it was time to work.


    He said, ¡°We might as well walk around today, ask about the situation, and maybe we find something.¡±


    Lin Zhizhi said, ¡°Okay. ¡±


    The two people went out together, at the gate of the courtyard, Lin Zhizhi looked at the two doors that looked like they were crumbling from the outside as if they were not careful they would fall down.


    Yan Tianhen also noticed it, and his eyes grew slightly colder. ¡°Indeed, it was not wolves who came knocking at the doorst night.¡±


    Above the ck wooden door, there was an extra row of messy bloody handprints. There were sharp scratches between those bloody handprints, like nails scratched abruptly on the door, but no matter how you looked at it, it was not something that wolves could do.


    More like a child.


    Lin Zhizhi said, ¡°When I left this morning I already saw it.¡±


    Yan Tianhen was puzzled and said, ¡°If it is really something dirty, it should not be blocked by this kind of door. I also looked at it carefully. There are no charms or defensive arrays at all. It is reasonable to say that it can¡¯t block anything.¡±


    Lin Zhizhi stared at the door and said, ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for the extra defense of the array, it means that the door itself is strange.¡±


    Yan Tianhen thought about it and said, ¡°I can¡¯t see anything special about this door.¡±


    Lin Zhizhi nced at the door and said, ¡°Maybe we should go and ask other people first and wait until after wee back to study this door.¡±


    People in this small town did note out easily at night. Only when the sun illuminated everything during the day could many pedestrians be seen on the roads.


    The two people stopped a lot of people throughout the entire way to ask questions, but as soon as they heard their ents, they knew that they were from outside, and were wary of them. They hesitated and didn¡¯t want to say anything.


    However, Lin Zhizhi had many ideas. After discovering that such a gentle manner was fruitless, she rolled up her sleeves, knocked out a man who looked strong but unintelligent and brought him home.


    Yan Tianhen watched her brazenly kidnapping in broad daylight, outwardly disying admiration, but inwardly thinking that he could not afford to offend her.


    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    He had seen many women, but rarely seen any as persistent and authoritative as Lin Zhizhi.


    This was really not an ordinary woman.


    Lin Zhizhi just exined, ¡°It¡¯s a waste of time to ask those who walk past one by one. It¡¯s clear that these town residents know everything, and it seems that what they know is about the same. Why bother?¡±


    Lin Zhizhi continued, ¡°If they hesitate when we¡¯re asking politely, then we¡¯ll just have to get rough. I¡¯ve already given them a chance to talk¨CYesterday, we didn¡¯t hang the writing brush on the tree. Nine times out of ten, that¡¯s the reason that attracted those ghost children. The old man who was guarding this town has bad intentions.¡±


    When she finished talking, she gave that pitiable scapegoat a pinch.


    That man woke up leisurely and cried when he saw two foreigners.


    Lin Zhizhi took a mass of cloth and stuffed it into the man¡¯s mouth. She squatted down and smiled, saying, ¡°You screamed too early. We not only kidnapped you, but also dragged you to this courtyard in the town, which is specially used for foreigners to rest.¡±


    Having said that, Lin Zhizhi clearly saw the veins rise on the man¡¯s forehead, his eyes were faintly red, obviously terrified.


    Lin Zhizhi was satisfied and went on to say, ¡°There is nothing hanging on the tree at our door. Do you know what it means? Perhaps those infants who will climb out in the middle of the night and eat people wille and find you this evening. How about it? Do you want to scream more now?¡± After that, Lin Zhizhi removed the cloth from his mouth and said, ¡°Why don¡¯t you scream a couple of times, hmm?¡±


    The man really couldn¡¯t scream, because of excessive intimidation, he had lost his voice.


    Yan Tianhen stretched corners of his mouth, in his heart he thought Lin Zhizhi really took delight in fear, but she looked a little cool. The man¡¯s throat made a wheezing sound, after a long time still not saying a word.


    Lin Zhizhi was impatient and said, ¡°Answer whatever I ask, otherwise I will let you be fed to the ghost infants tonight.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t AHHHHHHHH!¡± The man gave a miserable cry, and his entire person was about to copse. Tears and mucus flowed out steadily across his entire face, clearly scared to the point of peeing himself. ¡°Don¡¯t feed me to the ghost babies. I didn¡¯t feed the children to the wolves. It was those old people who did it, it had nothing to do with me ahhhh.¡±


    Yan Tianhen was originally standing on the side watching with relish, but after hearing these words, his face suddenly froze, and his hands across his chest were put down.


    However, Lin Zhizhi didn¡¯t change the expression on her face, but said lightly, ¡°I didn¡¯t guess wrong. It¡¯s really a ghost infant. There is really something wrong with your town.¡±


    Lin Zhizhi¡¯s lips couldn¡¯t help but sneer slightly, saying, ¡°The Ghost Infant Array, we were unexpectedly given a Profound Ranked array.¡±


    Because Lin Zhizhi stood with her back to Yan Tianhen, Yan Tianhen couldn¡¯t see Lin Zhizhi¡¯s expression when she said these words, but if he could see it, he would inevitably feel that this expression held some cruelty that didn¡¯t match her aura, but the man saw it fully, and felt that this beautiful goddess at this time was like malicious ghost, and was really scared to the point of peeing himself.


    Lin Zhizhi showed an expression of loathing, and immediately stood up and retreated three meters away.


    ¡°You keep questioning him.¡± Lin Zhizhi covered her nose and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go out and have a look first.¡±


    The cultivation of Yan Tianhen was not low, and his sense of smell was extremely sensitive. This man was ordinary. Unlike cultivators who have washed their muscles and refined their marrow, his urine smell was extremely strong, which made him almost fall over.


    s, when a beautiful girl gave a task, he couldn¡¯t just shirk it, and in the end, Lin Zhizhi was a girl.


    __

 Chapter 528 – The Third Person

    <h4>Chapter 528 ¨C The Third Person</h4>


    When he thought of this, Yan Tianhen couldn¡¯t help but sigh, the girl was even tougher than he was¨Calthough if they were a girl or not, still needs to be verified.


    Holding his breath, Yan Tianhen pulled up a chair, sat down with his legs crossed, and remaining calm, asked, ¡°What¡¯s the use of the writing brush hanging from trees?¡±


    The man stated while trembling, ¡°It is used to ward off evil spirits and expel ghosts.¡±


    Yan Tianhen said, ¡°What evil spirits and what ghosts?¡±


    ¡°It is those ghost infants at night, they are no longer living, they are dead, they are too terrifying, they will eat people, and will bite people until they are beyond recognition, I¡¯m so scared, so scared!¡±


    Yan Tianhen frowned and said, ¡°Where did you get those brushes from?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s from the east of the town. There is a shop in the town that specializes in this kind of writing brush. It¡¯s run by the mayor¡¯s family. You can buy it from there. We all buy the writing brushes from there.¡±


    Yan Tianhen asked again, ¡°Why are there so many ghost children in this city?¡±


    The man shivered with fear and shook his head furiously and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know, I don¡¯t know anything. Don¡¯t ask me anymore, ask others.¡±


    Yan Tianhen looked easy to bully, and when Lin Zhizhi started hitting people and threatening people, he stood by and didn¡¯t say a word, so when this man faced Yan Tianhen he didn¡¯t have much psychological pressure.


    However, it was quite obvious he thought wrong.


    Yan Tianhen took out a pill from the storage ring, and threw it urately into the man¡¯s mouth with a flick of his finger.


    He said, ¡°A Truth Pill worth thousands of gold, so you¡¯re really getting a bargain.¡±


    The man stared at Yan Tianhen in panic, like he just ate intestinal poison.


    Yan Tianhen waited slowly for it to take effect and said, ¡°Let me ask you something, why do so many ghost babies appear in the town at night?¡±


    The man opened his mouth and said in a trance, ¡°Those ghost babies are all the children who have died in the town.¡±


    Yan Tianhen said, ¡°Why are there so many dead children in this small town?¡±


    The man said in a daze, ¡°There are Northern Wild Wolves outside. Northern Wild Wolves like to eat human flesh and children¡¯s souls. Our mayor said that he has already discussed with the head of the wild wolves, as long as we offer fresh flesh and a child¡¯s soul to the wild wolves every seven days it will keep us safe for seven days.¡±


    Yan Tianhen was dumbfounded, he never expected it to be like this.


    He frowned and said, ¡°Where are your childrening from?¡±


    The man said, ¡°It¡¯s a child born to every household. All the families take turns to send a child to the wild wolves. My family only has me. There are no women and no children in my family, so it has not been my turn to send one. However, they won¡¯t let me go. They will definitely make me marry and have children as soon as possible. ¡±


    Yan Tianhen¡¯s heart couldn¡¯t help but sink. How could there be such a ridiculous thing?


    Yan Tianhen thought for a moment and then asked, ¡°How do you settle the problem of human flesh?¡±


    The man said, ¡°There will always be outsidersing in, and the mayor makes them look for the Northern Wild Wolves¡¯ mother wolf, and they never return. ¡±


    Yan Tianhen thought that the old man really was not a good thing, and he said, ¡°What if the outsider doesn¡¯t listen to him, and doesn¡¯t court death?¡±


    ¡°At most seven days.¡± The man smiled and said, ¡°If you stay in this house for more than seven days, you will be eaten by the ghost babies. If the ghost babies eat flesh, they will revert to beings with flesh , the babies will run out of town and be eaten by the wild wolf. There is always a steady stream of outsidersing in, and the wild wolf always has flesh to eat.¡±


    Yan Tianhen trembled.


    This ce is a cursednd, whenpared to Fu Yu who ate his own children, it is even worse.


    The North Wild Wolves murdered and did evil. The people here didn¡¯t try their best to get rid of them, but used their own children and innocent passers-by as rafts, it¡¯s a bit too detestable.


    Yan Tianhen¡¯s expression turned cold and he said, ¡°Are there any cultivators in your town?¡±


    The man nodded and said, ¡°Yes, our mayor is a cultivator. Otherwise, how else could he have helped us think of this way to avoid the wild wolf?¡±


    Good, so good, so very good.


    Yan Tianhen said, ¡°You can get lost.¡±


    So the man ran away, rolling and crawling.


    Lin Zhizhi quickly came in and said, ¡°I went to check the situation at our door. There is something wrong with our door. There are six bones hidden in it. ¡±


    ¡°Are the six bones human bones or...¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s human bone.¡± Lin Zhizhi said, ¡°And it is the bones of a baby¡¯s skull.¡±


    Yan Tianhen, ¡°.....¡±


    To think this can actually be used in furniture.


    Yan Tianhen said, ¡°I just asked about some things, and it¡¯s bizarre.¡±


    Therefore he clearly exined the details and answers of the questions asked just now.


    After listening, Lin Zhizhi looked at Yan Tianhen and said, ¡°I¡¯m a little scared.¡±


    Yan Tianhen didn¡¯t expect Lin Zhizhi would say those words, because Lin Zhizhi behaved as though she were brave and fierce from the beginning, and even made a big man like himcking and useless.


    But now, when Lin Zhizhi talked about being sacred, Yan Tianhen did not feel anything wrong with it.


    He patted his chest and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, I will protect you. There is nothing to be afraid of among the people here, probably only the mayor is a cultivator. If there are any problems, you can just hide behind me.¡±


    Lin Zhizhi¡¯s expression softened and smiled, ¡°En, thank you, Tiantian Gege.¡±


    Yan Tianhen trembled for some reason and said, ¡°Forget it, it¡¯s better if you call me Ah Hen.¡±


    Lin Zhizhi shook her head and said, ¡°If you put on a show you have to do itpletely. If there are people you know around here, your identity will be exposed.¡±


    Yan Tianhen said, ¡°Even if other peoplee, they should not be from our ce.¡±


    However, when the sound of his voice faded away, he was pped in the face.


    ¡°This is the house we have for people from other ces. There is no inn in town, you will not be wronged if you live here.¡± A familiar voice, a familiar form, and an unfamiliar young cultivator.


    As soon as he entered the courtyard, he saw a man and a woman currently looking at the door in the courtyard. The two sides looked at each other and confirmed through their eyes. They were people from the same world.


    When that old man saw the two of them, his expression changed slightly and he said calmly, ¡°Don¡¯t forget the seven day deadline, or you will be driven out of town.¡±


    Yan Tianhen nodded, and Lin Zhizhi rolled up her sleeves and walked towards the old man. Then she grabbed his cor. The old man was not tall, so he was picked up easily by Lin Zhizhi.


    His face flushed with anger. ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    Although the cutivator next to him looked appalled, he didn¡¯t do anything. He just stood by and watched, and also walked back two steps. He even unconsciously touched a bag on his side. After opening it, he took out two peeled walnuts and stuffed them into his mouth. It was like drinking tea, eating melon seeds and watching a show.


    Yan Tianhen, ¡°.....¡±


    The person who came was probably not someone who was easy to deal with.


    Lin Zhizhi asked, ¡°You are the mayor, right?¡±


    The old man angrily spoke, ¡°Yes, this is how you treat people who are kind enough to let you stay here. You¡¯ve gone too far. Get out of town today.¡±


    Lin Zhizhi hooked her lips and said, ¡°It¡¯s impossible to leave. In my life it¡¯s impossible. The pens you made are made of baby bones. The hair on them seems to be from wild wolves. You use babies to exchange with wild wolves, and the wild wolves leave a pinch of their hair as a reward. By making writing brushes with bones and wolf hair and by hanging them at the gates of those families you can scare off the ghost babies¨Calso you are the only one who can practice cultivation in this town. It turns out that you are not advancing forward, and you don¡¯t even think about how to get rid of those North Wild Wolves. Instead, you seek temporary relief regardless of the consequences and kill foreign visitors. What are your intentions?¡±


    The old mayor was red faced and coarse necked. He felt that he had lost his face, and he was lifted up by a woman like a chick. And he couldn¡¯t resist it, which was greatly shameful. Secondly, he had never met an outsider who came here and on the next day had discovered so many secrets in the town, so he was shocked. Of course, more of it was that he probably turned his shame into anger.


    The old mayor¡¯s throat made a sound of hehe, and wanted to roll his eyes over.


    The man watching the exciting scene from the sidelines looked at it, he first slowly swallowed the walnut in his mouth, then came over and said, ¡°This young girl, let¡¯s put the old man down first. Look at his appearance. It¡¯s probably not long before he dies. If you continue like this, I¡¯m afraid he won¡¯tst long.¡±


    Lin Zhizhi felt it was very reasonable. Just now she just wanted to scare the old mayor. Who let him want to cause them harm before, but Lin Zhizhi did not want to kill him.


    As a result the old mayor¡¯s life was saved, and he covered his neck with all his might, desperately coughing like he wanted to cough up all his lungs.


    The old mayor looked warily at Lin Zhizhi, as if looking at a brutal goddess.


    Yan Tianhen walked over, but ignored the old mayor. Instead, he opened his mouth and asked the young man who seemed to have clean and refined features, ¡°Are you from Myriad Dao Academy?¡±


    The young man smiled and said, ¡°The outsiders who cane here are all naturally from Myriad Dao Academy, but I have never seen the two of you in the Academy.¡±


    While he was saying these words, his eyes stared at Lin Zhizhi.


    After all, if a woman who was so elegant, beautiful and refined, like smoke and mist, just like clouds, ever appeared in the Myriad Dao Academy, he would know it well.


    Yan Tianhen said in his heart, We are here for the exam, how could you have seen us?


    N?v(el)B\\jnn


    But he didn¡¯t say it, after all, they didn¡¯t know the other side¡¯s background.


    Lin Zhizhi nced at the youth and said, ¡°What are the benefits of getting out of this evil spirit array?¡±


    The young man seemed to be surprised and said, ¡°You came in here without knowing the final reward? Are you kidding me? Many people have died in this evil spirit array. However many disciplese in, and many of them have died. Are you actually really not afraid of death?¡±


    Lin Zhizhi said calmly, ¡°Just randomly picked one and came in. Will think about the matter of life and deathter. ¡±


    The youth, ¡°.....¡±


    The young man smiled and said, ¡°That is intriguing.¡±


    Yan Tianhen said, ¡°What are you called?¡±


    The young man said, ¡°My surname is Wan, Wan Miantang, a disciple of the East Courtyard of Myriad Dao Academy.¡±


    Yan Tianhen thought to himself, the outside world said that there were twelve peaks and three halls in the Myriad Dao Academy. In reality, this wording was very amateur, the correct saying should be three halls, four courtyards, and twelve divisions.


    The four courtyards were the East, West, North, and South Courtyards, and the twelve divisions were the Dao Divisions, Alchemist Divisions, and Craftsman Divisions that belonged to each of the four courtyards.


    Among them, the Dao Division was subdivided into different specialties, which was even more.


    However, Wan Miantang, this name, Yan Tianhen had often heard it before.


    Wan Yitong used to say, ¡°Our Wan family, in my generation, can actually be considered as half destroyed and notpletely destroyed. My father¡¯s generation was called talented people emerging inrge numbers. My closely rted little uncle, Wan Miantang, was what you would call a genius. He had outstanding talent and was a master in music cultivation, iparable in the entire world. At 8 years old he was already Foundation Stage, at age fourteen he entered Dao and reached Primary Realm, at the age of twenty, he had already mastered the Guqin and beat all four of Myriad Dao Academy¡¯s East, West, North and South Courtyard¡¯s four great Dao Divisions, and that elegant manner is simply the sun and the moon avoiding the light.¡±


    In fact, what he said was more or less exaggerated. Wan Miantang was indeed really powerful, but at the age of 20 beating the entirety of Myriad Dao Academy, these words were very exaggerated.


    After all, there were many misceneous paths in music cultivation, it could be used to attack, defend, advance, retreat, used in medicine, and break arrays. For the most part music cultivation was mostly a supplementary path, and few people specialize in one direction.


    As well as, Myriad Dao Academy had many sword cultivators and array cultivators, it would not be easy for a person from a musical family to win the top spot.

 Chapter 529 - Intimidation and Persuation

    <h4>Chapter Ch529 - Intimidation and Persuation</h4>


    At the time, Yan Tianhen also asked what he honestly thought, but Wan Yitong¡¯s expression was a profound mystery and said, ¡°As long as you know he is very powerful it is enough. The other things should not be said, can not be said. In the future if you meet my little uncle, who¡¯s left the family already, if you don¡¯t want to offend him, don¡¯t casually mention the matter of the past.¡±


    Originally Yan Tianhen thought, How can it be possible to see your little uncle so easily when Myriad Dao Academy is so big? He didn¡¯t expect that they would be brought together by fate, but Wan Miantang didn¡¯t have an instrument on him. He only took out a bag of nuts and ate happily, biting in like a little squirrel.


    Wan Miantang¡¯s left eye¡¯s outer corner had a little red birthmark, which added a bit of a bewitching and confusing feeling to his peach blossom appearance.


    Yan Tianhen remembered that Wan Yitong seemed to have a tear shaped mole in the same ce, and his eyes were also peach blossom eyes, which seemed to seduce people. This was probably a herititary characteristic of the Wan Family.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Actually passing on beauty.


    Carefully considering it, this was the turning point. Yan Tianhen said, ¡°My name is Gu Tiantian, from the Alchemist Division in the South Courtyard.¡±


    Wan Miantang smiled and said, ¡°Oh? South Courtyard¡¯s Alchemist Division. How has Bai Yanqiu from South Courtyard¡¯s Alchemist Division been recently?¡±


    Yan Tianhen thought in his heart, Who in the world is Bai Yanqiu? But he said out loud, ¡°I am not very familiar with him, but I think he can¡¯t be doing too badly.¡±


    Lin Zhizhi originally wanted to interrupt, but she didn¡¯t expect Yan Tianhen to weave a lie so quickly and furthermore expose himself so quickly, and could only sigh in her heart.


    Bai Yanqiu was the person with the highest cultivation in the Alchemist Division of all four courtyards of Myriad Dao Academy. If there were no problems next year, he could directly enter Pill Limit Hall and be an inner hall disciple. However, he was a member of the West Courtyard, the sworn enemy of the South Courtyard, and it was impossible for any disciple of the Alchemist Division in the South Courtyard to not know this person.


    Wan Miantang¡¯s teardrop mark moved as he smiled and said, ¡°Little brother, don¡¯t casually tell lies.¡±


    Yan Tianhen knew that the other had baited him into a trap.


    Lin Zhizhi looked at Wan Miantang, and was not happy with his deception of Yan Tianhen¡¯s feelings, shortly speaking, ¡°A 180 year old man still pretending to be a disciple of East Courtyard. Do you have no shame? Also, you should not casually call people little brother. Stop trying to be close to him.¡±


    Wan Miantang probably didn¡¯t expect that among these two people, one of them knew his information. Being treated this way by Lin Zhizhi, who didn¡¯t give him any face, he didn¡¯t get angry. He just raised his eyebrow and stated, ¡°Which courtyard¡¯s disciple are you? Howe I have never seen you?¡±


    Lin Zhizhi said, ¡°I won¡¯t tell you. ¡±


    Wan Miantang said, ¡°Don¡¯t be like this, we are all people of the same sect.¡±


    Lin Zhizhi gave him a nted look and said, ¡°The rtionship between the four courtyards is not good. I am not of the same cultivation path as you, and I am in a different division.¡±


    Wan Miantang clicked his tongue as he said, ¡°Your temper is really quite hot.¡±


    Lin Zhizhi¡¯s expression darkened greatly at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Yan Tianhen immediately said, ¡°Let¡¯s not say any more needless words, and try to figure out how to get out of here.¡±


    Lin Zhizhi said, ¡°Since Mister Wan is here, we need not spend any more effort here.¡±


    We¡¯re sorry for MTLers or people who like using reading mode, but our trantions keep getting stolen by aggregators so we¡¯re going to bring back the copy protection. If you need to MTL please retype the gibberish parts.


    ¡°Why do you say this?¡± Yan Tianhen was puzzled.


    Olc Itlhtl rqbxf, ¡°Ktlr lr j qfgrbc ktb mjc yf mbcrlvfgfv j nfafgjc ja fcafglcu fnli rql jggjsr. Cr j wjaafg bo ojma j Ugbobecv Ejcxfv fnli rql jggjs ilxf atlr rtbeiv yf fjrs ab tlw. P atlcx tf tjr jigfjvs obecv j kjs ab ygfjx.¡±


    Qjc Zljcajcu wjvf j rbecv jcv rjlv, ¡°Gb sbe gfjiis tjnf atlr wemt mbcolvfcmf lc wf?¡±


    Lin Zhizhi said, ¡°Just now I have told you all the useful information. If you still can¡¯t guess how to crack it, you should stop being the Dean.¡°


    Wan Miantang sighed and said, ¡°As expected, you are a student of Myriad Dao Academy.¡±


    Lin Zhizhi did not answer, but said, ¡°What is the reward?¡±


    Wan Miantang said, ¡°It¡¯s a fan.¡±


    Lin Zhizhi frowned slightly and said, ¡°Just a fan can make you personally enter?¡±


    Wan Miantang sighed and said, ¡°It¡¯s something left by an old friend. I searched for it for a long time, and found out yesterday that it was a reward for this evil spirit array, so I had toe in person.¡±


    Lin Zhizhi was lost in thought and said, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, you might as well directly send Little Tian out of the evil spirit array.¡±


    Wan Miantang asked, ¡°Why? ¡±


    Lin Zhizhi said, ¡°Otherwise, I¡¯ll solve this evil spirit array before you, so you won¡¯t get the fan.¡±


    Yan Tianhen, ¡°.....¡±


    Wan Miantang, ¡°.....¡±


    He was actually being threatened!


    Wan Miantang was almost enraged to the point ofughing by the woman in front of him and said, ¡°Do you know who you are talking to?¡å


    Lin Zhizhi said, ¡°As I just said, you are the Dean of the East Courtyard, you usually don¡¯t care much about official matters. Now you are more or less a figurehead.¡±


    Wan Miantang narrowed his eyes as though he was in disbelief. He said, ¡°You know who I am, and you dare to threaten me like this. Aren¡¯t you afraid I¡¯ll make life difficult for you after going out?¡±


    Lin Zhizhi faintly smiled and said, ¡°That will have to wait until we go out. Furthermore, you and I want different things. I just want to get out earlier and you seek results. It would be better to happily cooperate.¡±


    Wan Miantang thought, Why would I want to help you? Even if the two of you are added together you are not a match for me. On the other hand, I am very curious about who this woman is¨CWho on earth is she?


    Wan Miantang could not feel the fluctuations of spiritual Qi in Lin Zhizhi¡¯s body, and at the moment he could not be certain whether her cultivation was too low or if it was deliberately hidden.


    Of course, judging from the situation of Lin Zhizhi, how could Wan Miantang be naive enough to believe that her cultivation was low and she came in by mistake.


    Just as Wan Miantang was thinking, Lin Zhizhi went on to say, ¡°There is a disciple in the East Courtyard called Zang Ziyue. After you go out you should deal with her properly.¡±


    Although Wan Miantang had not been concerned with East Courtyard¡¯s matters for a long time, he was basically considered a figurehead dean, but he had still heard of the new important powerful students of the East Courtyard.


    Also Zang Ziyue had only entered the academy three years ago, the elders of Tool Ocean Hall had already settled on her and she had been selected as an outer hall disciple. Naturally, she was East Courtyard¡¯s Craftsman Division¡¯s favorite child.


    What¡¯s more, she was also a woman.


    Women who cultivated the craftsman path were rare. Zang Ziyue was good looking and talented, which naturally attracted many people¡¯s attention.


    Wan Miantang asked, ¡°What mistakes did shemit?¡±


    Lin Zhizhi lightly said, ¡°Because she is narrow-minded, oppressive, and retaliatory, she also vited the rules and sent participants of the entrance examination this year here. ording to the rules of the academy, she should be directly expelled from the sect.¡±


    Wan Miantang¡¯s expression remained unchanged and said, ¡°Is it just because she retaliated?¡±


    Lin Zhizhi said, ¡°No, it¡¯s because she offended me.¡±


    Wan Miantang, ¡°.....¡±


    Wan Miantang looked up and down at Lin Zhizhi and said, ¡°If you let me handle it, I handle it. But, isn¡¯t it shameful for me? Moreover, she is a disciple of my East Courtyard. Of course, I want to protect my own disciple. This little friend has not even stepped into the academy, so he is not considered a disciple of the academy. So even if Zang Ziyue was scheming against people outside, it is not against the rules.¡±


    Lin Zhizhi sneered and said, ¡°You do not want me to handle her personally.¡±


    When Wan Miantang heard these words, he had a strange feeling in his heart. Under normal circumstances, who had the confidence and talent to say such a thing to a grand dean like him?


    Wan Miantang made countless guesses as to the identity of the woman in front of him, but still couldn¡¯t guess when Myriad Dao Academy had a woman with high status and such outstanding appearance.


    However, Wan Miantang asked cautiously, ¡°May I ask you how you are called?¡±


    Lin Zhizhi answered, ¡°Myst name is Lin and I live in Peni.¡±


    Wan Miantang, ¡°...¡±


    What the fuck!


    Living in Peni and surnamed Lin, he only knows one person, that is, Huarong Sword Immortal, Lin Xuanzhi, but this person is obviously a fucking woman, but speaking of which, it does seem that this woman is a bit t chested and is a bit taller. If she uses bone transformation arts to change her body shape slightly, she can have this kind of figure. And most importantly, people¡¯s temperaments are not easily changed, and it is not easy to practice having a different temperament. The woman in front of him really has the demeanor of Huarong Sword Immortal....yeah right!!!


    Wan Miantang¡¯s heart was in chaos. He had never been so greatly shocked since he was born. However, right before his eyes, this person really struck him with lighting, which split him open and burned him inside.


    Lin Xuanzhi, ¡°.....¡±


    Huarong Sword Immortal!


    This woman in front of me!


    The world is so iparably mysterious, it is seriously terrifying.


    Wan Miantang seemed to see a lofty mountain copse easily right in front of his eyes.


    How can the immortal figure who once discussed zither with me be this rude and overbearing...well, woman? But Wan Miantang soon calmed down, looked at Lin Xuanzhi with aplicated expression in his eyes and said, ¡°After I go back, I will visit you.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi reservely nodded and said, ¡°Hurry up, don¡¯t waste time.¡±


    Wan Miantang turned to Yan Tianhen, who was confused by the situation, with a ratherplicated and inquisitive eyes, and said, ¡°You are a new student this year?¡±


    Yan Tianhen was much more respectful after learning that Wan Miantang was the dean of the East Courtyard, and said, ¡°My name is Gu Tiantian, I am a new student from the exam this year.¡±


    Wan Miantang nodded and said, ¡°The aptitude is quite good. After I go out, I will demand an exnation for you.¡±


    Yan Tianhen said, ¡°Thank you, Dean.¡±


    Wan Miantang waved his hand and said, ¡°I will send you out now.¡±


    Yan Tianhen said, ¡°Don¡¯t you have to break the array before you go out?¡±


    Wan Miantang looked at Lin Xuanzhi and said, ¡°The dean naturally has some privileges. As long as the students in the Profound Ranked array are still alive, I can send them out of the array. Come on, take the ship ticket out.¡±


    Yan Tianhen took out the leaf-shaped ship ticket, looked at Lin Xuanzhi, and said, ¡°Where is your leaf?¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi also looked at him and said, ¡°My cultivation is higher than his, so he can¡¯t send me out.¡±


    Yan Tianhen looked at that pair of eyes, which were ancient, not startled but gentle, and his heart tightened inexplicably. ¡°You live in Peni, then are you a disciple of Peni Ind?¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi seemed tough. ¡°There is only Huarong Sword Immortal on Peni Ind.¡±


    Without waiting for Yan Tianhen to understood what this sentence meant, he saw Wan Miantang bite his finger open and draw an array talisman, the talisman was formed in mid-air and entered into the ship ticket in his hand. The next second, he reappeared in front of a mountain gate.


    There were many disciples standing around, surrounded by the boundless and surging sea. The ship was like a huge monster, beheading the winds and braving the waves. It was as high as ten floors of a pavilion. It looked formidable and steady. The big sail of the ship had ¡°Myriad Dao¡± those two words written on it, letting people see and know where it came from.


    These young people dressed in different styles were chattering away in twos and threes. Those who wore swords and the same uniforms that seemed like they had the imposing manner of hosts were naturally the actual students of Myriad Dao Academy.


    These disciples seemed toe from different divisions, so their clothing¡¯s colors, style, and decorations were all different. Some were dressed in ck robes with numerous embroidery, some in schrly women¡¯s opera robes, and some in noble and clean, simple yet elegant white clothes.


    Some sashes were embroidered with the design of Alchemist medicine bottles and Alchemist furnaces, some were embroidered with forged engraving pens and magic tools, and some were embroidered with swords. You could tell at a nce which division they came from.


    Most of those disciples didn¡¯t pay much attention to these new students, but there were also a few warm hearted disciples who were surrounded and were answering their questions and doubts.


    Yan Tianhen suddenly appeared on the boat, but it didn¡¯t attract much attention. But not long after he arrived, another student inexplicably appeared beside him. Seeing the situation around him, he suddenly screamed.


    The people around him came towards him, and some alsoughed.


    ¡°It¡¯s another one who just came out of an evil spirit array. It seems that he was very scared.¡±


    ¡°The evil spirit array is really scary, people can¡¯t see what is real or not. However, I¡¯m considered lucky. In the same evil spirit array I entered was a good friend of mine. He is very powerful and not after long he took me out of the evil spirit array.¡±

 Chapter 531 - Ethereal City

    <h4>Chapter Ch531 - Ethereal City</h4>


    The purpose of the powerhouse in creating this world was unclear, but he obviously wanted Myriad Dao Academy¡¯s disciples to obtain some magic treasures, pills, and secret scripts hidden in the evil spirit array, as well as obtain ways to fight certain enemies.


    For example, this strange town ¡ª Wan Miantang and Lin Xuanzhi guessed that they had to skillfully find the method to counter the Northern Wild Wolves.


    Wan Miantang nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. After all, this is just a Profound Ranked array. It¡¯s not difficult for us to leave.¡±


    Profound Ranked Tier A arrays were not difficult for Huarong Sword Immortal and Wan Miantang. This evil spirit array¡¯s world had a rule ¡ª as long as someone killed all the viins in this world, the array would break on its own, so Lin Xuanzhi and Wan Miantang had nothing to be afraid of.


    If worst came to worst, they would just kill all the wild wolves.


    Outside the evil spirit array, the ship went on for seven days before arriving at the maind on the other side of the sea.


    This continent was the legendary tenth Land, surrounded by the sea. Its size was naturally inferior to that of the other Nine Lands, so much so that it was even less than one tenth of those Lands. At best, it was a rtivelyrge city.


    The name of the city was not Myriad Dao Academy but was called Ethereal City instead.


    There were residents living in Ethereal City. Most of them were different from the disciples from maind cities who came to study. These residents were born in Ethereal City and died in Ethereal City. The vast majority of them had never even set foot outside Ethereal City all their lives.


    Because for the residents of Ethereal City, this was a paradise.


    There was no war and no politics here, only stable, peaceful days and abundant spiritual Qi.


    There was a rule for the permanent residents of Ethereal City ¡ª if someone wanted to leave Ethereal City, then they would have to leave it for the rest of their lives.


    Nobody wanted to leave paradise, so very few people wanted to enter the secr world.


    Although there was abundant spiritual Qi and it was backed by Myriad Dao Academy, the most famous sect in the Nine Lands, Ethereal City¡¯s residents didn¡¯t necessarily have high cultivation levels. They were content with peace and enjoyment and saw through life and death. They epted that all living beings experienced prosperity and decline, and life and death were impermanent, so they were not keen on cultivation, and there was almost no one with a high cultivation.


    But they also didn¡¯t really have many uses for cultivation in their entire lives.


    After all, if foreign enemies invaded, Myriad Dao Academy would meet them. During the spring ploughs and autumn harvests, there were disciples from Myriad Dao Academy who came to help. These natives all received rent payments. As long as Myriad Dao Academy didn¡¯t fall, they would never die of hunger.


    The ship stopped at the port, and 120 disciples and examinees on board came down methodically.


    Looking at the ethereal Myriad Dao Academy in the distance, the examinees showed their yearning for the future, and even events like how they had almost been scammed out of their pants at the sect gates were suddenly thrown aside.


    We¡¯re sorry for MTLers or people who like using reading mode, but our trantions keep getting stolen by aggregators so we¡¯re going to bring back the copy protection. If you need to MTL please retype the gibberish parts.


    ¡°Wow, the spiritual Qi here is very rich, much stronger than in my hometown!¡±n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    ¡°It¡¯s so beautiful here ah. Look, is this Myriad Dao Academy¡¯s main mountain in front of us? It looks so powerful and tall. I think I heard the sound of bells ringing.¡±


    ¡°Ktja¡¯r atf wbgclcu yfii obg mijrr. Qtfc atf yfii glcur, rlucjir atf yfulcu bo j vjs¡¯r meialnjalbc.¡±


    Ktf cfkmbwfgr aafgfv jcv ubrrlqfv, offilcu atja fnfgsatlcu kjr nfgs cbnfi. Vbwf bo atf biv raevfcar kfgf kliilcu ab jcrkfg xlcvis, ktlif batfgr pera ibbxfv ja atfrf lcfzqfglfcmfv cfkmbwfgr jcv ofia atja atfgf kjr j mijrr vlrajcmf, jcv lwwfvljafis xfqa rlifca.


    There were not many rules in Myriad Dao Academy, but each one was very strict. For example, if you weren¡¯t a disciple of Myriad Dao Academy and also didn¡¯t have important matters, you wouldn¡¯t be able to casually step foot into Ethereal City, even if you were a prince or nobility.


    Yan Tianhen had wanted toe to Ethereal City many times before, but was stopped by You Ming.


    You Ming said, ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about whether you can even find Ethereal City by yourself. Even if you can, you may not be able to enter Ethereal City. Why bother making things hard on yourself?¡±


    Myriad Dao Academy was both mysterious and dignified. It had existed since ancient times, and already had a longer history than the Qianyuan Dynasty. Sects were made of iron while dynasties were like flowing water. Myriad Dao Academy was akin to a colossal stabilizing force, towering outside of the Nine Lands from the ancient times until now. It overlooked every living being in the Nine Lands and also nurtured the Nine Lands¡¯ new powers.


    The residents of Ethereal City didn¡¯t really feel much for these batches of disciples who would arrive every seven years. These disciples twittered andughed as they walked and observed everything in the streets. The native residents next to them only nced at them a few times at most, but they didn¡¯t say much, and soon they continued doing their own things.


    However, everyone had a love for beauty. If they saw any boys or girls in the group who looked amazing, the residents were still willing to talk about them.


    Just like the youth walking beside Yan Tianhen ¡ª he had a very beautiful appearance. His beauty was exquisite and indistinguishable from male and female, but he himself was cold, like an unsheathed sword. If someone dared to disturb him, he would give that person an icy nce.


    Yan Tianhen actually had great immunity to beauty. After all, he lived among a group of beauties from an early age, and his sweetheart was a peerless beauty in this world.


    But when he saw the youth, he still couldn¡¯t help giving this person a few more nces at first.


    His lips were as red as blood, his skin was as white as milk, and his eyes were ck and bright. He wasn¡¯t very expressive, which made him look like a beautiful doll.


    However, Yan Tianhen withdrew his gaze after only a few nces, which was fundamentally different from those inexperienced fools who kept staring.


    Probably because Yan Tianhen¡¯s attitude could still be considered satisfactory, in the next few days on the ship until they arrived at the city, that gorgeous youth took the initiative to follow beside Yan Tianhen.


    Yet Yan Tianhen¡¯s disguised face didn¡¯t seem to stand out very much at this time. At most, it could only be considered pleasing to the eye. Naturally, he didn¡¯t have much presence. There was also no brother who experienced hardships with him and entered the same evil spirit array with him on this boat. Thus, he ignored the others, and other people also didn¡¯t take the initiative to pay attention to him.


    Ethereal City was very big. After all, this city upied an entire maind. No matter how small the maind, it was still pretty big whenpared to other cities.


    People were allowed to fly on their swords in Ethereal City, and there weren¡¯t too many restrictions in this area. It¡¯s just that so many new disciples were already disturbing enough, and if you added flying swords to the mix, who knows whether idents beyond your control would happen.


    So when people entered the city, they were not allowed to be more than three feet above the ground.


    As for those who entered Myriad Dao Academy, they definitely weren¡¯t allowed to fly on their swords. Such an act was expressly forbidden for students. After walking rapidly for an hour, the ship¡¯s batch of new radishes finally saw the sect¡¯s main gates after much difficulty. Myriad Dao Academy used academic style architecture. Even from the outside, it looked like an academy. Compared with some sects in the Nine Lands, the gate didn¡¯t not give the slightest feeling of ¡°hating how high the heavens are¡±. However, it was extremely wide and was also engraved withplicated array patterns. It looked heavy and full of vicissitudes, which was very reassuring.


    Eighteen gates opened towards both sides, and in the front was Myriad Dao Academy¡¯s public square, which was said to be able to amodate 100,000 disciples at the same time.


    Immortal and ethereal, cranes and Luan birds spread their wings and flew in the air.


    Disciples stood at the gate and sighed one after another, d that they could arrive here smoothly.


    A little whileter, someone came to receive them. This was a woman dressed in a steward¡¯s uniform.


    She wore a high bun with an ebony hairpin inserted diagonally. She didn¡¯t smile much and had some fine wrinkles at the corners of her eyes. One could tell at a nce that she wasn¡¯t young.


    ¡°My surname is Ruan. You may call me Steward Ruan.¡± Steward Ruan said, ¡°Today, I¡¯ll be the one to receive you all. You are the 64th batch. Later, I¡¯ll take you to the temporary amodations. When you all pass the final assessment, your amodations will be changed.¡± With that, Steward Ruan turned and began walking.


    Several sect disciples followed up and spoke to Steward Ruan.


    Steward Ruan asked, ¡°How is the state of mind of this batch of students?¡±


    By Steward Ruan¡¯s side, there were four disciples in ck, white, blue, and purple robes. They were probably the leaders on this ship for the East, West, North and South Courtyards.


    The ck-robed martial brother answered, ¡°I¡¯m afraid some examinees¡¯ state of mind has already copsed. They are quite unlucky. They had been selected for the Primary Ranked Tier B evil spirit array, or they had met mass murderers. It seems that they will need treatment and guidance.¡±


    Steward Ruan nodded, ustomed to this. ¡°Amon urrence. It¡¯s inevitable.¡±


    The white-robed martial brother added, ¡°There are a few incredible examinees. The candidate with the most people surrounding him, Shen Congrong, is from the Seven Stars Sect of the outside world. He is calm and steady, and is a good sprout for the sword path.¡±


    Steward Ruan nodded and lifted her right hand, which had a transparent ring. The ring reflected the images of some disciples behind them.


    Shen Congrong was easy to distinguish. After all, he was surrounded by the most people and was also very good-looking. He was handsome in appearance and had a somewhat wicked smile, which made it easy for people like him.


    Steward Ruan put down her hand. ¡°He looks good, you can rmend him.¡±


    The young man in purple robes said with a smile, ¡°I didn¡¯t find any powerful people, but I saw some disciples who were quite good-looking. The examinee with simple clothes and a high-profile face is named Yin Changge. Although I haven¡¯t gotten his origins for the time being, he must be a person who can cause some rumors.¡±


    Steward Ruan smiled and knocked on the purple-robed youth¡¯s forehead with a jade tablet. ¡°I had you receive them, but this is how you received them? I shouldn¡¯t let you go next time, you lecher.¡±


    The purple-robed youth smiled and happily made a silly face.


    The blue-robed young man said, ¡°Their East Courtyard has always been like this. They¡¯re not serious at all.¡±


    The young man in purple said, ¡°Your West Courtyard is very serious and proper. Every single one of you seems to be an ascetic maniac all day long. You don¡¯t know how to dress yourself well. If you go out looking ugly, you¡¯ll lose all of our sect¡¯s face.¡±


    The blue-robed youth said, ¡°Be more careful. If you say any more nonsense, I¡¯ll see you on the dueling field.¡±


    The young man in purple responded, ¡°Then I¡¯ll see you there; who¡¯s afraid of whom?!¡±


    The people in front were bickering, while the people behind were nervous.


    ¡°I originally thought that as long as I left the evil spirit array, I¡¯d have already passed the assessment. I didn¡¯t expect that we actually have to continue the exam.¡±


    He also didn¡¯t know what this year¡¯s topic was and whether or not it would be too difficult.


    ¡°I heard that in the exam seven years ago, only 1,200 people were left, and 100,000 people came to take the examination. And one-fifth of the 1,200 people came directly with ship tickets.¡±


    ¡°Heavens ah, I¡¯m starting to feel nervous now. If I get rejected after getting this far, I...I won¡¯t live anymore.¡±


    ¡°Tch, look at your state of mind. Don¡¯t even mention the assessment; you won¡¯t even be able to pass the heart stone¡¯s test.¡±


    ¡°Speaking of the heart stone, that round can cut down ten percent of students every year.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s difficult to pass the heart stone test. It can show people what they fear most in their hearts. Speaking of which, in Myriad Dao Academy¡¯s entrance exam seven years ago, a Huarong Sword Immortal walked out. It¡¯s said that when they tried to test his innermost fears, they ultimately found that his heartcked any fear or desire. The result that was disyed actually turned out to be nk.¡±


    ¡°Ah, Huarong Sword Immortal is the person of my dreams. I have three dreams ining here, one of which is to see Huarong Sword Immortal.¡±


    ¡°Forget it. Everyone wants to see him; he is a legend of Myriad Dao Academy.¡±


    Yan Tianhen listened with relish to these fans mentioning Huarong Sword Immortal with tones of worship, but in his heart, he nobly and elegantly thought, You all can only think and talk about him, but you can¡¯t touch him, but this Prince actually shared a bed with him. En, if you round up, living in the same room is basically the same as sharing a bed.


    There¡¯s nothing wrong with this logic. It¡¯s perfect!


    Yan Tianhen thought happily, and soon followed the group to the temporary residence.

 Chapter 532 - Blood-Colored Leaf Ticke

    <h4>Chapter Ch532 - Blood-Colored Leaf Ticke</h4>


    The entrance exam that only urred once every seven years naturally wouldn¡¯t be too simple.


    At least everyone in a four-person living quarter had their own bedroom, which made it less likely to disturb each other.


    Dormitories were built in the courtyard, surrounded by lush forests and flowers, which was much better than some people¡¯s residences outside Ethereal City. Most of the disciples present were children of ordinary families, but they were lucky and have good talents, so they just had the opportunity to take the Myriad Dao Academy¡¯s exam. Thus, many candidates expressed their satisfaction with the dormitory.


    There was also a dormitory for two people, which could be bought with spirit stones, but the price was slightly more expensive. One low-grade spirit stone for one night, and you couldn¡¯t change the dormitory until the end of the assessment.


    The examinationsted for one month. If you lived for one month, it would be 30 spirit stones.


    For ordinary families, 30 spirit stones were already a huge sum. Yan Tianhen could afford it, but he didn¡¯t n to pay. In any case, where he lived, what dormitory he lived in, and whom he lived with, had no impact on him.


    But Shen Congrong said, ¡°Steward Ruan, please give me a room for two.¡±


    Steward Ruan looked at him and asked, ¡°How long do you want to stay?¡±


    Shen Congrong answered, ¡°Thirty days.¡±


    So he wanted to stay until the end of the examination.


    Steward Ruan nodded and didn¡¯t say much. ¡°You cane with me to the ounting office to pay the moneyter, and then choose a residence.¡±


    Shen Congrong smiled. ¡°Thank you for your troubles.¡±


    Shen Congrong was indeed polite in etiquette, so that people couldn¡¯t be disgusted or annoyed with him.


    However, after that, Shen Congrong came to Yin Changge and stood in front of him and asked, ¡°Would you like to live with me?¡±


    Yan Tianhen was close, so he could feel that when Shen Congrong asked this sentence, Yin Changge¡¯s body suddenly stiffened, and he didn¡¯t know whether he was afraid or nervous.


    Yin Changge bit his lower lip and shook his head slowly without speaking.


    Shen Congrong didn¡¯t say anything, but spoke to Yan Tianhen instead, ¡°He trusts you. Please take care of him.¡±


    Yan Tianhen was a bit surprised.


    Do these two people know each other?


    But it doesn¡¯t look like it.


    One could feel from Shen Congrong¡¯s clothes that his family was well-off, middle-ss, well-spoken, and his words and deeds were very appropriate. It was obvious that he had received special instruction.


    We¡¯re sorry for MTLers or people who like using reading mode, but our trantions keep getting stolen by aggregators so we¡¯re going to bring back the copy protection. If you need to MTL please retype the gibberish parts.


    However, Yin Changge was dressed in coarse hemp garments. Rather than saying that he treated people coldly and acted high above them, Yan Tianhen observed him and felt that it was just because he was nervous and afraid. Clearly, he had never seen much of the world, and his heart couldn¡¯t keep up.


    Yynlberis, atfrf akb nfgs vloofgfca qfbqif mbeivc¡¯a tjnf xcbkc fjmt batfg yfobgf.


    Tlc Jtjcuuf gfoerfv raloois, jcv Tjc Kljctfc kjr cba lc j teggs ab jcrkfg. Lf ibbxfv ja Vtfc Jbcugbcu. ¡°Gb sbe tjnf j ubbv gfijalbcrtlq t tlw?¡±


    Vtfc Jbcugbcu rwlifv. ¡°P¡¯ii qjs obg. Lbk jybea sbe akb ilnf lc j vbeyif vbgw?¡±


    Since there was a sucker willing to pay for it, Yan Tianhen was naturally willing, so he stopped asking and bluntly said, ¡°Deal.¡±n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Yin Changge bit his lips till they turned white and hung his head, not daring to look up.


    Shen Congrong didn¡¯t pay attention to it either. He swept a nce at Yin Changge. ¡°I¡¯ll pay. Choose a room.¡±


    After saying that, Shen Congrong left with Steward Ruan.


    The other students present couldn¡¯t help looking at Yan Tianhen and Yin Changge, and kept whispering to discuss the rtionship between these people.


    When they were on the boat, Shen Congrong obviously had the status of a leader, and Yin Changge had a beautiful appearance. It was still alright when the two didn¡¯t have any interactions, but when they did, some people couldn¡¯t help gossiping.


    The consistent principle of Yan Tianhen was to act in a low-key manner, and that was, if others said anything, as long as they didn¡¯t step on his bottom line, he would pretend that he didn¡¯t hear them, so he ignored the gossip and spoke to Yin Changge, ¡°We got this thanks to you, so you can choose the room.¡±


    Yin Changge looked up and saw Yan Tianhen, and Yan Tianhen discovered that his eyes were already red.


    Yan Tianhen got a fright, wondering whether he was angry or moved.


    Yin Changge said, ¡°I want to be closer to him.¡±


    Yan Tianhen realized who he was talking about as soon as he wanted to ask.


    He casually pointed to a room and followed a guide martial sister to the other side. On the way, he asked, ¡°You two really know each other ah? Then you might as well live with him.¡±


    Yin Changge whispered, ¡°We don¡¯t really know each other, but if I knew he was going to get another room, I would definitely agree to his initial proposal.¡±


    Then he said, ¡°Can we go back on our word and return this room? Thirty spirit stones are too expensive. You can¡¯t earn so much, even in three years.¡±


    Yan Tianhen, ¡°...¡±


    No, I refuse to go back on our word.


    After choosing a dorm, Yan Tianhen and Yin Changge each chose a room. Yan Tianhen didn¡¯t carry many things with him, only a storage bag and a storage ring that could amodate all kinds of things. Both of them were impressive magic treasures that could amodate both living things and dead things.


    All of Yan Tianhen¡¯s belongings were in it.


    Yin Changge was different.


    No matter how cheap a storage bag was, it was still calcted based on spirit stones. Yin Changge didn¡¯t have a single spirit stone on him. He only had one suitcase that looked heavy, but there were many scratches on it. The scratches had rough edges and looked recent.


    After packing his things, Yan Tianhen went out of the door, and he happened to see Yin Changgeing out.


    The two looked at each other, and Yan Tianhen showed a friendly smile. ¡°Are you going to eat?¡±


    Yin Changge¡¯s face was a little red, and he said hesitantly, ¡°I brought food.¡±


    Yan Tianhenughed, and his eyes looked like crescent moons. ¡°What do you eat? Can you give me a taste? I don¡¯t think you are a child from the city. Maybe you have brought a lot of hometown specialties that I haven¡¯t tried before.¡±


    When Yin Changge heard him say that he was not a child in the city at first, he still felt apprehensive, but after hearing the rest, he gradually became cheerful.


    Yin Changge didn¡¯t want to talk with people along the journey here. On one hand, he was not good with words, but on the other hand, it was clear from first nce that he was a person who walked out of the remote backcountry. He heard some candidates pointing at him and saying some unpleasant words, which made him even more unwilling to listen.


    It¡¯s just that Yan Tianhen¡¯s words made him veryfortable.


    So Yin Changge also showed a smile, showing two sharp little tiger teeth.


    ¡°My hometown is remote and poor, but there are some special products to eat.¡± Yin Changge opened a simple cloth bag hanging around his waist and took out a handful of dried fruit and a few pieces of air-dried meat from the inside.


    He generously handed them to Yan Tianhen. ¡°This is a kind of spiritual fruit and venison, which is a specialty of my hometown. Try it.¡±


    He then took out a small bottle. ¡°There is also a kind of fruit drink in our ce, which makes people feel refreshed after drinking it.¡±


    Yan Tianhen epted them with a smile. ¡°If I eat your food, what will you eat?¡±


    ¡°There won¡¯t be any problems even if I don¡¯t eat. I have been fasting for a long time.¡±


    Yan Tianhen stuffed a piece of fruit in his mouth. ¡°How about this? Since you invited me to a meal, I will also invite you to a meal. Let¡¯s order some local specialties together. After all, we¡¯re new here... Hey, this fruit tastes really delicious. What¡¯s it called?¡±


    Yin Changge was even more happy when he saw that he liked it. ¡°My hometown calls it Zhu fruit, and it grows all over the trees.¡±


    Yan Tianhen put the rest of the Zhu fruit in a medicinal pill bottle. ¡°This Zhu fruit can be used as medicine, so don¡¯t casually give it to others.¡±


    Yin Changge was confused. ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m an alchemist. I¡¯ve seen no less than 10,000 exotic flowers and nts. I only need to eat one of your Zhu fruits to detect that it is actually a great tonic that has aged for a long time. You said that this thing can be seen everywhere in your hometown. If people find out, it will bring disaster to your hometown.¡±


    Yin Changge gasped, ¡°It¡¯s so serious?¡±


    Yan Tianhen nodded. ¡°Believe me, this Myriad Dao Academy is full of hidden dragons and crouching tigers. If I can tell, then others will also be able to sense it.¡±


    Yin Changge seemed to think of something, so he nodded gravely.


    Yin Changge was still wet behind the ears, and he soon got along with Yan Tianhen. He originally didn¡¯t want to take advantage of Yan Tianhen, but he was fooled into going out for a meal with him.


    When they were about to leave, Shen Congrong suddenly came in from the outside. His face was slightly gloomy. He blocked Yin Changge as soon as he entered the door. ¡°Give me back the ticket.¡±


    Yin Changge was a little flustered and lowered his head. ¡°I don¡¯t know what you are talking about.¡±


    Shen Congrong whispered, ¡°Don¡¯t be silly. You shouldn¡¯t take that thing.¡±


    Yin Changge bit his lower lip hard. ¡°No.¡±


    Shen Congrong said, ¡°If you don¡¯t give it to me, I will take action.¡±


    Yan Tianhen came forward. ¡°Fellow Shen, if you have something to say, then discuss it civilly. You are changing your face way too fast.¡±


    Shen Congrong frowned and looked up at Yan Tianhen. ¡°That ticket of mine is a blood-colored one. If he holds it, he will invite disaster upon himself.¡±


    Yan Tianhen was stunned.


    A blood-colored ticket ¡ª he had also learned the origins of this item these days.


    If you killed people in the evil spirit array, the original green leaf-shaped ticket would turn red, and the more people you killed, the deeper the bloody color would be.


    Shen Congrong looked graceful and elegant, calm and generous, but the meaning of his words was that he had killed people in the evil spirit array. It¡¯s just that ¡ª why would Yin Changge insist on taking his ticket?


    Yin Changge couldn¡¯t persuade Shen Congrong, and he also couldn¡¯t beat Shen Congrong. In addition, Yan Tianhen stood by and didn¡¯t act, so a leaf-shaped ticket was quickly found on his person.


    Yin Changge was very reluctant, as if he had been humiliated.


    When Yan Tianhen saw the ticket, he frowned involuntarily. It was a very deep bloody color. He didn¡¯t know how many people had to be killed to make it like this.


    Shen Congrong put away the leaf ticket, curled his lips, and looked at Yin Changge. ¡°I don¡¯t know you that well; we¡¯ve only met a few times. You will continue to pretend that you don¡¯t know anything in the future, and everything has nothing to do with you, got it?¡±


    Yin Changge clenched his fist. ¡°Okay.¡±


    He could only say yes.


    Shen Congrong probably only wanted this leaf ticket. After he got it, he left.


    Yan Tianhen looked at Yin Changge, who was obviously depressed. ¡°You indeed know him.¡±


    Yin Changge shook his head but then nodded again. He raised his head and looked at Yan Tianhen. He asked nkly, ¡°Will he fail the sect entrance examination like this?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s hard to say. If he is ruthless, merciless, and has a disregard for human lives without any attention to right and wrong, then I¡¯m afraid he will never get a chance to step in here again in his life. If he has excusable or pardonable reasons, he may be able to ascend to the heavens in a single step.¡±


    Although Myriad Dao Academy advocated education for everyone, irrespective of background, it still didn¡¯t mean that it was willing to ept just anyone.


    For some wicked scoundrels or evildoers who had problems from the root, it was obviously better to kill them than to bother guiding them.


    As for which kind Shen Congrong was, this was unclear to Yan Tianhen.

 Chapter 534 - Away for a Long Time

    <h4>Chapter Ch534 - Away for a Long Time</h4>


    Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly, and he thought to himself, Ah Hen has been away from me for many years, and his gaze has be sharper and sharper, which is quite different from that of the former teenager who didn¡¯t think and was clueless about what was happening.


    However, there was a price to pay for growing up. At this moment, Lin Xuanzhi didn¡¯t know whether his mood was more pained or proud. In any case, it was almost like this youth had beenpletely reborn after leaving his shelter, bing more and more dazzling.


    Lin Xuanzhi looked at Yan Tianhen¡¯s face, which did not hide his worries at all, and answered very lightly, ¡°It¡¯s just some residual injuries left in earlier years. Once my spiritual Qi is consumed excessively and reaches a critical value, I will temporarily lose my cultivation, but it won¡¯t hinder anything, and I will soon recover. It¡¯s just that this time I was unlucky, and I was poisoned when my cultivation was gone, so I recovered slowly.¡± Speaking of this, Lin Xuanzhi added, ¡°And then I met you.¡±


    Yan Tianhen shook his head. ¡°Huarong Gege, don¡¯t fool me. If it was just this, then you wouldn¡¯t have had to disguise yourself as a woman.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi smiled. ¡°I can¡¯t hide anything from you. In fact, after my cultivation waspletely lost, I happened to meet several former enemies. I was originally hiding in an inn to avoid them. I didn¡¯t expect them to go door-to-door to find an injured man. I borrowed a set of women¡¯s clothing from the female innkeeper, avoided their pursuit, and took advantage of myst energy to return to Ethereal City.¡±


    Yan Tianhen gasped. ¡°Who are your enemies?¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi raised his hand and rubbed Yan Tianhen¡¯s head. ¡°I really can¡¯t tell you this, because you are no match for them. It¡¯s useless to say it.¡±


    Yan Tianhen felt the tenderness and warmth from Lin Xuznhi¡¯s palm, as if he had returned to the time when he was hugged and taken out of danger by this person during that life-threatening moment many years ago.


    ¡°Okay, I won¡¯t ask this anymore.¡± Yan Tianhen said, ¡°But why did you tell me your name was Lin Zhizhi when you saw me? If you had told me that you¡¯re Huarong Gege, I definitely wouldn¡¯t have treated you so badly.¡±


    He remembered when he cut into flesh with his bare hands. Back then, Lin Xuanzhi was sweating profusely, and Yan Tianhen couldn¡¯t stop feeling unhappy in his heart whenever he thought of that.


    Although he called himself yful and flirty, in reality, Yan Tianhen was a person who had no tender feelings for the fairer sex. It was already enough that he saved Lin Zhizhi¡¯s life ¡ª after all, they were strangers who met by chance and happened to be brought together by fate ¡ª but how could he actually give her life-saving medicinal pills? However, Lin Xuanzhi was different.


    ¡°I originally meant to tell you my identity.¡± Lin Xuanzhi curled his lips, and his smile was shallow yet profound. ¡°But you just had to tell me that your name is Gu Tiantian, so I changed my words and omitted a character.¡±


    Yan Tianhen, ¡°...¡±


    How I grieve andment this.


    ¡°Besides, I thought that if you heard the name Lin Zhizhi, you¡¯d be able to guess who I am. Who could¡¯ve expected that you didn¡¯t even know my name.¡± Lin Xuanzhi sighed imperceptibly.


    Yan Tianhen felt very guilty. ¡°I thought your name was Huarong Sword Immortal.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi, ¡°...¡±


    Who gave him the title?


    Yan Tianhen said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    We¡¯re sorry for MTLers or people who like using reading mode, but our trantions keep getting stolen by aggregators so we¡¯re going to bring back the copy protection. If you need to MTL please retype the gibberish parts.


    ¡°It¡¯s not your fault. After all, the name Lin Xuanzhi has not been used for many years.¡±


    Tjc Kljctfc ibbxfv eq ja Olc Wejchtl¡¯r qjlg bo vjgx fsfr. ¡°Ktfc ktja kbeiv sbe ilxf wf ab mjii sbe?¡±


    Olc Wejchtl¡¯r tfjga wbnfv rilutais. ¡°P erfv ab tjnf j sbecufg ygbatfg. Lf mjiifv wf Gjuf.¡±


    Tjc Kljctfc jrxfv, ¡°Tbe jmaejiis tjnf j sbecufg ygbatfg? Vb ktfgf lr tf cbk?¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi paused for a moment and didn¡¯t speak.


    The pear blossoms were dotted with white. The moonlight dissolved, floating and falling.


    ¡°He had other things to do and went to other ces.¡± Lin Xuanzhi said faintly, ¡°He¡¯s already left me for a long time.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s tone was calm, insipid, and t, but Yan Tianhen somehow recognized some sadness in his voice.


    Who knows whether it was because he was feeling sorry for Lin Xuanzhi or whether Lin Xuanzhi was truly sad.


    Yan Tianhen said, ¡°He was actually willing to leave you.¡±


    ¡°He couldn¡¯t bear to, and I also couldn¡¯t bear to either. It¡¯s just that there are some things that we can¡¯t help but do ording to the heavens.¡±


    Yan Tianhen said, ¡°If I don¡¯t want to leave someone, even if I have to oppose the heavens, I still won¡¯t be willing to leave him.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi resisted the urge to rub Yan Tianhen¡¯s head. ¡°Childish thoughts.¡±


    Yan Tianhen said, ¡°I am serious.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi smiled. ¡°It is precisely because you are serious that I call you childish.¡±


    Just when Yan Tianhen wanted to refute, he heard a distant crane¡¯s cry in the mountain forest, which was empty and distant, and it was very beautiful.


    Lin Xuanzhi nced towards the east. ¡°Let¡¯s stop here for today. I still have some things to deal with. Go back and have a good rest.¡±


    Although Yan Tianhen still wanted to learn more, being able to see Lin Xuanzhi again had already given him an unexpected but pleasant surprise.


    So Yan Tianhen nodded. ¡°Can I see you again?¡±


    ¡°Naturally, you can. After you enter the academy, I will give you a token. You can meet me on Peni Ind whenever you want.¡±n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    Yan Tianhen¡¯s heart jumped uncontrobly, as if about to break through his chest.


    ¡°As for these two tiger cubs, I¡¯ll take them away for now.¡± Lin Xuanzhi smiled at him as if he was giving him bewitching drugs. ¡°Since you want to hide your identity for the time being, don¡¯t let anyone see the tiger cub, or you will be easily seen through.¡±


    At this time, even if Lin Xuanzhi wanted his little life, Yan Tianhen would probably just giggle like a fool and say ¡°Oh, that? If you want it, then just take it.¡±


    So Hu Po had been sold clean by his own master without even knowing it, and Lin Xuanzhi was already flying towards the east on his sword while holding two tiger cubs.


    That night, Yan Tianhen kept burning the midnight oil as took out the book from Gu Ruyu, and picked out the titles he had already read before, and recited them silently from beginning to end.


    He had originally had nothing to fear, but right now he was in a nervous mood for fear of being eliminated in the written portion.


    Over there, Lin Xuanzhi flew straight to a peak clearing.


    There was a Bifang standing on one foot, leaning against a gorgeous man dressed in a red robe. The man had bare feet and a string of silver bells hanging on his ankles, which looked very demonic.


    ¡°Did you go see your lover?¡± Yin Chongyue curled his lips and asked.


    Lin Xuanzhi nced at him. ¡°It¡¯s sote. What did you call me back for?¡±


    Yin Chongyue yawned. ¡°Twenty of the candidates in this batch of examinees have killed people in the evil spirit array.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi waited for the rest.


    ¡°Those who killed one or two will be fine. That¡¯s not worth worrying about. However, one person killed everyone else in the array except for himself, and the other killed everyone in the array except for another examinee.¡± Yin Chongyue curled his lips and spoke bewitchingly, ¡°In my opinion, if they killed, then they killed, but some people just don¡¯t want to let the killers go so easily.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi nced at him. ¡°After the assessment, someone will naturally check the leaf tickets.¡±


    ¡°It can¡¯t wait.¡± Yin Chongyue said, ¡°Just now, the deans of the East, West, North, and South Courtyards have gathered to discuss this matter. Among the group with only two survivors left, the other nine people who were killed were disciples from several Divine ns, and people are unwilling to let this go.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi truly didn¡¯t know about this matter. After all, he didn¡¯t usually care much about the assessment.


    But since Yin Chongyue came to him specifically for this matter, Lin Xuanzhi could only take care of it.


    ¡°Which families?¡±


    ¡°The voodoo Ying family, the musician Wan family, and there¡¯s also East Land¡¯s Xuan family.¡± Yin Zhongyue clicked his tongue twice. ¡°Don¡¯t you think I treat you well? I even told you specifically whenever there is something to do with the Xuan n.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi nced at him. ¡°No wonder it¡¯s a difficult situation. It won¡¯t be easy to handle if these three families exert pressure at the same time.¡±


    Yin Zhongyue nodded. ¡°Originally, if they die, then they die. It¡¯s not like nobody ever died before. But the Ying family member who died just happened to be from the main branch, so the Ying family refuses to cooperate no matter what.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll go back and investigate.¡±


    This year, all the leaf tickets were made by Lin Xuanzhi. If they wanted to investigate those red leaf tickets, it was natural that he would be the fastest and most urate person for this job.


    After Yin Chongyue finished discussing official matters, his mind began to wander.


    ¡°You¡¯ve been restraining yourself for seven years, and finally you can¡¯t hold back any longer?¡± Yin Chongyue teased.


    Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°It¡¯s not as bad as that. Don¡¯t talk about me like I¡¯m you.¡±


    Yin Chongyueughed. ¡°What about me? I wasn¡¯t the one who stubbornly insisted on seeing my sweetheart despite being seriously injured. I heard that you even crossdressed. Lin Xuanzhi ah Lin Xuanzhi, since when did you be so shameless? Well, how about it? Are you happy or not to see that your family¡¯s Ah Hen is so attentive to you when you¡¯re in women¡¯s clothes?¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi said coldly, ¡°If you have nothing else to say, I will leave first.¡±


    Yin Chongyue lifted his foot and followed. They walked towards Peni Ind together.


    Yin Chongyue asked, ¡°Have you decided to live on Peni Ind for several years?¡±


    ¡°A tentative arrangement.¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯d better return to Reincarnation Pce and watch it. In the past few years, Reincarnation Pce has been too popr. In these years, we might as well vanish temporarily and take on fewer tasks and earn less money.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi nodded. ¡°That¡¯s also my intention. Since Ah Hen is here, I naturally won¡¯t put my mind too much on the outside. Moreover, Little Nian is also going to pass the entrance exam and study here. He¡¯s so naughty and mischievous; I always have to keep an eye on him.¡±


    ¡°How is my son naughty? He¡¯s so obedient.¡± Yin Chongyue was dissatisfied and went on to ask, ¡°So is it really okay for Little Nian to swagger into the sect, just like that?¡±


    ¡°Myriad Dao Academy provides education for everyone, irrespective of background. It doesn¡¯t ask about worldly matters and has even epted demonic cultivators. What¡¯s a Young Pce Master of a cult to that?¡±


    ¡°...I understand all the reasons, but why do you say that the Reincarnation Pce you personally built is a cult?¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi, ¡°...¡±


    I¡¯m sorry, my bad.


    In the early morning of the second day, they heard the distant and vigorous early bell ringing.


    The bell was located at the peak of the mountain, but it could resound through the entire academy. It was said that even in Ethereal City, which was outside the academy, the sound of the morning bell and the evening drum could still be heard, which had be symbols of Ethereal City.


    However, today¡¯s bells seemed to be somewhat different.


    In a short time, Steward Ruan took several disciples to the amodations of the 64th ship¡¯s examinees. She always had some kindness on her face before, but now she showed a rare grave expression.


    She looked at the candidates who had run out after hearing the movement. ¡°Where is Shen Congrong?¡±


    Shen Congrong, who was dressed neatly, straightened his sleeves. ¡°I¡¯m here.¡±

 Chapter 536 - Trial Resul

    <h4>Chapter Ch536 - Trial Resul</h4>


    ¡°Silence.¡± The judge knocked for order with a gavel, and a buzzing sound filled everyone¡¯s eardrums. The disciples couldn¡¯t help but feel dizzy and didn¡¯t dare to say more.


    However, Wan Miantang, the dean of the East Courtyard, quirked his brows and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Myriad Dao Academy to be so attractive. What¡¯s your position in Reincarnation Pce?¡±


    Yin Nian came out and gave a salute. ¡°To answer the Dean, my name is Yin Nian, a disciple of the Pce Master of Reincarnation Pce, son of the Moon Envoy, and also the Young Pce Master of Reincarnation Pce. I¡¯ve always held great respect for Myriad Dao Academy and havee to take the exam.¡±


    As soon as Yin Nian said this, there was an uproar around him.


    Wan Miantang was about tough. Seven years ago, there was a Huarong Sword Immortal, who was unparalleled in the limelight and made all the candidates less famous since then. Seven years ago, there hadn¡¯t been other interesting people.


    But this exam was different. The exams had just started and it¡¯d only been a few days since entering the school. It turned out that there were such interesting things happening already. It seemed that the days of Myriad Dao Academy would not be so boring.


    Wan Miantang said, ¡°Okay, I understand. Please step down for the time being.¡±


    Yin Nian agreed. In a move to provoke Ying Guanchao, who had offended him, he raised his chin and returned to the crowd.


    After Yin Nian walked back, there was arge empty space around him.


    An unknown disciple gritted his teeth. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that Myriad Dao Academy will even ept adulterers and murderers from Reincarnation Pce?¡±


    Yin Nian kicked over and said, ¡°You tell this young master clearly. Who is the adulterer and who is the murderer?¡±


    The disciple got kicked and immediatelyid on the ground, crying.


    Yin Nian drew down the corners of his mouth, rolled his eyes, and stood silent.


    It seemed that some veins were standing out on his forehead.


    Wan Miantang enjoyed himself for a while, and the dean of the South Courtyard, who was next to him, nced at him. ¡°It seems that you want to ept him.¡±


    Wan Miantang said, ¡°It depends on fate. Courtyard choice goes both ways. No one can force another person to choose a Courtyard.¡±


    The dean of the South Courtyard was a woman with fine wrinkles on the corners of her eyes, but the years had not taken away her beauty. On the contrary, it gave her a heavy feeling of experience.


    The dean of the South Courtyard said, ¡°Since you are willing to speak for him, it seems that you really have a good impression of him.¡±


    Wan Miantang replied, ¡°It is better to say that it¡¯s not bad.¡±


    We¡¯re sorry for MTLers or people who like using reading mode, but our trantions keep getting stolen by aggregators so we¡¯re going to bring back the copy protection. If you need to MTL please retype the gibberish parts.


    Some of the disciples below expressed great suspicion and dissatisfaction with Yin Nian¡¯s arrival. They all thought that Yin Nian, the evil spirit of Reincarnation Pce, would bring in the style of Reincarnation Pce into Myriad Dao Academy, so they immediately expressed resistance.


    Tlc Rljc, tbkfnfg, kjr nfgs vlrvjlcoei. Lf atbeuta atja tf tjv cba nlbijafv jcs Zsgljv Gjb Cmjvfws geifr, rb tf cjaegjiis rtbeiv cba yf eckfimbwfv.


    Snfcaejiis, atf Lbcbgjyif Aevuf mbeivc¡¯a rajcv atf obiibklcu mtjaafg atja abbx abvjs¡¯r abqlm boo-agjmx.


    Qtfc tf ragemx atf wjiifa, tlr nblmf kjr oija, yea bcf mbeiv tfjg j aif mbivcfrr lc tlr abcf. ¡°Ktf wjaafg bo Tlc Rljc klii yf vlrmerrfv ijafg. Kbvjs, atlr Aevuf klii vfji t atf xliilcur lc atf fnli rql jggjs. Po jcsbcf vjgfr ab lcafgnfcf bea bo aegc jujlc, atfs klii yf qeclrtfv jmmbgvlcu ab atf rfma geifr.¡± Cr rbbc jr tf olclrtfv rqfjxlcu, atf nblmfr yfibk lwwfvljafis rabqqfv.


    Everyone¡¯s line of sight went back to Shen Congrong.


    The judge said, ¡°Do you have evidence?¡±


    Shen Congrong knew he was asking about those people who wanted to kill him first.


    Shen Congrong said faintly, ¡°Because it was at a critical moment, there was no time to procure evidence.¡±


    The judge¡¯s long, narrow eyes squinted slightly, saying, ¡°This sect will not tolerate murder in the evil spirit array. Since you can¡¯t produce evidence, this Judge will hand down the sentence.¡±


    Shen Congrong seemed to have anticipated it. His face did not change as he said, ¡°It¡¯s up to you.¡±


    Shen Congrong was obviously a temperamental person. He didn¡¯t want to say much. Even if people forced him to speak, he would never say more.


    Ying Guanchao had been thinking about how to kill Shen Congrong. As long as he didn¡¯t enter Myriad Dao Academy, he wouldn¡¯t be protected by the sect¡¯s rules. It was as simple as killing an ant.


    Besides, it was said that there was another person who came out with Shen Congrong. He was the only one alive, and he likely had something to do with this matter. While the man still wasn¡¯t admitted, he wanted to grind him down for a good while. He was sure he could get something from asking him.


    However, just when the verdict was ready to be decided, Yin Changge stood up.


    He said, ¡°I disagree.¡±


    Shen Congrong suddenly raised his eyes and looked at Yin Changge, who had already walked out of the crowd. He said, ¡°What are you doing? I didn¡¯t have much expectation from Myriad Dao Academy, so I¡¯ll just leave. What does that have to do with you?¡±


    Yin Changge looked at Shen Congrong, and his pale face showed a sarcastic smile. ¡°Did you really think that if you shouldered everything and left, it would end the matter? It isn¡¯t that simple. The man sitting over there, the person from the Ying family,¡± He pointed towards where Ying Guanchao sat, ¡°do you know what he¡¯s thinking in his heart? As soon as you step outside this sect, he will kill you. And you want to protect me, but don¡¯t forget that I am the only one who left the evil spirit array with you. Even though it seems it has nothing to do with me, do you think they will believe this?¡±


    Shen Congrong froze.


    Ying Guangchao was grim-faced as he looked at this guy who came out from nowhere.


    The judge looked at Yin Changge and asked, ¡°Is there something hidden about this matter?¡±


    Yin Changge nodded. ¡°Naturally, there is.¡±


    Yin Changge rummaged through a small cloth bag hanging around his waist, took out a palm-sized crystal jade, and presented it to the judge. Then he backed away and bowed his head. ¡°It was them who bullied me first, and Shen Dage attacked them to protect me, but those people became angry from embarrassment, and they wanted to kill Shen Dage. So this is considered justifiable defense.¡±


    Looking at this piece of crystal jade, the four deans sitting beside the judge also saw this crystal jade.


    Although the five people didn¡¯t speak to each other, their eyes weremunicating with one another. This child was dressed in rags and looked like a child from a poor family. Unexpectedly, he made such an expensive move.


    Crystal jade was something that you couldn¡¯t exchange for, even with pounds of spirit stones.


    Crystal jade was used for recording events, and it couldn¡¯t be forged at all. It could record events for a long time, so it was an excellent natural material for preserving evidence.


    The judge performed the hand seal to look into the crystal jade. After a moment, his face changed with a scary expression.


    The disciples below were startled.


    The four deans next to him also had jury rights. Wan Miantang first took the crystal jade from the judge, and after checking the crystal jade in the same way, he sighed.


    Until all the four deans finished watching the crystal jade, they all looked at each other again and felt that, even if those people were dead, they hadn¡¯t died unjustly.


    The judge looked at Yin Changge, whose face was pale, and asked, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you stand up and speak before?¡±


    Yin Changge answered at a leisurely pace, ¡°It¡¯s because Shen Dage doesn¡¯t want me to get involved with this matter again. He thinks that telling this kind of thing will have a very bad influence on my future days in Myriad Dao Academy and might even get me killed. He said that if I stand up and speak, he would be saving me in vain. I didn¡¯t want his intentions to be wasted.¡±


    The judge asked, ¡°Then why did you stand up and speak now?¡±


    Yin Changge looked at Shen Congrong. ¡°Because someone wants to harm him, and I want to protect him.¡±


    The judge nodded, saying, ¡°Since there are recorded events in the crystal jade, the truth hase to light. Although Shen Congrong killed many people, it can be regarded as self-defense. If Shen Congrong bes a Myriad Dao Academy disciple in the future, he will copy the meditation mantra a hundred times as punishment. The verdict is settled.¡±


    It was bewildering that the judge suddenly changed his attitude.


    No one knew what happened, but the truth should appear in that piece of crystal jade.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    The crystal jade suddenly became a hot item that attracted much attention.


    Ying Guanchao was stunned at first, then suddenly stood up and said, ¡°I¡¯m not convinced.¡±


    ¡°Then just endure it.¡± The dean of the North Courtyard said.


    Ying Guanchao, ¡°...¡±


    The judge said, ¡°The events in the crystal jade are rted to personal privacy, so it is not convenient to disclose them. However, this Judge has never been biased. This Judge can swear with all his heart that every verdict is worthy and just.¡±


    Ying Guanchao¡¯s face was stiff and he clenched his fists, staring intensely at Yin Changge and Shen Congrong standing on the stage. He wished to see them gnawed alive.


    No, I will never let you go so easily! Ying Guanchao gnashed his teeth.


    He was a student of the North Courtyard, and the dean said, ¡°Ying Guanchao, since the Honorable Judge has already spoken, it is indeed those people who have gone out of line and asked to suffer. If you have anyments on this matter, I will give you an exnation in personter.¡±


    Although Ying Guanchao wanted to make a big scene, he had to restrain himself for a while.


    After all, this was not their Ying family¡¯s territory. All of the Divine ns were here, and he didn¡¯t want to let the other aristocratic families continue watching this show.


    No one thought that the killing in the evil spirit array case would be put down so gently, and the murderer went unpunished.


    After the four deans and themanding judge left, the students of the inspection team began to rush out.


    Yan Tianhen said goodbye to Gu Ruyu and Qi Feiqing, and soon after returning to the dormitory, he heard some news outside.


    Yin Changge came back.


    Yan Tianhen thought about it, but he was still unable to restrain his curiosity. He opened the door and peeked his head out, blinking at Yan Changge.


    ¡°Do you want to know the recording in that piece of crystal jade?¡± Yan Changge asked before he could open his mouth.


    Yan Tianhen nodded, touched his nose, and came out. ¡°I¡¯m really curious, but if it¡¯s an invasion of your privacy, you don¡¯t have to tell me.¡±


    Yin Changge said, ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡±


    He handed the crystal jade to Yan Tianhen, who had seen one before. Naturally, he knew how tomunicate with it, and soon, there was a moving picture in his sea of knowledge.


    The sunset was lonely, the river long, and the picture before him was extremely heroic and deste.


    Several demonic beasts were strangled by nine teenagers, whose faces were unruly.


    Soon, however, things took a turn for the worse.


    After killing the demonic beasts, it was inevitable to have a sense of satisfaction. The teenagers who had never suffered a setback since childhood were almost ready to ascend to the sky.


    A young man from the Ying family went to Yin Changge with raised eyebrows. ¡°You followed us these two days and took advantage of it. Without us, you would have died in the hands of the demonic beasts. Isn¡¯t that right?¡±


    Yin Changge nodded and said, ¡°Yes.¡±


    The young member of the Ying family smiled, pinched Yan Changge¡¯s chin with one hand, and vaguely rubbed the corner of his mouth with a finger. ¡°When this young master first saw you, he wanted to fuck you. This face of yours really was born to seduce people. Now, at the right time and in the right ce, the demonic beasts have died and there is a cave over there. If you follow this young master to have a good time, it will be regarded as repaying your benefactor.¡±

 Chapter 538 - Pill Assessmen

    <h4>Chapter Ch538 - Pill Assessmen</h4>


    It was very courageous and very fearless too.


    In particr, there were thirty-two disciples of the Yan family present, as well as a thousand disciples of the other eight Divine ns.


    Yan Tianhen felt that the question they actually wanted to ask was:


    ¡°Do you think that the monarchy is reasonable?¡±


    Yan Tianhen couldn¡¯t help butugh. It would be ridiculous if Myriad Dao Academy was serious.


    However, the Myriad Dao Academy was not absurd to this extent, so they could only test the minds of these examinees in this indirect way. On this basis, it gave a further peek into the future evolution of the Nine Lands.


    Therefore, Yan Tianhen wrote the words ¡°rule by the strong¡± and then exined: Change means blood, and the dynasty has yet to reach the end of its road, so change is not necessary. If you want to reduce the number of corpses, it is better to remain unchanged.


    When the bell rang and the exam was over, Yan Tianhen wrote the false name Gu Tiantian in the seal and then the courtyard and division he wanted to enter. Afterwards, he handed in the examination paper.


    Instead of waiting around, Yan Tianhen calmly got up and walked towards the dormitory.


    On the way, he heard someone say, ¡°Thest question is really a trick question. I really don¡¯t know what those people in the Royal Heavenly Capital would think if they knew this year¡¯s exam questions.¡±


    ¡°In any case, I dared not write any objections. Who knows if Myriad Dao Academy and the Yan family are actually the same people?¡±


    ¡°Shh, don¡¯t talk about the Purple Emperor¡¯s Heavenly Capital. I¡¯m sure their eyes and ears are everywhere.¡±


    Yan Tianhen, however, felt that this kind of thing really didn¡¯t matter. In any case, there were countless people who had cursed the Yan family over the years. Every Divine n probably harbored some treasonous intent, and simrly, the Yan family¡¯s reign wouldn¡¯t necessarily be as eternal as the purple moon that watched over the Royal Heavenly Capital. However, up until now, the legendary first heir of the Qianyuan Dynasty appointed by heaven still hadn¡¯t appeared.


    Others didn¡¯t know, but Yan Tianhen¡¯s heart was clear. This was the most important matter that the Emperor of the Yan family cared about now.


    However, this had nothing to do with him.


    After three days, the results came out. Candidates who passed the written test would have to go to the next round of examination after five days. Those who failed would go back to their homes on the same day, or leave the next day at thetest.


    Some peopleughed, some people cried, some people were happy, and some people were sad. It was the same year after year.


    What Yan Tianhen didn¡¯t expect was that the person with the highest score turned out to be his roommate, Yin Changge.


    Yin Changge smiled shyly. ¡°There are more than 6,000 people present, and there are always people who can answer some questions. If I just expend some effort and will to read their hearts, it¡¯ll be solved.¡±


    We¡¯re sorry for MTLers or people who like using reading mode, but our trantions keep getting stolen by aggregators so we¡¯re going to bring back the copy protection. If you need to MTL please retype the gibberish parts.


    Tjc Kljctfc, ¡°...¡±


    Serious respect.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Tjc Kljctfc mtbrf atf jimtfws qjat, jcv atf jrrfrrwfca bo atf jimtfws qjat kjr ybglcu jcv bgvlcjgs. Ktja kjr, jii atf mjcvlvjafr ktb mtbrf atf jimtfws qjat tjv ab  lc ogbca bo atflg oegcjmfr ab gfolcf atflg yfra wfvlmlcji qlii.


    Ktf oegcjmfr erfv obg jimtfws mbeiv yf ulnfc ys atf jmjvfws bg ygbeuta ys atfwrfinfr. Xfcfgjiis, atbrf ktb mtbrf ab yglcu atflg bkc oegcjmfr kfgf vlrmlqifr bo glmt ojwlilfr. Coafg jii, qlii oegcjmfr qgbnlvfv ys atf jmjvfws kfgf jigfjvs df ubbv. Po rbwfbcf kjcafv fnfc yfaafg bcfr, kbeiv qgbyjyis yf abb fzqfcrlnf obg bgvlcjgs qfbqif ab joobgv atfw.


    What Yan Tianhen used was his own.


    He remembered that his pill furnace was called ¡°Chanchan,¡± but for the life of him, he couldn¡¯t remember who gave it to him.


    He knew that there was a part of his memory missing, but he couldn¡¯t remember what happened to that part of the memory that was obliterated for some inexplicable reason.


    Yan Tianhen did not refine a high-level medicinal pill whose names would give away their rarity, but refined his own ¡°Ice Muscle Snow Bone Pill.¡±


    For a time, You Ming, who was extremely vain,ined that his skin was not very good and that the corners of his eyes seemed to have wrinkles. Yan Tianhen couldn¡¯t take it, so he had to use all kinds of expensive spiritual herbs to refine a youth medicinal pill, which could make his skin smoother and more delicate.


    After You Ming¡¯s personal test, he felt that the effects were good, so he took one pill every day for half a year. Unexpectedly, the secret poison that had umted for many years in his body waspletely discharged.


    Yan Tianhen¡¯s alchemist hands were very stable, and he had also mastered control of the fire very well.


    As he was engaged in his refinement, he devoted himself to an extremely high concentration. His serious appearance made people think that he was looking at his sweetheart.


    Above the high tform in the distance, a row of alchemists were here to watch these candidates refine in person.


    Alchemists should have a pill fire in their bodies, and their spiritual roots must be rted to wood, fire, or water. If it was gold or earth, their rate of sess in alchemy would be extremely low.


    Therefore, the disciples in alchemy were always as few as the disciples in the crafting path.


    There were only 200 students who wanted to be admitted to the alchemy path this year, which was already a lot. Seven years ago, there were only 160 students who came to the alchemy path, and the numbers for the earlier years were also simr.


    Yan Tianhen was particrly prominent among the alchemists.


    Because all the spiritual herbs he used were extremely mild and harmless, a rare sight in refinement.


    ¡°What medicinal pill is he refining?¡± Mr. Li looked at Yan Tianhen¡¯s technique, slightly puzzled.


    Among them, there were four masters who were very good in alchemy, and they were called ¡°Cai Lan Dong Li.¡± Among them, Mr. Dong and Mr. Li were specialized in teaching the principles and practical application of alchemy. Mr. Lan, who had a perceptive eye, taught the identification and nting of spiritual nts, while Mr. Cai taught about mutual interaction between different herbs and pharmacological knowledge.


    Of course, the four gentlemen in the ¡°Cai Lan Dong Li¡± were all people who carried the name of alchemy on their backs. Any one of these people was enough to cause forces from the Nine Lands to scramble to win him over like a hot pastry. Their alchemy attainments were already so extraordinary that it was hard to guess the true extent of their abilities.


    After Mr. Li finished speaking, Mr. Lan tapped on the desktop and said, ¡°Bring me this boy¡¯s name card. He is refining a medicinal pill of his own creation. At least I have never seen this kind of pill before.¡±


    ¡°Self-made medicinal pill?¡± Mr. Dong raised his eyebrows to show his interest. He leaned forward and said, ¡°I remember that seven years ago, Yanqiu also refined a medicinal pill he created. At that time, he refined for three days and three nights, which almost led to a pill tribtion. Since then, his name became known throughout all four courtyards and three halls. He was promoted as an outer hall disciple of Pill Limit Hall as soon as he entered the academy, and he is still unparalleled in the limelight. I wonder if there will be a second Bai Yanqiu this year.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid not.¡± Mr. Lan was the most creative of the four alchemists, and he had probably created about 80 pill forms, if not 100, which was very powerful.


    At first nce, he saw that the medicinal pill refined by Yan Tianhen was not tooplicated, but these spiritual nts were very rare and hard to find, and even included things that ordinary people could not afford.


    This boy, I¡¯m afraid his position is not small.


    But in the minds of these alchemists who had made great achievements, medicinal pills piled up only with rare spiritual nts was nothing at all. They even suspected it as being too opportunistic.


    After staring at Yan Tianhen for a moment, Mr. Li said, ¡°His technique is excellent, and he can sink his mind and stay calm. His potential is limitless. It¡¯s a pity ¡ª he¡¯s a good seedling, but he is not a good prospect for creating pills for the masses.¡±


    Mr. Lan seemed to feel a little regret. ¡°These medicinal pills he refined are absolutely unaffordable for ordinary people.¡±


    The four most authoritative alchemists in the academy sat here, not only to judge which alchemy direction these disciples were suitable for, but also to score their abilities.


    Originally, Yan Tianhen was sure to get the highest score. However, when his score came out on the spot, he felt very dumbfounded. He thought he was at least 90 points out of a full score of 100, but he didn¡¯t expect to only get 72 points.


    Mr. Lan had a slightly cold and aloof personality and seldom wasted words with students. Mr. Li, on the other hand, was gentle and polite and was deeply loved by the students.


    Therefore, the results were announced by Mr. Li.


    ¡°Those under 50 can pack up and leave. I¡¯ll see you in seven years if we have fate.¡± Although Mr. Li¡¯s tone was amiable, the content was not tactful at all. ¡°For the rest, your score will be superimposed with the first exam and the written exam, and it will be counted as your final score. ording to the traditional rules, the eight students with the highest scores can choose their Courtyard, and the remaining students will wait for the Courtyard to choose you. Now, you can see the score ranking.¡±


    The alchemy scores came out on the spot, and together with the previous superposition, they were publicly disyed on a gourd-shaped stone standing in front of the Pill Limit Hall.


    The top eight showed that Yan Tianhen¡¯s refinement of the medicinal pill could only be regarded as an average achievement. With his previous results, he ranked ninth.


    The four candidates in front of him had alchemist grades above 90.


    In particr, the first-ranked candidate got a high score of 98.


    Yan Tianhen refused to ept it.


    His speed in refining medicinal pills had always been fast. Just now, when he had finished refining his pills, he also specially looked at the refining situation of the others around him and noticed the examinee named Shi Bai, who was now ranked first on the list.


    Shi Bai did have some ability. He could use the mostmon spiritual nts to refine high-quality medicinal pills, which was especially valuable for alchemists.


    But to be honest, Shi Bai¡¯s medicinal pill was nowhere near enough to make him receive such a high score of 98.


    For one thing, what he refined was using a form written by his predecessors. And another thing, half of the ten pills he refined were mid-grade pills.


    As far as Yan Tianhen was concerned, medicinal pills below high-grade were all trash, and they didn¡¯t have much value or use.


    Shi Bai might have hidden the extent of his abilities, but what he showed was not enough to make him the best one.


    Usually, Yan Tianhen would speak his mind if he had something to say. So he stood up and did a courtesy first. Then he cleared his throat. ¡°I don¡¯t ept it.¡±


    All the candidates around him couldn¡¯t help but look up at him with all kinds of gazes.


    Mr. Li didn¡¯t expect a candidate to jump out to fight against their authority.


    But it wasn¡¯t too unexpected. After all, this was Myriad Dao Academy. Anything that happened was possible and could even be tolerated.


    Mr. Lan had been closing his eyes to rest. When he heard this crisp voice, he lifted his eyes and saw a young man standing beside his pill furnace, his jaw slightly lifted to look at them. His eyes were very calm and there was no trace of anger in them.


    Mr. Lan asked, ¡°Where are you dissatisfied?¡±


    Yan Tianhen stepped forward and spoke in a tone neither humble nor arrogant, ¡°I am not convinced by the score given to me.¡±


    Mr. Lan rarely met such people who dared to question their authority face to face, so he was interested. ¡°Tell me why you refuse to ept it.¡±


    Yan Tianhen replied, ¡°I know the level of the medicinal pills I refined. I chose this ¡°Ice Muscle Snow Bone Pill¡± firstly, because it¡¯s my own original pill recipe. Secondly, after it was finished, there were three pills in the furnace. Each one was top-grade, and there were no wasted materials, which means my results should¡¯ve been above-excellent. Why did you only give me a barely passing grade?¡±


    When the candidates heard the word ¡°top-grade medicinal pills¡±, they couldn¡¯t help expressing surprise.


    And those disciples already in the academy, who started watching the examination, couldn¡¯t help butugh when they heard Yan Tianhen speak.


    Top-grade medicinal pills weren¡¯t a big deal either. If youpared it to Bai Yanqiu, he could probably produce ten such top-grade medicinal pills in one batch.


    In Myriad Dao Academy¡¯s Pill Limit Hall, many of them could produce top-grade pills with no waste remaining in the furnace. ¡°This boy is really a frog in the bottom of a well.¡±


    When Yan Tianhen heard this, he chuckled. He said to the elder martial brother who deliberately raised his voice at him, ¡°I¡¯m not saying that the others don¡¯t deserve high marks. I¡¯m just talking about myself ¡ª is the criteria for judging medicinal pills not the rate of sess and the quality of the medicinal pills? Since I can reach a good standard, I naturally deserve higher marks.¡±


    Mr. Lan nced at Yan Tianhen. ¡°This score is the final score given by all four alchemy teachers. Are you questioning us?¡±


    ¡ª


    Sarah: you tell ¡®em YTH!


    Ea: It¡¯s great to see YTH speaking his mind and being his own person

 Chapter 539 - Astound the World

    <h4>Chapter Ch539 - Astound the World</h4>


    Yan Tianhen said, ¡°Naturally, I have to question it. If you can give me a reasonable exnation and convince me, that¡¯s okay. But I can¡¯t ept such a vague and unexpected score.¡±


    This was a far cry from his expectations.


    Mr. Li nodded with some satisfaction. He felt that the child was quite right with his taste. After all, he had always liked people with their own principles and persistence. Such people were easier to be sessful talents.


    Unexpectedly, Yan Tianhen pped him on the face next.


    ¡°After all, my father is always paying close attention to my achievements and movements. If you let him know that his glorious son¡¯s Alchemy level just barely reached the edge of passing, I¡¯m afraid he will rush to beat me in a rage.¡± Yan Tianhen said very sadly. ¡°Then I¡¯ll be too miserable.¡±


    Mr Li, ¡°...¡±


    Mr. Li frowned at the corners of his mouth.


    Meanwhile, there wasughter all around.


    Mr. Dong rxed before saying, ¡°This examinee, do you know why we gave you such a low score?¡±


    Yan Tianhen replied, ¡°I would like to hear more about it.¡±


    Mr. Dong said, ¡°First of all, the basic spiritual nts you used to refine the pill medicine were too expensive and rare to find. Most people will never get their hands on these spiritual nts all their lives, and the purpose of Myriad Dao Academy is to help themon people. What you think and do is contrary to the sect principle. Second, this spiritual nt is at least a high-grade spiritual nt, and the appearance itself is good, so the refined medicine pills are all top-grade, and there is not too much reference for us to judge your abilities. Thirdly, even if this pill form was made by you, it does not have much practical utility. If I guessed correctly, this medicinal pill should be used for beauty, and it doesn¡¯t make much sense in cultivation. It¡¯s hard to avoid being shy and grandstanding. For the former, we deducted fifteen points, and for thetter, we also deducted fifteen points, plus two points for your alchemy techniques and levels.¡±


    After hearing this, Yan Tianhen couldn¡¯t help butugh.


    I see. I didn¡¯t expect that all I did was refine a pill, but it was actually contrary to the t and pursuit of the sect.


    Although Yan Tianhen smiled, his heart was not very happy.


    If he was unhappy, he would stop at nothing to embarrass others.


    Yan Tianhen said, ¡°I can afford to use this kind of spiritual nt now, and naturally, I can afford to use it in the future. When we choose spiritual nts, don¡¯t we want to choose the ones with good quality and high grade? Is it my fault to abandon bad spiritual nts because I can afford good spiritual nts? Yes, most people can¡¯t afford it, because they don¡¯t have the money and no one helps them find it, but I have money. I am unconvinced that you can specte my alchemy level based on this.¡±


    While no one reacted, Yan Tianhen took advantage to continue, ¡°Secondly, you said that the purpose of Myriad Dao Academy is to help themon people, but everyone has different definitions for themon people.¡±


    ¡°Who does the mon people¡¯ refer to? All the good and bad people or all the demonic and human cultivators? You want to help all those who can¡¯t afford my refined medicinal pills. They are your mon people¡¯, but my mon people¡¯ doesn¡¯t merely include a single family or individual.¡±


    ¡°I practice alchemy for those powerhouses that can help themon people. If all the alchemists are thinking about how to make affordable medicinal pills for everyone and only refine pills with average quality, all kinds of side effects, and no special distinctiveness, I¡¯m afraid that it will not be long before those powerhouses who can truly help the world die out.¡±


    We¡¯re sorry for MTLers or people who like using reading mode, but our trantions keep getting stolen by aggregators so we¡¯re going to bring back the copy protection. If you need to MTL please retype the gibberish parts.


    Yan Tianhen¡¯s idea was very different and unique that when he finished, the whole alchemy field was in an uproar.


    Ufgtjqr wbra qfbqif qgfrfca tjv cfnfg tfjgv remt jc jguewfca.


    Qjrc¡¯a tf mifjgis rjslcu atja atf qliir tf gfolcfv kfgf rqfmljiis obg atbrf t tlut rajaer jcv qbkfg jcv mbeiv wjxf j ugfja vfji bo mtjcufr lc atf vscjras?


    Ccv atbrf lc tlut qblbcr mbeiv lcvffv joobgv atf wbcfs.


    This sect wasn¡¯t involved in secr matters, but it did not mean that the students here would not go down the mountain and join the real world after a few years.


    However, many of them were children now, and were too ashamed to show their pursuit of power and money inside the sect. Therefore, they naturally felt aplex mood towards this man who dared to speak frankly in broad daylight about serving power and money. Their eyes were somewhat despising and contemptuous.


    Such a person was different from the principles of the sect.


    Such a person astounded the world.


    Such a person, once released from the sect, would be a careerist.


    Mr. Lan stared at Yan Tianhen with his eyes narrowed. After a moment, he asked, ¡°How do you deal with medicinal pills below top-grade in your daily life?¡±


    Yan Tianhen lightly answered, ¡°The high-grade ones are left for use, and those below high-grade are all destroyed. Never give them the possibility to flow out.¡±


    It was unknown who gasped.


    There were many voices in the crowd calling him ¡°wasteful.¡±


    If it was true, as Yan Tianhen said, that the medicinal pills he refined would all be simr to the quality of his Ice Muscle Snow Bone Pill, then even those inferior medicinal pills he made would still be fought over by buyers if sold.


    After all, no matter how bad the pills were, the basic materials were still there. After taking them, the advantages would outweigh the disadvantages.


    How many people couldn¡¯t even beg for a pill? But he just threw it all away.


    How could this not make people sigh?


    Shi Bai also couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°You would rather waste it like this than give it to a poor family. You are too selfish!¡±


    Yan Tianhen swept his eyes over at the thin-looking youth with red lips and white teeth. ¡°Being selfish is better than disregarding human life.¡±


    Shi Bai nched. ¡°Who are you saying is disregarding human life?¡±


    Yan Tianhen replied, ¡°To tell you the truth, I don¡¯t like any of the medicinal pills you refined. Since the medicinal pill you refined is a Primordial Qi Pill, the effect is naturally to quickly gather the remaining primordial Qi in the tendons. That one top-grade medicinal pill is fine; it can quickly stimte the primordial Qi and condense it. However, because the spiritual nts you used are only high-grade spiritual nts and not top-grade, there is a limit to the amount of primordial Qi that can be stimted. It is impossible to stimte all of the primordial Qi in the body.¡±


    And those high-grade and mid-grade medicinal pills would probably take longer and condense even less primordial Qi.


    ¡°When you take this kind of pill, you¡¯re most likely at a critical moment and urgently need it for that one-in-a-million chance to save your life. Even the slightest error will have consequences a mile wide. The smallest difference in the time between pills of various qualities may even take your life.¡±


    There was another uproar.


    Yan Tianhen¡¯s remarks always made them feel strange, but people couldn¡¯t find a rebuttal against it.


    What he said was very reasonable. If the Primordial Qi Pill couldn¡¯t take effect in time and couldn¡¯t give birth to the best effect, it was guaranteed that the user would die on the spot.


    They were speechless, but the four gentlemen of the Cai Lan Dong Li would not have nothing to say about it.


    Mr. Li smiled. ¡°Your argument is very interesting. However, there are too many ordinary people in the world and too few people in high positions. Most of the time, they can only take medicinal pills that disregard people¡¯s lives, but everyone has their own Dao. I won¡¯t say that the Dao you insist on is wrong, but I still hope that if you have the chance, you should walk more in the world and go see everywhere. Maybe it could change your original thoughts.¡±


    Yan Tianhen saluted Mr. Li and retreated.


    He had already said what he should say and what he wanted to say. As for the result, he didn¡¯t really care too much about that shit.


    Yan Tianhen had never been so concerned about results.


    However, Mr. Li continued, ¡°You can¡¯t convince us, and we can¡¯t convince you, but when you enter the academy in the future, you will have the opportunity to convince us.¡±


    So be it.


    That¡¯s fine.


    Yan Tianhen couldn¡¯t convince them, so this score based on the sect principles naturally would not change.


    Shi Bai was satirized in public by Yan Tianhen, and he naturally didn¡¯t have a goodplexion. When he heard the four most authoritative alchemists say this, he showed a cheerful expression.


    Yan Tianhen went back, thinking about which Courtyard he could be assigned to. If he was not assigned to the East Courtyard, could he use his identity to coerce them?n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    ¡°I think there is some truth in what this disciple said.¡± A clear and gentle voice rang out. Everyone looked up towards the stage, and they couldn¡¯t help but gasp.


    ¡°Huarong Sword Immortal!¡±


    ¡°Huarong Sword Immortal?¡±


    ¡°Heavens, I¡¯ve seen Huarong Sword Immortal before I officially entered the sect. Ah, ah, ah, my heart! I¡¯m now satisfied even if I die. I¡¯ve traveled thousands of miles to suffer just to see Huarong Sword Immortal!¡±


    Beauty was like a flower, separated from the clouds. Truly, it did not deceive.


    Not only the examinees, but also the Myriad Dao Academy disciples showed all kinds of expressions of worship, desire, excitement, and joy. Some of them directly pinched their thighs, while some pinched the arms of the people nearby, and some of them even tried to scream but covered their mouths for fear of losing their manners.


    Yan Tianhen felt that the entire world fell silent, leaving only the man as white as snow.


    Huarong Sword Immortal was a legend.


    He was not only a legend in the Nine Lands, but also a legend in Myriad Dao Academy.


    In name, he was a Myriad Dao Academy disciple, but in fact, he was treated like a teacher and his status was even higher than that of the four deans. He was the newly conferred Hall Master of Sword God Hall.


    He monopolized Peni Ind to the east of the East Courtyard. He could note to the academy for seven years in a row. He did not take part in the examinations and all kinds of grand events in the sect.


    However, he often stood up when the sect encountered disasters.


    The demonic beast that escaped from the dungeon recently was defeated by Huarong Sword Immortal and dragged back to the dungeon.


    A few years ago, he repaired a remnant sword array in Sword God Hall.


    More importantly, he was extremely beautiful, like the sun and the moon shining brightly, and his temperament was warm and cool. All the people who hade into contact with him have never said that he had a poor character.


    Some people were born to be admired.


    In fact, none of the disciples who had entered seven years ago were familiar with Huarong Sword Immortal.


    At most, they just joined the sect with him at the same time.


    But even that kind of connection was enough for them to show off for a lifetime.


    Huarong Sword Immortal was now appearing in the alchemy test.


    He stood at the very side of the judging table, next to Mr. Li.


    Mr. Li actually stood up. ¡°How can Huarong Sword Immortal be free to leave the ind today? What¡¯s so important?¡±


    Huarong Sword Immortal faintly hooked a mild smile, and his eyes fell on Yan Tianhen. He said, ¡°I haven¡¯t seen you gentlemen for a few days, but the four gentlemen got together to bully a child. It¡¯s not like your usual style.¡±


    Mr. Li, ¡°...¡±


    Cai Lan Dong Li all had unpredictable looks. This was singling them out to demand an exnation.


    ¡ª


    Sarah: the moment Huarong Sword Immortal appeared, I just knew these bitches were gonna get face pped hahahaha


    Ea: XD

 Chapter 540 - End of Alchemy Assessmen

    <h4>Chapter Ch540 - End of Alchemy Assessmen</h4>


    Mr. Lan couldn¡¯t helpughing and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t bully people. I just wanted to see if there are disciples who dare to speak out and challenge authority. I didn¡¯t expect that there actually is one. This year¡¯s students are really interesting, especially this little disciple.¡±


    Huarong Sword Immortal nced lightly at Mr. Lan. ¡°I am not an alchemist, so I don¡¯t know the principles and pursuits of your alchemy, but from my personal point of view, among all the pills refined by all the disciples here, I¡¯m afraid that the only pill that will have some effect for me after taking it is that disciple¡¯s pill below.¡±


    Mr. Lan was taken aback for a moment.


    Huarong Sword Immortal continued, ¡°Alchemy was never the pursuit of quantity, but quality. This situation can perhaps be considered as cing the unimportant before the important.¡±


    These words were a bit severe.


    Mr. Li frowned slightly, thinking, Huarong Sword Immortal is usually very polite, so why did he suddenly change his temper today, as if he wanted to make trouble with us on purpose? Of course, it¡¯s impossible for him to make trouble with us on purpose. Huarong Sword Immortal is not that kind of person.


    However, Mr. Li would never have guessed that not only was Huarong Sword Immortal precisely that kind of person, but he was also very overprotective, petty, and good at holding grudges.


    Of course, the premise was that people provoked the one person they shouldn¡¯t have.


    However, Mr. Lan began tough, he stood up and said, ¡°Huarong Sword Immortal misunderstood. The evaluation we gave just now was nothing more than the examinee¡¯s score based on the basic rules and principles of the sect. But for Pill Limit Hall, this disciple is a rare good seedling.¡±


    What does that mean?


    Howe even Pill Limit Hall is involved now?


    One should know that in Myriad Dao Academy, the three halls were akin to separate worlds independent of the academy¡¯s jurisdiction.


    The academy was the academy, and the three halls were the three halls. Although they exchanged talents from time to time, if you wanted to enter the three halls, you would have to be a genius among geniuses.


    Very few talents would be able to be involved with the three halls immediately upon entering the sect.


    Seven years ago, Huarong Sword Immortal entered directly into the inner hall of Sword God Hall. Could it be that there would be another Gu Tiantian today who¡¯d be the same? The atmosphere held an unspeakable solemnity for a while.


    Huarong Sword Immortal said, ¡°You mean that you want him to be an inner disciple of the hall.¡±


    Mr. Lan rubbed his face and said happily, ¡°Of course, that¡¯s what I mean. I¡¯m so incredible, so I should have had an apprentice to inherit the mantle a long time ago. But I couldn¡¯t find a suitable person even after searching high and low. I didn¡¯t expect that a boy would break in this time. Say, would you like to follow and study under me?¡±


    A big pie fell from the sky and immediately smashed Yan Tianhen and made him confused.


    What? Didn¡¯t he have a bad attitude towards me just now, and the expression on his face still seemed like he wanted to settle ounts with me? How could he change his mind in the blink of an eye?


    Yan Tianhen first looked at Huarong Sword Immortal, only to see him nod slightly, and then calmly said, ¡°Of course I am willing.¡±


    ¡°Good, you will be my core disciple from now on.¡± Mr. Lanughed twice and pped the table in front of him.


    We¡¯re sorry for MTLers or people who like using reading mode, but our trantions keep getting stolen by aggregators so we¡¯re going to bring back the copy protection. If you need to MTL please retype the gibberish parts.


    The eyes of all the people present were about to fall off.


    Ktf atgff ufcaifwfc, Jjl, Gbcu, Ol mbeivc¡¯a tfiq rajglcu ja Zg. Ojc t vloofgfca fzqgfrrlbcr.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    Zg. Gbcu¡¯r afwqfg kjr atf wbra tba. Lf rwjmxfv atf ajyif jcv rjlv jcuglis, ¡°Ojc Oebslcu, sbe obbifv er lcab ulnlcu tlw j ibk rmbgf pera cbk. Pa aegcr bea atja sbe jgf klcu tfgf ab qlmx tlw boo. Lbk biv jgf sbe? Jjc sbe yf jcs wbgf rtjwfifrr? Djt, sbe jgf cba xlcv.¡±


    Mr. Cai sighed. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that you don¡¯t know what kind of person he is?¡±


    Mr. Li shook his head. ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have had even the slightest hope for his morality.¡±


    What kind of godly turning point is this?


    The students below could no longer understand.


    Not to mention the students below, not even Yan Tianhen himself, the person involved in all this, could understand this development routine.


    At that time, none of the four gentlemen Cai, Lan, Dong, Li gave an exnation on the spot, and no one dared to challenge authority like Yan Tianhen, but after a while, Lan Luoying still gave a reasonable answer in order to block everyone¡¯s mouth ¡ª ¡°It is easy to refine pills, but it is difficult to create pills.¡±


    Yan Tianhen was probably the only disciple who had been able to create his own pill form and have a 100% sess rate in the past century. Ultimately, the Pill Limit Hall was still different from Myriad Dao Academy.


    The purpose of Pill Limit Hall was purely alchemy, alchemy, and more alchemy. No matter how the outside worldmented or how the world was overturned, it had nothing to do with Pill Limit Hall.


    There was no doubt that Yan Tianhen waspletely in line with the purpose of Pill Limit Hall.


    However, having said that, the scene shifted back to the examination field.


    After Mr. Lan seized the opportunity, he was in a good mood, so he looked at Yan Tianhen and said, ¡°Since you have be my core disciple, you naturally need to see people with your true face.¡±


    Yan Tianhen knew that his disguise hadn¡¯t fooled these Myriad Dao Academy¡¯s expert eyes.


    It¡¯s just that in front of everyone, Mr. Lan really didn¡¯t leave him any room.


    Yan Tianhenughed, took out a bottle of liquid medicine, dipped some liquid medicine in his hand, lowered his head and wiped it on his face, then deftly took off the disguise in public.


    When he raised his head again, a face that originally looked ordinary, suddenly seemed to be lit up, vivid and colorful.


    A little gorgeous, with a little smile in the corners of the eyes, and people couldn¡¯t help but feel closer to him.


    When the second ranked disciple saw Yan Tianhen¡¯s real face, he immediately took a cold breath, pointed at him, and said, ¡°Prince Ye.¡±


    The scene was chaotic for a time.


    The present disciples had long heard that the second sessor of the Qianyuan Dynasty was going to take Myriad Dao Academy¡¯s examination this year. But they were looking forward to seeing Yan Tianhen himself. They didn¡¯t know where the news came from but they said that Little Prince Ye escaped because he was afraid of being humiliated.


    It now seemed that instead of fleeing the battle, he had mixed up among the candidates with a false identity, and even astounded everyone with his words.


    Yan Tianhen had long grown ustomed to being stared at by onlookers. At this time, under all kinds of gazes, he leisurely bowed to them and said, ¡°Student Yan Tianhen, greets the gentlemen.¡±


    Mr. Dong and Mr. Cai looked at each other, obviously still in a faint shock.


    Instead, Mr. Li asked in a low voice: ¡°Luoying, don¡¯t tell me that you already knew he¡¯s that Prince Ye?!¡±


    Lan Luoying blinked and said innocently, ¡°I can only see that his face is disguised, but how can I know his identity? I haven¡¯t seen Prince Ye before, and I don¡¯t even know what he looks like.¡±


    Mr. Li made it clear that he didn¡¯t believe him, but he couldn¡¯t say anything more. Anyway, it was meaningless to say anything else.


    However, since Yan Tianhen¡¯s identity was revealed, many of the disciples present were thinking about his previous words that seemed to be oundish, and his pill that was hard to buy, even with a thousand gold.


    He was not pretending to be cool, but he really did have the capital.


    If Yan Tianhen was willing, what kind of spiritual nts couldn¡¯t he obtain?


    Such a background, such a talent... In other words, Yan Tianhen seemed to have a nickname called ¡°Little Pill King¡±, right? If that¡¯s the case, then his derations and incredible abilities can easily be exined.


    In an instant, the surrounding atmosphere was boiling, and the students could no longer restrain themselves. Right in front of the person himself, they began to discuss with their friends or ssmates about the legendary beloved Prince Ye.


    Under the different gazes of the people, such as awe or admiration, suspicion or consternation, Yan Tianhen raised his eyes and crossed the crowd, as if across thousands of mountains and tens of thousands of streams, staring into the eyes of Huarong Sword Immortal.


    The Alchemy Division¡¯s examination came to an end like this.


    But it seemed to be just the beginning.


    Yan Tianhen¡¯s identity and the ability he disyed, coupled with his shockingly wild words, undoubtedly added a lot of spare time conversation to the entire Myriad Dao Academy¡¯s teachers and students. Even Yan Tianhen himself, now walking on the road, would attract many people¡¯s attention.


    Yan Tianhen suddenly discovered that there were a lot more people willing to make friends with him overnight.


    ¡°Is Prince Ye still missing a studypanion?¡±


    ¡°Prince Ye, there is a gathering between our Alchemy Division¡¯s disciples tonight, all for the purpose of exchanging feelings between ssmates and enhancing understanding, do you think you are free?¡±


    ¡°Prince Ye...¡±


    The next day, Yan Tianhen closed his doors and sent away the guests after thanking them, pretending to be sick.


    Yin Changge saw that he was terribly frustrated, hiding in the house and dared note out, so he couldn¡¯t help but lean on the door frame andugh. ¡°Now I understand why you wanted to enter the sect incognito.¡±


    Yan Tianhen was slumping on a reclining chair, flipping through a book, and said feebly, ¡°Didn¡¯t people say that the disciples of Myriad Dao Academy have deep worldviews, and they all have high aspirations, and don¡¯t put secr people in their eyes at all?¡±


    Yin Changge thought for a while, and said, ¡°You can¡¯t necessarily say that. People like Huarong Sword Immortal are naturally not involved in worldly affairs, but don¡¯t most of the disciples whoe here to study just want to make meritorious deeds and make a name that will go down in history? Right now, the immortal Dao is declining, and people who wholeheartedly seek the Dao are bing rarer and rarer, and there are many people who have entered the secr world. The Divine ns are the best stepping boards for entering the secr world. And in our generation, you are the most powerful person in the entire Qianyuan Dynasty. How can they miss this great opportunity?¡±


    In Gu Ruyu¡¯s words, once a person boards Yan Tianhen¡¯s boat, they can be considered to have ascended to the sky with a single step, and their career will be worry-free.


    However, Yan Tianhen didn¡¯t think so.


    He didn¡¯t even know what he was going to do in the future. Although someone would always tell him that he was only one step away from that supreme throne, and that he was the closest person to that position, Yan Tianhen once stared at that empty, high throne in the empty Crape Myrtle Pce, yet he didn¡¯t feel any sense of belonging.


    He had never thought about sitting in that position, as if that position was not his by nature.


    Moreover, as much benefits as this identity had brought him, it had also caused him an equal amount of trouble.


    If it weren¡¯t for the fact that You Ming and Yan Zhonghua were truly powerful, he had no idea how many times he¡¯d have died due to assassinations.


    Many people saw him as unpleasant, and many people wanted him to die.


    However, he neverined about his origin. After all, having such parents was already the best gift from heaven.


    In the afternoon, Princess Yuqing came to the door.


    Originally, Princess Yuqing came to the sect with the disciples of the Yan family, thinking about traveling with Yan Tianhen, but she did not find Yan Tianhen until yesterday.


    Last night, she suddenly heard that during the Alchemy Division¡¯s assessment, there was actually a disciple who was originally named Gu Tiantian, ??who revealed his identity during the assessment. The owner of that identity was Prince Ye.


    Yuqing was supposed to havee to the door, but Ban Xia, who was sent by her sister to teach her, specifically persuaded her, ¡°The Imperial Consort said that instead of proactively clinging to a man, it is better to let a man cling to you. The more passionate you are about him, the more he will feel that you are worthless, and will ignore you. It would be better to look for Prince Ye after a while.¡±


    At that time, Yuqing was open-minded and obedient, but the next day she couldn¡¯t bear it anymore. When Ban Xia went out, she slipped out to find Yan Tianhen.


    Yuqing broke into the male disciples¡¯ dormitory. At that time, because of her special status, no one dared to stop her. She pulled over a passing male examinee, asked about the residence of Yan Tianhen, and then rushed over and smashed the door.


    Of course it was a knock at first, but after Yan Tianhen didn¡¯t move, she mmed the door impatiently with anger.


    When Yin Changge heard the knock on the door, he said to Yan Tianhen, ¡°This is a woman. She seems determined to win you.¡±


    Yan Tianhen, ¡°...¡±


    This boy is casually using his mind reading skills on others again.


    For people that he had no feelings for, no matter what others said, Yan Tianhen still held no feelings towards them.


    So he said calmly, ¡°I would rather die than go to her.¡±


    Yin Changge nodded, and said sympathetically, ¡°I can see that.¡±


    He rarely felt sympathy for Yan Tianhen.

 Chapter 541 - Let’s Get This Straigh

    <h4>Chapter Ch541 - Let¡¯s Get This Straigh</h4>


    Yan Tianhen wanted to pretend that he was not there, so he stuck two soundproof talismans on the door to block out the sound of the door being mmed. After his ears were clear, Yan Tianhen went back to the room to read.


    However, it didn¡¯t take long for Shen Congrong to send a talisman to Yin Changge.


    ¡°Is there no one in your room?¡±


    Yin Changge said to Yan Tianhen, ¡°The girl outside, the sound of smashing the door is too loud. Although we have already stuck the talismans so we can¡¯t hear it, the disciples outside are disturbed so much. Shen Dage will have to go to the Dao Division¡¯s examinations tomorrow, so he will be affected if this continues.¡±


    So Yin Changge called him Shen Dage now. It seemed that the two had already made up.


    Yan Tianhen couldn¡¯t help but press the blue veins that jumped on his forehead, and walked towards the door, saying, ¡°Damn, a girl is running to the boys¡¯ dormitory in public, but the steward here doesn¡¯t care?¡±


    He opened the door just as Princess Yuqing was about to kick it over. She was about to crash into Yan Tianhen¡¯s arms. Yan Tianhen immediately retreated to the side, so that Princess Yuqing fell face down on the floor.


    Yan Tianhen, ¡°...¡± Well, he did it on purpose.


    Princess Yuqing stood up with a loose hairpin. Her face was full of anger. She pointed to Yan Tianhen and said in a loud voice, ¡°You are clearly in the room. Why do you pretend not to hear me when I knock on the door?¡±


    Yan Tianhen sighed, and said, ¡°I¡¯m avoiding you, do you still need me to express the meaning clearly and make you lose face?¡±


    Princess Yuqing didn¡¯t expect Yan Tianhen to be so ruthless. This waspletely different from how he acted back in the Purple Emperor¡¯s Heavenly Capital. In the Purple Emperor¡¯s Heavenly Capital, Yan Tianhen would still smile at her, and would never say such harsh words. .


    Princess Yuqing was stunned for a moment, and then said, ¡°Why don¡¯t you want to see me?¡±


    Yan Tianhen felt that he was really useless before, causing people to say ¡°why¡± to him.


    Yan Tianhen said, ¡°You and I don¡¯t walk the same path, especially after the emperor said those things, I don¡¯t want to have too many ties with you. I don¡¯t like women, let alone marry a woman as a wife. There are plenty of fish in the sea, so why are you wasting your effort on me?¡±


    Some words, he thought it was time to make it clear. After all, they didn¡¯t walk the same path and it was impossible for them to have any conclusion together. Why bother more? What¡¯s more, the emperor was far away from here. Even if he didn¡¯t give Princess Yuqing any face, it wasn¡¯t like the emperor could send someone to capture him back and beat him up.


    Princess Yuqing¡¯s face was pale at first, then turned red. She red at Yan Tianhen, and her body was trembling with anger. ¡°Who do you think you are? This Princess doesn¡¯t like you at all. Don¡¯t be full of yourself here.¡± Princess Yuqing ran out crying, looking a little embarrassed for a time.


    The disciples outside stood in a row, looking at the scene of dog blood.


    However, Yan Tianhen¡¯s fighting power was still very fierce. He told off a girl fiercely in a few words and she ran away crying. Of course, some people thought that Yan Tianhen was too ruthless. He didn¡¯t even give any face for other girls. He was obviously a heartless man.


    Yan Tianhen treated them as if he hadn¡¯t heard these words, shrugged nomittally, and closed the door.


    We¡¯re sorry for MTLers or people who like using reading mode, but our trantions keep getting stolen by aggregators so we¡¯re going to bring back the copy protection. If you need to MTL please retype the gibberish parts.


    Tlc Jtjcuuf ibbxfv ja Tjc Kljctfc jcv rjlv, ¡°Qtfc rtf ifoa, rtf atbeuta lc tfg tfjga atja rtf kbeiv ub yjmx ab ajaaif bc sbe jcv tjnf tfg bivfg rlrafg rmbiv sbe.¡±


    Tjc Kljctfc rjlv, ¡°Lfg rlrafg lr cba dejilolfv sfa. Zs ojatfg lr ralii lc atf Uegqif Swqfgbg¡¯r Lfjnfcis Jjji, tf klii cba ifa atlr tjqqfc ecvfg tlr fsfr.¡±


    Yin Changge asked, ¡°Will that girle back to find you again?¡±


    Yan Tianhen said, ¡°I don¡¯t know, I can never guess what a woman thinks.¡±


    Yin Changge also nodded very emotionally and said, ¡°Indeed.¡±


    Princess Yuqing went back crying.


    Although she had not lived a very rich life when she was a child, her elder sister really treated her very well. Her elder sister had been working as the head of the family to make money early, and was indeed very good to her, so she had never been short of anything. Moreover, since she was surrounded by people in even worse situations than herself, she didn¡¯t really feel like she was in poverty.


    So Yuqing had developed an arrogant and domineering character since childhood.


    She had never suffered such an insult.


    Yuqing ran back into the yard, and Ban Xia, ??who was about to find her, ran into her.


    Yuqing¡¯s eyes and nose were red. When Ban Xia saw this, she felt that the situation was bad in her heart, and said patiently, ¡°Princess, what happened?¡±


    Princess Yuqing sobbed and said, ¡°Why doesn¡¯t he like me? Even if he doesn¡¯t like me, that¡¯s fine. But I¡¯m a girl, and I¡¯m a princess conferred by the emperor, so I went to find him with such respect. Why did he insult me ??as soon as he opened his mouth?¡±


    When Ban Xia heard this, she felt helpless, and said, ¡°Princess, didn¡¯t I tell you before not to go and find him?¡±


    Princess Yuqing red at Ban Xia and said, ¡°But I just want to find him.¡±


    Ban Xia still tried to persuade her bitterly, but was preempted by Princess Yuqing and said, ¡°However, I won¡¯t look for him anymore. Even if I look for him, I must find a way to embarrass him.¡±


    Princess Yuqing gritted her teeth, holding a pink fist, as if she was facing an enemy. She had a bit of resentment in her eyes, and said, ¡°What I like, no one dares topete with me. If he is destined not to belong to me, I¡¯d rather destroy him than let others smear him.¡±


    Ban Xia was stunned and wanted to say something, but in the end she stirred up a smile and said, ¡°That the Princess can think like this, I think the Imperial Consort will be d to know.¡±


    Princess Yuqing sniffed and said, ¡°In addition, you tell my sister for me that today in the courtyard, Yan Tianhen spoke rudely to the princess and even despised the Imperial Consort of the Emperor.¡±


    Ban Xia nodded and said, ¡°I will let her know.¡±


    The next day was the day of the Dao Division¡¯spetition.


    There were too many people who chose the Dao Division, so they divided thepetition into seven days.


    There were all kinds ofpetitions in the Dao Division. Those who used swords or des could demonstrate some of their moves, or they could choose to spar against each other. If someone was a pure Daoist cultivator and didn¡¯t use any weapons, then it was necessary to conduct a deeper level of talent and spiritual root testing in order to select the secret scripts that would be more suitable for them in the future.


    Yan Tianhen was somewhat interested in these, so he went to the first day of exams with Yin Changge.


    He originally thought that Huarong Sword Immortal would always take a look at the assessment on behalf of the Sword God Hall, but he didn¡¯t expect that he never showed up from start to finish, so Yan Tianhen also lost interest in the assessment, and he waived until the fifth day. This was only because his friend Gu Ruyu was on the exam list.


    He didn¡¯t see the shes and afterimages of swords and des that he had envisioned; this year¡¯s candidates sparred fairly appropriately.


    Gu Ruyu used a sword, and the sword in his hand was the heirloom sword of their family, called the Pagoda. The sword technique he cultivated was passed down in his family throughout the generations, and it was in the style of the Imperial Guard¡¯s techniques ¡ª this style sought to kill with one blow, and sacrifice oneself at a critical moment for righteousness.


    They were the swords and the shields of the Venerated Emperor.


    After Gu Ruyu finished a set of stances, there was apuse everywhere.


    Among them, was a young man with eyes full of obsession.


    Ruyu came off the field and was stopped by someone just as he was about to walk towards Yan Tianhen.


    ¡°Dage,¡± A shivering voice rang out.


    Gu Ruyu frowned, turned to look at the inconspicuous young man standing in the crowd and asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter? ¡±


    Gu Ning came over, looked up at Gu Ruyu, and gave him a big smile. The whole person seemed to be shining.


    ¡°Dage is really incredible.¡±


    Gu Ruyu¡¯s face was unpredictable.


    He looked at Gu Ning¡¯s face that was somewhat simr and different from the younger brother in his memory. He could no longer remember what the details on the face of the younger brother who had been lost in the early years looked like.


    Gu Ruyu retracted his gaze and said lightly, ¡°Don¡¯t embarrass the Gu family.¡±


    Gu Ning nodded and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Dage, I definitely won¡¯t.¡±


    Gu Ruyu gave a hum, turned, and left.


    Gu Ning stood there, looking at Gu Ruyu¡¯s back, feeling a little sad.


    Now that we had left the Royal Heavenly Capital and the Gu family, Gu Ruyu was probably toozy to even bother with pretending to be brothers on the surface. However, who let me be a fake?!


    Gu Ningughed mockingly, then turned and left.


    Gu Ruyu walked to Yan Tianhen¡¯s side and showed a rxed expression to him, saying, ¡°Unexpectedly, you still chose Alchemy in the end. In fact, you are more suitable for the Daoist path.¡±


    The Daoist path Gu Ruyu mentioned referred to Daoism in a narrow sense and did not include misceneous paths.


    Yan Tianhen took out a fan, having learned from others how to pretend to be a cultured person. He raised his eyebrows and said, ¡°I always have to leave some room for others. I¡¯m already so good at alchemy, If I¡¯m going to show that I¡¯m also good at Dao, then there would be no room for others to live.¡±


    Gu Ruyu couldn¡¯t helpughing and said, ¡°You should be so powerful. They would just think ¡ª Oh, Little Prince Ye is indeed powerful. We all have to look up to him.¡±


    Yan Tianhen was happy for awhile before he said, ¡°Where did Old Qi go? Why didn¡¯t I see him.¡±


    Gu Ruyu said, ¡°Him? He originally nned to apply for the Dao Division, but after a few days of observation, he found that the Dao Division was too terrifying for him, so he nned to turn to practice business.¡±


    ¡°Business?¡± Yan Tianhen was stunned.


    Gu Ruyu snorted and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know what he was thinking. He doesn¡¯t want to endure hardships and he doesn¡¯t want to fight. He just wants to be a businessman. He also takes the example of Mr. Mohua and Mr. Guangling, who have opened shops in every corner of the Nine Lands. He hasn¡¯t even thought about Mr. Guangling¡¯s identity and Mr. Mohua¡¯s talent.¡±n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Speaking of Lord Guangling, Yan Tianhen nodded his head sincerely and said, ¡°Yes, my adoptive father can obtain even the wind and rain if he so desires. The East Sovereign is very obedient to him. If he wants to do business, no one dares to obstruct him. In addition, Uncle Mo has an extremely strong business mindset. When their talents arebined, they are destined to be invincible. In just eight years, their businesses have spread all over the country.¡±


    If one were to say where the most prosperous ce in the Nine Lands was now, at least eight out of ten people would say that it was the East Land. The East Land had already be a transit station for all kinds of goods. The tax burden there was very low, and the ecological environment of the shops was good. The ruler of the East Land also favored his own Imperial Consort, so he strongly supportedmercial development. The industry in the East was the most prosperous, and even the Purple Emperor¡¯s Heavenly Capital couldn¡¯tpare with it.


    However, Gu Ruyu shook his head, ¡°In the end, business is still an inferior and lowly path. If you put all your mind into making money, how can you have the energy to cultivate? In the end, only cultivation can let you live longer, and only by living longer can you do more meaningful things.¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t refute what you said, but business affairs can¡¯t be considered too low-ss, right?¡±


    ¡°It is naturally considered high-ss if you can do business on Lord Guangling and Lord Mohua¡¯s level, but most of them can only make enough to support their families.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± Yan Tianhen said, ¡°I belong to the kind of people who simply enjoy the shade from the trees nted down by my predecessors.¡±


    Gu Ruyu smiled first, and then said helplessly, ¡°I tried to persuade him, since he doesn¡¯t listen, I can¡¯t help it.¡±


    Yan Tianhen said, ¡°Whether it¡¯s to support the family or to be rich enough to rival a nation, it¡¯s Old Qi¡¯s choice. Let him be responsible for himself.¡±


    Qi Feiqing was unwilling to suffer the pains of cultivation. Originally, he was holding a pass to the Myriad Dao Academy that his elder brother had obtained after much difficulty. He should have gone to Myriad Dao Academy to practice swordsmanship ording to his elder brother¡¯s wishes. Unexpectedly, as soon as he entered, he was like a sheep without a pen that began to run away.

 Chapter 546 - Deceptive Dorm Room

    <h4>Chapter Ch546 - Deceptive Dorm Room</h4>


    The senior martial brother stated with profound meaning, ¡°These contribution points are useful for a lifetime. Even if you leave the sect, as long as the academy doesn¡¯t one day fall, those contribution points will be useful one day.


    When you have been here for a long time, you will understand ¡ª the things inside the academy ¡ª whether they are clothing, food, housing, and transportation; or pills, talisman, arrays, or spells ¡ª are much better than those on the outside, and the price is less than half the price on the outside. Only a fool will kill the goose thatys the golden eggs.¡±


    Yan Tianhen was a little dumbfounded. He had brought on him who knows how many spirit stones, but currently he was told that these spirit stones had basically be useless?


    Seeing Yan Tianhen dazed, Yin Changge sympathized with him and patted him on the shoulder, said, ¡°Don¡¯t be sad, anyway, you know many people here, there will definitely be someone willing to help you.¡±


    Yan Tianhen¡¯s face had a depression of ¡°nothing left to live for¡± as he spoke, ¡°Did you know, both my dad and imperial father came out from Myriad Dao Academy.¡±


    Yin Changge stared nkly.


    ¡°They certainly know the rules in here, but didn¡¯t tell me. Clearly, they wanted to screw with me and have me fully go through this experience.¡± Yan Tianhen sighed and said, ¡°Just you watch, no one will help me.¡±


    Yin Changge, ¡°.....¡±


    Yin Changge asked, ¡°Then, do you want to also pick a work-study assignment?¡±


    Yan Tianhen said, ¡°I¡¯m afraid I cannot choose. The purpose of work-study programs is to deduct tuition fees, and the amount given is rtivelyrge. Anyone who sees me will know that I¡¯m the typical rich fool, so I definitely won¡¯t be able to get an assignment.¡±


    Yin Changge, ¡± .....¡±


    After they returned to the dormitory, it didn¡¯t take long for Steward Ruan toe.


    Steward Ruan was followed by several other Stewards. She nced at all the disciples that were present and said, ¡°In this examination, a total of 600 passed the Academy¡¯s entrance exam, and 150 people each went to the East, West, North, and South Courtyards, including 80 people to the Alchemy Division, 60 to the Craftsman Division, and 460 to the Dao Division. There are less than three days before the formal start of the term. This is the residence of the examinees. Follow me to the disciples¡¯ dormitory.¡±


    Previously, someone had already alerted them about moving dormitories today, and the disciples had already packed up, only waiting for someone to lead them away. On the road, Yan Tianhen and Yin Changge were whispering.


    Yin Changge asked, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that there are 3,000 disciples in each year? Howe only 600 people are remaining in our year?¡±


    Yan Tianhen replied, ¡°There are 3,600 people this year. Apart from us disciples that entered the sect, there are 3,000 disciples in name only. As long as they donate arge tuition fee, they can still take the exam again next year. If they get epted next year, they can then cultivate with us.¡±


    Yin Changge, ¡± .....¡±


    There sure are many foolish people who have a lot of money.


    The residences of official disciples were divided ording to the courtyard: Yan Tianhen and a few friends all lived in the East Courtyard. As soon as they entered the courtyard, Yan Tianhen felt stupefied.


    We¡¯re sorry for MTLers or people who like using reading mode, but our trantions keep getting stolen by aggregators so we¡¯re going to bring back the copy protection. If you need to MTL please retype the gibberish parts.


    The house was so dpidated that even the roof looked as if it was just about to copse. The surrounding area was dirty, the trees were destroyed, and the weeds were overgrown. It was clearly a deserted courtyard; it clearly wasn¡¯t intended for people to live in.


    Ktf vlrmlqifr mbeivc¡¯a yfjg, jcv cblrlis jrxfv, ¡°Vafkjgv Eejc, atlr mjc¡¯a yf ktfgf kf jgf ilnlcu? Lbk mjc qfbqif fnfc ilnf tfgf?¡±


    ¡°Pa¡¯r yfaafg ab pera rqfcv atf cluta bc atf ragffa, atlr vbgbgs lr j aif abb afgglyif.¡±


    ¡°Zs Vfclbg Zjgalji Dgbatfg rjlv atja atf vbgbgs tfgf kjr nfgs ubbv, kjr tf islcu ab wf?¡±


    ¡°Maybe in the middle of the night, we¡¯ll be killed by falling bricks. Can people actually live here?¡±


    Steward Ruan leisurely spoke, ¡°Naturally, there are also good ces to live, but you have to rely on the contribution points of the sect to exchange for the right to rent. Well, you don¡¯t know the rules of the academy yet. Give me a moment, I will send you the rules now, have a good look.¡±


    After she said that, Steward Ruan waved her cloud sleeve, and in all the present disciples¡¯ sea of knowledge, there was an extra scroll. Densely written on the scroll, which was hundreds of feet long, were various rules of the sect. Looking at it made people feel dizzy.


    Yan Tianhen noticed that in Myriad Dao Academy, no matter what you did, you needed to use contribution points, and the acquisition of contribution points, other than stealing and killing, could be obtained through all kinds of channels. Contrary to expectations, anything goes.


    In terms of housing, the courtyard here was the worst, but the one advantage was that it didn¡¯t cost money. If you wanted to stay in a sheltered or magnificent courtyard, you could only exchange it using contribution points, and the deceptive thing was that a bedroom can only amodate one person. If two people were living there, it was then necessary to pay for one more person.


    Yan Tianhen quickly skimmed through it again and found that if he got caught viting the school rules, there would be a deduction from his contribution points and different amounts of contribution points would be deducted for different degrees of vitions.


    The contribution points would be stored in the leaf ticket. That ticket was not only a ship ticket, but was also an identity card closely rted to its master. If its master died, this life card would send the information to the sect, and the corresponding life card in the academy would also be extinguished and broken.


    Everyone had an initial amount of contribution points. When Yan Tianhen checked his own life card, the contribution points above turned out to be a full one thousand points.


    ¡°How many contribution points do you have?¡± asked Yan Tianhen in a low voice to Yin Changge, Gu Ruyu, and the others.


    Yin Changge looked at his life card and said, ¡°2,000 points.¡±


    Yan Tianhen, ¡°...¡±


    Gu Ruyu said, ¡°I have 3,000 points.¡±


    Qi Feiqing blinked and said, ¡°I only have 300 points.¡±


    Yan Tianhen said, ¡°It turns out that everyone is different.¡±


    Gu Ruyu said, ¡°This was converted ording to the performance and ranking of each round of examinations. Yin Changge took first ce in the written examination and was directly given 1,800 points.¡±


    ¡°What about you?¡± Yan Tianhen eagerly watched Gu Ruyu.


    Gu Ruyu smiled and said, ¡°I was the tenth out of the evil spirits array, the second in the written test, and the third in the overall Dao Division¡¯spetition, so I was given more.¡±


    Yan Tianhen¡¯s eyes were red with envy and said, ¡°If I had known that ranking was so important, I would have expended more effort on the exams.¡±


    Qi Feiqing sighed,menting how the heavens were unfair.


    ¡°No matter how miserable you are, you can¡¯t beat Shen Dage.¡± with a smile, Yin Changge continued, ¡°Because Shen Dage killed too many people, it became a negative number. His contribution point value is negative 5,600 points. He is very depressed now.¡±


    Yan Tianhen was stunned and couldn¡¯t help but express deep sympathy and said, ¡°That¡¯s disastrous. When can the 5,600 points be paid off?¡±


    After all, disciples who could earn 300 contribution points a month were already considered above average, especially for newly entered examinees, who couldn¡¯t takemissions and couldn¡¯t enter the evil spirit array. The other contribution points earned by odd jobs were all cheapbor.


    Yin Changge touched his chin and said, ¡°It will probably take a long time.¡±


    Qi Feiqing looked at Yin Changge and said, ¡°He is quite miserable, but what are you smiling for?¡±


    Yin Changge continued smiling and said, ¡°Of course, the more miserable he is, the more I can help him.¡±


    Qi Feiqing, ¡°...¡± That is a very crafty point of view.


    Although Yan Tianhen had few contribution points on hand, he still insisted on not staying in this house that couldn¡¯t even meet the basic living requirements.


    He decisively chose to go over to Steward Ruan and exchange his contribution points for a house that people could live in.


    Dormitories were divided into 4 ranks, and from high to low they were respectively 30, 20, 10, and 5 contribution points a day.


    Of course, there was a better kind of abode for fairies and immortals, but the price was sky-high. Yan Tianhen only took a single nce at the price and didn¡¯t want to look at it anymore.


    The fourth-ss housing was not much better than the free dormitory and was still a little small, so Yan Tianhen chose the third-ss dorms and paid for one month.


    After three hundred contribution points were swiped down, Yan Tianhen¡¯s insides hurt.


    The residence of the teachers was not in the same ce as that of the students. It was said that not only did they live luxuriously and capably, but the academy also gave them contribution points every month, and it was an enviable number. Most of the courtyards and abodes of fairies and immortals of the teachers could definitely amodate more people, and many teachers let their disciples that work for them live with them.


    At this moment, Yan Tianhen finally understood why all his fellow disciples wanted to get the job of doing odd jobs for teachers. If nothing else, it was truly saving money.


    But there was no helping it; today¡¯s Yan Tianhen could only spend more contribution points for the time being for basic survival, and earn it backter.


    Yan Tianhen and others quickly went to find Steward Ruan of the East Courtyard to adjust their living arrangements. When Yan Tianhen saw that the one thousand points on his leaf ticket suddenly swiped and turned into seven hundred, an unspeakable sense of urgency came to him.


    In his life, he had never worried about money. When he was in the Five Continents, he was backed by Lin Zhan. He naturally did notck money to spend, and now that he came to the Nine Lands, his position was higher, so he was even more unaware of what being short on money felt like.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    However, he was different from the past him now. He needed to make money.


    Yin Changge stood there and whispered to Shen Congrong, ¡°Shen Dage, I have already paid for a room for two people, for a total of two months. I rented a second-ss double room. If you don¡¯t move in, I will lose a lot of money.¡±


    Shen Congrong didn¡¯t want to take advantage of Yin Changge, but Yin Changge had acted first then reported itter, and he finally couldn¡¯t resist it. He had no alternative and said, ¡°I¡¯ll count this as what I owe you, in the future, I¡¯m sure I can quickly double it and return it to you soon.¡±


    Yin Changge raised his head, smiled, and blinked at him, saying, ¡°Actually, it¡¯s okay even if you can¡¯t return it.¡±


    When Yan Tianhen heard this, he couldn¡¯t help but interject, ¡°If you are unable to repay the favor, you can only devote your body instead.¡±


    Yin Changge¡¯s face suddenly turned red.


    Shen Congrong smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t tease.¡±


    After Shen Congrong was brought to trial, although the result was still favorable to Shen Congrong¡¯s side, however, he had undoubtedly killed so many people in the evil spirit array. Most of the followers who had been following around him had run away without a trace, and they did not dare have a close association with him again.


    Shen Congrong was still the same as before, neither trying to please anyone nor treating people coldly. It makes people unable to find ws, which left a very good impression on Yan Tianhen ¡ª especially because he knew the reason for Shen Congrong¡¯s murders, so he admired this person even more.


    Shen Congrong originally should have owed more contribution points, but he got excellent grades in the Dao Division¡¯s examination, ranking in the top three, so it offset some of the debt.


    After they were finished with dealing with the dormitory, the group of people walked towards the new dormitory area together.


    On the way, Yan Tianhen met Yan Chenxiao, who was dragging his luggage and walking toward the dormitory with a line of people.


    Although the four courtyards of East, West, North, and South sounded like they were in four different directions and far away, however, for the sake of friendlymunication, peaceful coexistence, and exchange of experiences among disciples of various courtyards, the four courtyards were actually concentrated together; the dorms were merely located in the four directions, and the courtyard dormitories were particrly close to each other. Additionally, many elective courses were held together.


    When Yan Chenxiao saw Yan Tianhen, his somewhat elegant little face suddenly scowled. He didn¡¯t have a good mood staring at Yan Tianhen and seemed to want to say something. However, when he saw Yan Tianhen¡¯s smile that was not a smile, he then thought again about the punishment given to him by his eldest brother, and then gave in and let the words die in his throat.


    He ignored Yan Tianhen, but Yan Tianhen didn¡¯t intend to let him go just like this.


    Yan Tianchen blocked Yan Chenxiao¡¯s path and asked with a smile, ¡°Is your ass okay?¡±


    Yan Chenxiao suddenly blew up and said, ¡°None of your damn business!¡±


    Yan Tianhen said, ¡°It¡¯s none of my damn business, but it¡¯s your ass¡¯s business. Today, I saw all kinds of Myriad Dao Academy¡¯s rules. It seems that there are quite a few words. How are your hundred copies going? Do you want me, your Big Bro, to copy it for you?¡±


    Yan Chenxiao resisted the urge to beat someone up, gnashing his teeth, and said, ¡°Speak less sarcastic words here. Don¡¯t think that by entering here, no one can suppress you anymore. To tell you the truth, in Myriad Dao Academy, you are not regarded as anything¨C speaking of which, perhaps you don¡¯t even have much contribution points on you?¡±


    Having said that, Yan Chenxiao inevitably couldn¡¯t escape feeling some satisfaction, so he hooked his lips and said, ¡°Even if you tested into the Alchemy Division and got into the limelight, so what? What can you do? Don¡¯t you still not have any contribution points? But I¡¯m different. Right now, I can easily obtain wind if I want wind, and I can get rain if I want rain. I have no shortage of contribution points at all.¡±

 Chapter 547 - Dog of King Zhang’s Palace

    <h4>Chapter Ch547 - Dog of King Zhang¡¯s Pce</h4>


    Yan Tianhen said, ¡°Your grades aren¡¯t really anything good, aren¡¯t you only using your big brother¡¯s points?¡±


    Yan Chenxiao made a sound and said, ¡°I¡¯m using my elder brother, so what? My eldest brother is happy to let me use him. It¡¯s useless for you to envy and hate me. You don¡¯t have an older brother. If you have the power you can make your parents give birth to an elder brother.¡±


    Yan Tianhen forced down his fist and said, ¡°I still think this face of yours looks like it needs a beating.¡±


    Yan Chen sneered and haughtily said, ¡°That¡¯s because you¡¯re jealous of how much more handsome than you I am.¡±


    Yan Tianhen, ¡°...¡±


    Does your elder brother know how narcissistic you are?


    Just then, Shen Qinghe walked over. His face was rather pale and hisplexion did not look good, but nothing could be seen on the surface.


    Shen Qinghe looked at Yan Tianhen and said, ¡°King Ye¡¯s heir, if there is nothing else, we¡¯ll go first. We just moved to the dormitory, and Young Master still has a lot of things to tidy up. I¡¯m afraid he can¡¯t stay here and speak more with the heir.¡±


    Yan Tianhen raised his eyebrows, his line of sight fell on Shen Qinghe¡¯s half-exposed arm, where there was obviously a red mark that looked like it was from a whip. Yan Tianhe meaningfully said, ¡°Gentleman Shen, if I remember correctly, you should have entered the Alchemy Division in the East Courtyard?¡±


    Shen Qinghe nodded and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect King Ye¡¯s heir to remember such a small thing. This humble servant is deeply honored.¡±


    Yan Tianen always felt that his words were uninteresting, but now he suddenly felt he was a little pitiful.


    ¡°Forget about being honored, but I always felt that that you are a sword user, so having to force yourself to refine alchemy is wasting your talent.¡± Yan Tianhen pointed out.


    Shen Qinghe¡¯s sword had a courageous character in it, and Yan Tianhen still couldn¡¯t understand why he came to be an alchemist. Although Shen Qinghe indeed had a fire and wood double spiritual root, and also had a pill fire, he really wasn¡¯t suited for bing an alchemist.


    After all, not everyone in the world who had a pill fire wanted to be an alchemist.


    Yan Chenxiao frowned and said, ¡°You are fucking meddling in other people¡¯s business again. They¡¯re our servants at King Zhang¡¯s Pce ¡ª do they need you to tell them what to do?¡±


    Yan Tianhen let out an ¡®Oh¡¯, and suddenly had an expression of realization, ¡°Isn¡¯t Gentlemen Shen a guest at King Zhang¡¯s Pce? How did he be a servant again? If such a talented persones to our King Ye¡¯s Pce, they would at least be in a court position.¡±


    Yan Chenxiao had a feeling of his things being coveted by other people. He angrily said, ¡°Stop trying to provoke dissension here. He, Shen Qinghe, in life, is our King Zhang Pce¡¯s person, and in death he is King Zhang Pce¡¯s corpse. Shen Qinghe, quickly tell him that even if you are a dog, you are still our King Zhang Pce¡¯s dog!¡±


    Yan Tianhen¡¯s couldn¡¯t help but be happy in his heart.


    We¡¯re sorry for MTLers or people who like using reading mode, but our trantions keep getting stolen by aggregators so we¡¯re going to bring back the copy protection. If you need to MTL please retype the gibberish parts.


    Tjc Jtfczljb kjr lcvffv gfjiis rqblifv, jcv kjr erfv ab glcu kliv. Rb wjaafg ktb Vtfc Hlcutf kjr ab Blcu Itjcu¡¯r Ujijmf, Tjc Jtfczljb ralii rtbeiv cba vfrmglyf tlw jr j vbu lc qeyilm. Rba bcis vlv atlr tewliljaf Vtfc Hlcutf, yea jirb wjvf qfbqif offi ecmbwobgajyif, jcv atfs wluta fnfc vbeya atf kjs Blcu Itjcu¡¯r Ujijmf erfv ajifcar, rb atja ofkfg ajifcafv qfbqif kbeiv pblc atja rlvf lc atf oeaegf.


    If even Shen Qinghe, this kind of family minister, was belittled by the young master of King Zhang¡¯s Pce, then other cultivators with even lower backgrounds would surely get worse treatment. However, Yan Chenxiao was too well protected, and he couldn¡¯t see Yan Tianhen setting him up.


    Shen Qinghe frowned. Yan Chenxiao couldn¡¯t see it, but with a nce he could see through Yan Tianhen¡¯s thoughts. Shen Qinghe went to Yan Chenxiao and whispered, ¡°Your Highness, we should go.¡±


    Yan Chenxiao blew up. In his heart he thought that, So even you, Shen Qinghe, dares to not give this Prince any face. He drew his sword and immediately shed it on Shen Qinghe¡¯s back, shouting. ¡°You dare turn a deaf ear to this prince¡¯s words?¡±


    Shen Qinghe suppressed a cry, biting his lower lip: an imperceptible pain shed in his eyes.


    But he quickly covered it up.


    Shen Qinghe still had the thought of the big picture in the end: he hung his head and his gesture was very low and humble. He said, ¡°It¡¯s this servant¡¯s fault. I am indeed a dog of King Zhang¡¯s Pce, and I will not betray Your Highness.¡±


    Yan Chenxiao¡¯s heart, however, was still full of indignation. He red at Shen Qinghe, pushed Yan Tianhen, and made a big stride forward.


    Yan Tianhen said faintly behind Shen Qinghe, ¡°People always have to live for themselves. Sometimes, only by living first can they get what they want.¡±


    Shen Qinghe¡¯s footsteps faintly paused, then continued to speed up the pace to follow. Gu Ruyu frowned and said, ¡°His body has serious injuries.¡±


    Yan Tianhen said, ¡°It is not necessarily a serious injury, it is probably a serious superficial injury. My cousin is a person with a sense of propriety.¡±n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Gu Ruyu puzzledly said, ¡°Before, you were not in Nine Lands. Yan Huanyu was said to be very close to Shen Qinghe. He brought Shen Qinghe with him wherever he went. I remember one year, Shen Qinghe and was taken away by his enemy, Yan Huanyu took the ck and White Crow Guards and ughtered directly to the man¡¯sir. He personally killed the enemy and saved Shen Qinghe. Shen Qinghe grew up with him since childhood, so it¡¯s not wrong to even call Shen QInghe his shadow. However, I don¡¯t know what happened between them to make Yan Huanyu treat him like this.¡±


    Qi Feiqing couldn¡¯t understand the direction of the development. He used his fan to cover his chin and thoughtfully said, ¡°We can say the two broke up, but Yan Huanyu still gave Yan Chenxiao to Shen Qinghe to educate ¡ª this is also another kind of trust. However, if we say that the rtionship between the two is still very good, it still doesn¡¯t make sense ¡ª it can be seen from Yan Chenxiao¡¯s attitude towards him today that Shen Qinghe¡¯s position is very low, which is really contradictory.¡±


    Yan Tianhen¡¯s eyes shed and said, ¡°There is absolutely something unknown happening, I am very curious about what happened between them.¡±


    Qi Feiqing said, ¡°I¡¯m also very curious too, but for so many years, no information hase out.¡±


    Yan Tianhen thought, When the timees, let Yin Changge explore what Shen Qinghe is thinking, and maybe we¡¯ll find something new.


    However, he had a high opinion of Shen Qinghe. If one day Shen Qinghe could break it off with those two people in King Zhang¡¯s Mansion, it would be more to his liking. And in his view, Shen Qinghe would break off sooner orter.


    .........


    News that Yan Chenxiao and Yan Tianhen had an unavoidable confrontation, and that Yan Tianhen formlessly baited Yan Chenxiao into a verbal trap soon reached Yan Huanyu¡¯s ears.


    Yan Huanyu had been here for seven years, and already had a solid foundation of loyal subordinates here. He had tens of thousands of contribution points, and was one of the best disciples in his ss. He had many followers and had formed his own power base.


    The ce where he lived was a courtyard, which was not within the scope of the four grades, and the contribution points were ounted for separately. This courtyard looked like a small mountain vi with many houses and could amodate many people.


    Among these people, there were his shadow guards, as well as disciples of the Alchemist Division, Craftsman Division, and Dao division, whom he enticed over.


    These disciples were his followers when they were at school. When they left school and returned to the Royal Heavenly Capital, they would be his vassals.


    After Yan Huanyu listened to the report, one hand pped the table, and his tone had a bit of awe but also a bit of helplessness. He said, ¡°Did Yan Chenxiao not grow a brain? Such a simple taunt, and he dared to so easily speak out words that discredited himself.¡±


    Following Yan Huanyu¡¯s side was a fine-looking teenager, this youth was Yan Huanyu¡¯s most trusted subordinate currently, and also a child of the family who grew up with Yan Huanyu at an early age, named Chu Ling.


    He went through fire and water with Yan Huanyu, and came to Myriad Dao Academy with Yan Huanyu. He learned swordsmanship with him, and experienced the rise and fall of honor and disgrace with him. He and Yan Huanyu had a lifelong friendship.


    Chu Ling said, ¡°Xiaoxiao is still young and has more room for growth. He still has the mind of a child. Don¡¯t be too hard on him.¡±


    Yan Huanyu asked, ¡°Can he freely insult people in public just because he¡¯s young? If he says those words aloud and others hear him, how will they think of my Zhang Pce?¡±


    Chu Ling shrugged his shoulders and said, ¡°Whatever they want to think. Anyway, King Zhang¡¯s Pce is an attractive sign board, and there will always be people who are willing to flock to it. Your Highness, we are the ones who choose them; they do not get to pick us.¡±


    Yan Huanyu shook his head and deeply said, ¡°You are wrong, the master and subordinates choose each other, and the good servants choose the clear master, and the phoenix rests on the parasol tree. These are thews of all things. If I disappoint the good servants in the world, who will follow me?¡±


    Chu Ling paused and smiled. ¡°You¡¯re right, but I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s no wonder that this happened. Shen Qinghe was clearly at his side, but did not stop this from happening, he also has the responsibility.¡±


    Yan Huanyu was silent for a moment and said, ¡°It seems that I need to talk to him.¡±


    Chu Ling thought for a moment and said, ¡°However, Shen Qinghe has not had it easy in recent years either. He still has injuries. You should not be too hard on him. After all, he is also a talented person with a thoughtful mind and unparalleled brain. He is a military strategist. He is also extremely forbearing and determined. We must never push such a person to the side of Yan Tianhen.¡±


    Yan Huanyu nodded and said, ¡°I understand, which is why even after drifting apart from him, I still let him stay with my brother. If such a person can¡¯t be used by me, then he can only die.¡±


    Chu Ling said, ¡°It¡¯s a pity if such a person is dead. It¡¯s better for him to live.¡±


    ..........


    Not long after, Yan Chenxiao entered Yan Huanyu¡¯s courtyard vi. He didn¡¯t know how much trouble he had caused, so he still packed his bags excitedly, but Shen Qinghe was not in such a good mood. He directly told the people around him to put things away for Yan Chenxiao, and he went directly to Yan Huanyu to receive punishment.


    Speaking of, Shen Qinghe was also very helpless. No matter how much he tried to lecture and teach Yan Chenxiao, if a person really looked down on him and despised him, then he would never be able to teach that person very well no matter how hard he tried.


    In particr, Yan Chenxiao¡¯s position was too high above him, and he dared not be too strict with Yan Chenxiao. Shen Qinghe¡¯s body was full of whip wounds.


    King Zhang¡¯s Mansion had its own private punishment system, and when every movement and style fell on the body, it was like the pain of having one¡¯s flesh scraped off, but in fact, if you just looked at it, it didn¡¯t seem to be so serious. Shen Qinghe did not expect that when Yan Huanyu came to Myriad Dao Academy, he was able to bring this set of items.


    Shen Qinghe thought this and knocked on Yan Huanyu¡¯s door.


    In fact, when he arrived outside the courtyard, Yan Huanyu should have known that he wasing, but their rtionship did not reach the level where he could go in directly without knocking at the door.


    Chu Ling opened the door.


    When Chu Ling saw Shen Qinghe, he showed a smile without awkwardness, saying, ¡°Qinghe, His Highness has been waiting for you for a long time.¡±


    Shen Qinghe¡¯s line of sight fell on Chu Ling¡¯s spiritually threatening face, and he not attentively but not indifferently said, ¡°I understand.¡±


    Chu Ling was unconcerned with Shen Qinghe¡¯s attitude and said, ¡°I have something to do first, so you guys talk.¡±


    Although Chu Ling didn¡¯t know why Shen Qinghe was so defensive against him, he was not willing to stir up people¡¯s emotions. He had never never ced Shen Qinghe in his eyes ¡ª not in the past, and never will in the future.


    To him, Shen Qinghe was just a chess piece ¡ª a piece that can be sacrificed and discarded at any time. Why care about a chess piece?


    If Yan Huanyu didn¡¯t care about something, then he would care even less about it. Chu Ling walked away.


    Shen Qinghe first rxed and calmed his mood. Only then did he step into the decorated magnificent house. Yan Huanyu was currently burning incense. His back was facing Shen Qinghe, and he couldn¡¯t see any emotion from the back.


    He liked spices with various scents, especially woody incense, so he sent people to the Northeast Land to find the purest and rarest woody incense.

 Chapter 549 - Present for Starting School

    <h4>Chapter 549 ¨C Present for Starting School</h4>


    Shen Qinghe, however, didn¡¯t pay much attention to that. He directly asked, ¡°Prince Ye, it seems that you have a n.¡±


    Yan Tianhen blinked at Shen Qinghe and said, ¡°This kind medicinal pill is so simple that I can easily refine it. Could it be that you guys find it very difficult?¡±


    Shen Qinghe, ¡°.....¡±


    Other people, ¡°.....¡±


    Yan Tianhen showed a bit of distress and said, ¡°But those spiritual nts are not easy to obtain. A set of spiritual nts needs one contribution point. ording to the rate of the pill sess rate, at least 33 sets should be needed. This is cheating people.¡±


    After he finished speaking, he raised his head and asked Shen Qinghe, ¡°Can we rent spiritual fields from the school and raise spiritual nts by ourselves?¡±


    Shen Qinghe said, ¡°I heard there is, but I am not clear on the specific details.¡±


    Yan Tianhen¡¯s eyes brightened and said, ¡°Thank you very much. Then it¡¯s better if I ask clearly first.¡±


    After talking, Yan Tianhen skipped out like a bird, looking very lively and cheerful. Several pairs of eyes all fell on Shen Qinghe¡¯s face.


    One disciple said indignantly, ¡°Do you think he was deliberately pretending to be pretentious?¡±


    Shen Qinghe smiled and said, ¡°Prince Ye is known as the Little Pill King, and many years ago, the Yan family was an alchemist family.¡± Onlyter, when they obtained the supreme position, they had to rule the world with martial arts, and graduallyyed down being an alchemist for a while. But this did not mean that there was no potential of being a Pill Emperor in the blood of Yan Tianhen.


    nting spiritual fields was a good method.


    Yan Tianhen excitedly took his leaf card and walked towards thergest storeroom of the academy.


    The steward of the storeroom was an old man with a white beard: his favorite thing to do was to lie on the rattan chair at the door and bask in the sun. Only when someone came would he open his eyes and look at them.


    The academy provided students with free supplies in all aspects; for example, a certain amount of spiritual nts used by disciples of the Alchemist Division to refine medicinal pills was supplied free of charge every month. If it exceeds the quota, they must then be exchanged with other things.


    Yan Tianhen walked over and squatted down next to the old man with white beard. He said, ¡°Grandpa, I want to ask something. Can I rent spiritual fields here? If I want to rent, what is the price?¡±


    The old man with white beard didn¡¯t even lift his eyelid and said, ¡°You can¡¯t afford it. Don¡¯t ask.¡±


    Yan Tianhen, ¡°.....¡±


    The more Yan Tianhen listened to it the more his teeth ached, thinking in his heart, Is this not tant ughter? Even if the spiritual nts are watered with spiritual water and raised by various cultivation methods, it will take at least one month to mature once, and they would all be low-level spiritual nts. ording tomon sense, spiritual fields were the most worthless thing. He had heard before that there were ten thousand ¡°mu¡± of spiritual fields in Myriad Dao Academy, which could not only supply the entire Myriad Dao Academy, but could even be leased outside for profit every year.


    Howe the price became like this when it came to their students?


    ¡°Howe I don¡¯t remember the renting of spiritual fields being this expensive?¡± Lin Xuanzhi walked over with a smile.


    The old man with white beard was originally still veryx. Once he heard this voice, he immediately jumped up like a carp being beaten, and his movements were more vigorous than those of teenagers.


    Seeing his two white beards rising, his old face smiling like a blooming chrysanthemum, he spoke very tteringly, ¡°Huarong Sword Immortal has note for many days, what are you looking for today? Although spiritual fields are a little expensive for these new sheep, if Huarong Sword Immortal wants it, it will naturally be the cheapest price, you see.....¡±


    Yan Tianhen was surprised to see Huarong Sword Immortal, he said, ¡°Huarong Gege, why did youe here?¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi smiled and said, ¡°I came to get something. You want to rent spiritual fields?¡±


    Yan Tianhen nodded and said, ¡°Yes, to tell you the truth, I consume a lot of spiritual nts every day, and many advanced spiritual nts from the academy need to be exchanged for contribution points, but I don¡¯t have many contribution points on me, so I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll have to solve the problem from the roots.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi thought for a moment and said, ¡°There are some abandoned spiritual fields on my ind. If you want to nt spiritual fields yourself, you might as well use those wastnds on Peni Ind. How does that sound?¡±


    Yan Tianhen¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up. He had difficulty breathing and was as nervous as a rabbit. He said, ¡°Is that okay? Will it cause trouble for Huarong Gege? If I nt spiritual fields, I will have to weed and fertilize them everyday and protect them from the wind and rain, I fear that it will disturb your peace and quiet.¡±


    The old man with white beard¡¯s pair of eyes was going to pop out, what the hell was Lin Huarong doing? Over these years, It¡¯s not that no one wanted to rent spiritual fields on Peni Ind. Those spiritual fields were honestly the best top-grade spiritual fields. Not only was thend fertile, but even the spiritual energy in the soil was abundant. He didn¡¯t even know how much spiritual energy was in the sea water that soaked the ind every day.


    However, Lin Huarong refused them all without even thinking about it. Mr. Lan was so angry he stamped his feet and cursed Lin Huarong for recklessly wasting God¡¯s gifts and guarding gathered treasures, but not knowing how to use them. However, Lin Xuanzhi still went his own way. If it shouldn¡¯t be given, then it wouldn¡¯t be given ¡ª it was not negotiable.


    However, now, Huarong Sword Immortal had taken the initiative and directly handed over those spiritual fields to a newly enrolled disciple?


    Lin Xuanzhi looked at Yan Tianhen¡¯s excited little face and was in a good mood. He said, ¡°Since you called me ¡®Gege¡¯, I naturally want to look like an older brother. Those spiritual fields are my present to you for entering the academy.¡±


    Yan Tianhen¡¯s smile curved his eyes and said, ¡°Thank you, Gege. If there is anything I help with on the ind in the future, please don¡¯t hesitate to mention it. How much is the rent every month? I don¡¯t have many contribution points in my hand now, but I will definitely have a lot of contribution points in the future. Huarong Gege, you don¡¯t have to be polite, just give me some grace time.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi resisted the urge to rub Yan Tianhen¡¯s head and said, ¡°There are some mundane things in my ind that need to be taken care of. Forget about the contribution points. I don¡¯tck money. It¡¯s better if you look after the spiritual beasts and sweep the yard for me when you are free.¡±


    Of course Yan Tianhen nodded. It is clear that there is a pie falling from the sky. Whoever doesn¡¯t agree is an idiot!


    The old man with white beard gasped, his eyelids almost flipped over. Not to mention calling him ¡°Gege¡±; even calling him ¡°Daddy¡± will be fine!


    With a ttering smile, the old man with white beard leaned in front of Lin Xuanzhi and said, ¡°Do you stillck people to sweep the floor, wipe the table, make the bed, and warm the nkets? This old man here can do anything!¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi, ¡°.....¡±


    Yan Tianhen, ¡°.....¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi faintly nced at him, and the old man with white beard became timid. He shrank back and said, ¡°Well, I know you like young and beautiful teenagers, as an old man, I won¡¯t argue with them. What does Huarong Sword Immortal want?¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi spoke, ¡°My family¡¯s cub ate up the previous demon delight fruits. I¡¯vee to pick up the demon delight fruits that I left here before.¡±


    The old man with white beard was full of envy and said, ¡°Ah, you are really.... Humans are inferior to tigers ah.¡±


    Every disciple of Myriad Dao Academy knew that there was a tiger cub by Huarong Sword Immortal¡¯s side. The tiger cub was very naive and healthy, smart and cute. Every day, he looked like a puppy with his tail up. The tiger cub was deeply favored by Huarong Sword Immortal, and he would take it wherever he went.


    Who knew how many people envied and hated the tiger cub, wishing that they could rece it themselves.


    Just now he got out of ss early and Yan Tianhen ran fast, so he didn¡¯t see anyone when he came to the storeroom. While they were talking, many disciples hade. They saw Huarong Sword Immortal at a nce, all showing pleasantly surprised expressions, and they all wanted toe forward and say hello.


    When Lin Xuanzhi entered the warehouse together with Yan Tianhen, he happened to meet Yan Chenxiao and Yan Huanyu, who were about to leave the warehouse.


    Yan Huanyu first saw Huarong Sword Immortal; and then saw Yan Tianhen following beside him. Yan Huanyu¡¯s thoughts turned a thousand times, and finally it fell on the rtionship between them.


    Yan Huanyu said, ¡°Huarong Sword Immortal, Ah Hen.¡±


    Yan Tianhen was younger than Yan Huanyu, and he was also his blood-rted cousin. Naturally there was nothing wrong with calling him Ah Hen. Lin Xuanzhi nodded slightly and said, ¡°Prince Zhang.¡±


    Yan Huanyu said, ¡°Does Huarong Sword Immortal have anything to get?¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°Some misceneous items.¡±


    Yan Huanyu was very respectful and said, ¡°Then I won¡¯t disturb Sword Immortal anymore. Recently, I have some insights on sword styles. I don¡¯t know when the Sword Immortal will be free. I want to consult with you. Master also wants to discuss some things with you.¡±


    Although Lin Xuanzhi lived overseas for a long time, he was not without contact with the sect. If he didn¡¯t leave the ind, someone would naturally take the initiative to go to the ind to see him. Among them, the Light Sword Saint was a frequent visitor on Peni Ind.


    Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s rtionship with him was also very good. He often exchanged views about swords and had tea together with him. Although for the time being it was not a lifelong friendship, it was almost the same as confidants.


    Therefore, Lin Xuanzhi naturally replied, ¡°I will be in seclusion for the next three days. After three days, I will further discuss with the Light Sword Saint.¡±


    Yan Huanyu said, ¡°Thank you, Huarong Sword Immortal, for your generous advice.¡±


    Yan Tianhen rarely saw Yan Hanyu¡¯s attitude be so respectful, so he couldn¡¯t help but feel in his heart: He really deserves to be the man I like, he is different from ordinary people.


    Yan Huanyu¡¯s behaviour was very sophisticated. When he saw Lin Xuanzhi looking for something, he took the initiative to help. After all, there were thousands of grids in the warehouse. It would take some time to find something that was stored there.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Yan Chenxiao grabbed Yan Tianhen, who was about to follow Lin Xuanzhi to find the demon delight fruit. Under Yan Tianhen¡¯s discontented gaze, Yan Chenxiao asked, ¡°How can you be together with Huarong Sword Immortal? ¡°n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Yan Tianhen gave him a nk look and said, ¡°We have a good rtionship, is that not allowed?¡±


    Yan Chenxiao said, ¡°Not possible. How can someone as noble and pure as Huarong Sword Immortal get along with you? Don¡¯t talk nonsense, it lowers the standards of Huarong Sword Immortal.¡±


    Yan Tianhen couldn¡¯t help but taunt, ¡°Why, do you think that Huarong Sword Immortal can only be regarded as having standards if he associates with people like your Dage?¡±


    Yan Chenxiao nodded and said, ¡°That is a must. I am telling you, my Dage goes to Peni Ind basically every month to talk about swordsmanship and discuss theories with Huarong Sword Immortal. Huarong Sword Immortal also has many praises for my Dage, you have no chance.¡±


    Chance? What chance?


    As the number one little fan of Huarong Sword Immortal, on Yan Tianhen¡¯s head there was a radar that would always rise up and search for a love rival.


    So Yan Tianhen had not yet thought about it, but his mouth had already blurted out, ¡°Your Dage has that kind of thoughts about Huarong Sword Immortal?¡±


    Yan Chenxiao didn¡¯t understand and said, ¡°What kind of thoughts is that kind of thoughts?¡±

 Chapter 551 - Pocket Dimension Space

    <h4>Chapter 551 - Pocket Dimension Space</h4>


    Ch551 ¨C Pocket Dimension Space


    Edited by Ea and Molly


    Yan Tianhen couldn¡¯t wait to rush there, but he still resisted the impulse. ¡°Huarong Gege, are you the one who nted these spiritual nts?¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°When there is nothing to do, I nt spiritual nts to pass time.¡±


    Yan Tianhen couldn¡¯t help but sigh. ¡°Huarong Gege, is there anything you can¡¯t do in this world?¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°Of course, no one is perfect. How can I do everything?¡±


    Yan Tianhen turned to look at him. ¡°I don¡¯t believe it.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°Having a baby.¡±


    Yan Tianhen, ¡°...¡±


    Yan Tianhen originally wanted to say I can¡¯t refute, but on second thought, he thought that if Lin Xuanzhi ate a pregnancy pill, maybe he could have a baby. But once the idea appeared, he got a spiritual shock and pressed it down quickly. Who could have the ability to make Lin Xuanzhi have a baby for him?


    Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°If you think the rest of these spiritual grass fields are useful, you can use them all. I can¡¯t manage so many spiritual fields myself. If you think it¡¯s a waste of time to nt them, you can hire several people to take care of them for you.¡±


    Yan Tianhen shook his head. ¡°I¡¯ll do it myself. When I was in the Five Continents, I worked in a spiritual nt field for a time because I needed money for food. At that time, before I could lift the seal in my body and didn¡¯t really know the secret to spiritual nts, I had to pull out the weeds with my bare hands. I couldn¡¯t pull out many every day, but I do have some experience in nting spiritual nts.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi nodded and said, ¡°All the past suffering was for today.¡±


    Yan Tianhen mentioned the past, and suddenly asked curiously, ¡°Huarong Gege, where are you from? My father said that he had never heard of Huarong Gege¡¯s name before in the Nine Lands for so many years, as if you were suddenly discovered by the prophet family overnight, and suddenly appeared in front of the world so generously.¡±


    No one knew his origin, just as no one knew how high his cultivation was. Yan Tianhen once asked many people, but their answers were the same as him.


    Yan Tianhen thought that the most likely thing he knew was that Esteemed Lan Yue personally introduced Lin Xuanzhi to Myriad Dao Academy, but his master just shook his head and said, ¡°Noment.¡±


    Is it really impossible to say, or is he unwilling to say? Yan Tianhen didn¡¯t understand.


    So when he saw the actual person again, he definitely had to ask.


    Lin Xuanzhi smiled faintly and said, ¡°My origin is that I came from a small world.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°No, at that time, I didn¡¯t really get a glimpse of the edge of Earth Realm, but I had no choice but toe to the Nine Lands.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± Yan Tianhen asked.


    ¡°Because my family¡¯s little brother is in the Nine Lands.¡± Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s voice was low and gentle, and he continued, ¡°¡¯I couldn¡¯t bear to see him alone in the Nine Lands, so naturally I wanted to follow him.¡±


    Yan Tianhen, ¡°...¡±


    He had heard Lin Xuanzhi mentioning his younger brother once before, but he didn¡¯t expect that Lin Xuanzhi would mention that man again today, while still using a gentle tone.


    Yan Tianhen suddenly felt jealous and was about to bubble over in his heart.


    He said sourly, ¡°Where is your brother now? I haven¡¯t seen hime to you for so many years. It seems that he doesn¡¯t like you very much.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi originally had a faint smile on his face. When he heard the words, his smile gradually disappeared.


    ¡°Indeed, he doesn¡¯t like me, but he is also unable to like me.¡± Lin Xuanzhi said, looking like he didn¡¯t want to continue this topic. Instead, he asked, ¡°What do you want to nt here? There are some fruit trees on the mountain. If you want to nt trees, you can, but you need to bring some seedlings from the outside.¡±


    Yan Tianhen was in a mess in the wind and said, ¡°You can even nt trees?¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi replied, ¡°Leisure is boring.¡±


    Yan Tianhen, ¡°...¡±


    When he saw all kinds of fruit trees with fruits hanging off them, it felt like he was dreaming.


    I didn¡¯t expect that Huarong Sword Immortal, who didn¡¯t seem to care about worldly matters at all, still had such a grounded hobby.


    There were some fruits on each of these trees. There were peaches, apples, and nameless fruits. But there were only two or three fruits on each tree.


    Yan Tianhen had seen a lot of things. At first nce, he knew that it was extremely difficult to cultivate these spiritual trees. It could take decades or hundreds of years to produce a new leaf and a flower.


    Exactly how long have these fruit trees been cultivated?


    As if seeing Yan Tianhen¡¯s doubts, Lin Xuanzhi took the initiative to answer the questions. ¡°If these trees were ced outside, they would bloom in a hundred years, bear fruit in another hundred years, and the fruit would mature after a hundred more years. It¡¯s just that Peni Ind is different from the outside world. It¡¯s not only many times richer in spiritual Qi, but even time is slowed down.¡±


    Yan Tianhen was stunned. ¡°Time is slowed down? What does that mean?¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi answered, ¡°It means that ten days here is equivalent to only one day outside.¡±


    Yan Tianhen¡¯s eyes widened, ¡°So there was actually this kind of advantage too?¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi looked at his round apricot eyes and couldn¡¯t help but smile. ¡°So for cultivation, it is better here. Others only get a day to cultivate, while in here, you can cultivate for ten days.¡±


    Yan Tianhen looked around. ¡°What exactly is this ce?¡±


    He thought that he had a lot of knowledge, yet he still couldn¡¯t figure out how to make time so spacious just across the sea.


    ¡°It¡¯s a magic treasure.¡± Lin Xuanzhi revealed. ¡°It¡¯s called the Five Elements Converging Soul te, which can also be referred to as the soul te. It¡¯s my pocket dimension. If I let it cover the whole Peni Ind, it could be a new Peni ind.¡±


    Yan Tianhen gasped. ¡°Huarong Gege, besides me, is there anyone else who knows about this?¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s heart was warm. After Yan Tianhen learned the existence of the soul te, his first reaction was not how powerful it is, but instead, he worried about whether Lin Xuanzhi had disclosed it to others and caused himself trouble.


    ¡°Not many people know, and every one of them is someone I trust very much,¡± Lin Xuanzhi said. Yin Chongyue was self-exnatory. How could the existence of this soul te be hidden from him?


    There were also several people from Myriad Dao Academy who knew. After all, when Lin Xuanzhi wanted to settle down in Peni Ind back then, he naturally had to give them some benefits, and this Five Elements Converging Soul te and Twin Lotus Lamp, which could nourish the spiritual veins under the ocean, were naturally Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s trump cards.


    It would be an exaggeration to say that at first, Myriad Dao Academy thought highly of Lin Xuanzhi and gave him so many benefits. Benefits could only be exchanged with other benefits.


    It was just that outsiders didn¡¯t know of these secret transactions which indirectly caused the reputation of Huarong Sword Immortal to be more and more mysterious.


    N?v(el)B\\jnn


    Yan Tianhen was relieved, ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±


    Suddenly, he said, ¡°Huarong Gege actually trusts me so much? Aren¡¯t you afraid that I will sell you out here?¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi said gently, ¡°I¡¯m not afraid of that. You can run away. Monks can run, but the temple cannot. If you really sell this ce out, then you¡¯ll have to stay with me all your life and be my attendant.¡±


    Yan Tianhen, ¡°...¡±


    Suddenly, I want to sell the pocket dimension.


    After a tour of Peni Ind, Yan Tianhen learned more about it. There was a river on Peni Ind. The spiritual Qi in the river was the most abundant ce on the whole ind, mostly because there was the Twin Lotus Lamp in it.


    There were two umbres in Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s house, a ck and a white one. ording to Lin Xuanzhi, these two umbres actually had sword spirits, but recently the two sword spirits had gone into closed-door cultivation while holding hands, so there were two fewer people on the ind who were chattering and bickering.


    Yan Tianhen also saw a big tripod ced in another room. Yan Tianhen knocked on the tripod and asked, ¡°What is it for?¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi originally wanted to say that it was used for bathing, but he felt that it would be disrespectful towards the divine treasure, so he said, ¡°It¡¯s ornamental.¡±


    Yan Tianhen blinked. ¡°It looks too wasteful just for decoration. I think it¡¯s of good quality and contains a lot of spiritual Qi. It¡¯s also good for bathing.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi, ¡°...¡±


    Because the time here was very different, Yan Tianhen immediately decided to stay here in the future if he had nothing to do.


    He didn¡¯t know why but when facing Lin Xuanzhi, although he told him intellectually not to be presumptuous and to take it easy, emotionally he was dominated with the thought of taking advantage of Lin Xuanzhi.


    He yearned to be closer to this person, and this person also happened to throw an olive branch to him. Of course, he had to climb up the pole, instead of wasting such a good opportunity because of some insignificant shyness and reserve.


    In the words of his dad You Ming, If you can¡¯t take advantage when the opportunity presents itself, then you¡¯re a son of a bitch. When you chase after your wife, you have to be utterly shameless ¡ª only then will you be invincible. It can be said that You Ming had a lot of personal experience in this aspect, and Yan Tianhen really inherited the true legacy of You Ming.


    Yan Tianhen made an appointment with Lin Xuanzhi without any pressure ¡ª when he didn¡¯t have ss every day, he would spend the time in Peni Ind. Lin Xuanzhi naturally nodded and agreed.


    Although the spiritual nts were ready, Yan Tianhen had to buy some seeds.


    Before leaving, Yan Tianhen suddenly stopped, blinked, then looked at Lin Xuanzhi. ¡°Huarong Gege, you treat me so well. Don¡¯t tell me that you¡¯ve taken a fancy to me?¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi patted his head and said, ¡°What are you thinking about in that little head of yours? Your master and I are old friends. He asked me to take care of you. Naturally, I will take care of you.¡±


    The joy meter in Yan Tianhen¡¯s heart suddenly dropped more than half. ¡°Oh.¡± He exined, ¡°I didn¡¯t mean anything; I was just talking nonsense. Huarong Gege should never take it to heart.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi naturally wouldn¡¯t care. Even if he did, he wouldn¡¯t let Yan Tianhen know.


    Not long after Yan Tianhen left, Lin Xuanzhi waved his cloud sleeve, and the original pocket dimension space came into his sea of knowledge.


    Peni Ind had be something Yan Tianhen had never seen before. There were still mountains and rivers on it, but the direction and shape were quite different from what he saw. Even the two tiger cubs who Lin Xuanzhi said were ¡°running to y in the mountains¡± also appeared in the two barren grass fields.


    Lin Xuanzhi closed his eyes and thought, Indeed, I don¡¯t want any unnecessary things to disturb my short time with Yan Tianhen.

 Chapter 552 - Refuse Repeatedly

    <h4>Chapter 552 ¨C Refuse Repeatedly</h4>


    After Yan Tianhen went back, he went straight to the business street.


    Myriad Dao Academy was equivalent to a city with rows of streets and the living areas, learning areas, and business areas being clearly separated. Everything one wanted to buy outside could be bought here.


    Disciples could rent shops to do business, but the biggest shop was naturally run by the academy.


    The name of the shop was Spiritual Herbs Pavilion. With a wave of his hand, Yan Tianhen bought all the mostmon spiritual seeds from level 4 to level 6. He had already seen all the spiritual herbs under level 4 in Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s spiritual herb garden, so that collection was veryplete.


    The spiritual nts from Level 4 to Level 6 could be bought in the Spiritual Herbs Pavilion. If the level was higher, it would be extremely hard to find. If you wanted to buy one, you needed to join and register in the Alchemist Alliance before you could have the opportunity to buy spiritual nts, or go to arge shop for special trading sales.


    However, this was the ordinary way. Yan Tianhen didn¡¯t join the Alchemist Alliance, but he was still able to get those spiritual nts.


    If he wanted something, someone would naturally help him find it, but in Myriad Dao Academy, there were very few people he could use, so he had to rely on asking others to find it. Not many seeds of each kind were bought. After buying more than 500 seeds, Yan Tianhen eagerly went to find Huarong Sword Immortal. Lin Xuanzhi was probably in a good mood and had more leisure as he and Yan Tianhen nted these spiritual nts into the soil together.


    Yan Tianhen bought the seeds and consumed almost all his contribution points, so he could only find a way to make more money. After much thought, he felt that it was more reliable to do his old line of business ¡ª selling pills.


    But if you wanted to sell pills, you¡¯d have to rent a shop first and hire someone to help you keep ounts and sell them. The whole process was quite troublesome. Yan Tianhen temporarily postponed it for the time being.


    Yan Tianhen had been staying on Peni Ind these days, but he and Lin Xuanzhi didn¡¯t talk much. Lin Xuanzhi would practice his sword meditation and cultivate his understanding of the sword Dao, while Yan Tianhen would refine pills, identify herbs, and cultivate.


    Although they were far away from each other and did not have many interactions, there was always an indescribable sense of closeness in Yan Tianhen¡¯s heart. It emerged from the bottom of his heart from time to time.


    He had never seen Lin Xuanzhi treat others like this, so he thought that even if this was a request entrusted by Master, he still might be a special person in Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s heart. He was both grateful and fearful of this.


    Three dayster, it was time to go back to ss. Yan Tianhen left Peni Ind and went to attend the sses in the academy.


    As soon as he stepped through the ssroom doors, he was watched by countless pairs of eyes.


    Yan Tianhen, ¡°...¡±


    It seemed Huarong Sword Immortal was very popr.


    ¡ª¨C


    Peni Ind.


    Shortly after Yan Tianhen left, someone came to visit. This neer was Wan Miantang, the Dean of the East Courtyard.


    Ever since Wan Miantang broke through the evil spirit array with Lin Xuanzhi, he had been running to Peni Ind every two to three days. He didn¡¯t like practicing the sword or ying the zither.


    He only liked ying chess and drinking tea.


    Every time Wan Miantang came, he would pester Lin Xuanzhi to y chess.


    Wan Miantang raised the corner of his mouth and sealed off hisst escape route with his own hands. ¡°When those disciples y chess with me, they¡¯re afraid of treading on thin ice. They acted like if they won against me, I would eat them; only you would dare win against me one game after another.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi closed his hand. ¡°You didn¡¯te here just to y chess with me, did you?¡±


    Wan Miantang said with a smile, ¡°Of course not. Wouldn¡¯t it be a great insult to you if I only regarded you as a person who spends my leisure time? I have something to ask for.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°If it¡¯s the same matter as before, my answer is still unchanged.¡±


    Wan Miantang replied, ¡°Don¡¯t be like this. It¡¯s just an Earth Ranked evil spirit array. With your strength and mine, we¡¯ll be able to sessfully break the array.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi looked at Wan Miantang and said, ¡°If you had this confidence, you wouldn¡¯t havee to me. To survive an Earth Ranked Tier A evil spirit array, your cultivation must at least be at Earth Realm¡¯s Grandmaster Stage. There is no one in the whole Myriad Dao Academy in that realm.¡±


    Wan Miantang said, ¡°If we don¡¯t break the Earth Ranked Tier A evil spirit array, the Heaven Ranked evil spirit arrays are even less likely to open. We don¡¯t even have a chance to peer into a corner of heaven, don¡¯t you feel particrly regretful about that?¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°Compared to not having this kind of regret, I¡¯d rather live a few more years instead.¡±


    Wan Miantang was obviously disappointed. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that even Huarong Sword Immortal was so afraid of death.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi calmly said, ¡°Those who are not afraid of death are all dead now.¡±


    Wan Miantang, ¡°...¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi frowned slightly. ¡°Why are you so determined to keep on challenging the evil spirit arrays? If you want to court death, there are many other ways.¡±


    ¡°You know I¡¯m not trying to court death.¡± Wan Miantang said, ¡°Otherwise I would go in alone.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi shook his head. ¡°I won¡¯t go without full assurance.¡±


    Wan Miantang once again scorned. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that you were so afraid of death.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi nodded. ¡°Yeah.¡±


    Wan Miantang, ¡°...¡±


    It seemed that he couldn¡¯t convince Lin Xuanzhi today either. In that case, he woulde back tomorrow to talk about it.


    Wan Miantang no longer mentioned the evil spirit array, but continued to talk as if he were a gossiper, ¡°Before, in the evil spirit array, I felt that your rtionship with the boy of the Yan family was unusual. But now it seems that your rtionship really is suspicious.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi replied, ¡°I am an old friend of his elders. Of course, we would have a good rtionship.¡±


    Wan Miantang smiled and said casually, ¡°The spection about the rtionship between Yan Tianhen and you on the ind these days can be said to be strange. There are all kinds of rumors, but most of them think that it is Prince Ye who intends to pull you into the secr world and that he has no good intentions for you.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi answered, ¡°It seems that the schoolwork pressure of the East Courtyard is too small, and the cultivation training is too rxed, so they have so much time to gossip.¡±


    Wan Miantang nodded. ¡°I think so, too. However, as the Dean, I still have to consider my own students. If you care about him, don¡¯t talk to him. If he¡¯s involved too much with you, he will be a target of public criticism sooner orter.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi was silent for a moment, then said, ¡°If I see him again in the future, I won¡¯t let others know.¡±


    Wan Miantang, ¡°...¡±


    Wan Miantang had an impulse to hold his forehead. ¡°Don¡¯t you think you are too nice to him?¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi asked, ¡°This is considered nice?¡±


    He could still treat him better but now was not the time.


    Wan Miantang was a little speechless.


    Lin Xuanzhi looked at Wan Miantang. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter how the disciples in the sect talk about me; but if they bully him, I don¡¯t want that. If I don¡¯t know it, it¡¯s all right. But once I find out, I won¡¯t let go so easily.¡±


    Wan Miantang couldn¡¯t help but be surprised. This probably isn¡¯t just because of a request from an old acquaintance.


    Wan Miantangughed. ¡°How old are you? You¡¯re going to dispute against children?¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi slowly picked the chess pieces and put them in the basket. He said leisurely, ¡°The age difference might not necessarily be that big. Maybe some of your disciples are older than me. If I do something to them, I can¡¯t be regarded as bullying those younger than me.¡±


    Wan Miantang stared at Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s youthful face. ¡°What¡¯s your age?¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi thought about it and said, ¡°I¡¯ve forgotten it myself.¡±


    Wan Miantang, ¡°...¡±


    Wan Miantang couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Are you really not going to join me in the Earth Ranked Tier A evil spirit array? Maybe there will be an unexpected harvest.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi ced thest ck chess piece into the chess basket and said, ¡°I don¡¯t want to die, so I won¡¯t go.¡±


    Wan Miantang, ¡°...okay.¡±


    ¡ª¡ª-


    After one month, the deadline for the homework arrived.


    Except for Yan Tianhen and Tong Zishu, none of the junior disciples of the whole East Courtyard finished their homework assigned by the teacher. Many of the students were dejected and depressed and even the atmosphere of the ssroom was very dull.


    Mr. Li checked their homework before ss. He didn¡¯t make much of an evaluation. He just recorded thepletion progress of each disciple and hung it on the back wall of the ssroom. During ss, Mr. Li said, ¡°In this ss, we will refine pills. Now, take out your furnaces. As an alchemist, pill furnaces are equivalent to a sword cultivator¡¯s sword, which should be carried with you at all times.¡±


    The students took out their furnace one after another.N?v(el)B\\jnn


    Only Tong Zishu said shyly, ¡°Sir, I don¡¯t have my own pill furnace.¡±


    As soon as the words came out, several pairs of eyesnded on him. Even Yan Tianhen couldn¡¯t help but look at him.


    Tong Zishu got second ce in the alchemy examination. He had a high level of alchemy ability, but the levels of his refined pills were not very high.


    He also had his own understanding of alchemy. No matter what the four gentlemen assigned, he could finish his homework very quickly and excellently and he always gave his ssmates different teaching.


    Many disciples were very impressed by him.


    Yan Tianhen, however, didn¡¯t have much contact with him. After all, he ran to Lin Xuanzhi whenever he had time these days. In name, he was looking after his spiritual herbs, but in fact, he hoped to spend more time with Lin Xuanzhi.


    When Tong Zishu finished, Mr. Li was slightly stunned and asked, ¡°How? What kind of pill furnace did you use to refine pills before?¡±


    Tong Zishu replied, ¡°The furnace I use is rented from the academy. It costs one contribution point every day. But a few days ago, I bought a lot of spiritual nts and a storage bag. I wasn¡¯t careful and spent the rest of my contribution points.¡±


    At this point, Tong Zishu¡¯s ears were a little red and he looked ashamed. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m so poor. I even worked in the pill shop to get the travel expenses toe here, so I couldn¡¯t afford a pill furnace all this time.¡±


    The students were in an uproar.


    As they all knew, alchemists and craftsmen burnt through money the fastest. If a family wanted to raise an alchemist, they would need plenty of money. Pill furnaces and spiritual nts alone would consume hundreds of spirit stones or even more.


    So the vast majority of alchemists, even if they were not rich, were definitely not poor, especially the disciples from Myriad Dao Academy.


    Needless to say, one-tenth of the disciples in the West and South Courtyards, which were full of alchemists of high status, was Divine n disciples, and the remaining half were aristocratic disciples. Even in the East Courtyard where alchemists weren¡¯t very popr, most of them still came from well-off backgrounds.


    Unexpectedly, it was rare to find such a poor disciple these days.


    One disciple couldn¡¯t help saying, ¡°You are so poor. It¡¯s not easy for your family to support you in the path of alchemy.¡±


    Tong Zishu replied, ¡°I¡¯m an orphan. I¡¯ve never been cared for by my family since I was a child, and no one has stopped me from practicing alchemy. Moreover, I don¡¯t have a family to feed, so I can spend all my money on purchasing spiritual nts.¡±


    The disciples were bbergasted.


    Another one asked, ¡°How did you learn to refine pills?¡±


    Tong Zishu said, ¡°Once in a while, I went to the mountains to collect herbs. I met an old cultivator. He said that I had a spiritual root, so he handed me a secret book of alchemy. Since then, I began to explore by myself and slowly learned how to make pills.¡±


    The disciples were shocked, and their eyes were full of admiration when they looked at Tong Zishu.


    They all practiced alchemy with specially invited masters, and they had the full support of their families. They¡¯d never seen anyone who was self-taught under such difficult conditions before.

 Chapter 554 - Library Pavilion

    <h4>Chapter Ch554 - Library Pavilion</h4>


    When Tong Zishu heard this gossip, he sighed lightly and said with great worry, ¡°Huarong Sword Immortal has always ignored the customs of the dynasty. In those days, King Ye and his consort visited him several times and wanted to invite him out of seclusion to enter the world, but he never agreed. I didn¡¯t expect their son to be superior in skills. Huarong Sword Immortal has always been modest and soft-hearted. If Prince Ye is hard on him and pretends to be poor, perhaps Huarong Sword Immortal might just give in again and again.¡±


    The words of Tong Zishu stirred up the sensitive and fragile nerves of many disciples. They could not help but denounce Yan Tianhen, as if Yan Tianhen had already done something unspeakable to their number one idol, Huarong Sword Immortal. They even wanted to find Yan Tianhen to fight to the death.


    Yet at this moment, Yan Tianhen was on his way to the library.


    Although his alchemy secret scripts were rare and hard to find, they suited him well, but it didn¡¯t mean that his cultivation could only stop there. He wanted to cast a wide and gain more knowledge. In any case, it would be his loss if he didn¡¯t read any of those secret manuals, and he didn¡¯t even need to pay for them. The rule was just not to bring them out of the library.


    The library was like a tall tower with many delicate and colored bells hanging from its eaves and corners. The tower had nine floors and nine corners, meaning it was all connected.


    The lower three floors could be essed by any disciple, while the third floor needed to be paid to enter. The upper three floors were closed off. Students couldn¡¯t ess them unless they had a master¡¯s permission or their identity was already an inner hall disciple of the Three Halls.


    However, ording to the inner hall disciples who had been to the upper three floors, the seventh floor was filled with a collection of Divine Ranked secret scripts. Any script from there was enough to be a family¡¯s trump card.


    Many disciples were extremely envious. It could be said that the Divine Ranked secret script was also a big reason why they wanted to enter the inner halls.


    The alchemy path included a lot of things, and there was no limit to suffering. It wasn¡¯t any easier than taking the sword path.


    Alchemy was on the second floor and craftsmanship was on the first floor. The sword, magic, and misceneous paths were arranged on the third floor because it avoided congestion of people from happening on the first floor.


    As a matter of fact, congestion was absolutely impossible.


    The area of the tower floor was huge; each floor had thousands of volumes of books, yet the disciples who could read books every day could be counted with both hands and fingers.


    Usually, if the disciples chose their own appropriate secret script, they would need to borrow it for cultivation as if they got the most precious one and they would not waste their time in the library.


    When Yan Tianhen came, there were not many people in the library.


    We¡¯re sorry for MTLers or people who like using reading mode, but our trantions keep getting stolen by aggregators so we¡¯re going to bring back the copy protection. If you need to MTL please retype the gibberish parts.


    Lf vlvc¡¯a ub ab atf rfmbcv oibbg, yea ifjofv atgbeut atf rfmgfar bo rkbgvrwjcrtlq jcv wjulm bc atf atlgv oibbg.


    Coafg j abeg jgbecv, Tjc Kljctfc ofia atja Zsgljv Gjb Cmjvfws kjr lcvfqfcvfca bo atf rfmeijg kbgiv jcv lcvffv tjv atf mjji ab mbwqfaf jujlcra atf Hljcsejc Gscjras.


    Ciatbeut wbra bo atfrf mbiifmalbcr kfgf Uglwjgs Ejcxfv jcv Ugbobecv Ejcxfv ¡ª atfgf kjr bcis bcf Sjgat Ejcxfv bea bo fnfgs atberjcv ybbxr ¡ª lo qijmfv lc jcs ojwlis bo atf rfmeijg vscjras, jcs bcf bo atfrf ybbxr kbeiv yf qgfmlber ojwlis tflgibbwr qjrrfv vbkc ogbw bcf ufcfgjalbc ab jcbatfg. Rbcf bo atfw kbeiv tjnf yffc rtbkc ab bearlvfgr.


    However, Myriad Dao Academy upheld the principle that a good secret script is used for cultivation; otherwise, it is rotten. All secret scripts that could benefit disciples through cultivation would be shown to them free of charge regardless of their level.


    It was no wonder that after the disciples of the Myriad Dao Academy came out, their cultivation was always much higher than that of other schools.


    It was said that the Divine Ranked secret scripts used to be borrowed at will, but ever since the Sect Master found out that the disciples were being greedy and forcefully cultivated the Divine Ranked cultivation methods themselves, they suffered Qi deviations and became possessed, causing irreversible consequences. Hence, the sect strictly prohibited disciples from casually practicing the Divine Ranked cultivation methods.


    Only disciples with excellent character and outstanding talent who passed the examination of the saints would be qualified toe and choose.


    Yan Tianhen was interested in the Divine Ranked cultivation methods, but his interest was not so great. There were also Divine Ranked cultivation methods in the Yan family, but he once looked at it and felt dizzy. He couldn¡¯t stand it at all.


    At that time, Yan Tianhen thought, Why do people torture themselves?n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Yan Tianhen¡¯s view of swordsmanship was also from high to low. There were different kinds of swordsmanship secret books in the library, which were suitable for female practitioners, male practitioners, teenagers, and adults. The scripts included both flexible and strong techniques.


    Yan Tianhen never had his own sword.


    What he cultivated was the Yin me Palm, which was a sword and magic dual cultivation technique. The Yin me Palm itself could be transformed into a long sword, but if he wanted to bring his swordsmanship to the extreme, it was absolutely impossible without a sword.


    Yan Tianhen was trying to find a set of swordsmanship secret scripts that could promote and integrate with the Yin me Palm. This one was too soft, that one was too strong, this one was suitable for an ice spiritual root, and that one was suitable for a fire spiritual root.


    Looking at these secret scripts, Yan Tianhen always felt that there was something missing. He flipped through them quickly and put them back just as fast.


    When Yan Tianhen was ready to pick up the next secret script, another hand held the corner of the same book. Yan Tianhen turned his head and looked to the side.


    He found a smiling young man with a pair of peach blossom eyes. He let go of his hand. ¡°I see you have been searching here for a long time. What book are you looking for?¡±


    Yan Tianhen smiled at him, thinking about which courtyard this elder martial brother was from. ¡°I¡¯m afraid the book I¡¯m looking for is not here.¡±


    The elder martial brother seemed to be very interested and said, ¡°The secret scripts here can¡¯t be said to be all the secret scripts of the world, but they can be regarded as all manifestations of nature. Even Huarong Sword Immortal can find the one he wants here. I¡¯d like to hear the secret scripts you want. What kind of sword techniques do you need?¡±


    There was no one in charge of the library. It was all under the management of arrays and talismans. Yan Tianhen saw that there was no one around to ask, so he might as well inquire about the situation from this enthusiastic elder martial brother.


    He asked, ¡°What I want to find is suitable for half-demons, but the meditation method can¡¯t be too full of Yang energy, and it is better to be full of Yin fire instead. Moreover, the sword moves couldn¡¯t be too Yin and too soft, but they should be suitable for a person with a Yin constitution to cultivate.¡±


    The elder martial brother in green robes stared at man Yan Tianhen. ¡°Most of the people with Yin constitutions are women, but most of the secret scripts suitable for women are soft and rxed. Men are the Yang attribute, and most of the secret scripts are strong and masculine. It¡¯s just that the sword technique you want needs to be both rigid and soft, with harmony between Yin and Yang. The most important thing is that it¡¯s suitable for the physique of demons, which is indeed really hard to find in the world.¡±


    It was no secret that Yan Tianhen was a half-Divine Devil human furnace, but he had been recognized by the Emperor and had be the second heir to the Ancestral Hall, so few people dared to make a fuss about his birth, and no one dared to covet his body tantly.


    Yan Tianhen was also very generous and didn¡¯t hide from the outside world. No one dared to provoke him easily anyway.


    Yan Tianhen nodded. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s just because it¡¯s hard to find, so I want to search one by one, but I¡¯m afraid there won¡¯t be a suitable cultivation method for me in the whole library.¡±


    The green-robed elder martial brotherughed. ¡°No, no, I¡¯m in this library every day. I once saw a simr secret book. At that time, I thought that there was no way a man could have that much Yin constitution in the world with both demon blood and Daoist blood at the same time. So I gave it a read. I¡¯ll go back and see if I can find it and I¡¯ll show it to you next time.¡±


    Yan Tianhen was ecstatic. His eyes were bright as he said, ¡°If Elder Martial Brother can find it for me, I will try my best to repay him.¡±


    The elder martial brother chuckled. ¡°Oh, how do you want to repay me?¡±


    Yan Tianhen said with a serious expression, ¡°No matter whether Elder Martial Brother wants either spiritual stones or official power, I can help him.¡±


    The elder martial brother was still smiling. ¡°As a cultivator, what do I need these things for? Why don¡¯t you refine pills for me for a few years and not charge me for it?¡±


    Yan Tianhen thought that the elder brother really knew who he was, and maybe he was waiting for him here on purpose. However, Yan Tianhen naturally knew the pros and cons.


    He said with a smile, ¡°If Elder Martial Brother can really find such a sword technique, I don¡¯t mind refining pills for Elder Martial Brother for free.¡±


    The elder martial brother in a green robe nodded his head. ¡°The young man is fearless and he acts decisively and quickly. He isn¡¯t stingy at all, which suits my appetite. If youe here again in a month, I will surely give you that secret script.¡±


    Yan Tianhen gave him a proper bow. ¡°Thank you, Elder Martial Brother. At this time in one month, I will wait here for Elder Martial Brother.¡±


    The senior martial brother waved his hand, picked up the book that Yan Tianhen was about to take, and walked towards the table and chair next to him.


    With Yan Tianhen¡¯s goal achieved, he left the library and hurried to the dormitory after seeing that it was veryte outside and the moon was high in the sky.


    The next day was a rest day that urred every seven days. On this day, all the disciples had a holiday. They could go in and out of the sect and did not have to pay any contribution points. Therefore, many disciples chose to go to Ethereal City to buy some clothes.


    Everything was good in the sect, but there was nothing in terms of stylish material objects. Courtyard clothes were all made of the same cloth and hairpin rings were even more rare.


    Therefore, the disciples of rich families would take advantage of this time to bring their clothes out for seamstresses in Ethereal City to embroider some patterns into them. Some craftsmen disciples would directly add some beautiful defensive patterns on their clothes, which was both beautiful and practical.


    It was a matter of great face for disciples in Myriad Dao Academy to go out in courtyard clothes.


    Gu Ruyu and Qi Feiqian haven¡¯t had much chance to find Yan Tianhen since the beginning of school. Because Gu Ruyu was in the Dao Division and was also a pir of the sword and magic paths, he was naturally very swamped. Every day, he would not only concentrate on practicing his sword, but he also had to use his spare time to guide other disciples. Qi Feiqing was called a man of friends. He had found many like-minded people to fight chicken and walk dogs with him, looking for business opportunities together. So he was also busy.


    On this holiday, it was not easy for the other two to be free. They wanted to look for Yan Tianhen to hang out in Ethereal City. Unexpectedly, after finding Yan Tianhen¡¯s dormitory, they found that he had already left here early in the morning.


    ¡°Where did Ah Hen go?¡± Qi Feiqing saw Yin Changge with sharp eyes and stopped him to ask.


    Yin Changge said, ¡°If not in the alchemy room, then he had gone to Little Peni.¡±


    Qi Fei was stunned. ¡°Little Peni? During this period of time, he really ran off to Little Peni?¡±


    Yin Changge nodded. ¡°Yes, he didn¡¯t hide it either. The whole East Courtyard knows.¡±


    Gu Ruyu and Qi Feiqing exchanged nces, showing some concern.


    Despite the rampant rumors outside, the two people originally didn¡¯t take it to heart. After all, in their position, if they took to heart the judgment of outsiders, they would have hanged themselves with a rope a long time ago.

 Chapter 555 - Somewhat Ambiguous

    <h4>Chapter Ch555 - Somewhat Ambiguous</h4>


    Right now, however, Gu and Qi were worried about one thing: Was Yan Tianhen bewitched? Or was he seduced by Huarong Sword Immortal, so that he threw all caution to the wind? Not to mention the fact that the secr and Daoist worlds had stayed away from each other all these years; even if Huarong Sword Immortal truly intended to enter the secr world, it wasn¡¯t likely that he would harbor those kinds of feelings for Yan Tianhen.


    Gu and Qi, as his best friends, naturally knew about Yan Tianhen¡¯s crush on Huarong Sword Immortal. But most of the time, they merely felt that Yan Tianhen¡¯s feelings were like that of a child¡¯s, and also seemed like imprinting ¡ª it was just a kind of misced emotion born when Huarong Sword Immortal saved his life.


    This kind of feeling would soon be set right again by Yan Tianhen himself and couldn¡¯t be real. But what exactly was Yan Tianhen doing right now?


    No matter how outsiders looked at it, Gu Ruyu could see it clearly ¡ª Yan Tianhen was deliberately interacting with Huarong Sword Immortal and wanted to pursue him using this method.


    That was the biggest problem.


    Gu Ruyu wasn¡¯t worried about the consequences if Huarong Sword Immortal also had the same feelings for Yan Tianhen; instead, he was afraid that Yan Tianhen might have given away his sincere heart by mistake. Those in seclusion who lived outside of worldly affairs disdained to step into the secr world.


    And the Star of Salvation was precisely the number one person that the orthodox Dao now respected.


    If Lin Xuanzhi really got together with Yan Tianhen, then how could the orthodox Dao let them go so easily?


    If both the orthodox Dao and the Yan family exerted pressure, would Huarong Sword Immortal be willing to give up his present reputation, status, and dignity just to be together with Yan Tianhen?


    Gu Ruyu couldn¡¯t guess the answer, and he also couldn¡¯t see the future.


    Just like how, from beginning to end, he never understood Huarong Sword Immortal.


    When Yin Changge saw that the two of them didn¡¯t talk, he took the initiative to say, ¡°Since you two have a good rtionship with him, you might as well clear away the rumors for him. I heard that Steward Zhang in the warehouse say that it was Huarong Sword Immortal who took the initiative to allow Ah Hen to go to his ce to nt spiritual fields; Ah Hen wasn¡¯t the one who was determined to get closer, let alone coerce and threaten Huarong Sword Immortal. Those rumors are too much.¡±n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Qi Feiqing nodded severely. ¡°Yeah, these rumors are too much. No, wait. What did you say? Huarong Sword Immortal took the initiative to invite him to Little Peni? How is that possible?!¡±


    Yin Changge blinked. ¡°It should be like this. I specifically asked Steward Zhang. He said that Yan Chenxiao and Yan Huanyu of the North Courtyard were also there that day. They should be able to testify. However, I don¡¯t know them very well, and I don¡¯t n to look for them.¡±


    A trace of astonishment shed through Gu Ruyu¡¯s eyes, but he quickly suppressed it.


    He thanked Yin Changge and then spoke, ¡°Since the Prince didn¡¯t bother covering it up, it seems that he does not put these rumors in his eyes. Maybe he¡¯s even immensely satisfied with himself right now. If so, then why should we worry in his ce?¡±


    Qi Feiqing thought about it and felt that Gu Ruyu¡¯s words were also true. He nodded and immediately said excitedly, ¡°Forget it, why should we be concerned about Ah Hen, this fellow who values beauties over friends? Today is a rare rest day. Let¡¯s go to Ethereal City and have a good meal.¡±


    We¡¯re sorry for MTLers or people who like using reading mode, but our trantions keep getting stolen by aggregators so we¡¯re going to bring back the copy protection. If you need to MTL please retype the gibberish parts.


    Therefore, Gu and Qi wanted to drag Yin Changge along as they went out to eat and shop together.


    Tlc Jtjcuuf atjcxfv atfw yea gfoerfv, ¡°P tjnf ab ibbx joafg atf vfwbclm yfjrar abvjs, rb P kbc¡¯a ub t sbe.¡±


    Xe jcv Hl jirb vlvc¡¯a lcrlra bc, rb atf akb ifoa abufatfg.


    C wbcat bc atf bearlvf kjr jiwbra j sfjg lc atf aif Ufcuijl lc Olc Wejchtl¡¯r rbei qijaf. Qtfc Tjc Kljctfc rfa obba bc aif Ufcuijl jujlc, tf kjr qifjrjcais regqglrfv ab rff atja j rwjii qjga bo atf rqleji tfgyr qijcafv j wbcat jub tjv jigfjvs wjaegfv, jcv rbwf tlut-ifnfi rffvr tjv jigfjvs ugbkc rffvilcur. Ca atlr gjaf, tf fralwjafv atja atfs kbeiv wjaegf jgbecv atlr alwf cfza sfjg.


    Yan Tianhen excitedly harvested many spiritual nts. These spiritual nts were more than enough to support his daily alchemy needs.


    The entire soul te belonged to Lin Xuanzhi, so as soon as Yan Tianhen arrived on the ind, Lin Xuanzhi had already noticed. He had originally nned to practice swordsmanship, but since Yan Tianshen came over, he decided to push back cultivation for the time being.


    Lin Xuanzhi came over and nced at the spiritual nts. ¡°How does using these spiritual nts feel?¡±


    Yan Tianhen smiled and looked back at Lin Xuanzhi. ¡°I have already tried the spiritual herbs nted by Huarong Gege before. They are untouched by the dust of the mortal world and are indeed the best of quality. The medicinal pills refined with them are much better in appearance than those refined from ordinary spiritual nts. Huarong Gege, that soul te of yours is really a fengshui treasurend.¡±


    When Lin Xuanzhi heard this, he smiled faintly. ¡°This is indeed a fengshui treasurend. However, in the end, this ce still isn¡¯t built specifically for cultivation. Don¡¯t stay in here for too long.¡±


    After all, the soul te was a ce that nourished the soul, and the spiritual Qi here was extremely dense. As the saying went, ¡°too much is as bad as not enough¡±. If a living person did not reach a certain realm and stayed in this soul te day and night, they would probably experience adverse effects such as a tightness in their chest, shortness of breath, blockage of meridians and veins, and even death. Therefore, after staying in this soul te for at most three days in session, Yan Tianhen would leave here and absorb and digest the spiritual Qi his body took in, thus turning it into primordial energy.


    However, those spiritual nts adapted excellently to the environment and were full of vitality.


    Yan Tianhen tilted his head. ¡°Huarong Gege is right. It¡¯s just that after I leave, the time I spend with you will be shortened quite a bit, and I¡¯m reluctant to do that.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll still be here ¡ª where else can I go? If you want to see me, you can always find me in Little Peni. I won¡¯t avoid you either.¡±


    Yan Tianhen couldn¡¯t helpughing again. His eyes curved like crescent moons. ¡°If Huarong Gege dotes on me so much, I will be spoiled rotten.¡±


    ¡°So what if you¡¯re spoiled rotten?¡± Lin Xuanzhi asked.


    ¡°After I¡¯ve been spoiled rotten, I¡¯m afraid that no one will like me anymore. When that happens, I might just cling to you, the culprit, and refuse to leave.¡± Yan Tianhen seemed like he was joking, but he also seemed to be very serious.


    Lin Xuanzhi thought about it. ¡°I¡¯ve pondered this ¡ª although I am not rich enough to buy four oceans, I can afford to raise just you.¡±


    Yan Tianhen¡¯s heart shook suddenly. He was a little startled and also somewhat at a loss.


    He couldn¡¯t help but think to himself, Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s words sound somewhat ambiguous, but ording to my understanding of Huarong Sword Immortal¡¯s cool and aloof temperament, he doesn¡¯t seem like the type of person to develop such ambiguous feelings so easily.


    Could it be that I¡¯m too sensitive?


    Therefore, Yan Tianhen chuckled. ¡°It is very expensive to raise me. I will only use the best items, eat the most delicious food, and admire the best person.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi readily epted Yan Tianhen¡¯s viewpoint. ¡°You deserve the best of everything.¡±


    Yan Tianhen felt that if this topic continued, it would develop in an uncontroble direction. Although his heart wanted to be close to Lin Xuanzhi, the closer the better, in reality, he felt more bewilderment¨C


    Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s future was limitless, and his path was clear. The outside world even crazily spread rumors that he would be Myriad Dao Academy¡¯s next Sect Master.


    Myriad Dao Academy was called the Tenth Land. It was not within the jurisdiction of the Qianyuan Dynasty and formed a school of its own instead. It had never been stained with the dust of the mortal world, yet the Qianyuan Dynasty, especially the Yan family sitting on the throne, was ambitious and never gave up trying to get their hands on Myriad Dao Academy.


    It¡¯s just that no major event had happened so far, which was why the Qianyuan Dynasty and Myriad Dao Academy could still maintain a delicate peace.


    However, this kind of peace was like a great mansion on the verge of copse; all it needed was onest straw to break the camel¡¯s back, and everything would fall apart and copsepletely. No one would be able to predict what might happen then.


    Yan Tianhen¡¯s mood became a little heavy. He was the second heir to the Qianyuan Dynasty. No matter what, every single move he made outside would always be watched by countless pairs of eyes. What he represented was not himself, but the entire Qianyuan Dynasty.


    Do I really dare to drag Lin Xuanzhi, who has been recognized by Myriad Dao Academy and praised as the light of orthodox Dao, into the water?


    This kind of matter really couldn¡¯t be thought about too deeply. Once you¡¯ve thought about it too deeply, you won¡¯t be able to stop yourself from feeling a chill at the bottom of your heart, so much so that you¡¯ll curl up and shiver, unable to move forward.


    At the end of the day, however, it was because he wasn¡¯t sure exactly what Lin Xuanzhi thought of him. Although his thoughts about Lin Xuanzhi were almost abundantly clear, he had no choice but to admit that from beginning to end, Lin Xuanzhi was a person he couldn¡¯t see through.


    Yan Tianhen came back to his senses and clumsily changed the subject, ¡°It¡¯s time to harvest these spiritual nts. Huarong Gege, let¡¯s harvest mature spiritual nts together.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s heart was a little disappointed, but he didn¡¯t show it on the surface. He agreed and helped Yan Tianhen ce mature spiritual herbs into his storage bag. This time, Yan Tianhen left earlier than before.


    Although he had stayed in the soul te for a whole day, in the real world, it only took less than four hours. Yan Tianhen left Little Peni with a bag full of spiritual nts and went straight back to the dormitory of the East Courtyard. After packing up some things, he nned to go out.


    He met Yin Changge in the yard. Yin Changge stopped Yan Tianhen and informed, ¡°Just now, two of your friends came to find you and went to Ethereal City together. I told them that you went to Little Peni.¡±


    Yan Tianhen said, ¡°Got it.¡± Then he continued, ¡°I¡¯m going to the alchemy room for closed-door cultivation for a while. If someone wants to find me, you can tell them that I¡¯m going into secluded cultivation. I will ask for leave on the academy¡¯s side.¡±


    Yin Changge was shocked. Suddenly, he was somewhat pleasantly surprised. ¡°Did you experience any enlightenment? Are you about to break through?¡±


    ¡°I have this intention.¡±


    In reality, he couldn¡¯t help but smile bitterly in his heart and think, It¡¯s not like I can tell Yin Changge that I have no choice but to enter secluded cultivation and meditate because my thoughts are very disorderly, right?


    Although attending ss was important, having an enlightening epiphany was even more important. This was the so-called situation where everything suddenly became clear in a sh, and a person was able to enter the Dao overnight.


    Such an opportunity could only be encountered by chance and not sought, so the academy would naturally consider the students¡¯ actual situation. It was very tolerant to the disciples who intended to enter closed-door cultivation because they had gained some enlightenment and insight, allowing them to cultivate in seclusion first. They could then continue to attend sses after leaving closed-door cultivation.


    Ever since Yan Tianhen made it clear that he didn¡¯t want his heart to be seen through at a nce, Yin Changge never used the art of mind-reading on him again, so Yin Changge sincerely congratted Yan Tianhen while secretly breathing a sigh of relief. Closed-door cultivation is good. The longer the closed-door cultivation, the less time Yan Tianhen will have to look for Lin Xuanzhi. Thus, all kinds of rumors from the outside world will naturally fade until they disappear into smoke.


    Therefore, Yin Changge said, ¡°I hope everything goes well for you. I will quietly wait for good news here.¡±


    ¡°Thank you very much.¡±


    He asked the academy for leave. Steward Ruan was surprised at first, then reached out and lightly patted him on the head. ¡°Your cultivation indeed shows signs of advancing. I hope you can sessfully make a breakthrough during this secluded cultivation.¡±


    When Yan Tianhen was patted by Steward Ruan, his whole person became much more energized. He only felt that there was a soft spiritual Qi flowing from the crown of his head to all four limbs and his bones, and even his somewhat impetuous and uneasy heart seemed to be calmed down.


    He gratefully looked at Steward Ruan and said, ¡°Thank you.¡± At the same time, he was even more convinced that there were crouching tigers and hidden dragons inside Myriad Dao Academy.


    ...........


    Yin Chongyue appeared on Little Peni shortly after Yan Tianhen left.


    Yin Chongyue looked at Lin Xuanzhi in surprise, then nced around. ¡°Didn¡¯t he say he would stay here all day? Why did he leave so soon after arriving?¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi had already put away the soul te. At this time, he was standing at the door of the only immortal abode in Peni Ind, overlooking the misty mountains in the distance.


    Lin Xuanzhi curled his lips. ¡°I probably scared him away.¡±


    ¡°You were able to scare him away?¡± Yin Chongyue asked, ¡°What did you do to him?¡±


    ¡°I merely said that I can afford to raise him.¡±


    Yin Chongyue, ¡°....¡±

 Chapter 556 - A Thousand Scenes in the World

    <h4>Chapter Ch556 - A Thousand Scenes in the World</h4>


    Yin Chongyue¡¯s gaze was full of disdain. ¡°You¡¯re ying hooligan with a child so many years younger than you. Aren¡¯t you ashamed of yourself?¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi nced at him. ¡°Ah Hen is a little less than ten years younger than me. He¡¯s not much younger; at least we¡¯re in the same generation.¡±


    Yin Chongyue scoffed. ¡°Don¡¯t forget that you have to add the one thousand years of yourst life. Have those years been fed to the dogs?¡±


    ¡°Why don¡¯t we measure our age by looking at our bones?¡±


    Yin Chongyue, ¡°...¡±


    Yin Chongyue gave a light Hmph and stared at Lin Xuanzhi. ¡°If you are too hasty, it will only backfire. Moreover, your identity right now is different from before. Since you are already a Hall Master, you are naturally one of the core people in Myriad Dao Academy. Myriad Dao Academy has always had little involvement in the Qianyuan Dynasty. Why should you involve yourself with him again? Furthermore, you once opposed the heavens, and now you¡¯ve already suffered the consequences. Do you still want to obstinately persist in going about things the wrong way?¡±


    ¡°Then what do you think I should do?¡±


    ¡°If I were you, I would honestly and peacefully carry out my duties as a Hall Master, and secretly protect him, supporting him as he skyrockets to the very top ¡ª watch over him as he dons the Emperor¡¯s robe and reigns over the world.¡± Yin Chongyue had lived for longer than Lin Xuanzhi and had also experienced a change of dynasties. He calmly analyzed, ¡°Have you ever thought about this: you were pushed to an absolutely high pedestal by the orthodox Dao, and countless Daoists regard you as their pir and conviction. The orthodox Dao has always been ipatible with the secr world. If one day you truly get together with Yan Tianhen, their conviction will copse and their pir will disappear ¡ª when that happens, will the orthodox Dao let you go so easily? Will they let him go so easily? Do not believe the human heart is so simple, and do not underestimate the rules in this world.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi didn¡¯t speak for a long time.


    He understood what Yin Chongyue meant: this was exactly why he stayed in Peni Ind all these years. Even if he entered the secr world as Demonic Spectre Venerable, he never looked for Yan Tianhen, nor was he willing to have any reason to be involved with him.


    ¡°Originally, I truly did decide to no longer be involved with him.¡± Xuanzhi gazed at the waves and clouds in the multicolored sunset, the glow of the celestial sea reflected in his eyes.


    He continued, ¡°But when I saw him standing in front of me again after many years, all I wanted was to hold him in my arms, and I didn¡¯t want to think about anything else. Cultivators should follow their heart, to begin with, but why is it that when ites to me, I have to go against my heart?¡±


    Yin Chongyue had some sympathy, but he knew that Xuanzhi was just venting his pent-up anger in this way.


    So Yin Chongyue replied, ¡°There¡¯s nobody who cannot live on anymore after leaving someone. Just like me ¡ª even if Xuan Lou is alive and standing in front of me right now, I can still turn a blind eye and my heart can still be as calm as a pool of water. You¡¯ve stayed too long on Peni Ind is all. If you went out to see the red clouds in the West Land, the jade blue sea in the East Land, the mountain ranges in the South Land, and the desert in the North Land, you would understand that no matter how clever or wonderful a person is, they are merely ephemeral in the end, a thing of the past.¡±


    Xuanzhi stood with his hands sped behind his back. He told Yin Chongyue, ¡°Not even a thousand scenes in the world canpare to my sweetheart.¡±


    Yin Chongyue never tried to persuade him again after this day.


    We¡¯re sorry for MTLers or people who like using reading mode, but our trantions keep getting stolen by aggregators so we¡¯re going to bring back the copy protection. If you need to MTL please retype the gibberish parts.


    Although Yan Tianhen used secluded cultivation as an excuse to get away, in reality, his words were half-true. He had collected a lot of spiritual nts in his storage bag. Although they wouldn¡¯t necessarily go bad, he nevertheless had to use up everything ¡ª only then would he be treating these spiritual herbs with the respect they deserve.


    Lf cfnfg wjvf j yerlcfrr bo yeslcu jcv rfiilcu rqleji qijcar. Mlgrais, rqleji qijcar atja kfgf gfolcfv lcab qliir kbeiv rfii obg tlutfg qglmfr. Vfmbcvis, kjr kfii xcbkc atja tf gfcafv rfnfgji qlfmfr bo rqleji qijca olfivr bc Olc Wejchtl¡¯r aif Ufcuijl, yea bcis tf xcfk fzjmais tbk ofgalif atfrf rqleji qijca olfivr kfgf jcv tbk glmt atf rqleji Hl kjr. Po tf abbx bea abb wjcs rqleji qijcar ab rfii ja bcmf, kbeiv lcfjyis jgberf rerqlmlbc. Vlcmf Tjc Kljctfc vlvc¡¯a kjca ab mjerf agbeyif obg Olc Wejchtl obg cb gfjrbc, tf cjaegjiis kbeivc¡¯a jiibk qfbqif ab rerqfma atf rqleji qijca olfivr.


    Whenever Yan Tianhen refined pills, he always freely followed his desires and refined whatever pill he thought of. He refined pills like this for half a month.


    Yan Tianhen left the alchemy room with around 110 sessful medicinal pills.


    Myriad Dao Academy¡¯s alchemy room was provided free of charge to a certain extent. Each room was about ten square meters. If the closed-door cultivation took less than half a month, there was no need to pay contribution points.


    If it exceeded half a month, they had to pay one additional contribution point every day.


    After all, the spiritual Qi in this alchemy room was much richer than that of the outside world.


    Yan Tianhen reached a bottleneck in his cultivation, on the verge of advancing. Although his primordial energy became more refined, he did not actually make a breakthrough and advance to the next realm.


    After he left secluded cultivation, the first thing he did was to go straight to Qi Feiqing.


    Qi Feiqing just happened to not have ss. Instead, he was lying on the chair with his leg crossed over the other, leisurely reading folk stories.


    Yan Tianhen appeared quietly, and just when Qi Feiqing was immersed in reading, he had already appeared behind Qi Feiqing.


    Yan Tianhen poked his head forward and saw the book, which read, ¡°Only to see that pair of mandarin ducks embracing each other. Heat surged up, their faces were flushed with excitement, and their fragrant juices dripped freely. Especially that Cui Ge ¡ª her clothes had been stripped away in a sh by her beloved, and her jade-like white flesh was fully disyed on the big red quilt. She looked full of life...¡±


    ¡°Very good!¡± Yan Tianhen pped Qi Feiqing on the shoulder. ¡°Fellow, you¡¯re actually hiding here and reading such pornography in broad daylight. Qi Feiqing, I think that you¡¯ve been too far away from your Dage, and no one is disciplining you anymore. Try me and see if I won¡¯t pen a letter to your Dage and have him climb the mountain here to give you a beating!¡±


    Qi Feiqing was reading very enthusiastically when his shoulder was suddenly pped by Yan Tianhen, and he almost jumped out of his chair. He panted and patted his chest while shouting, ¡°Are you for real? You almost scared me to death. Howe you walk just like Gu Ruyu? It¡¯s like you guys are ghosts, not making any sound at all!¡±


    ¡°You still dare to me me?¡± Yan Tianhen said coolly, ¡°It¡¯s your own abilities that aren¡¯t up to par. I¡¯ve already walked behind you, yet you still couldn¡¯t sense me. Don¡¯t you need to properly reflect on yourself?¡±


    Before Qi Feiqing opened his mouth, Yan Tianhen went on to say, ¡°Cut the crap; first, give me your book and let me inspect it. If there is anything that shouldn¡¯t be read, I¡¯ll share it with you after reading it.¡±


    Qi Feiqing was about to cough up blood, but stopped when he heard that. He jeered, ¡°Yan Tianhen, were you waiting for me here?¡±n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    Qi Feiqing was very happy to share these erotic texts with Yan Tianhen. Not only that, he even showed his library to Yan Tianhen. There were a few shelves full of texts. Most of them were erotica or romantic love stories.


    Yan Tianhen was stunned. ¡°Old Qi, where did you get all these texts from? You didn¡¯t buy them from Ethereal City, did you?


    If these books were ced outside, some of them could be called banned books. After all, they were pretty explicit, which made it easy to tempt cultivators and make their heart of Dao waver. Rippling amorous feelings could damage cultivation.


    Qi Fei wagged a finger in denial. ¡°No, no, after all, this Ethereal City can¡¯tpare to the outside, and the whole city doesn¡¯t even have a single brothel. If honourable me wants to obtain a book, I will have to waste a lot of effort. But I hid these texts in a storage bag and brought them from home. My Dage doesn¡¯t know.¡±


    Yan Tianhen hadplete respect. ¡°Well duh. Of course your Dage doesn¡¯t know, otherwise he would have to break your legs ¡ª I say, are you here to cultivate or to free yourself?¡°


    Qi Feiqing smiled. ¡°It¡¯s both. In fact, you also have to reflect on yourself. Are you here to study and expand yourwork, or are you here to murmur endearments and chase your sweetheart?¡±


    Yan Tianhen looked at him with a smile that didn¡¯t reach his eyes. ¡°What have you heard recently?¡±


    Qi Feiqing nced at him. ¡°I¡¯ve heard too many rumors. Many people are madly saying that you are deliberately approaching Huarong Sword Immortal and want to drag him into the secr world to serve you.¡±


    Yan Tianhen shook his head. ¡°They are wrong. I don¡¯t want to drag him into the secr world. I just want him.¡±


    Qi Feiqing, ¡°...¡±


    Doesn¡¯t that sound even worse?


    Yan Tianhen said with a smile, ¡°I¡¯m just joking with you. Huarong Sword Immortal is a good person. When he saw that I had nothing to offer and had a pitiful amount of contribution points, he rented me some unused spiritual fields on Little Peni.¡±


    ¡°Honorable me also has no contribution points and is desperately poor, but you don¡¯t see him robbing the rich and helping the poor, do you now?¡±


    Yan Tianhen seized him up. ¡°Can you nt spiritual herbs?¡±


    Qi Feiqing said, ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s your answer.¡±


    Qi Feiqing said again, ¡°You are not the only one who knows how to nt spiritual herbs. For example, that Tong Zishu is also pitifully poor, but I don¡¯t see Huarong Sword Immortal giving him a convenient backdoor?¡±


    Yan Tianhen said without hesitation, ¡°That¡¯s because Huarong Sword Immortal is a genius among geniuses, and so am I. Genius always likes to be with genius.¡±


    Qi Feiqing, ¡°...¡± So shameless.


    Every time Qi Feiqing spoke, Yan Tianhen would argue with a counterpoint. The two of them talked with each other for a while, and finally, Qi Feiqing dropped the book. ¡°Forget it, why should honorable me worry so much about you? Even your dad doesn¡¯t worry about you.¡°


    Yan Tianhen couldn¡¯t helpughing, saying, ¡°I am beyond my dad¡¯s reach to be disciplined right now, just like your Dage.¡±


    Qi Feiqing naturally started talking about his books again.


    Yan Tianhen thought it was interesting, so under Qi Feiqing¡¯s rmendation, he took a few with him, nning to read them in the dead of night. After their chatter, Qi Feiqing asked, ¡°Did youe to see me right now for some urgent matter?¡±


    Yan Tianhen pped his head. ¡°Look at my bad memory. If you didn¡¯t mention it, I would¡¯ve almost forgotten.¡±


    Yan Tianhen said, ¡°I have thought of some ways to make money these days. I intend to sell medicinal pills in exchange for contribution points.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ll refine medicinal pills, and I¡¯ll sell them?¡±


    Yan Tianhen nodded. ¡°The preliminary n is to rent a shop first, put up a signboard, and then hire a fellow. If you give some contribution points, I think many people will be willing to take this job.¡±


    Qi Feiqing looked at Yan Tianhen. ¡°Ah Hen, do you know why there are so few student-owned shops?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know why. Is it because everyone wants to have more time to cultivate?¡±


    Qi Feiqing shook his head. ¡°You don¡¯t understand. I have inspected the actual situation of the academy these days. I found that students did try to open shops before, but they all ended in failure.¡±


    Yan Tianhen frowned. ¡°Why?¡±


    Qi Feiqing exined, ¡°Because things from the sect are cheap, to begin with ¡ª especially medicinal pills and talismans. Those medicinal pills in the sect are refined by the gentlemen in their spare time, and the quality is naturally guaranteed. Basically, students need only pay for the cost of the spiritual herbs. Think about it, how can disciples go out of their way to buy unreliable and expensive medicinal pills refined by students when they can just buy pills refined by the teachers, which are as cheap as white cabbages?¡±


    Yan Tianhen paused, feeling that Qi Feiqing¡¯s words were very reasonable.


    It¡¯s just that he never expected for the medicinal pills supplied by the academy to actuallye from the teachers¡¯ hands. That was a big deal.


    He asked again, ¡°There are no more than ten teachers in the sect¡¯s Pill Limit Hall, yet there are tens of thousands of students in the sect. How can they refine enough for everyone?¡±


    ¡°Have you forgotten that Mr. Li once controlled dozens of pill furnaces by himself and refined hundreds of medicinal pills at the same time? How can we casually estimate the extent of these refining techniques that have reached the apex in alchemy?¡±


    Yan Tianhen suddenly felt that life was bleak, and even the sun was covered by dark clouds.


    His medicinal pills naturally couldn¡¯tpare to those refined by the gentlemen, and although the cost was not high, he was not willing to sell them at a low price.

 Chapter 558 - Business Opportunity Knocks on the Door

    <h4>Chapter Ch558 - Business Opportunity Knocks on the Door</h4>


    Yan Tianhen suddenly became dissatisfied. ¡°What do you mean, ¡®I ignore my proper duties¡¯? I am an alchemist to begin with, and alchemists sell medicinal pills. This cannot be more normal. Besides, my reputation has always been good.¡±


    ¡°The distinguished second heir of the Qianyuan Dynasty is doing business in the streets and is even using his own identity as a guarantee. Haven¡¯t you ever thought about how those people willugh at you behind your back?¡±


    Gu Ruyu hated that Yan Tianhen, this lump of unrefined iron, couldn¡¯t be steel faster. He practically broke his heart worrying about Yan Tianhen.


    Yan Tianhen pursed his lips. ¡°But I have no money.¡±


    Gu Ruyu said. ¡°Until you can eptmissions and earn contribution points, I will raise you instead.¡±


    Yan Tianhen was slightly stunned, then smiled. ¡°What¡¯s the matter recently? Everyone says they want to raise me. Do you all believe that I cannot live well without being raised?¡±


    Gu Ruyu¡¯s eyes became stern. ¡°Who else has said such a thing?¡±


    ¡°Huarong Sword Immortal.¡±


    Gu Ruyu, ¡°...¡± What is happening?


    ¡°I didn¡¯t want his contribution points then, and I won¡¯t take yours now. Taking some advantage of others is enough; if there is no restraint, it would be too much.¡±


    Yan Tianhen took a deep breath and no longer talked about this topic in depth. Instead, he blinked and wittily suggested, ¡°Since you won¡¯t allow me to use my reputation as a guarantee, what about your reputation as the Eldest Young Master of the Gu family? I recently found that your reputation seems to be slightly better, and your credibility is also higher.¡±


    The blue veins on Gu Ruyu¡¯s forehead jumped a few times. He moved his lips. Finally, he couldn¡¯t bear it anymore and asked, ¡°Are you so determined to sell pills?¡±


    Yan Tianhen nodded. ¡°Under normal circumstances, this is the case, and there is another reason for me to do this. I have created some original pill forms and need someone to test it for me.¡±


    Gu Ruyu looked at Yan Tianhen and spoke a momentter, ¡°Do as you see fit.¡±


    Momentster, the original two-person booth became three people trying to sell pills.


    Of course, Gu Ruyu was still worried about face. He didn¡¯tpletely free himself like Yan Tianhen and Qi Feiqing. He just said a few good words for Yan Tianhen¡¯s medicinal pills when the passing senior martial brothers and sisters asked about the situation.


    Almost all of the medicinal pills sold by Yan Tianhen were special miracle pills for beauty and cosmetics. They had little effect when eaten for a short time, and the price also wasn¡¯t cheap. Just a single Jade Bones Vitalizing Skin Pill required five contribution points, which was equivalent to buying five sets of spiritual herbs used in refining the Replenish Qi Pill.


    We¡¯re sorry for MTLers or people who like using reading mode, but our trantions keep getting stolen by aggregators so we¡¯re going to bring back the copy protection. If you need to MTL please retype the gibberish parts.


    For the new students of the same grade level, the price was too expensive, so there was naturally no market for these pills. Thus, Yan Tianhen chose to start with senior martial brothers and sisters. There were many people watching from the sidelines, but very few actually bought anything.


    Kkb tbegr ijafg, Tjc Kljctfc tjv bcis rbiv bcf ybaaif bo qliir, jcv atf lcmbwf kjr 50 mbcaglyealbc qblcar. Ktf yesfg kjr atf vjeutafg bo bcf bo Tjc Itbcutej¡¯r oglfcvr ktb bcis ybeuta bea bo oglfcvrtlq.


    Ycf vjs qjrrfv, jcv mbecaifrr qfbqif ijeutfv ja Tjc Kljctfc, rjslcu atja tf kjr ktlwrlmji jcv vlvc¡¯a xcbk atf ageat jybea atf fg kbgxlcur bo atf rfma. Zjcs qfbqif kfgf klcu ab rff Tjc Kljctfc wjxf j ijeutlcu rabmx bo tlwrfio, ktlif batfgr kfgf yfaalcu ab rff ktfc tf kbeiv cb ibcufg yf jyif ab tbiv bc jcv mibrf atf rtbq. Mbg atgff vjsr lc j gbk, atfgf kjr cb yerlcfrr ab vb obg atf cfza akb vjsr fzmfqa joafg atf bqfclcu bc atf olgra vjs.


    Qi Feiqing couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. He shook his fan. ¡°It¡¯s hard to do business ah. It¡¯s even harder to do the medicinal pill business. Say, you might as well lower the price of the pills slightly ¡ª I clearly saw that some senior martial sisters wanted to buy, but you just had to set the price so high, with no room for any haggling at all, so they left.¡±


    Yan Tianhen said resolutely, ¡°I won¡¯t. These medicinal pills already cost so much to start with. I also expended a lot of energy to refine them. If they¡¯ll be sold cheaply, then it¡¯s better not to sell them at all. Besides, even this price is a preferential price because our shop just opened. After a while, it will increase in price.¡±


    Qi Feiqing wailed, ¡°I¡¯m afraid we won¡¯t be able to hold up until then.¡±


    Gu Ruyu silently took out his leaf card and pped it on the table. ¡°I have money.¡±


    Yan Tianhen¡¯s eyes lit up.


    Qi Feiqing, ¡°....¡±


    Qi Feiqing grieved bitterly, ¡°You can¡¯t spoil him like this, it will make him even more unbridled.¡±


    Gu Ruyu swept Qi Feiqing a nce. ¡°Didn¡¯t you get excited at the beginning?¡±


    Qi Feiqing regretted it very much. ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have listened to his sweet lies back then.¡±


    Yan Tianhen said, ¡°Don¡¯t be like this.¡±


    Just then, a man dressed in blue came up this way. There was a palm-sized lump on his cheek, which looked ck and also protruded outward. It looked sinister and frightening.


    This young man was also a minor celebrity in Myriad Dao Academy. His name was Shi Yi, and he was the number one sword cultivator in all four courtyards fourteen years ago.


    It was said that when he was in his prime, he had many admirers, but during a mission in an evil spirit array, he was poisoned, which not only crippled half of his cultivation, but it alsopletely destroyed half of his face. Since then, he had never contacted his former friends again, and gradually, most of his admirers retreated.


    Shi Yi originally wanted to leave Myriad Dao Academy, but the Dean of the East Courtyard convinced him to stay.


    Wan Miantang gave him a job looking after the demonic beasts kept by the sect, so that he would still have a ce to live inside Myriad Dao Academy. Shi Yi took up this demonic beast keeper job and was in charge of all the independent demonic beasts in the entire East Courtyard.


    It¡¯s just that after that, Shi Yi rarely left the demonic beast park. He stayed inside it every day and never went out. Since then, very few people were able to see him.


    However, even if he hade to the academy for only two months, still, Yan Tianhen had more or less heard the name of elder martial brother Shi Yi from other people. When the majority of people mentioned him, they all felt sorry for him and thought that it was a great pity such a talented person had fallen to such a degree. It was truly heartbreaking.


    However, there were also just as many people who held a kind of revulsion towards Shi Yi, even while feeling sorry for him ¡ª it was said that the reason why he got this appearance in the evil spirit array was because he first tried to kill his younger martial brother, Faxiu Diyi, but he was unlucky enough to be bitten by a poisonous snake at a critical moment, and became like this.


    When it came to Faxiu Diyi, many people looked smitten and lovestruck. Unfortunately, Faxiu Diyi was an elder martial brother from the previous generation of disciples. He had been away for many years to do all kinds of arduous missions, and rarely appeared in the sect anymore.


    He always came and went in a hurry, and it seemed that he was always on the road of training and gaining experience. So far, among the youngest two generations of disciples, Faxiu Diyi was still just a legend.


    Now, Shi Yi actually left the demonic beast park and went to the business street in person.


    Wherever Shi Yi went, many people avoided him and moved away, and many others stared at his face.


    His face was already too swollen to be seen. His entire left face was bulging up, and even one eye had be squeezed into a thin line, which looked very scary.


    Yan Tianhen knew from first nce that this person¡¯s poison was very severe, and it was already a miracle that he could survive until now, or else he used a special method to preserve his life.


    Shi Yi probably got used to other people¡¯s stares. He went straight to Yan Tianhen¡¯s long table, and his eyes swept over Gu, Qi, and Yan. He asked, ¡°Which one of you is Yan Tianhen?¡±


    His voice was also hoarse, but it wasn¡¯t unpleasant to the ears. Yan Tianhen replied, ¡°I am.¡±


    Shi Yi¡¯s eyes finally fell on Yan Tianhen. ¡°I heard that you can create your own pill forms, is that true?¡±


    Yan Tianhen nodded. ¡°To a certain extent, yes.¡±


    Shi Yi asked, ¡°Is there a way to remove the toxins in my body?¡±


    Yan Tianhen thought for a moment. ¡°I don¡¯t know anything about what kinds of toxins are in your body. Even if I refine pills, I still need to prescribe the right medicine for the illness. Besides, I¡¯m afraid the toxins in Elder Martial Brother¡¯s have already umted for a long time. If you want to eradicate it from the roots, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯ll take some time and effort.¡±


    Shi Yi answered, ¡°The toxin is snake venom, but I don¡¯t know what kind of snake venom it is. Didn¡¯t you say that the Jade Bones Vitalizing Skin Pills you sold earlier could make one¡¯s skin better?¡±


    Yan Tianhen couldn¡¯t help but smile wryly. ¡°It can indeed make the skin better, and to a certain extent, it can detoxify the poisons umted in the body and clean up the impurities in the muscles and veins, but I¡¯m not sure that this medicinal pill can cure the poisonous lump on Elder Martial Brother¡¯s face.¡±


    Shi Yi was suddenly disappointed, and this disappointment piled up at a speed visible to the naked eye on the side of his face that could still barely be seen.


    Yan Tianhen¡¯s heart softened, and he blurted out, ¡°It¡¯s not like it¡¯s incurable. It¡¯s just that the kind of medicinal pill that needs to be refined will take some time.¡±


    When Shi Yi heard this, his eyes brightened slightly. ¡°What medicinal pill?¡±


    Yan Tianhen blinked and touched his chin. ¡°I once refined a poison pill called Silver Frost Poison Pill. This pill looks like it¡¯s covered in ayer of frost, and it can make people roll around in pain. Its efficacy is extremely strong; most people cannot endure it. But to call it a poison pill would also be a little inurate. It can actually be regarded as a kind of antidote pill as well, and it is very effective for removing snake venom. Moreover, it is effective against most kinds of snake venom.¡±


    Shi Yi had never heard of the Silver Frost Poison Pill before, so he asked, ¡°Which powerful alchemist created the Silver Frost Poison Pill?¡±


    Yan Tianhen smiled shyly. ¡°My dad groped about for the form himself, but after my dad refined it, he only tried it on demonic beasts and didn¡¯t have a chance to use it on people. I don¡¯t know if there will be any side effects.¡±


    Gu Ruyu was simply shocked. He couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Ah Hen, you should consider this carefully. You should take it easy for this kind of medicinal pill that you have no guarantee over.¡±


    ¡°It depends on whether you dare to use it or not. There are tens of thousands of different kinds of snake venom. If you truly want to remove the specific snake venom with the right medicine targeting it, you must first know what kind of snake it is. However, if you knew that, you would¡¯ve removed the poison already.¡±


    Things were easy to resolve once you knew what was causing it. The scary part was not even knowing what kind of poison it was.


    Shi Yi stared at Yan Tianhen with his slightly frightening eyes for a moment. ¡°Do you know how to refine this kind of medicinal pill?


    Yan Tianhen said, ¡°Naturally, I do. Although I haven¡¯t practiced, I can refine it if I want to. It¡¯s just that the spiritual nts are not easy to find. But you can rest assured that all of these spiritual nts can be found in the academy.¡±


    Shi Yi clenched his fist. ¡°I¡¯ll bet on this pill.¡±


    Although Yan Tianhen was surprised and felt that this Shi Yi was really very big-hearted, he was still very happy. ¡°Okay, as my first official customer, I naturally have to wholeheartedly resolve the difficulties for you and will even give you a discount.¡±n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Shi Yi asked, ¡°How much is it?¡±


    Yan Tianhen stretched out a finger.


    Shi Yi asked, ¡°One thousand?¡±


    Yan Tianhen shook his head. ¡°Ten thousand.¡±


    Shi Yi was stunned. ¡°That¡¯s too expensive. I can¡¯t take out so much money.¡±


    Yan Tianhen said with great distress, ¡°But this is already the cheapest price. It takes half the price just to gather all the ingredients needed to refine the Silver Frost Poison Pill. The most important spiritual herb in the Silver Frost Poison Pill is a Level 6 spiritual nt, which can¡¯t be found easily. Coupled with my hard work and follow-up expenses, you definitely won¡¯t suffer losses at this price.¡±


    Shi Yi was still hesitant.


    Yan Tianhen continued, ¡°Moreover, you have to think like this. Since I want to run a medicinal pill business for a long time, if the first shot fails and an ident happens here, then naturally no one will dare to trust me again, so I will be extremely attentive to your matter.¡±


    Shi Yi felt that what Yan Tianhen said was very reasonable, so he quickly wavered.


    Qi Feiqing added a final push, ¡°There will be no such shop anymore after you leave this vige. How many alchemists today can refine poison pills? Besides, this pill form is also a unique recipe. You definitely won¡¯t be able to find a second alchemist who can refine pills especially for detoxifying snake venom, and pills that will attack poison using poison.¡±


    Gu Ruyu thought that these two people were quite good at duping people. At least, it was easy for people to be tempted when hearing them.

 Chapter 560 - Voluntarily Taking the Blame

    <h4>Chapter Ch560 - Voluntarily Taking the me</h4>


    Lin Xuanzhi was smiling. He looked at Yan Tianhen with a kind of indulgence, and said, ¡°Yes, anyway, I have nothing much to do. There is no one to talk to on the ind, it¡¯s very lonely. However, nting spiritual herbs can also cultivate one¡¯s body, and it¡¯s also fun.¡±


    Mr. Li seemed to swallow an egg raw, staring at Lin Xuanzhi for a while without speaking.


    Lin Xuanzhi hammered the final word, ¡°In short, since Ah Hen is unwilling, and since I don¡¯t like strangersing to the ind to disturb my peace, I am afraid I can¡¯t help much with this matter mentioned by Mr. Li.¡±


    Mr. Li had to sigh, ¡°If this is the case, I won¡¯t force it. I¡¯ve troubled you. I still have some mundane things to do in the sect, so I will leave first.¡± Mr. Li got up, and Yan Tianhen followed suit.


    Yan Tianhen smiled and said, ¡°Mr. Li, walk slowly.¡±


    Mr. Li had originally nned to leave. Hearing this, he stopped and turned to look at Yan Tianhen, ¡°You have put all your attention on doing business recently, and even your school work has been rxed. A few days ago, you asked for leave to be in seclusion, but I don¡¯t think you have made any breakthroughs in your cultivation. I know that you are quite talented, and you are good at alchemy. The efforts of others for a hundred years are not as good as your one-day work. But if you want to seek the great Dao, or even the realm where the great Dao is, I¡¯m afraid it is not enough for you to do what you want.¡±


    Yan Tianhen suddenly blushed and felt that Mr. Li was absolutely taking revenge on him.


    Moreover, he was even doing it in front of Lin Xuanzhi!


    However, Yan Tianhen also knew that Mr. Li was right, so he had to smile bitterly and said, ¡°What Mr. Li taught me is very true, and I will definitely correct my mistakes.¡±


    Mr. Li nodded and said, ¡°Another thing, the pills you handed in for the second assignment are obviously not as good as the pills you handed in the first time. If you have time, you can refine again and show me.¡±


    What else could Yan Tianhen say? Of course he had to say yes.


    Mr. Li left in a hurry.


    After a gust of wind, Yan Tianhen turned his face and saw Lin Xuanzhi looking at him with a smile that wasn¡¯t quite a smile.


    Yan Tianhen scratched his head awkwardly. ¡°I wasn¡¯t, I didn¡¯t... I was very serious about practicing alchemy in closed-door cultivation. I didn¡¯t know that he had assigned his sswork. I only heard people mention it aftering out of seclusion, so I was too rushed and only made one top-grade pill.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°You haven¡¯t been able to break through after half a month of secluded cultivation?¡±


    Yan Tianhen was also a little at a loss. ¡°It is reasonable to say that my realm has been loosened a few years ago, but I don¡¯t know why I can¡¯t break through.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi asked, ¡°Have you told your dad about it?¡±


    ¡°I did.¡± Yan Tianhen was very upset when he mentioned this, ¡°Then my dad said that he has seen a lot of things like this, and I just have to go with the flow and not force it. He told me to explore it myself.¡±n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    We¡¯re sorry for MTLers or people who like using reading mode, but our trantions keep getting stolen by aggregators so we¡¯re going to bring back the copy protection. If you need to MTL please retype the gibberish parts.


    Olc Wejcht, ¡°...¡±


    You Ming really is his biological father.


    Olc Wejchtl rwlifv rilutais. ¡°Tbeg meialnjalbc ifnfi tjr lcvffv rajucjafv obg wjcs sfjgr. Zbgfbnfg, P tjnf tfjgv atja sbe tjnf yffc jvvlmafv ab wecvjcf joojlgr gfmfcais, cba qjslcu wemt jaafcalbc ab sbeg ifrrbcr jcv rxlqqlcu j ofk byrfgnjalbc mijrrfr...¡±


    Tjc Kljctfc, ¡°...¡±


    Damn. Who the hell tattled on me?


    Olc Wejchtl atfc rjlv ojlcais, ¡°Vlcmf sbeg wjrafg tjr qea sbe ecvfg ws mjgf P mjc¡¯a ifa sbe vfnfibq mjrejiis. Ciatbeut sbe jgf wjlcis fcujufv lc Cimtfws Gjb, sbe mjc¡¯a gfijz. Mgbw cbk bc, ktfc sbe mbwf ab ws rlvf fnfgs vjs, sbe vbc¡¯a tjnf ab gfolcf qliir jcs wbgf. Tbe rtbeiv qlmx eq sbeg¡¶Ccmlfca Glnlcf Gfnli Gjcmf¡·jcv¡¶Tlc Mijwf Vfmgfar ¡·jujlc.¡±


    Yan Tianhen was a little surprised, he was indeed practicing these two techniques; but apart from his parents and some close rtives and friends, no one knew what skills he was practicing.


    Especially his ¡¶Ancient Divine Devil Dance¡·, Yan Tianhen only cultivated to the third realm.


    This set of techniques was used in conjunction with the Imperial Corpse Technique, because Yan Tianhen¡¯s Imperial Corpse Technique had not been used in front of people in recent years, so few people know about it.


    However, Lin Xuanzhi knew so well, which made Yan Tianhen feel incredible.


    As if seeing through Yan Tianhen¡¯s thoughts, Lin Xuanzhi smiled, ¡°Your master told me all the techniques you are practicing now, and I also know you well.¡±


    So that¡¯s it.


    Yan Tianhen curled his lips and said, ¡°Mr. Li is really unreliable. He even had ideas about you. I don¡¯t know what kind of enchantment Tong Zishu has put on him.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°It is understandable for him to think so, after all, I¡¯ve opened a precedent for you.¡±


    ¡°Is the rtionship between me and you, and the rtionship between them and you,parable?¡± Yan Tianhen said indignantly. ¡°I don¡¯t want him to set foot on Peni Ind. This is your peaceful ce. No one else can easily touch it.¡±


    Seeing that he was angry, Lin Xuanzhi asked, ¡°No matter whether you agreed or disagreed, I still wouldn¡¯t have agreed, but you seem to be targeting that disciple?¡±


    Yan Tianhen snorted and said, ¡°Who told him to speak ill of me behind my back? He thought that no one knew about it, but in fact, in Myriad Dao Academy, how can I not have a few spies? I remember what they did and said behind my back. I am a very vengeful person.¡±


    Especially that person who even scolded Lin Xuanzhi as well; how could Yan Tianhen endure this?


    Tong Zishu would pretend to be weak and pitiful, and win people¡¯s sympathy and favor. But in the end, he was quite a troublesome person. Such people, Yan Tianhen had seen a lot in the Purple Emperor¡¯s Heavenly Capital. When he didn¡¯t know Tong Zishi at first, he had no opinions about the person. But now... If Tong Zishu wants toe to Peni Ind, Yan Tianhen will only send him two words.


    Keep dreaming!


    Besides, Yan Tianhen seriously suspected that it was Tong Zishu who instigated Mr. Li toe to Little Peni to talk about the lease of spiritual nt fields, and Yan Tianhen¡¯s impression of him worsened even more.


    When Lin Xuanzhi heard this, he said, ¡°So that¡¯s the case, but I didn¡¯t intend to rent this ce to him. You became a bad person for nothing.¡±


    Yan Tianhenughed, ¡°How could it have been in vain? It was better for me to be the bad guy than for you to be the bad guy.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi paused, and said softly, ¡°Nonsense. Tell me, why would I need a child to take the me for me?¡±


    Yan Tianhen said with a smile, ¡°I¡¯m willing, I¡¯m happy, and I¡¯m proud to do it. In any case, they can curse me all they want, but I just can¡¯t stand hearing them say any malicious remarks about Huarong Gege.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi was a person outside the mundane world. When others mentioned him, he would be praised, and no one dared to say bad words about him. Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s heart was full of warmth, and Yan Tianhen could always poke the softest ce in his heart.


    At such times, he couldn¡¯t help thinking, If Yan Tianhen¡¯s memory wasn¡¯t wiped out, how happy would such a scene be?


    The moon in the water is the moon in the sky, and the person in front of you is the one you love.


    It¡¯s a pity that though they were so close now, they still seemed like strangers.


    In the case of this Tong Zishu, the two reached a high degree of agreement, and Lin Xuanzhi, from beginning to end, did not intend to give up the peaceful Little Peni to outsiders. On ordinary days, Yan Tianhen didn¡¯t want to think too much, but when it came to Lin Xuanzhi, he could always think about everything.


    ¡°Huarong Gege, this ce is still within Myriad Dao Academy. If they force you to give up somend, what can you do?¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi didn¡¯t worry, and said, ¡°Although this ce is still within the Myriad Dao Academy, I have almost obtained the title deed. Even if they don¡¯t like me, no one can drive me away as long as I don¡¯t want to leave.¡±


    Yan Tianhen smiled with joy on his face and said, ¡°I¡¯m relieved.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about this, how has your pill business been recently?¡±


    Yan Tianhen showed a slightly embarrassed look, and said, ¡°It just opened, and the business hasn¡¯t gotten better yet, it will probably be better in the future.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi smiled faintly, and asked, ¡°What kind of medicine have you sold?¡±


    ¡°Most of them are pills for beauty, detoxification, and cleansing. After all, these kinds of pills won¡¯t easily ovep with the pills refined by the sect¡¯s gentlemen, and nobody in the sect has sold them before.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi made a little consideration and said, ¡°If this kind of pills can be sold, it will certainly bring endless benefits. It only needs some people to try it first and then give it a good reputation. In the future, the business will be much smoother.¡±


    Yan Tianhen¡¯s eyes brightened. ¡°Huarong Gege means that I should give others a free trial to test the effects, and then rely on their feedback and word of mouth to bring out sales?¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi nodded and said with a smile, ¡°Ah Hen is really quite business-savvy.¡±


    Yan Tianhen scratched his head with embarrassment.


    Speaking of this, Lin Xuanzhi could only say such a thing because he loves Ah Hen. If he was heard by others, they would probablyugh at him for speaking such nonsense with his eyes open.


    Yan Tianhen had absolutely no talent in doing business, otherwise, how could he not even understand the business tactic of giving benefits to others first, and then using word of mouth to expand hiswork and bring in customers?


    Yan Tianhen himself knew what kind of person he was. Heughed and said, ¡°Huarong Gege, don¡¯t make fun of me. I know I don¡¯t have any talent in business, but I¡¯m lucky. The Elder Martial Brother Shi Yi, who was poisoned by snake venom, came to me today to buy a pill to remove the poison. As long as I can cure him, There will be more people who will believe in me in the future.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi nodded. ¡°If Ah Hen takes action, naturally it will be cured. But the toxins on Shi Yi¡¯s face have umted for many years, and it¡¯s hard to eradicate it from the roots. What kind of spiritual nts do you need?¡±


    Yan Tianhen blinked and said, ¡°Huarong Gege, you are not worried that I will not be able to cure him?¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi looked at him and said, ¡°If you did not feel that you could do it, you would¡¯ve naturally refused him. Ah Hen is also a person who honors promises like they¡¯re worth thousands of gold.¡±


    Yan Tianhen was happy in his heart and smiled. ¡°Although I can¡¯t do business, I am still very confident in alchemy.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi smiled, ¡°What kind of medicinal pill are you going to refine?¡±


    ¡°Silver Frost Poison Pill, this is a kind of poison pill created by my father, specializing in the detoxification of snake venom, but I have seen the spiritual herbs that are needed, and each one is very strong. Ordinary people would not be able to bear the pain if they actually ingested them.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°If you can help people, it should be fine.¡±


    Yan Tianhen sighed and said, ¡°Senior Brother Shi Yi is probably also anxious in his heart. That¡¯s why he came to me desperately. I must help him with all my heart.¡±


    Yan Tianhen told Lin Xuanzhi about the few spiritual herbs he needed. After hearing them, he found that there were two kinds of level 6 spiritual herbs that needed qualification to apply for them.


    Lin Xuanzhi raised his eyebrows, and looked at Yan Tianhen with deep meaning, ¡°I thought Ah Hen was thinking about visiting me because he hadn¡¯t seen me for a long time. I didn¡¯t expect that you just wanted me to buy spiritual herbs for you.¡±


    Yan Tianhen was the picture of innocence, and he opened a pair of apricot eyes wide. ¡°I¡¯m not, I didn¡¯t. Buying the spiritual herbs is incidental. Coming to visit Huarong Gege is the most important, otherwise I wouldn¡¯t have wanted you to buy spiritual herbs. I will let Little YuYu go ¡ª you can¡¯t misunderstand me.¡±

 Chapter 562 - The Sects Arrangement

    <h4>Chapter Ch562 - The Sect¡¯s Arrangement</h4> <h6><i>Edited by Ea and NZRose</i></h6>


    Yin Chongyue chuckled lightly and said, ¡°There should be no doubt that it was the Fiends. The Fiends have all sorts of different abilities. There are some who can lure people into dreams. If they do not wake up in the dream, their cultivation base will be devoured and killed thoroughly in their dream. There are also some who are capable of splitting and regrouping and possess immortality in this way. Furthermore, some of them can possess human beings and control their minds. But one thing they have inmon is that if they turn into human form, they will not have facial features, and their figure will be indistinct all over. If they wear human skin to disguise themselves, there will be a red line behind their necks. ording to the General¡¯s report, these conditions are all consistent with what he saw.¡±


    In fact, Fiends actually appeared a few years ago.


    The cultivators who were killed in their dream in the Purple Emperor¡¯s Heavenly Capital were entangled by the Dream Fiend.


    The Fiend asked to see Lin Xuanzhi by name. Yan Zhonghua and You Ming also tried to find him, but at that time Lin Xuanzhi happened to be in seclusion, his body was also in a period of weakness, and in the end, there was nothing he could do.


    After that, the Fiend fell silent. After all, this news was suppressed by Yan Zhonghua, and he secretly investigated the Fiend¡¯s whereabouts without causing confusion. But now, he probably couldn¡¯t hide it anymore.


    Yin Chongyue looked at Jiang Qianjiao and said, ¡°But thest record of Fiends was in the Nine Lands¡¯ Record of Strange Events a few thousand years ago. After the Yan family took over the throne of the Emperor, they ordered all records about Fiends to be burnt. After thousands of years, no one mentioned it again. How does the General know about the Fiends¡¯ characteristics?¡±


    Jiang Qianjiao narrowed his eyes and looked at the gorgeous man in front of him, saying, ¡°My ancestors have been the Xuan family ministers for generations. Even if the Yan family had burnt everything recording the Fiends and killed all the Fiends, does that mean they had silenced all discussions about Fiends? My ancestor was not only the Frontier General, but also the living recorder of Emperor Xuan. We naturally have records about Fiends. So then, this gentleman, how do you know about Fiends?¡±


    Yin Chongyueughed and said, ¡°Your ancestor who records the affairs of Fiends is Jiang Baiyi?¡±


    Jiang Qianjiao shrunk his pupils and asked, ¡°How can you know my ancestor¡¯s name?¡±


    Yin Chongyue asked, ¡°Is he still alive now?


    Jiang Qianjiao was on the alert and stared at Yin Chongyue. ¡°Who are you? Why do you ask for my ancestor as soon as you open your mouth? Even if he is dead or alive, what does that have to do with you?¡±


    Yin Chongyueughed and said, ¡°Oh, it seems that he is still alive. It¡¯s really not easy. Whether he is alive or dead naturally has nothing to do with me. I just asked casually. Oh, by the way, let¡¯s continue to discuss the Fiends. I think you are still young. Don¡¯t always stray from the topic ah.¡±


    Jiang Qianjiao, ¡°.....¡±


    Who the hell got off the topic first?


    As soon as Yin Chongyue¡¯s original teasing expression changed, he suddenly became serious and said, ¡°Fiends never like to act alone. Once they appear, it means they have built up a considerable force already. Moreover, these Fiends are extremely difficult to kill. They can either be attacked with fire or you can directly crush their demonic cores. Otherwise, even if they are cut into pieces, they can still regroup and emerge unscathed.¡±


    The crowd couldn¡¯t help but gasp.


    The word ¡°Fiend¡± was a forbidden word in the mouths of the elder cultivators of the Nine Lands. In the consciousness of these juniors who were only a few dozen years old, this word likely didn¡¯t even exist in their dictionary.


    However, in those years when the Fiends rampaged throughout the Nine Lands, even the demon ns had to temporarily put aside their deep blood feud with the human ns and work together to resist the erosion of the Fiends.


    At first, the number of Fiends was not thatrge, but they were extremely difficult to kill. Their breeding method was also very unique. Once their cultivation reached a certain level, one would split into two, and two would split into four, and so on. Progressively, eventually they would spread across the entire continent.


    The atmosphere was solemn. Lin Xuanzhi thought for a while then said, ¡°It is not yet certain whether the Fiends havee to Ethereal City, but for the safety of the people in the city and the disciples of the sect, we had better make a patrol as soon as possible, find the Fiend as soon as possible, and keep it out of the city.¡±


    Sword Saint Yuheng nodded, and said, ¡°Since the cultivation level of the Fiend is no less than that of General, it seems that the cultivation of the people we should send to patrol can¡¯t be lower; otherwise, if they were to encounter the Fiend, they would be giving their heads to the Fiend.¡±


    The Light Sword Saint also very much agreed, ¡°It is better to resolve this kind of thing as soon as possible and feel at ease. Today, among the six Sword Saints of Sword God Hall, only I, Yuheng, and the Grand Hall Master are still in the Hall. Two of the other three are in seclusion, and one is wandering outside, I¡¯m afraid that he won¡¯t be able to return in a short time. However, there are quite a few inner hall disciples. It¡¯s time for them toe out and gain experience. As for the allocation of personnel, we will trouble the Second Hall Master to decide. Do you all have any objections?¡±


    Others naturally had no objections. After all, the Sword God Hall was recognized as the most powerful among the three Halls, and Lin Xuanzhi was a Hall Master who actually took care of the Hall¡¯s affairs. They were happy to throw all the work to him.


    Lin Xuanzhi nodded slightly and said, ¡°All the inner hall disciples who have reached Profound Realm¡¯s Separated Spirit Stage have to take turns to patrol the city and change batches every twelve hours. They will be led by the nine Hall elders andmanded by the three Sword Saints.¡±


    He turned to look at the four deans, and said, ¡°Among the four deans, only Dean Wan and Dean Mei are magic cultivators. Although the two deans don¡¯t use swords, their strength is still amazing. I¡¯m afraid I will have to bother the two deans to join the patrol with some qualified disciples from the courtyards.¡±


    Wan Miantang said, ¡°Naturally. The sect¡¯s matter is Wan Miantang¡¯s matter.¡±


    Mei Shangchen also nodded and said, ¡°The responsibility lies with us.¡±


    Wan Miantang carried a zither with him all year-round. His music could make people excited and the sound could be intriguing and bewitching, turning into a sharp edge. It could break the enemy¡¯s body and spirit, which was very powerful.


    Mei Shangchen was an array and talisman dual cultivator,bining talisman strategy with illusion arrays. Hisrge array could control the whole city, when it was a small array, it would not let go of even an ant.


    Myriad Dao Academy¡¯s mountain protection array was reinforced by him single-handedly. So far, even though it had experienced several tsunamis and many demon attacks, it still stood firm and was as stable as before. Naturally, his strength was unquestionable.


    The four gentlemen ¡ª Cai Lan Dong Li of Pill Limit Hall ¡ª also made ns to support them from the rear. Mr. Li could multitask while refining. He could refine hundreds of pills at a time.


    Mr. Dong said with high spirits, ¡°The Alchemist Division will naturally provide all-round assistance.¡±


    Lan Luoying alsoughed and said, ¡°Mr. Dong, you only need to sit at the gate of the city to refine your pills. I¡¯m sure that the thing will be blown up to death as soon as it appears.¡±


    Blue veins appeared on Mr. Dong¡¯s forehead. ¡°Shut your mouth.¡±


    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Everyone knows that Mr. Dong likes to try to create new kinds of pills the most, but he always blows up the furnace identally. Once, he blew up the whole mountain, but fortunately, there were no casualties. However, it was mentionedter that many disciples who were almost affected could not help but feel scared.


    Lan Luoying¡¯s jokes made the heavy atmosphere ease somewhat.


    Jiang Qianjiao spoke, ¡°Since you have made arrangements here, I will leave first. There are a lot of affairs in Jade Ocean City, and this General has to search for other Fiend appearances.¡±


    Yin Chongyue sneered, and said, ¡°You don¡¯t need to search anymore. In ten years¡¯ time, the Fiends will have spread across the entire Nine Lands.¡±


    Jiang Qianjiao¡¯s expression shrank, and the solemn color in his eyes became thicker.


    Originally, he wanted to discuss whether to report the Fiends to the leaders of the Nine Lands. Now it seemed that the Fiends were not as simple as they thought before. He was afraid that it must be reported immediately, and he must garner the attention of the entire Nine Lands.


    Jiang Qianjiao did not stay, he cupped his hands and said, ¡°Farewell.¡±


    After Jiang Qianjiao left with his subordinates, Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°We must not let the Fiends sneak into the sect to ensure the safety of the students. This is the top priority.¡±


    Wan Miantang nodded. ¡°During this period, the sect will seal its doors and no disciples will be allowed to enter or leave the mountain at will. Steward Ruan, you should draw up a notice immediately and inform all the disciples. Let us be vignt.¡±


    Steward Ruan hesitated for a moment and asked, ¡°Should we tell the disciples the real reason?¡±


    Esteemed Yao Guang was a little worried, and said, ¡°We better not, we don¡¯t know how many disciples of the Divine ns are within our sect. Some of them probably understand those things better than us. I can¡¯t guarantee the whole sect won¡¯t be in a panic.¡±


    But Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°The disciples have a right to know. Sealing off the sect is a big deal. If we can¡¯t give a convincing answer, the disciples will be even more nervous and specte.¡±


    ¡°I agree with Huarong.¡± Yin Chongyue nodded and touched his chin and said, ¡°Those little cubs are extremely imaginative. If we don¡¯t tell them the truth, perhaps they might specte things like the Nine Lands are about to copse or that the Divine ns are about to fight; it is better to let them know.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± The four deans also agreed.


    Wan Miantang said, ¡°Then Steward Ruan, you should make the matter of the Fiends public. I believe that our Myriad Dao Academy¡¯s disciples are people who can withstand big waves.¡±


    Steward Ruan nodded and said, ¡°Okay, then I will issue an announcement now.¡±


    At this moment, a handsome and elegant young man in a Confucian robe walked in. Seeing so many people, he couldn¡¯t help showing a stunned look and asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter? The sect is breaking up? The sky is about to fall? What are you all doing standing around here?¡±


    The blue veins leaped out on Esteemed Yao Guang¡¯s forehead. The hand holding the sword forcibly resisted drawing it out. ¡°Hall Master, what exactly were you doing these days? Can¡¯t you show up on time when it concerns critical matters?¡±


    The one who came was the Sword Saint Tianshu, Sword God Hall¡¯s Grand Hall Master, who had never once taken care of official Hall affairs and had highly rmended Huarong Sword Immortal as the Second Hall Master.


    Sword Saint Tianshu blinked his eyes to express his innocence and waved the Confucian fan. ¡°Little Yao Guang, you have misunderstood me. I have been entrusted by Little Huarong recently. That¡¯s why I was soaking in the library to find a sword script. I had a hard time figuring out where I put that sword manual and just now, I finally remembered where I ced it when I received your transmission. I was afraid that I would forget that location in a blink of an eye, so I had to look for the sword manual first. When I found it, I hurried over. Look at the sweat on my head.¡± He pointed to his smooth forehead.


    Esteemed Yao Guang rolled his eyes and didn¡¯t want to pay attention to him again.


    Sword Saint Tianshu shrugged helplessly at Lin Xuanzhi.


    Lin Xuanzhi said nonchntly, ¡°It is true that I asked the Hall Master to find the sword manual. I ask the Esteemed Yao Guang for forgiveness.¡±


    After Esteemed Yao Guang heard this, the expression on his face became more rxed and he said, ¡°You don¡¯t need to speak for him. It¡¯s not like this is the first time he¡¯s been unreliable. I really don¡¯t know why he can be the Hall Master.¡±


    Tianshu was also not angry. He continued and said with a smile, ¡°You¡¯d better tell me what happened here.¡±


    Wan Miantang said, ¡°Others go and make arrangements first, let me tell Esteemed Tianshu about the rest.¡±


    Hearing the words, City Lord Qin looked at Wan Miantang and said, ¡°I still have something to tell you.¡±


    Wan Miantang swept a nce across City Lord Qin lightly. His voice was neither rushed nor calm, ¡°I have nothing to say to City Lord Qin, please help yourself out.¡±


    City Lord Qin said, ¡°It only takes a moment, and I won¡¯t bother you for too long.¡±


    Wan Miantang said, ¡°Do you not understand human words?¡±


    Seeing Wan Miantang¡¯s anger, Sword Saint Tianshu immediately made peace and said, ¡°Back when you two were in the sect, you were still very close friends with your zither and swordbination. Your closeness was the envy of others, even if there were some misunderstandingster, you should not forget the old feelings, why turn against each other and be enemies?¡±


    Things were still fine when he didn¡¯t bring this up. But as soon as he mentioned the past, Wan Miantang¡¯s eyes went cold, but his lips were raised, and he looked sharply at City Lord Qin, and said, ¡°Zither and swordbination? What¡¯s that? If the Hall Master is getting old and forgets things easily, he should take some pills to nourish his brain, and not be fooling around here.¡±


    After he finished talking, Wan Miantang flung his sleeves and left, and he gave them even less face than Esteemed Yao Guang did.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Zaki: Uh-oh another dogblood love story with WMT and QJS?

 Chapter 563 - Patrol Arrangement

    <h4>Chapter 563 - Patrol Arrangement</h4> <h6><i>Edited by Ea and NZRose</i></h6>


    City Lord Qin immediately chased after him. He was more panicked than when he found out that the Fiends were about to enter the city.


    Tianshu blinked awkwardly and said, ¡°Ah, he¡¯s angry. Why is he angry? He was my disciple at the beginning, but now he dares to scold me. It¡¯s against the heavens. I will punish him to copy the Rules and Discipline. This kid, how can he have such a temper?¡±


    Esteemed Yao Guang was simply fed up with Tianshu, and uttered a curse word, then said, ¡°You deserve to be scolded, Little Tang and Qin Yan have been separated for many years, and for so many years he has not yed the zither either. Over the years he had repeatedly avoided Qin Yan. You really mentioned the pot that doesn¡¯t boil. They used to be lovers, but now they hold grudges. Why do you need to mention those past events?¡±


    Tianshu¡¯s face was muddled and his fan stopped shaking. After a while, he said in surprise, ¡°They were lovers? Little Tang and Little Yan, they used to be together? Weren¡¯t they just good friends?¡±


    ...Good friend, your uncle! Esteemed Yao Guang cursed inwardly and took a deep breath and said, ¡°I don¡¯t want to talk to you. Old Mei, you can tell him the rest.¡±


    Mei Shangchen smiled and said helplessly, ¡°The Hall Master just realized something in hindsight. Don¡¯t mention the past again. Let me tell the Hall Master about the Fiends.¡±


    Tianshu, ¡°No, I want to hear about Little Tang and Little Yan.¡±


    Mei Shangchen, ¡°...¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi, ¡°...¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi said to Yin Chongyue, ¡°Let¡¯s go and check if there are any other books rted to the Fiends.¡±


    Yin Chongyue, ¡°No, I want to listen to gossip, too.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi, ¡°....¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi forcefully dragged Yin Chongyue away.


    Outside the hall, he loosened Yin Chongyue¡¯s wrist and said, ¡°Sure enough, the Fiends really have appeared.¡±


    Yin Chongyue took a deep breath, his face was covered with a smile, and said, ¡°This matter must be told to the Sect Master of Fuyao Sect.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s eyes were solemn. ¡°That day, Master told me that when the Fiends appear in this world, wars will rage, Taoism will copse, the mundane world will change, and the world will descend into chaos, but I didn¡¯t expect this day wille so suddenly.¡±


    Yin Chongyue said, ¡°Yes, who can think of it? We have only had a few years of stability, and we are in trouble again. Ah... When will I be able to live a quiet life every day? The peaceful days of raising chickens and nts.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°Haven¡¯t you always been raising chickens, nting herbs, and living in seclusion? By the way, your Luhua chicken tastes good. Give me a few more to stew. Ah Hen has lost some weight recently, so I need to nourish his body. The sect is a pit. If you don¡¯t have contribution points, you can¡¯t even eat well.¡±


    Yin Chongyue rolled his eyes helplessly and said, ¡°I¡¯ve only raised seven or eight chickens in total, yet you want all of them. You haven¡¯t raised them for even a day, but when you reach out to me for chickens, you are still so confident. Can¡¯t you have some shame?¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s face was not red and his heart was not thumping in guilt. He said, ¡°Come on, your chickens are all raised by Ah Bai, it has nothing to do with you.¡±


    Yin Chongyue, ¡°Damn, if you had not mentioned that, I would¡¯ve almost forgotten that half of my chickens were eaten by that tiger cub.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi thought for a while and said, ¡°Let¡¯s discuss how to arrange the patrols and defense in the city. The academy will probably be off for three days first, and the chicken thing is settled. Ah Hen will live at my ce for two or three days. Three chickens are enough.¡±


    Yin Chongyue, ¡°...¡± There is a swear word that I don¡¯t know when it is inappropriate to say it.


    Yin Chongyue saw Lin Xuanzhi turned a corner and fly to the south, then shouted from behind, ¡°Where are you going?¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s voice faintly came from the wind, ¡°There are few spiritual herbs I have to find for Ah Hen first, you go back and wait for me.¡±


    Yin Chongyue. ¡°What the f*?! You¡¯re so great now just because your sweetheart is by your side, is that it?!¡±


    ........


    Lin Xuanzhi went out for a long time on this trip. After a long time when Yan Tianhen was on Little Peni, he had already received Gu Ruyu¡¯s voice transmission talisman.


    ¡°Where are you now? Go back to the courtyard quickly. Something has happened in Ethereal City. The gate of the sect is sealed.¡±


    Gu Ruyu didn¡¯t make it too clear in the voice transmission talisman, and his tone was still his usual unhurriedness, not too much emotion. However, with his understanding of Gu Ruyu, Yan Tianhen decisively tasted the urgency.


    Without Lin Xuanzhi, the soul te on this Little Peni would not open again. Yan Tianhen hesitated for a moment, nced at the tiger cub who was rubbing against him, and said to Ah Bai, ¡°Something has happened in the sect. I will leave first and when Huarong Gegees back, you can tell him.¡±


    Ah Bai bit Yan Tianhen¡¯s clothes, looking a little lonely. Since Lin Xuanzhi took Ah Bai away from Yan Tianhen that day, Yan Tianhenpletely threw Ah Bai to Lin Xuanzhi to be taken care of. He never cared about Ah Bai anymore and Ah Bai felt wronged no matter what.


    Yan Tianhen had a contract with Ah Bai. Naturally, he could feel its thoughts. He couldn¡¯t help squatting down and patting Ah Bai¡¯s head. ¡°This Little Peni is full of dense Qi, which is very suitable for demonic beast cultivation. You and Hu Po should cultivate here for a few years first, and then I will take you out. Okay, don¡¯t be coquettish, I¡¯m in a hurry to go.¡±


    After Yan Tianhen finished speaking, he condensed the Yin me whip into a sword and flew out of Little Peni. When he reached the boundary of the East Courtyard, he could no longer fly using his sword. However, Gu Ruyu was already waiting for him nearby.


    Seeing Yan Tianhening back from Little Peni, Gu Ruyu¡¯s face turned ck for a moment, but he didn¡¯t say much.


    ¡°What happened in the academy that you called me here specifically?¡± Yan Tianhen walked towards Gu Ruyu.


    Qi Feiqing was also here. He patted his chest and said with a sad expression, ¡°There are things which you don¡¯t know. Just now, Steward Ruan issued a notice saying that Fiends had appeared in Jade Ocean City, and there¡¯s a high chance they will appear in Ethereal City, and now all the gentlemen in the courtyard and the Dao Division disciples above Profound Realm¡¯s Separated Spirit Stage have been called to the peak¡¯s main hall, as if to arrange them to go out on patrol.¡±


    Qi Feiqing sighed with emotion and said, ¡°Moreover, we have decided to have a three-day holiday for the time being. The gentleman instructed for the time being that all the disciples who have not been called to work on patrol rotation were not to leave the dormitory during this period of time. Even if you go out, you have to find someone with you, especially Alchemy Division disciples who have little fighting prowess.¡±


    Yan Tianhen was already tense when he heard ¡°Fiends¡±.


    His dad once told him about this kind of undead thing.


    Although their names were simr, Fiends definitely did not belong to any kind of demon n. It was just a coincidence that they sounded simr.


    Fiends were a kind of byproduct formed from the condensed dark energy of heaven and earth and gradually developed consciousness. Wherever they went, the spiritual nts would wither and the vegetation would dry up, which could easily cause adverse effects on the climate and environment.


    What¡¯s more, the Fiend¡¯s stealth ability was extremely potent, and it could easily kill a person silently, then peel off their skin and wear it on itself. They could only be distinguished by the red line at the back of its neck.


    Yan Tianhen frowned and said, ¡°Are you sure it¡¯s the Fiends? But they have disappeared in the maind for nearly ten thousand years. Thest time they appeared on arge scale, didn¡¯t the West Land¡¯s monarch, Emperor Jiu Shao, burn them to ashes?¡±


    Gu Ruyu shook his head and said, ¡°These are all rumors. I don¡¯t know if they can be trusted. But I have spies who reported that four hours ago, Huarong Sword Immortal and Radiant Sky Venerable, the three Hall Masters and their respective Saints, and even the City Lord of Ethereal City and the General Jiang Qianjiao of Jade Ocean City, all gathered together. After discussing for a while, Steward Ruan issued such a notice, which clearly confirmed the news.¡±


    Yan Tianhen took a deep breath. If so many high-level officials from Myriad Dao Academy gathered together to discuss it, it must have been a major event. It seemed that the possibility that Fiends had appeared was extremely high.


    Qi Feiqing said with a sad face, ¡°I thought that Myriad Dao Academy is the most peaceful ce in the world. I didn¡¯t expect that I just ran here less than three months before I met a Fiend. What kind of fate is this?!¡±


    Yan Tianhen took a deep breath and said, ¡°I have to pass the news to my father and the others. When the Fiends appear, the Royal Heavenly Capital must be prepared in advance.¡±


    Gu Ruyu said, ¡°You don¡¯t need to do this kind of thing. An hour ago, Myriad Dao Academy had already lit the beacon tower of the Nine Lands. Now, the beacon tower of every ruler¡¯s city in the Nine Lands has already received the news of the appearance of Fiends.¡±


    Yan Tianhen nodded his head and said, ¡°That¡¯s also true. At this time, Myriad Dao Academy will definitely not be indifferent. The Beacon Tower is the most reliable way to deliver the news. This ce is far away from the Purple Emperor¡¯s Heavenly Capital. The voice transmission talismans are also fast but not as fast as the Beacon Tower which is of the Earth Realm Level. Now that the Nine Lands have learned about this, there is nothing more we should do.¡±


    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    Yan Tianhen then asked, ¡°What can we do?¡±


    Gu Ruyu said, ¡°Stay put in the dormitory and don¡¯t run around.¡±


    Yan Tianhen nodded. ¡°All right.¡±


    Yan Tianhen soon returned to the dormitory of the East Courtyard with Gu Ruyu.


    At the gate of the dormitory, Yan Tianhen saw a whole piece of stone crystal standing at the door of the dormitory area, showing a scarlet emergency notice, and the content was roughly the same as Gu Ruyu¡¯s words.


    Many disciples had already returned to the dormitory. They gathered together in themon area in the middle of the dormitory area and were talking about the Fiends. Those who didn¡¯t know were excited to know more.


    However, those who did know were solemn in their thoughts and were endlessly burdened by their knowledge.


    Just at this time, Yan Tianhen saw Yin Changge hurriedly walking outside.


    ¡°Changge!¡± Yan Tianhen stopped him and asked, ¡°How can you run out at this time?¡±


    Yin Changge paled and said, ¡°Shen Dage was called to the Conference Hall. They said that all the disciples of Profound Realm¡¯s Separated Spirit Stage and above must join the patrol team. I¡¯m going to look at the situation.¡±


    Yan Tianhen was stunned for a moment, but he didn¡¯t expect that Shen Congrong¡¯s cultivation base had reached such a stage.


    However, he still grabbed Yin Changge and said, ¡°Even if you go, it is useless. Since the cultivation base stipted by the sect was not lower than Profound Realm¡¯s Separated Spirit Stage, it must be carefully considered.¡±


    Yin Changge pursed his lips and said, ¡°But I can¡¯t let it go in my heart.¡±


    ¡°You have to trust him.¡± Yan Tianhen said, ¡°It won¡¯t be that bad. There are many disciples joining, and there are also the elders in charge of the team.¡±


    Gu Ruyu also said, ¡°The sect stiptes that the disciples have the obligation to stand up when the sect is in danger, but this instruction also didn¡¯t force disciples above the Separated Spirit Stage to join the patrol. Since Shen Congrong has chosen to join, it is his own choice.¡±


    Yin Changge clenched his fists. After a moment, he hesitantly nodded and said, ¡°You guys are right.¡±


    Yan Tianhen said, ¡°We¡¯d better go back and wait.¡±


    Yan Changge sighed and lowered his head.


    Just as Yan Tianhen was about to go in with Yin Changge, he heard a familiar voice calling him.

 Chapter 565 - Completely Surrounded

    <h4>Chapter 565 - Completely Surrounded</h4>


    <i>Edited by Rose</i>


    On the first day, nothing happened in the city, on the second day, nothing also happened in the city, and on the third day, simrly, nothing happened.


    After three days, the tense atmosphere rxed a little, and within the academy, normal school work was resumed. The students who were on holiday for three days all came back to ss, and the teachers, other than the times they would go out and patrol, would also stay on the school grounds.


    However, after the initial settling down, the discussion about Fiends suddenly exploded, and almost every disciple was discussing Fiends.


    Today was Mr. Lan¡¯s ss.


    Mr. Lan¡¯s lectures were very carefree. He talked about what he was thinking, seemingly never preparing lessons beforehand. Sometimes, when students asked a single question in ss, he would focus the whole ss around it. However, it benefited them a lot.


    Ever since Mr. Lan epted Yan Tianhen as a disciple in the exam, he had never sought him out privately. Using Mr. Lan¡¯s words, it was because the disciple himself was already excellent enough. As a master, what he should do is to prune and cut the leaves of his disciples, but this was only necessary if there was something wrong.


    These past three months were peaceful, and Yan Tianhen did not cause any trouble. At least in the matter of alchemy, he was still diligent and grateful. Mr. Lan was naturally happy to be a figurehead master who didn¡¯t have to do work.


    Mr. Lan finished ss, assigned homework, and asked, ¡°What other matters do you not understand?¡±


    It was quiet.


    Mr. Lan was the first teacher toe to teach a ss after the three days¡¯ holiday. The disciples looked at each other, all of them had an awkward appearance. At this moment, Shen Qinghe opened his mouth and asked, ¡°Mister, can you talk to us about Fiends?¡±


    Mr. Lan looked at Shen Qinghe, then looked at those disciples that eagerly showed their desire for knowledge. He lifted his coat and sat cross-legged on the cushion again. Mr. Lan said, ¡°I knew you were interested in these things. There is no trace of Fiends in the city. Even if they appear in the city, they will not be allowed to enter the Academy. Even if they enter the Academy, we will be the first to take the lead. You little birds who have not be useful yet are the safest, so don¡¯t worry.¡±


    Most of the Alchemy Division¡¯s students were relieved.


    Although they were powerful alchemists, and highly praised in Nine Lands, the problem was that their fighting capacity was really scummy. If they encountered Fiends, they would probably be killed.


    Another disciple asked, ¡°Mister, are Fiends really that frightening? I heard that they only found one. How could the whole city be under martialw?¡±


    ¡°A single Fiend can massacre a city if it is not handled properly.¡± With a faint sigh, Mr. Lan said, ¡°Fiends are on the level of evil spirits of heaven and earth. They can¡¯t be easily killed. They are invincible to those at the same level. Originally in the world, only a Phoenix¡¯s Spirit mes can easily refine them and eliminate them. Unfortunately, The West Phoenix Monarch has been missing for many years, and it is unknown if he is alive or dead.¡±


    Yan Tianhen, holding his cheek, began to wonder if he had to summon Feng Jinyu here.


    ¡°The West Phoenix Monarch is indeed fierce.¡± Another disciple said, ¡°My dad once said that a Phoenix¡¯s Spirit mes is the most powerful fire in heaven and earth, it can devour all things and get rid of evil spirits. All the dirty things in the world are afraid of the Phoenix, and Phoenix Spirit mes can also be used for alchemy. Half of the remaining Heaven-Level Pills in the world are made by borrowing Phoenix Spirit mes!¡±


    Mr. Lan nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±


    Someone asked, ¡°West Phoenix Monarch Feng Jinyu disappeared, but did he leave any offsprings?¡±


    Mr. Lan said, ¡°How can I know about this? The West Land is a long journey away. The matters on that side, on this side we still don¡¯t know much about it.¡±


    ¡°But if no offspring is left and if the West Phoenix Monarch is also dead, then between heaven and earth there would be no phoenixes?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Even just thinking about it, I feel very sad.¡±


    Yan Tianhen sighed, looking at these disciplesmenting as if Feng Jingyu really was dead. He had the urge to twitch the corners of his mouth.


    They were still naive and young.


    Mr. Lan also couldn¡¯t helpughing. ¡°Do you care about Fiends or do you care about the West Phoenix Monarch?¡±


    A disciple said, ¡°Mister, didn¡¯t you just say that Phoenix Spirit mes is the natural enemy of Fiends? If the West Phoenix Monarch is still alive, he only needs to breathe a breath of fire, and the Fiends will die.¡±


    Mr. Lan shook his head and said, ¡°It¡¯s not so easy. The West Phoenix Monarch is notorious for not liking to be meddlesome. As long as it doesn¡¯t disturb his West Land, even if he is not missing, he still won¡¯t care about the life and death of the outside world at all. Moreover, if we have to go ask the West Phoenix Monarch for help every time somethinges up, then do we still want our face anymore?¡±


    Disciples, ¡°.....¡±


    That¡¯s a good point.


    Yan Tianhen opened his mouth and asked, ¡°Mister, if we happen to be unlucky to meet a Fiend, how can we save our lives?¡±


    Mr. Lan looked at Yan Tianhen and said, ¡°If you have a magic treasure for escape on you, take it out and use it. You must not let that thing get close to you, otherwise, all your cultivation will be absorbed and be sucked dry.¡±


    ¡°What if you can¡¯t run away?¡± A disciple asked with some unease.


    Mr. Lan revealed a grin and said, ¡°If you can¡¯t run away, you can only have to wait for death. If you want to die with some dignity, I suggest you self-destruct your Dantian. Otherwise, it¡¯s easy to be skinned and strung by that Fiend.¡±


    The disciples let out a voice of disgust and fear.


    Mr. Lan saw that he had scared these disciples enough, so he properly got up and said, ¡°Therefore, I suggest that you obediently stay in the academy before the ban is lifted this time, and don¡¯t run around outside, otherwise, if you encounter a Fiend, no one can save you. Remember this phrase, ¡®if you don¡¯t court death, you won¡¯t die¡¯. However, every year when an ident happens, some disciples will go and court death. I¡¯d like to see who is still so disobedient this year.¡±


    Mr. Lan let those words full of caution remain, and then left with his sleeves fluttering.


    The disciples¡¯ topic of gossip today was about Fiends. One could imagine that the disciples¡¯ gossip would be dedicated to Fiends for a long time.


    No matter what was said, this was a moment to witness history.


    Yan Tianhen also didn¡¯t know much about Fiends, but he also knew that many of these disciples¡¯ guesses were rumors. The false couldn¡¯t be more false, so he had no interest in discussing them together.


    He packed his books and prepared to leave the ssroom, only to be unexpectedly blocked by someone.


    He saw Tong Zishu biting his lower lip and looking at him. His face was full of grievances. He said, ¡°Prince Ye, I never considered I have ever offended you. Why are you deliberately targeting me?¡±


    Yan Tianhen, ¡°.....¡±


    He was caught unprepared.


    The students, who were originally discussing in the ssroom, immediately quieted down and looked towards their direction.


    After all, no matter how powerful the Fiends were, they weren¡¯t something students could physically touch. How could theypare with the living gossip happening right around them?


    Yan Tianhen¡¯s leg, which had originally stepped out, was taken back, and he calmly asked, ¡°Why do you say this?¡±


    Tong Zishu said, ¡°Mr. Li has already found a ce for me to do a work-study, but because of one word from you, my road has been blocked off. During this time, thanks to Mr. Wang¡¯s care, although there are pill furnaces avable, the contribution points are always not enough to buy spiritual nts. I hope that Prince Ye will give me a path to live.¡±


    Yan Tianhen couldn¡¯t help butugh in his heart. He said, ¡°You don¡¯t go to Steward Ruan to help find a work-study program for you, but instead you go to beg for it from Mr. Li, and you have ideas about Huarong Sword Immortal. Are you born superior to others? Could it be that the only job that won¡¯t tarnish your reputation, is to work at Little Peni?¡±


    Tong Zishu was ashamed and indignant. ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense. It was Mr. Li who respected the rules and was unwilling to break them for me. Only then did he think of Huarong Sword Immortal. Moreover, Little Peni is not yours. Why are you so worried about not allowing anyone else to enter?¡±


    Yan Tianhen narrowed his eyes and said, ¡°Anyone who has ideas about Little Peni, this Prince will not easily let you go.¡±


    Tong Zishu¡¯s eyes turned red and said, ¡°I have nothing I can do now. If I can¡¯t get contribution points, it will be more and more difficult to practice alchemy in the future. I admire the noble and proud style of Huarong Sword Immortal, and I don¡¯t have any dirty thoughts about him. Why do you make things difficult for me?¡±


    The other disciples also listened and got a general idea. Before, Mr. Li had already said that he would help Tong Zishu to find a ce where he could work-study. Tong Zishu had said that it was enough if he could have a spiritual field for him to grow spiritual nts on his own. It seemed Mr. Li found Huarong Sword Immortal¡¯s ce.


    Now looking at the situation, it seemed like Yan Tianhen interfered and blocked Tong Zishu¡¯s path.


    That was a bit severe.


    The three disciples who had pretty good rtions with Tong Zishu also stood up.


    One of them said, ¡°Prince Ye, if you are willing to threaten and bribe Huarong Sword Immortal to make him give you thend, we won¡¯t say anything, but it is too much for you to harm your ssmate for your own sake, that¡¯s too cruel.¡±


    ¡°I think that he is jealous of Zishu¡¯s talent. Speaking of which, if it weren¡¯t for Prince Ye¡¯s being born from a rich and powerful family, from an early age getting his every request fulfilled, and his spiritual nts were first ss and his cultivation was also well done. His current achievements certainly wouldn¡¯t be able to match those of Zishu.¡±


    Another disciple thought that he was justified and said, ¡°He was afraid that when Huarong Sword Immortal looks at Tong Zishu, at that time he would be nothing in the eyes of Huarong Sword Immortal.¡±


    When Yan Tianhen heard this, he immediately became amused and said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to sing as a trio here. Since you know that I am Prince Ye, you should clearly know that there is a price to pay for offending me. Family background is also a kind of strength. If you fail to roll a good fetus, youin that others have rolled a good fetus. That is something that makes no sense.¡±


    Tong Zishu¡¯s face was pale white, and said, ¡°They were standing up for me. If you want revenge,e at me and don¡¯t bully them.¡±


    Those three disciples were very loyal and expressed their moral integrity.


    ¡°Zishu, you don¡¯t have to say that, we share the same troubles!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right! I don¡¯t believe that in this world there is now, can princes and nobles bully people as they please?!¡±


    ¡°I really don¡¯t know what he has done to Huarong Sword Immortal. He must be using his identity to suppress people!¡±


    Yan Tianhen hooked his lips and said, ¡°You guys are right, I am using my identity to suppress people, and I can tell you now, not only before, but including now and in the future, as long as I, Yan Tianhen, am at Myriad Dao Academy, none of you can have ideas about Peni Ind, otherwise, don¡¯t me this Prince for being impolite!¡±


    Yan Tianhen finished talking, sneered, and left with a swish of a sleeve, he did not intend to waste his breath with these people, disying Prince Ye¡¯s current incisively and vividly arrogant demeanor, considering everyone beneath him.


    Since these people said he was threatening with force, he would show them what real coercion was.


    Many of the other disciples who watched the scene leaned in to surround Tong Zishu.


    N?v(el)B\\jnn


    One said, ¡°The temper of Yan Tianhen is really bad. I¡¯ve seen that ever since the day of the examination, where he dares to talk back to a Mister in public. You shouldn¡¯t fight with him.¡±


    ¡°There is no difference between an aristocratic family or ordinary person within the Academy. If he really bullies you, don¡¯t be afraid. We will apany you to find the Mister to judge!¡±


    ¡°This Yan Tianhen is too selfish, he has no care for his ssmates.¡±


    ¡°I see him now, sooner orter he will lose the public¡¯s favor.¡±


    ¡°If it weren¡¯t for his father being King Ye, what power does he have? If I were to judge, Zishu is much more incredible than him. You must be able to be a talented person in the future, even more powerful than him!¡±


    ¡°Yes, next year, we will team up with the disciples of the Craftsman and Dao Divisions, and go out to get experience together. When the timees, let him, Yan Tianhen team up with himself.¡±


    Tong Zishu thanked with wet eyes, ¡°Thank you, ssmates, for all of your support andfort. I don¡¯t want to go against Prince Ye either. Only... he¡¯s going too far with his bullying.¡±


    Everyone agreed.


    __


    Rose: *every hateful character appears* When will they die?


    Ea: So this is a green tea lotus...

 Chapter 566 - There has always been

    <h4>Chapter 566 - There has always been</h4>


    <i>Edited by Rose</i>


    At this time, a female disciple spoke, ¡°But, isn¡¯t it possible for every disciple with poor conditions to apply for a work-study program? There should be a lot of vacancies in the academy. Why don¡¯t you go to the work-study program and pick a ce, but instead go to Huarong Sword Immortal? To begin with, Huarong Sword Immortal¡¯s Little Peni is not a ce open to the outside world.¡±


    Shen Qinghe couldn¡¯t help but look up at the female disciple. Unexpectedly, there was another person in this room that was not led astray. When the female disciple said this, she was attacked.


    ¡°Do you believe our Alchemy Division is the same as their Dao Division? Every time we make pills, it takes at least one day, at most one month, where do we have any spare time to do work-study?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, we are Alchemists. in the future, we will be invited to be guest Alchemists by great sects or important families. How can we waste time on this?¡± The female disciple was speechless at the time and stepped back a few steps, frightened. Shen Qinghe just raised his brow, slightly raised his lips, and smiled.


    Heughed at these people overestimating their own abilities, actually believing Alchemists were that valued.


    In the world, the status of Alchemists was really high and frightening, but those Divine n families are not stupid. If they were good for nothing alchemists, the Divine ns would never provide for them. Most of the guest Alchemists the families invite are selected from the Alchemist Alliance.


    But can people who can enter the Alchemist Alliance be ordinary Alchemists?


    What¡¯s even more ridiculous is that these people had actually also provoked Yan Tianhen to his face.


    Don¡¯t look at how Yan Tianhen usually didn¡¯t act like a prince at all; however, he was still the second in session for the throne. In the East Courtyard, who knows how many people were ced by King Ye and his Consort to protect Yan Tianhen? As long as he expressed his intention to punish these people, they wouldn¡¯t even know how they would die. Why would Yan Tianhen even need to act himself?


    In the end, they were still too young and naive.


    Shen Qinghe narrowed his eyes and thought back when he was still with Yan Huanyu, they once went out and went into an inn run by ouws in a foreign country, but at the time Shen Qinghe did not see that, so he entered with Yan Huanyu.


    The next morning when he woke up, Shen Qinghe discovered that the shopkeeper and waiters were dead, and the lobby was covered in blood.


    Yan Huanyu walked to him with his clothes neat and radiant, and when Shen Qinghe opened his mouth to start asking questions, he took the initiative to exin, ¡°The thieves wanted to rob money and kill us in the middle of the night, and were strangled by the shadow guards. I didn¡¯t learn about it until I got up in the early morning.¡±


    Shen Qinghe looked at Tong Zishu again, and he became more sympathetic. If this youth continued to make trouble, he probably wouldn¡¯t even know how he died.


    ....................


    Although he met someone with a rotten heart like Tong Zishu, it didn¡¯t affect Yan Tianhen¡¯s mood. He swayed out of the Academy and swayed to Little Peni.


    Although Lin Xuanzhi was busy catching Fiends and arranging patrols, he still had leisure time.


    When Yan Tianhen appeared on Little Peni again, Lin Xuanzhi had already opened up the space in the Soul te, meditated in it, and absorbed the spiritual energy.


    When Lin Xuanzhi meditated, he had the appearance of a master. When he closed his eyes, the mountains and rivers and stars were all in him, all matters could not enter his eyes, and all living things entered his heart.


    Clothes as white as snow, hair as ck as ink, and lips as red as cinnabar.


    Lin Xuanzhi sat on the top of the mountain, surrounded by clouds. Spiritual Qi seemed to turn into an essence, lingering around him, dimly generating smoke.


    Yan Tianhen always felt that Soul te¡¯s space was not like anything else. There were a sun and moon, and, mountains, and rivers. Other than time passing faster, and the rich spiritual energy,pared to other ces and the outside world, there was not much difference.


    Yan Tianhen found a chair made of rattan and sat there while enjoying the breeze and eating fruit. Then he watched the image of Lin Xuanzhi meditating from a distance; his entire person looked like a nun.


    After a while, Lin Xuanzhi finished one cirction of spiritual Qi and opened his eyes.


    This Soul te was connected with his soul. As soon as Yan Tianhen came in, he noticed it. Naturally, he knew someone came.


    However, since Lin Xuanzhi waspleting one great cirction of spiritual energy at the time, so he could not give up halfway. After he finished, he flew down and went to Yan Tianhen¡¯s side.


    Yan Tianhen ate thest peach, then stood up with a smile and said, ¡°Huarong Gege, I haven¡¯t seen you in a few days. How is the matter with the Fiend?¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi spoke, ¡°The Fiend has not yet been found, and there is no trace of him near the sea. We don¡¯t know if it has returned back to Jade Ocean City or is still lurking in the sea. During this time, although sses resumed as normal, however, don¡¯t go out as you please.¡±


    Yan Tianhen nodded very cleverly and obediently then said, ¡°I know. Does Huarong Gege still have to go out on inspection duty?¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°Every seven days everyone takes turns, I went on the first day, so I will have to wait for a few days for the next turn.¡±


    Yan Tianhen said, ¡°After the news got out, the Divine ns should send someone here to investigate.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi nodded and said, ¡°Today, the academy has received the news from the Royal Heavenly Capital and the other five families. They each sent soldiers and nned toe to Ethereal City to help. But we turned them down.¡±


    Yan Tianhen¡¯s eyes turned slightly, he thought about it and understood the key point. He said, ¡°It should be refused. After all, this is a ce beyond the mundane world, there should be no Divine n troops.¡±


    ¡°However, the Eastern Xuan n and the Longyao n are still nning to send troops to learn more about the situation. That is also normal.¡±


    Yan Tianhen pondered it for a moment. The overseasnd where Myriad Dao Academy was located was on the territory adjacent to the North and East Lands. These two Lands had good timing and advantages of location. It was normal for them to take a look. After all, it involved the safety of their Lands.


    Lin Xuanzhi said again, ¡°Fuyao Sect will also send someone.¡±


    Yan Tianhen raised his eyebrows and said, ¡°My Master¡¯s sect? Why would they send someone here?¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°The saying that Fiends would appear was originally deduced by the Esteemed Lan Yue. Now that Fiends really appeared, he naturally wants to have a look.¡±


    Yan Tianhen was delighted and said, ¡°If that¡¯s really the case, then I regard every cloud has a silver lining.¡±


    Myriad Dao Academy¡¯s rules were stringent if it were not for business, it would rarely contact the outside world. Even Fuyao Sect, which was very famous in Nine Lands, would be rejected as well.


    However, because Esteemed Lan Yue was a brilliant Prophet with many achievements, outstanding strength, and was unwilling to take part in the secr world, he had always held a position of an honored guest to Myriad Dao Academy.


    It was because of this reason that it was simple for Esteemed Lan Yue to rmend Lin Xuanzhi to Myriad Dao.


    Yan Tianhen had not seen his Martial Brothers ever since he came to the academy. Now that he had this opportunity, he was certainly very happy.


    Lin Xuanzhi saw that he was so cheerful, he smiled and said, ¡°Esteemed Lan Yue will definitelye. It is still unknown whether other people wille with him.¡±


    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s good that my master cane.¡± Yan Tianhen¡¯s eyes turned into crescent moons withughter and said, ¡°As long as there is someone who I can see, my heart will feel happy.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s eyes were a little soft and asked, ¡°How has your medicinal pills been refined?¡±


    Yan Tianhen said, ¡°I haven¡¯t started refining it yet. During this time, I¡¯m trying to refine other medicinal pills for practice. The refining methods of this Silver Frost Poison Pill are different from that of ordinary pills, so I have to get familiar with them first. That¡¯s right, I would also like to thank Huarong Gege for giving me the spiritual nts. Did it take a lot of effort?¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°It was just a little effort, don¡¯t worry about it.¡±


    Yan Tianhen wanted to transfer his contribution points to Lin Xuanzhi, but Lin Xuanzhi refused.


    ¡°These things are just mere worldly possessions. If you really want to repay the kindness, when you are free, you might as welle here to talk with me more.¡± Lin Xuanzhi faintly said.


    Yan Tianhen was stunned and recognized the loneliness in the faint voice. He said, ¡°Even Huarong Gege can feel lonely?¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°Yes, a person will naturally feel lonely after a long time. People are not vegetation, who can be unfeeling?¡±


    Yan Tianhen blinked and said, ¡°But in the future, you will be an immortal.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi looked at him and said, ¡°That¡¯s nothing more than what the people of the world expect of me. I¡¯ve never thought of bing an immortal, and I¡¯ve never thought of leaving the Nine Lands alone.¡±


    Yan Tianhen was subverted. Wasn¡¯t everyone who sought the Dao aiming for immortality? But the person that the Prophets pushed as the most likely person to be immortal, had an appearance of being disillusioned, lonely, and had no wish of bing immortal at all...


    ¡°My wish is to protect the person I care about, to see him live well.¡± Lin Xuanzhi smiled slowly and said, ¡°He is my Dao. If I am alone, I will not be happy, even if I do be an immortal.¡±


    ¡°You .....¡± Yan Tianhen paused and said, ¡°Is that the person you like? Do you actually have someone in your heart?¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°There has always been.¡±


    Yan Tianhen, ¡°.....¡±


    Yan Tianhen has an indescribable bitterness in his heart.


    He doesn¡¯t know who the person in Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s words was, but as long as there existed such a person, he would be unable to stand it and feel lost. But, where is this person?


    He didn¡¯t know at all that Lin Xuanzhi lived in loneliness for so many years, and lived on this cold and lonely ind day after day. Or, even if this person knew it, he didn¡¯t care at all that Lin Xuanzhi was suffering from this miserable world. How could this kind of person deserve Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s concern?


    Yan Tianhen murmured a question, ¡°Have you two ever been together?¡±


    N?v(el)B\\jnn


    Lin Xuanzhi said with some nostalgia, ¡°We were together once.¡± But now we are separated.


    Yan Tianhen didn¡¯t know where he got the courage from and suddenly opened his mouth, ¡°You hold him in your heart, but he doesn¡¯t care about you at all. Otherwise, he will definitely stay with you no matter what, and he will never let you stay here alone, indifferent, not even showing his face. I don¡¯t know who he is, but I don¡¯t think he is worthy of your fondness at all.¡±


    There was a sh of consternation in Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s eyes. He saw the anger and injustice in Yan Tianhen¡¯s eyes. Even Yan Tianhen didn¡¯t know it but when he said these words, his eyes began to turn red.


    After Yan Tianhen finished speaking, he immediately regretted it.


    Since when did he be a person who would say these sharp and unkind words? On one hand, he truly felt that this person wasn¡¯t worth Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s affection, but on the other hand, he was clear about his own heart, he was jealous of Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s beloved.


    However the words had already been spoken, Yan Tianhen could only stiffen his neck, hang his head low and his lips did not say anything.


    Lin Xuanzhi stared nkly, then raised his hand and gently patted Yan Tianhen¡¯s head. ¡°You don¡¯t understand. It¡¯s not that he doesn¡¯t want toe to see me, but he just can¡¯t. Besides, the fact that I like him is my business. He doesn¡¯t know about my feelings for him. Naturally, I can¡¯t force him to have the same feelings for me.¡±

 Chapter 569 - Decline and Prosperity

    <h4>Chapter 569 - Decline and Prosperity</h4>


    <i>Edited by Molly and Ea</i>


    Yan Tianhen¡¯s eyes appeared lifeless, he looked at Gu Ruyu and said, ¡°Even if I¡¯m not giving, I was still so decisively rejected, and I even ran away. It is such a shameful thing, and I can¡¯t take even a little shame, it will take a few more days before I have the courage to continue to face Huarong Sword Immortal.¡±


    Gu Ruyu wasforted, saying, ¡°It¡¯s considered some progress that you know it¡¯s a shameful thing.¡±


    Yan Tianhen, ¡°..... Get lost, get lost!¡±


    Reaching this point, Gu Ruyu naturally wouldn¡¯t stop him from secluding to make pills.


    Don¡¯t look at Yan Tianhen¡¯s appearance of not caring about anything. In reality, he felt very miserable right now. It was also a good thing for him to seclude and practice pill making. At least when Yan Tianhen was making pills, his mind was free from distractions, and he was more stable than an old monk.


    Yan Tianhen did intend to go into seclusion for ten days to a half month, and wait until his heart calmed down thene out. However, before he went into seclusion, he suddenly remembered that he was a few days away from the appointment with the unknown martial brother. Yan Tianhen had asked someone to go to the appointment for him. Even though he feared that the elder martial brother might not have found the secret book he wanted, he should always give thanks to others.


    However, today, Yan Tianhen went to borrow some books on tips of Poison Pills for reference when refining Silver Frost Poison Pill. The library was still quiet, and walking through the ce not many people were seen.


    When Yan Tianhen was just about to take the Alchemist book he needed, the book was taken away by another hand.


    Yan Tianhen turned his head and looked with a bit of surprise. ¡°Martial Brother, why are you here? I was thinking of sending someone to see you in my ce in a few days.¡± This was the Elder Martial Brother who said before that he would help Yan Tianhen find the secret book.


    The teal-robed Elder Martial Brother held the book, smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯ve been waiting here for you toe these days.¡±


    After a moment, Yan Tianhen said with embarrassment, ¡°There are too many things I am busy with these days, so I didn¡¯te to the library. I¡¯ve troubled Elder Martial Brother.¡±


    The teal-robed Elder Martial Brother showed very good temper and said, ¡°I¡¯m here almost every day, not just to wait for you. The secret menual you asked me to findst time, I have already found it. But only the rubbings.¡±


    Yan Tianhen was overjoyed. His eyes lit up, shining as they looked at the Elder Martial Brother. He said, ¡°To be able to find it, Elder Martial Brother is amazing!¡±


    Elder Martial Brother took out the secret script from a storage bag and handed it to Yan Tianhen. He said, ¡°This sword style is called ¡¶Decline and Prosperity¡·. One withered, one prosperous, sess can only be achieved if one masters both sides. You must cultivate the two in alternating order to progress.¡±


    Yan Tianhen had never heard of this secret book, but he only flipped through two pages, and then put it into his storage ce. He solemnly said to the Elder Martial Brother, ¡°Thank you, Elder Martial Brother for going through the trouble. I don¡¯t know how Elder Martial Brother should be addressed.¡±


    ¡°My name is Rong Zhaoxi. I am a sword cultivator of the sect.¡± Esteemed Tianshu said his original name, and he still had an inclusive smile in his eyes, ¡°This sword style was prepared for those with Yin-Yang physiques, heavenly marrow, and half-demon constitutions. If you cultivate with it, you will get twice the result with half the effort. However, you will have to find your own sword.¡±


    Yan Tianhen excitedly nodded and said, ¡°Thank you, Brother Rong. When I can leave the sect gates next year, I will look for a suitable sword for me.¡±


    Esteemed Tianshu said, ¡°You can also go to the sect¡¯s Concealed Sword Pavilion first to see if there is a suitable sword avable, if not, it¡¯s not toote to go outside and look for one.¡±


    Yan Tianhen paused and asked, ¡°Concealed Sword Pavilion?¡±


    Tianshu nodded. ¡°The Concealed Sword Pavilion is a ce dedicated to collecting and storing famous swords under the name of Sword God Hall, but it is located on a high cliff. Concealed Sword Mountain is unreachable, and there is no top. The road to climbing up hasyers of difficulty. The swords of Concealed Sword Pavilion have spiritual Qi, not only so people pick the swords, but the swords also pick the people. Most people have no fate with the swords of Concealed Sword Pavilion, and they will not find any swords or climb to the top anyway. If there is a destined rtionship, the sword will take the initiative to jump to the side of the selected master and take them down the mountain.¡±


    Esteemed Tianshu looked towards him and asked, ¡°Would you like to have a try?¡±


    Yan Tianhen couldn¡¯t help but get excited.


    He had already heard of Myriad Dao Academy¡¯s famous Concealed Sword Pavilion. It was said that there were two famous swords in the world there, and on the Nine Lands¡¯ Divine Weapons Ranking, Myriad Dao Academy¡¯s Divine Weapons ounted for half of the top ten seats, which was a great honor.


    Yan Tianhen hurriedly nodded and said, ¡°If I have the qualification to go up the mountain, I will naturally try it.¡±


    Esteemed Tianshu said, ¡°When you have refined ¡¶Decline and Prosperity¡· to a beginner¡¯s level, you can try to choose a sword. Let¡¯s make it clear first, if those swords despise you, you can¡¯t cry.¡±


    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Yan Tainhen giggled and said, ¡°Naturally, it is impossible to cry. There must be a sword suitable for me out there under the heavens. Elder Martial Brother has helped me a lot, and I don¡¯t know how to repay Elder Martial Brother. Elder Martial Brother, if you ever need anything, you can tell me so I can repay you.¡±


    It seems that ¡°Tianshu¡± was notcking in contribution points. The rank of this ¡¶Decline and Prosperity¡· was at least Earth Rank. If someone wanted to get the rubbings, they would need a lot of contribution points.


    Esteemed Tianshu thought for a moment, then said, ¡°In fact, I don¡¯t really have anything that needs your help, but looking at you like this, if I don¡¯t ask you for anything, you might be upset. How about this? Give me some bottles of pills that you sell in your shop. Let me see if the pills refined by the Little Pill King are really a beauty treatment.¡±


    Yan Tianhen didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that Brother Rong would attach so much importance to looks.¡±


    Esteemed Tianshu was not ashamed but proud. He said, ¡°That¡¯s inevitable. Everyone has a love of beauty. Who wouldn¡¯t want to be even more beautiful?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true¡± Yan Tianhen immediately took out all the bottles and generously stuffed them into Tianshu¡¯s hands, saying, ¡°Few men are as unpretentious as Elder Martial Brother Rong.¡±


    Tianshu was also not polite and didn¡¯t leave anything behind, and was very epting of Yan Tianhen¡¯s ttery.


    Before leaving, Esteemed Tianshu told him, ¡°This ¡¶Decline and Prosperity¡· can also be called ¡¶Prosperity and Decline¡·, but the difference lies only in the order of cultivation. If you are still a virgin, cultivate ¡¶Decline and Prosperity¡·, and if you have broken your virginity, you should cultivate ¡¶Prosperity and Decline¡·. Don¡¯t reverse the order, otherwise the consequences will be unimaginable.¡± When Tianshu said this, he suddenly turned his face and said, ¡°Otherwise, I can check it for you? Although you look like a young boy, however, maybe you already had skin contact with others in your sleep.¡±


    Yan Tianhen blushed and said, ¡°I¡¯ve never been.... with anyone before.¡±


    Virginity was very important in some Cultivation methods, and could drive people to death, just like the ¡°Butterfly Transformation Dual Cultivation¡± method Yuan Tianwen cultivated, virginity was a checkpoint.


    However, in many cultivation methods virginity was an insignificant thing, and even during cultivation, you couldn¡¯t detect the state of your virginity.


    Yan Tianhen¡¯s cultivation method was precisely a secret method that had nothing to do with virginity, so he never detected his own virginity and couldn¡¯t feel whether he had lost his virginity or not. He had only one unforgettable sweetheart whom he would never forget even for a moment. He had never been with anyone in the past years, and naturally he wouldn¡¯t randomly lose his virginity.


    Therefore, Yan Tianhen took it for granted that his virginity was still there.


    After thanking Tianshu many times, Yan Tianhen left with the secret book and the alchemy books.


    Tianshu Sword Saint looked at him from behind, touched his nonexistent beard, smiled contentedly, and then took out a magic treasure for sound transmission and said, ¡°I havepleted the task you entrusted me with, and after he has mastered ¡¶Decline and Prosperity¡·, I will induct him into Sword God Hall and ept him as a disciple.¡±


    Huarong Sword Immortal seldomly asked for anything and took care of Sword God Hall for him for so long. Naturally, no matter what requirement he had, Tianshu Sword Saint would do his best.


    Yan Tianhen went into seclusion again, in order to refine the Silver Frost Poison Pill for Shi Yi.


    A few dayster, the East Courtyard gave birth to new rumors, this time the source was Tong Zishu.


    No one knew who did it, but Tong Zishu was dragged into the alley and beaten up. Although he didn¡¯t break his bones, he suffered flesh and blood wounds, and his head was bleeding, no matter what it was a disgrace.


    The academy¡¯s supervision team attached great importance to this matter and immediatelyunched an investigation, but also couldn¡¯t find the culprit. The culprit actually didn¡¯t leave any trace, in the end the investigation could only let Tong Zhishu have pent up grievances.


    Although Tong Zishu¡¯s group suspected that Yan Tianhen had done it, Yan Tianhen had already been in seclusion for many days, and they could not find any evidence, so they had to give up.


    However, since then, Tong Zhishu had been much more cautious than before, at least he wouldn¡¯t gather people to talk about Yan Tianhen behind his back in public. Yan Tianhen, who was in seclusion, knew nothing about this matter, he was quietly refining the Silver Frost Poison Pill, and his technique was bing more and more perfect, and he had no distractions. Originally such a high grade poison pill should¡¯ve taken him a month to refine, but he had refined it in only half a month¡¯s time.


    A poison pill, which waspletely dark and had some silver frost covering it, fell into the palm of his hand. Yan Tianhen only felt free of worry, and it turned out to be a faint sign of breakthrough. He was overjoyed in his heart, and immediately sat cross-legged, taking advantage of this opportunity to absorb the spiritual Qi of the world, the essence of the sun and the moon, and letting the primordial energy wander around his body for severalplete circtions.


    In the cave day and night could not be seen. Yan Tianhen was immersed in his own world, and had not moved for a long time.


    The spiritual Qi hovering over the secret room, while escaping through the gaps, this unusual scene had long been noticed.


    ¡°Who is in the cultivation room?¡±


    ¡°It seems to have been a few days, I remember it should be a disciple of the Alchemy Division.¡±


    ¡°Looking at the situation, he seems to be breaking through the peak of Primary Realm¡¯s Blood Breakthrough Stage.¡±


    ¡°Maybe it will attract a Lightning tribtion.¡±


    ¡±....¡±


    Many people were watching the entrance.


    Although every few days there would be breakthroughs at Myriad Dao Academy, seeing it with their own eyes could naturally make people have more realizations on the road to cultivation. If they were lucky enough toe across it, the disciples were very happy to watch.


    Suddenly someone said, ¡°But don¡¯t you guys think the time he is taking to break through is a little too long?¡±


    If ordinary people break through the peak of Primary Realm¡¯s Blood Breakthrough Stage and directly enter Profound Realm, one month was enough, but this disciple had been in seclusion for more than three entire months, but there had not been any movement. If it wasn¡¯t for the spiritual Qi that didn¡¯t dissipate yet indicating that the person inside was still breaking through, some people might have thought that the person inside was dead.


    At this time, Yan Tianhen, whose mind and spirit were already in an ethereal state, came upon a ce he had never seen before.


    It was a tall building and the top was unseeable. It seemed to reach the top of the sky and it could pick stars if it had hands. It was magnificent. It felt like it had an imperial interior.


    Yan Tianhen did not know where this was, so he looked around at the men and women who came and went with trays, stepped forward, and stopped a young man. Just as he was opening his mouth to speak, the servant walked through his body.


    Yan Tianhen, ¡°......What is happening?¡±


    __


    Author¡¯s Note: Aoowuu, the sweet stuff wille back soon, the angsty parts have already been written out; after this, it¡¯ll be about how Little Ah Hen and Xuanzhi mutually help each other and save each other~

 Chapter 570 - Too Improper, Cant Look

    <h4>Chapter 570 - Too Improper, Can¡¯t Look</h4>


    <i>Edited by Ea</i>


    Yan Tianhen looked down at his hands, then looked at his body. He felt that there was no big problem.


    Suddenly, he heard a man in the style of a general manager say, ¡°Tonight, the Emperor is going to entertain all the descendants of the Divine ns who are attending the monster-hunting banquet. You must cheer up and make no mistakes. Otherwise, hmph, this general manager will definitely not let you go!¡±


    The hmph sound made one¡¯s hair stand on end.


    Those maids and servants, who came and went, were more nimble and sensitive for fear of making the slightest mistake.


    Seeing that they couldn¡¯t see him, Yan Tianhen simply sat on the wide railings near the edge of the balcony with his legs cocked up, resting his cheek against a jade pir and looking at these well-dressed men and women.


    The monster-hunting banquet was a feast for disciples of the Divine ns.


    It would be held every few years, and the time of holding it was divined by the prophet of Purple Emperor¡¯s Heavenly Capital. At that time, all the Divine n descendants, including those who had close rtionships with the Divine ns, could participate in it together.


    Thest time it was held was ten years ago. Because he was not in the Nine Lands, the Yan family sent Yan Huanyu to attend it. It was said that he gained a lot, made many friends in Divine ns, and brought in a number of people for his forces. He also hunted a lot of rare treasures, and also took his cultivation to a higher level.


    Yan Tianhen also longed for the monster-hunting banquet. If there was a next time, he would definitely participate. At the very least, he would be able to see those rare mysteriousnds and different worlds.


    However, listening to the manager¡¯s words, it seemed that the monster-hunting banquet was over, and those Divine ns descendants had already returned.


    In a short time, the sky was getting dark. Because the tower was quite high, the clouds were floating at the feet. The mist was steaming, and the purple Qi wasing from the East. The sunset was gradually sinking into the sea of clouds. In the distance, you could see the verdant mountain tips and the long river waterfallsing across the sky. It was a magnificent scene of mountains and rivers.


    Yan Tianhen didn¡¯t feel infatuated. Looking at this picture, he felt that all the dust in his heart was emptied out, and his whole chest was filled with an indescribable emotion.


    Where was this?


    He could be sure that there was no such spectacle in the Purple Emperor¡¯s Heavenly Capital.


    That manager just now said, ¡°The Emperor¡¯s banquet.¡± Which Emperor was this?


    Soon, Yan Tianhen found out.


    He saw a line of people wearing splendid clothes climbing up the steps. They were led by Xuan Wushe, the current Sovereign of the East Land.


    Yan Tianhen almost fell headlong from the railing. He was not afraid of anything, not even his father Yan Zhonghua, but the only person he was afraid of was this adoptive father of his!


    Although this adoptive father treated him well, when he went to live with the Xuan family in the East Land, Xuan Wushe sent people to give him delicious and interesting things every day, and let him use them at will in the East Land¡¯s pce. It was mostly because Xuan Wushe was too powerful: his prestige was too deep, so Yan Tianhen didn¡¯t dare to make any mistakes in front of him.


    Yan Tianhen saw Lin Zhan, who was walking three steps behind Xuan Wushe, wearing a blue robe gauze with silken texture. Yan Tianhen jumped down and said with joy, ¡°Daddy!¡±


    But Lin Zhan also didn¡¯t hear him.


    Yan Tianhen jumped up and down in front of him, but nobody saw. Seeing that Xuan Wushe was sitting in the middle, Yan Tianhen leaned to his side and looked at his face.


    Xuan Wushe was very good-looking, but few people would praise him. After all, he was too cold. He had no more than three expressions on his face and couldn¡¯t even smile or y with others. Let alone the other Divine n disciples in his same generation, even Xuan Wushe¡¯s elders had to pay him respect.


    However, this wasn¡¯t even the real reason why others were afraid of Xuan Wushe.


    Yan Tianhen knew something about the Xuan n. It was said that Xuan Wushe killed his father and brother to take the throne, and this was proven to be true by Yan Zhonghua.


    Although most of the nine Divine ns had been festering and fighting with each other for a long time and were constantly engaging in political intrigue, in the end, blood was still thicker than water, and it was rare to truly see members of the same n turn on each other for the throne.


    But the elders were still in charge, so how could they watch their disciples killing each other and ignore them?


    However, Xuan Wushe was a different kind of person. He had an iron hand and stepped on a mountain of bloody corpses to attain the throne of the Xuan family. Since then, the Xuan family was dominated by him, and no one dared to touch its edges again. When Xuan Wushe raised his eyes, his appearance was like an uncanny workmanship, every inch finely crafted. His face perfectly inherited the Xuan family style, which was famous for its excellent appearance. Inparison, the sun, moon and sea of clouds were all inferior.


    Lin Zhan didn¡¯t have to say much. He could only be regarded as handsome and graceful when he was around Xuan Wushe.


    Xuan Wushe sat in the wide chair carved from Ziyun wood, and Lin Zhan knelt down beside him, his movements rxed and unrestrained. Xuan Wushe did not speak and no one dared to open their mouths.


    He looked at the sea of clouds for a moment. Suddenly, he said, ¡°Is this scenery beautiful?¡±


    Lin Zhan looked up at Xuan Wushe, his eyes gentle and almost overflowing with love. ¡°Naturally it¡¯s beautiful. Does the Sovereign like it here?¡±


    Xuan Wushe lowered his eyes, raised his hand, and gently caressed Lin Zhan¡¯s face, saying, ¡°I like it, but I don¡¯t like it the best.¡±


    Lin Zhan stuck out his tongue and licked the innocent palm of his hand yfully. He said, ¡°Where is the Sovereign¡¯s favorite ce?¡±


    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Xuan Wushe looked to the west. The ce directly opposite the chair was the ce where the sun sets by the West. It was where the Purple Emperor lived.


    ¡°In the center of the Imperial Pce in Purple Emperor¡¯s Heavenly Capital, there is a nine-fold Pagoda. When you climb to the top of the pagoda, you can see the rivers and mountains of these Nine Lands. There are thousands of lights and you can even pick up the sun, the moon and the clouds.¡± Xuan Wushe¡¯s voice was easy and as clear as ice, ¡°That¡¯s where this Lord yearns for, and it¡¯s also where the Xuan n originally lived.¡±


    This could be regarded as treason. Even though Yan Tianhen knew that Xuan Wushe couldn¡¯t see him, he was still scared at this time. If Xuan Wushe knew that Yan Tianhen was aware of his rebellious heart, Yan Tianhen was afraid he was going to pull out his bones and kill him! But what Yan Tianhen was more worried about was Lin Zhan who could hear Xuan Wushe¡¯s secret.


    He was afraid that one day, if Xuan Wushe was in a bad mood, he would take his anger out on Lin Zhan.


    However, Lin Zhan didn¡¯t look surprised. Instead, heughed, turned over, and sat on Xuan Wushe¡¯s legs, covering his eyes.


    He lowered his eyes and smiled. ¡°I think this Picking Sky Tower in the East Pce is good. The nine-fold Pagoda of the Purple Emperor¡¯s Heavenly Capital is too high. As the saying goes, the higher you stand, the colder it gets. Too high and it¡¯s no fun.¡±


    He threw himself down, put his arms around Xuan Wushe¡¯s neck, and pecked him on the lips. Lin Zhan whispered, ¡°Sovereign, what¡¯s more, the beautiful scenery in this world is not only the mountains, rivers, and the sun and moon, but also the happy acts of the gods. Why don¡¯t you look at the people in front of you?¡±


    Yan Tianhen was suddenly stunned and felt that his face turned red, as if he was going to burn. M-m-my Daddy, how could he be like this? Although Lin Zhan was naturally romantic and unruly, his thoughts were unrestrained and Yan Tianhen had never seen such a bewitching appearance from him before.


    Yan Tianhen covered his eyes, and silently murmured, Too improper, can¡¯t look.


    ¡°Ah.¡± Xuan Wushe gave a smile. He held Lin Zhan¡¯s waist and said, ¡°Guangling, you are too conceited to dare topare yourself with the sun, moon, mountains, and rivers.¡±


    Lin Zhan smiled. ¡°People are naturally more valuable than the sun, moon, mountains, and rivers. In the Sovereign¡¯s heart, I naturally can¡¯tpare with the Nine Lands, but in my heart, the Sovereign is much more valuable than the boundless Nine Lands. My heart admires the Sovereign. Doesn¡¯t the Sovereign know it in his heart? ¡°


    Xuan Wushe¡¯s intense eyes stared at Lin Zhan.


    A momentter, Xuan Wushe tilted his head slightly. ¡°This Sovereign has met so many men and women who want to cling to him, but you know why he chose you?¡±


    Lin Zhan thought for a moment and said, ¡°Probably because I am somewhat interesting?¡±


    ¡°Wrong.¡± Xuan Wushe¡¯s lips curved up with unknown meaning. His hand had already opened Lin Zhan¡¯s front tunic and stroked his chest skin. ¡°Because you are the most shameless, and you are not afraid of death.¡±


    Lin Zhan gasped. ¡°Sovereign, there are people around to see.¡±


    ¡°They are afraid to look up,¡± Xuan Wushe replied.


    Lin Zhan added, ¡°The young generations¡¯ heirs areing soon.¡±


    Xuan Wushe suddenly waved a barrier around them, then turned over and pressed Lin Zhan to the chair. He said a particrly crazy statement, ¡°Let them wait.¡±


    Yan Tianhen, ¡°...¡±


    Yan Tianhen shook his head and felt that his three world views had exploded. It was like his whole person waspletely subverted.


    In broad daylight and under heaven and earth, his adoptive father and little father were actually doing such a wanton thing, and had no scruples about the people around them! Although they were in a barrier, those people around them clearly knew what was happening. Yan Tianhen felt that he needed some time to digest Xuan Wushe¡¯s words just now.


    He had always thought that Xuan Wushe and Lin Zhan had been lovers in early years, but from the tone of speaking just now, he was very sure that Lin Zhan was just a bed warmer for Xuan Wushe at this time.


    Most of the disciples in the Divine ns would have bed warmers when they came of age. One was to vent their energy and harmonize their Yang energy, while the other was to produce future generations. The third was to dual cultivate.


    Obviously, Xuan Wushe and Lin Zhan belonged to the first category.


    After a long time, it was not until the sun had set and the moon had risen above the clouds that the barrier was removed.


    Lin Zhan¡¯s clothes were messily and randomly put on his body, with red marks littering his neck. His lips were red and swollen, and his eyes were shiny with tears. His whole person exuded a kind of debauched state after the act.


    However, Lin Zhan didn¡¯t worry about himself, as he was earnestly arranging Xuan Wushe¡¯s robes, which weren¡¯t very disorderly to begin with.


    ¡°Sovereign, don¡¯t finish inside me next time,¡± Lin Zhanined in a low voice, ¡°I have to go down to clean my body and get it out. It¡¯s troublesome.¡±


    Xuan Wushe was in a good mood, so he teased Lin Zhan, ¡°During tonight¡¯s banquet, this Sovereign wants you to keep it inside.¡±


    Lin Zhan¡¯s face suddenly went red.


    Yan Tianhen¡¯s face was also flushed, and he hooked his fist at Xuan Wushe, scolding, ¡°I¡¯m going to beat you to death, you shameless old rascal!¡±


    Lin Zhan straightened his clothes, let the servants give him a mirror to look, and immediately made an expression of vomiting blood. ¡°I¡¯d better go down and change clothes, this kind of appearance...¡±


    ¡°This way, everyone will know what you¡¯ve done as soon as they see you.¡± Xuan Wushe wrapped his arm around Lin Zhan¡¯s waist and let him sit beside him. ¡°But who doesn¡¯t know that you belong to this Sovereign? What¡¯s there to hide?¡±


    Lin Zhan thought about it and said, ¡°That¡¯s true.¡±


    ¡°You did a good job today,¡± Xuan Wushe replied. ¡°This Sovereign won¡¯t kill Yan Zhonghua at the banquet tonight.¡±


    Yan Tianhen reacted, ¡°What?¡±


    Lin Zhan smiled. ¡°Sovereign never intended to kill him.¡±


    Xuan Wuyue said, ¡°That¡¯s not necessarily true.¡±


    Lin Zhan leaned on Xuan Wushe¡¯s shoulder. ¡°If Sovereign wants to kill him, there are countless opportunities to kill him at the monster-hunting banquet. Although Sovereign is determined to win against the Purple Emperor, he also cherishes his friends.¡±


    ¡°Friends?¡± Xuan Wushe asked. ¡°This Sovereign has no friends.¡±


    Lin Zhan replied, ¡°Many people want to be friends with Sovereign, but Sovereign is too cold and always dislikes smiling. They have misunderstandings about you. If they understand you, they will be willing to approach you.¡±


    Xuan Wushe seemed a little dissatisfied. ¡°Who wants you to guess and act bold?¡±


    Lin Zhan smiled and was not afraid. ¡°When I first came to the Nine Lands, I heard people mention that Sovereign and His Royal Highness King Ye of Purple Emperor¡¯s Heavenly Capital once yed flute and sword together on Kun Mountain, attracting a Phoenix.¡±


    Xuan Wushe seemed to be interested, saying, ¡°You¡¯ve even heard about this?¡±


    ¡ª


    Sarah: well, well, well Lin Zhan and Xuan Wushe got a little frisky there >/^\< hahaha

 Chapter 572 - Being Pregnant

    <h4>Chapter 572 - Being Pregnant</h4>


    <i>Edited by Ea</i> n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    Xuan Wushe said, ¡°What do you want to say? You might as well say it all while drunk. I¡¯ll forgive you for those words.¡±


    Lin Zhan grabbed Xuan Wushe¡¯s sleeve, looked at him, and chuckled. ¡°Everyone has something that they love or seek, but cannot obtain. Sovereign, your heart is full of the world, and you are almost overwhelmed by the pressure brought to you by your n since childhood. You might as well think for yourself. Do you want to seize the Purple Emperor¡¯s Heavenly Capital because of your own will, or just because the elders told you that the Purple Emperor¡¯s Heavenly Capital should be owned by the Xuan n? The Yan family is a thief, stealing the country. Do you have the responsibility to drive the thief away for the Xuan family?¡±


    Xuan Wushe¡¯s pupil shrank slightly. He looked at this guy whom he could crush with one finger and suddenly thought, How dare he say such a thing? Later, he thought, maybe it was because he promised to forgive him just now.


    However, Xuan Wushe had also said these sort of words to other people, but they weren¡¯t the same. They were submissive, weak, and dared not speak out anymore.


    In the back, Yan Tianhen was stunned. He was worried about Xuan Wushe several times. He thought Xuan Wushe might suddenly grab Lin Zhan¡¯s arm and throw him from the tower to let him die.


    What was Lin Zhan¡¯s status now?


    He was just Xuan Wushe¡¯s bed warmer.


    What made him think he was qualified to teach Xuan Wushe?


    Therefore, after being silent, Xuan Wushe asked, ¡°In what capacity do you dare talk to me? First of all, do you have the qualifications?¡±


    Lin Zhan didn¡¯t like that. He leaned back against the railings and propped his elbows on them, his wide sleeves billowing like clouds. Although his appearance was not stunning, he had a kind of ethereal spirit as if he were a wind fairy drifting in the air.


    ¡°If the Sovereign says I have the qualification, then I have it. Since the Sovereign asked me to say what I think, then naturally I said it. You haven¡¯t told me which of the two is the reason why Sovereign insists on snatching the Purple Emperor¡¯s Heavenly Capital.¡±


    Xuan Wushe replied, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter which one.¡±


    Lin Zhan said, ¡°Of course, it¡¯s important. If it¡¯s the former, then even if I, Lin Zhan, will be shamed by the entire world, I¡¯ll still be obliged to try my best to win the position of Purple Emperor¡¯s Heavenly Capital for the Sovereign. If it¡¯s thetter, I will put every effort into making the Sovereign only love beauties, not the country, and eliminate the ideas that don¡¯t agree with your true intentions.¡±


    Xuan Wushe curled his hands into fists at his side. ¡°What makes you say such a thing? Why are you so confident?¡±


    ¡°Why not?¡± Lin Zhan looked at him gently and smiled. ¡°It¡¯s just a matter of the heart. I know the bitterness of being unable to obtain what you love or seek for, but I hope that the person I love will never experience such bitterness in his life.¡±


    There was a storm in Xuan Wushe¡¯s silent eyes as he looked at Lin Zhan¡¯s face. It was as if the clouds outside were dying, the golden light not as dazzling as Lin Zhan.


    Xuan Wushe finally took a few steps forward and looked at Lin Zhan with their faces just inches away. ¡°I had an older brother.¡±


    Lin Zhan was shocked.


    ¡°He was more talented than me.¡± Xuan Wushe spoke slowly and faintly, ¡°He was only fifteen years older than me, and his temperament was gentle, innocent, and straightforward. When my mother gave birth to me, I absorbed her cultivation. I didn¡¯t know how much she aged overnight; There were so many beauties in the world, and my father was not a longsting lover, so my mother fell out of his favor starting from that day.¡±


    ¡°My mother spilled all her grievances on me. She always felt that if she didn¡¯t give birth to me, she would never have her cultivation greatly reduced, nor would she have grown old and lost my father¡¯s favor. She treated me badly and even wanted to kill me.¡±


    ¡°But my eldest brother, after returning from training outside, soon discovered my situation. He had always been filial, but for the first time, he used our mother and did not care about her resistance, forcing me to stay with him.¡±


    Xuan Wushe looked at Lin Zhan with neither sadness nor joy in his eyes. He said, ¡°He was the second heir to the reign of the Qianyuan Dynasty at that time. Later, when I was twelve years old, he was assassinated. His Dantian was ruined and his meridian veins were broken. Even his soul was refined into the dust of heaven and earth and returned to primordial chaos.¡±


    Lin Zhan¡¯s posture became unstable, and he hunched in on himself, his expression one of shock. He looked at the seemingly unemotional Xuan Wushe.


    ¡°My eldest brother was killed by the Yan family, together with several Divine n families. Because his talent was too strong, he was always an enigma. His cultivation was always higher than those of his peers. At that time, Yan Zhonghua was still young. Although he was appointed as the first sessor at birth, his talent was not obvious and he was not as popr as my brother. So the Yan family was anxious to kill him before he sessfully became Emperor.¡±


    At this point, Xuan Wushe showed a sarcastic smile. His lips were smiling, but there was noughter in his eyes. It was a smile that made people feel cold.


    ¡°I wanted that father of mine to get justice for my elder brother, but he equivocated, saying that only in this way could the Xuan family not be suspected by the Yan family, and the Yan family wouldn¡¯t always think of looking for trouble with the Xuan n.¡±


    Xuan Wushe continued, ¡°I truly hated him, and I hated those dull, cowering rats of the Xuan n!¡± He mmed his palm on the railing, and Yan Tianhen was so scared that he trembled.


    ¡°What I hate even more are those who killed innocent people.¡± There was a burning golden color in Xuan Wushe¡¯s eyes, like a rolling me. ¡°After that day, I swore in my heart that I would avenge my elder brother. I will have the Yan family kneel in front of his grave and kowtow ten thousand times every day. All those who hurt him would suffer by the separation of their wife and son. I¡¯ll make them pay the price.¡±


    Lin Zhan ced his hand on the back of Xuan Wushe¡¯s hand. He looked at Xuan Wushe. ¡°Everyone in thend says that you took the throne by killing your father and brother.¡±


    Xuan Wushe sneered, ¡°I did indeed kill my father, but I never killed my brother. It¡¯s because my father, who had rotted away from the family line, actually wanted to do what the Yan family wanted. He wanted to send me to the Purple Emperor¡¯s Heavenly Capital as a concubine in exchange for a beauty of the Yan family.¡±


    ¡°As an imperial concubine?¡± Lin Zhan was surprised.


    Xuan Wushe said, ¡°When I was young, I looked like Empress Yan.¡±


    Lin Zhan did not close his mouth for a long time.


    How ridiculous.


    Xuan Wushe was a proud man from birth. When his brother was killed by others, it was already an extreme moment that he couldn¡¯t bear. Now his father wanted to send him into his enemy¡¯s family to be a wife for the sake of a beautiful woman. Xuan Wushe couldn¡¯t tolerate this, no matter what.


    So he chose to kill his father.


    Actually, it wasn¡¯t that hard to kill people.


    Lin Zhan looked at the tall man and couldn¡¯t help feeling a pain in his heart. He hugged Xuan Wushe¡¯s waist from behind.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t do anything wrong. No matter how the world judges you, I think you have done nothing wrong.¡± Lin Zhan put his face on Xuan Wushe¡¯s back and murmured.


    Xuan Wushe replied, ¡°Now, who can easily judge my right or wrong? But, why don¡¯t you tell me whether the reason I want to seize the Purple Emperor¡¯s Heavenly Capital is because I¡¯m following my heart or because I was forced by the n?¡±


    Lin Zhan shook his head and was silent for a moment before saying, ¡°I misunderstood too much. The Xuan n is already in your pocket, and none of them can force you. What you want to do is because you want to do it.¡±


    Xuan Wushe turned around and put his hand on Lin Zhan¡¯s head. He rubbed his head gently and said, ¡°I can¡¯t turn back, not anymore.¡±


    With those words, he left with great strides.


    Only Lin Zhan was left to ponder in secret, sometimes with his eyebrows furrowed and sometimes with his eyebrows stretched.


    Yan Tianhen seemed to have seen a big y; he was shocked for a long time. Xuan Wushe killed his father because he was named as an imperial concubine in a harem for the Emperor?


    Was the Purple Emperor¡¯s brain kicked by a donkey? Did he ask the heir of the Xuan n to be a concubine in the Purple Emperor¡¯s Heavenly Capital?


    What was more, the former Sovereign Xuan was too much. This was his own son, so how could he just throw him away like that? If it were him, he might have killed his own father too!


    He finally knew why Xuan Wushe developed a twisted and cold nature.


    Yan Tianhen sighed. He walked around in front of Lin Zhan and because Lin Zhan couldn¡¯t see him, he reached out to poke him on the cheek. It was like he was being held in Lin Zhan¡¯s arms. When he was a child, he always liked to kiss his face and grab his hair.


    However, just after two pokes, Yan Tianhen¡¯s restless hand was caught by Lin Zhan. Yan Tianhen got a fright and almost jumped up.


    Lin Zhan turned to look at him with a smile that didn¡¯t reach his eyes, saying, ¡°Little Ah Hen, after listening as a spectator for so long, you even got to watch a live spring show, yet now you still want to take advantage of me. Isn¡¯t it about time you paid the ticket?¡±


    Yan Tianhen, ¡°!!!¡±


    Yan Tianhen¡¯s face turned white with fright, and he stammered, ¡°Daddy... Daddy, how can you see me? I thought you couldn¡¯t see me.¡±


    Lin Zhan never acknowledged him from beginning to end.


    Lin Zhan let go of his hand and sat down in Xuan Wushe¡¯s position. With a wave of his sleeve, the golden cloud outside turned into nothingness, and Yan Tianhen¡¯s chin fell to the ground.


    Lin Zhan hooked his fingers and motioned for him toe over.


    Yan Tianhen came over and sat down beside Lin Zhan.


    Lin Zhan saidzily, ¡°This is my dream and my past. Here, I am the master. Others are just passers-by. They can¡¯t see you, but I can.¡±


    Yan Tianhen nearly fainted. ¡°Daddy, what are you doing here? Why do you want to dream so often?¡±


    Lin Zhan had some headaches and said, ¡°Xuan Wushe has already put out the idea of winning the Purple Emperor¡¯s Heavenly Capital, but somehow, there are signs of resurgence in recent years. I want to stop it, but I can¡¯t make a n, so I want to go into the previous fragments of my past and see if I can find clues and change his mind.¡±


    Yan Tianhen opened his mouth wide. ¡°No way? My adoptive father doesn¡¯t seem to be interested in Purple Emperor¡¯s Heavenly Capital.¡±


    Lin Zhan rubbed his forehead and said, ¡°I know that I have made him think nothing of it before, and since your father lost his session, he never mentioned the attack on Purple Emperor¡¯s Heavenly Capital. He¡¯s only been thinking that you can inherit the Yan family, and then we can coexist peacefully. It¡¯s just...¡±


    Lin Zhan paused, as if wondering what to say next.


    Yan Tianhen said in a wronged voice, ¡°Daddy, do you have to treat me like such a stranger? Have you forgotten the days when we were living together in the Lin family?¡±


    Lin Zhan, ¡°...¡±


    Lin Zhan knocked on Yan Tianhen¡¯s skull. ¡°You little ymaker. In fact, it doesn¡¯t hurt to tell you, but don¡¯t tell anyone else.¡±


    Yan Tianhen immediately nodded his head to guarantee.


    Lin Zhan said, ¡°I¡¯m pregnant. After the Sovereign woke up from a dream, he kept saying that there were people in the Purple Emperor¡¯s Heavenly Capital who wanted to harm me and his son. I asked him what he had dreamed of, but he didn¡¯t say. However, he was determined to overthrow the Emperor.¡±


    Yan Tianhen, ¡°...¡±


    Yan Tianhen was suddenly surprised. ¡°Daddy, you have a child now?¡±


    Lin Zhan said, ¡°Oh, I said don¡¯t make a fuss, especially for your father and them. Do you know if you can keep it a secret for the time being?¡±


    Yan Tianhen nodded and said, ¡°But isn¡¯t this a good thing?¡±


    Lin Zhan coughed gently and said with slight embarrassment, ¡°I haven¡¯t told your adoptive father about this yet. If your father and You Ming find out, then Wushe will also know.¡±


    Yan Tianhen paused. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell adoptive father?¡±


    Lin Zhan sighed, ¡°When I was about to tell him, he said that someone was trying to harm me and his child. At that time, he didn¡¯t even know I was pregnant, so I don¡¯t dare tell him even more.¡±


    Yan Tianhen replied, ¡°I see.¡±


    He looked at Lin Zhan with great sympathy. It seemed like things were also very difficult for Lin Zhan.


    ¡°But you can¡¯t keep this from adoptive father forever. Sooner orter, this thing can¡¯t be hidden from him.¡±


    ¡ª


    Sarah: wait so is Lin Zhan pregnant again or.... ??


    Ea: So Lin Zhan remembers LXZ because of the biological father-son bond, but yes LZ is pregnant again. Xuan Wushe doesn¡¯t remember LXZ. Also just a note ¡°adoptive father¡± is Xuan Wushe since it¡¯s kinda confusing.


    Sarah: *gasps happily* LXZ is gonna be (an actual) big brother. *sniffs*

 Chapter 573 - Returning to Penglai

    <h4>Chapter 573 - Returning to Peni</h4>


    <i>Edited by Ea</i>


    ¡°It¡¯s better to hide it for one more day than to incite his anger now. He¡¯s going to fight against the Purple Emperor¡¯s Heavenly Capital soon,¡± Lin Zhan said sadly, ¡°It¡¯s only been a few days since we had a good life, and we¡¯re going to start something again. God damn it, the Fiend¡¯s affair hasn¡¯t even been solved yet. I don¡¯t really want to start a civil war.¡±


    Yan Tianhen sighed and scratched his hair. ¡°I¡¯m annoyed, too. I¡¯m going to be annoyed to death.¡±


    Lin Zhan nced at Yan Tianhen and said, ¡°What¡¯s bothering you, child? At your age, it¡¯s a time to be innocent and carefree.¡±


    Yan Tianhen rubbed his head. ¡°I like someone, and he is also very good to me. I clearly feel that he likes me, but when I confessed to him, he just had to push me away. Do you think he has any concerns he can¡¯t talk about?¡±


    Lin Zhan was suddenly interested and he pinched Yan Tianhen¡¯s small face. ¡°What kind of person has Ah Hen taken a fancy to? He has no eyes if he actually turned you down. However, it is possible to have concerns. Who made our family¡¯s Ah Hen so excellent that most people may feel ashamed of themselves?¡±


    Yan Tianhen blinked. ¡°It¡¯s really impossible for him to be ashamed of himself in front of me. The person I have a crush on has a very good reputation, and his appearance, cultivation, and personality are all great. It is reasonable for him to not like me.¡±


    Lin Zhan asked, ¡°How can there be such a perfect person in this world? Why don¡¯t we do this? Wait until I get to Myriad Dao Academy and see you. If he¡¯s not that good, I¡¯ll introduce you to a reliable one. I think you will definitely like him.¡±


    Yan Tianhen stuck out his tongue and said, ¡°Forget it. Liking that man is like a pit. I can¡¯t get out once I¡¯ve fallen in.¡±


    Lin Zhan smiled. ¡°I will go to Myriad Dao Academy in the future. At this time, you have stayed in my dream for too long. Now that your cultivation is in a stable state, you should leave.¡±


    Having said that, with a wave of Lin Zhan¡¯s sleeve, Yan Tianhen was sucked back by a strong force.


    A feeling of weightlessness came to him. When Yan Tianhen opened his eyes again, he found that he was still in the training room, and his Dantian was perfect and smooth. He had even broken through all the obstacles of blocking him before.


    At this moment, he seemed to have a better understanding and feeling of the Dao, after his cultivation improved, and his state of mind was more peaceful.


    He nced up and looked around. To the naked eye, a spider wasting in the corner. The silk thread of its was sticky and unconnected, as thin as strands of hair. He could even hear a voice outside like the sound of a butterfly breaking a sword....


    The Profound Realm was indeed quite remarkable. Yan Tianhenughed, feeling happy.


    He took back the furnace that was still in front of him, cleaned up the residue with a wave of his hand, and walked outside. As soon as he opened the door, he found several people waiting outside.


    There was Qi Feiqing, Gu Ruyu, and some people he didn¡¯t know.


    As soon as Gu Ruyu saw Yan Tianhening out, he took the lead to stride over. ¡°Do you know how long you¡¯ve been in closed-door cultivation?¡±


    Yan Tianhen counted with his fingers and said, ¡°It¡¯s been more than three months.¡±


    Gu Ruyu¡¯s face was ck. ¡°You really scared me to death. I thought...¡±


    ¡°Thought I couldn¡¯t get out?¡± Yan Tianhenughed, and he was actually very surprised. He just had a dream all night, and the outside world went by for more than three months.


    Gu Ruyu wanted to punch someone but just said, ¡°You¡¯re stillughing?¡±


    Yan Tianhen replied, ¡°I managed to break through the bottleneck after much difficulty, and now I¡¯m among the Profound Realm cultivators. How many people can say they¡¯ve achieved this at my age? If I don¡¯tugh, can I cry hypocritically, and then cry bitterly that I couldn¡¯t break through the Earth Realm all at once?¡±


    Gu Ruyu, ¡°...¡±


    Haha, I really want to strangle him.


    Qi Feiqing looked up and down at Yan Tianhen and waved his fan. ¡°Oh, it¡¯s different to be at the Profound Realm. You even dare to talk back to Young Master Gu. You¡¯ve sure gained a lot of courage.¡±


    Yan Tianhen denied, ¡°No, no.¡±


    Gu Ruyu nced at Yan Tianhen. ¡°It¡¯s good to make a smooth breakthrough. I don¡¯t need to say anything else. How about the pill you refined?¡±


    Yan Tianhen said excitedly, ¡°It¡¯s been refined properly, just waiting for Elder Martial Brother Shi Yi toe and test the medicine. Did you catch that Fiend?¡±


    Gu Ruyu¡¯s face turned slightly dark. ¡°Let¡¯s talk about itter.¡±


    Yan Tianhen had a bad feeling.


    A few people returned to Yan Tianhen¡¯s dormitory and closed the door before they began talking about the Fiends.


    Gu Ruyu said, ¡°The sect¡¯s city patrol team had almost turned over the whole Ethereal City but they haven¡¯t found a trace of the Fiend. However, the prophet family used magic weapons to conclude that the Fiend is still in Ethereal City at this time. After three months with no traces of it found, there were disciples in the sect who objected that patrolling the city was a waste of their cultivation time. Without any results, they had to quit.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s worse is that some fool said that Huarong Sword Immortal was an rmist.¡± Qi Feiqing sneered disdainfully. ¡°I think they are the ones whose brains have been kicked by donkeys. They¡¯re acting as if they¡¯ve been patrolling for a thousand days and fighting for a while; It¡¯s only been a short period of three months, who knows where those Fiends are hiding, waiting to make their big move and catch us by surprise? I think it¡¯s more important to be energetic in this exhausting period.¡±


    Yan Tianhen was rather thoughtful, saying, ¡°Is Huarong Sword Immortal in a state of great anxiety during this time? I have reached the Profound Realm and can share some of his worries.¡±


    Gu Ruyu narrowed his eyes at Yan Tianhen coldly. ¡°Don¡¯t forget that you have just been rejected. Moreover, during the days when you were in closed-door cultivation, he didn¡¯t even care whether you lived or died.¡±


    Yan Tianhen said, ¡°Don¡¯t say that. I know that he cares about me in his heart, but he is too embarrassed to show it.¡±


    Qi Feiqing looked at Yan Tianhen with emotion and shook his head. ¡°I used to think you were shy, but now I find that you actually ate some bravery-inducing heart.¡±


    Yan Tianhen was able to shrug with indifference. ¡°To be a human, the most important thing is to follow one¡¯s inclinations. My pursuit of Huarong Sword Immortal does not hinder others, nor does it vite the morality of the world, so what¡¯s wrong with it?¡±


    Qi Feiqing gave Yan Tianhen a thumbs up.


    A tiger cub jumped up, wagged his tail slowly, and opened his mouth. ¡°Master, master, I want to be with Great Master. The spiritual Qi here is not strong and the food is not delicious. Why did you bring me here just because you are lovelorn?¡±


    This voice that sounded like a milk baby made Yan Tianhen look towards the ground in horror. He saw a white face with crystal, grape-like purple eyes fixed on him.


    Yan Tianhen could swear that he saw the grievance and depression on Ah Bai¡¯s face. Yan Tianhen frightfully asked, ¡°Did it speak?¡±


    Ah Bai said, ¡°Yeah, yeah.¡±


    Gu Ruyu, however, was not surprised. ¡°He is a spiritual demonic beast. He has the blood of the white tiger family. Naturally, he¡¯ll be able to talk when he is old enough. Moreover, he should have a contract with you. If your cultivation is high, his cultivation will naturally be affected. This is the so-called ¡®if one person attains the Dao, then even their chickens and dogs will ascend¡¯, and the same is true for contracted beasts.¡±


    Ah Bai yawned, jumped on Yan Tianhen¡¯s shoulder, and urged him, ¡°Master, master, let¡¯s go back to Little Peni quickly. You¡¯ve been here for three months, and I haven¡¯t seen our family¡¯s Hu Po for three months already.¡±


    Yan Tianhen rubbed Ah Bai¡¯s head and said with a Tsk, ¡°So you dare to order me now.¡±


    Ah Bai arched against Yan Tianhen¡¯s face with his furry head and coquettishly said, ¡°It¡¯s not an order, it¡¯s a plea.¡±


    Yan Tianhen, ¡°...¡±


    You¡¯re a demonic beast. Are you a real man now that you can speak?


    Yan Tianhen smoothed the tiger¡¯s fur. He smiled at Gu Ruyu and Qi Feiqing. ¡°Our family¡¯s cub insists on going there. A good master like me naturally has to respect my cub¡¯s ideas.¡±


    Gu Ruyu rolled his eyes at Yan Tianhen. ¡°When you want to see Huarong Sword Immortal, you still have to find a high-sounding reason for yourself. I really admire you.¡±


    Yan Tianhen said with a smile, ¡°Huarong Sword Immortal must have been exhausted for a while. I always have to pay attention and care for him. Otherwise, he might think I simply gave up.¡±


    Gu Ruyu, ¡°...¡±


    Qi Feiqing released a saddened sigh.


    It was in this sigh that Yan Tianhen swaggered back towards Little Peni with a tiger cub on his shoulder.


    As for going on leave and visiting the master or sending out pills, none of that was as important as Lin Xuanzhi. Little Peni was still as quiet as ever.


    The soul te¡¯s space seemed to have no obstacle to Yan Tianhen. Every time he came, he would not be cut off from the outside and this time, too. Yan Tianhen knew that Lin Xuanzhi was not such a stingy person, that he wouldn¡¯t shut him out just because Yan Tianhen took advantage of him once. Yan Tianhen couldn¡¯t help but wonder if he could take advantage of him again.


    Thinking of this, Yan Tianhen touched his face, feeling that his skin had grown even thicker sincest time.


    Lin Xuanzhi was originally practicing swordsmanship, but when he felt the fluctuation of the barrier and Yan Tianhen breaking into Little Peni, he was surprised for a moment. He stopped practicing and walked out of the bamboo forest to see him.


    When Ah Bai, who was in Yan Tianhen¡¯s arms, saw Lin Xuanzhi, he was like a dog who saw a bone. He shook his tail and stuck out his tongue, running towards him. ¡°Great Master!¡±


    Ah Bai whined and rushed to leap into Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s arms.


    However, a devious hand snuck out and caught his nape easily in the air.


    Yan Tianhen smiled warmly. ¡°This young cub is too excited and presumptuous. Huarong Gege should never take it to heart.¡±


    Ah Bai, ¡°...¡±


    You put Laozi down!


    As Ah Bai¡¯s feet kicked wildly in the air, Hu Po strode over portentously, and then sneered. Ah Bai suddenly stopped being annoying and jumped to the ground to chase Hu Po. Hu Po was very disgusted and said, ¡°Don¡¯t press against me, don¡¯t behave in such a way!¡±


    Ah Bai seemed to have been shot full of chicken blood. He suddenly threw Hu Po on the ground and licked his face.


    Hu Po, ¡°...¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi looked at Yan Tianhen with a smile. ¡°The improvement of cultivation is fast. This is a big breakthrough.¡±


    N?v(el)B\\jnn


    Yan Tianhen smiled and scratched his head. ¡°Yes, I broke through without knowing it. However, my feeling of this breakthrough is different from that of before. I actually entered a dream.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi asked, ¡°A dream? Whose dream, and what did they dream of?¡±


    Yan Tianhen touched his chin. ¡°It¡¯s a very important person¡¯s dream. I saw a banquet from a long time ago, but now I can¡¯t remember exactly what it was. After all, it¡¯s a dream, and it gets blurry when you wake up.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi nodded and stopped asking questions. ¡°How is your swordsmanship?¡±


    Yan Tianhen made an Ah sound. ¡°I have found a secret manual suitable for my cultivation, but I haven¡¯t started practicing it yet. I¡¯m going to solve the problems of Elder Martial Brother Shi Yi first, and then concentrate on cultivation. By the way, we should be able to attend sses together with Dao Division disciples, right?¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°All knowledge is avable. In Myriad Dao Academy, you are wee to learn all kinds of Dao at any time. With your current alchemy attainments, your alchemy teachers will turn a blind eye to you. What¡¯s the name of the secret script you chose?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s called ¡¶Decline and Prosperity¡·. When I was in the alchemy room, I read it in advance because I couldn¡¯t resist. This secret book is actually in line with the mental skills my dad gave me. It is like a special technique that was made for me.¡± Yan Tianhen was a little excited when he talked about the cultivation method.


    Lin Xuanzhi thought that he had never heard of this book, but since it was personally selected by Tianshu, it was naturally based on Yan Tianhen¡¯s situation.


    What was more reassuring to Lin Xuanzhi was that Sword Saint Tianshu was an old friend of You Ming and Yan Zhonghua. He was also entrusted by those two to look after Yan Tianhen, so he must surely do his best.


    ¡ª


    Sarah: LXZ, you better find out soon that the method Tianshu adviced YTH needs him to be a virgin XD;;

 Chapter 575 - Something Went Wrong

    <h4>Chapter 575 - Something Went Wrong</h4>


    Yan Tianhen began to appreciate the hidden meaning behind this sword technique as soon as he started practicing it.


    Perhaps it was due to his talent, perhaps it was due to finding a sword style that truly suited him, or perhaps the realizations and understanding he gained from this secret manual stirred up his insensitive nerves¨C


    In short, it could be said that practicing ¡¶Decline and Prosperity¡·went smoothly and easily, and his cultivation advanced a thousand miles a day.


    Yan Tianhen suddenly discovered that practicing swordsmanship was actually such a fun matter, especially when the more he practiced, the more he could observe thew governing the growth of all living beings. The calmer his heart became, the more excited he was to practice this sword technique.


    Although decline and prosperity alternated, in the end, prosperity was still the aspect that thrived and flourished.


    When Yan Tianhen was happy, he sent someone to buy wine, and he chugged wine directly into his mouth while performing a sword-dance. He was in a surprisingly good mood, and these days, he was hardly ever in a bad mood.


    It was ten dayster when Gu Ruyu found that something was wrong with Yan Tianhen.


    He was readingte at night beside a litmp when he suddenly heard a loud banging from the dormitory area of the East Courtyard. He suddenly stood up and ran towards the direction of the sound.


    The disciples of the East Courtyard ran out one after another and asked each other what had happened. The sound hade from the courtyard where Yan Tianhen was located.


    Gu Ruyu immediately flew into the courtyard and saw Yan Tianhen¡¯s wild behavior ¡ª his clothes were slightly open and his steps were unsteady. However, the sword seals he formed were excellent, and his movements were very natural, flowing like water and moving like clouds. His moves exercised proper control and restraint, and from time to time, he also stabbed the trees and rocks in front of him into pieces, heedless of the fact that it was already night.


    Gu Ruyu stared nkly. When Yan Tianhen stopped, Gu Ruyu finally saw that his eyes werepletely bloodshot. He already seemed exhausted beyond measure, and his eyes showed faint signs of suffering a Qi deviation.


    Gu Ruyu was very shocked. He grabbed Yan Tianhen, who was still in high spirits, pinched his pulse, and circted his spiritual Qi throughout Yan Tianhen¡¯s body. Momentster, he practically roared, ¡°Where did you get this secret script?¡±


    Yan Tianwen seemed to have smoked a hallucinogenic devil¡¯s snare. He smiled excitedly with a flushed face and answered, ¡°It was given to me by a senior martial brother.¡±


    Gu Ruyu squeezed his wrist tightly. ¡°What senior martial brother? Which one? What¡¯s the name of the person who gave you this sword technique?¡±


    Yan Tianhen said, ¡°He...I can¡¯t tell you his name, but that elder martial brother is always in the library, is dressed in blue Confucian robes, and treats me very kindly. He looks very schrly.¡±


    Gu Ruyu gritted his teeth so hard that he almost broke them. ¡°Damn it, are you aware that your blood and spiritual Qi are all flowing backwards right now? If you keep practicing like this, you will suffer a Qi deviation!¡±


    Yan Tianhen was stunned. ¡°No way? But I don¡¯t feel anything myself ah.¡±


    Gu Ruyu cursed some swear words.


    Yan Tianhen blinked, shook his head, and tried to throw out some of the ideas that were inexplicably poured into his mind these days.


    However, his whole body seemed to be burning. If he didn¡¯t use sword practice to release all the inexhaustible strength in his body that had nowhere else to go, then he would feel ufortable all over. In other words, right now, Yan Tianhen couldn¡¯t stop at all.


    Yan Tianhen¡¯s face was flushed red. He squeezed the sword he randomly found and felt his blood and Qi surge up. ¡°When you didn¡¯t say anything, I didn¡¯t think there was a problem. Now that you mentioned it, there does seem to be something wrong with me, &#k300J;Decline and Prosperity&#k300K;&#k2026;There¡¯s something wrong with this &#k300J;Decline and Prosperity&#k300K;&#k2013; I can¡¯t control myself anymore!¡±


    Gu Ruyu sealed several of Yan Tianhen¡¯s major pressure points in quick session, temporarily halting the reversal of spiritual Qi and blood in his body. He took a deep breath and calmed himself down. ¡°I¡¯ll take you to Sword God Hall.¡±


    Yan Tianhen¡¯s scalp became numb as soon as he heard the words ¡®Sword God Hall¡¯. ¡°I don¡¯t want to go.¡±


    Gu Ruyu thought he was afraid of losing face. He red at Yan Tianhen and suggested, ¡°Then you¡¯ll follow me to Little Peni. Huarong Sword Immortal is so powerful; he must know how to help you.¡±


    Yan Tianhen¡¯s eyes widened, as if frightened. ¡°Then I don¡¯t want to go even more. I don¡¯t want to go to Sword God Hall precisely because I don¡¯t want him to see me like this.¡±


    Sometime during the conversation, Yan Tianhen had secretly taken out a mirror from his storage ring and used it to study his face, only to see that his face all the way to his exposed chest was very red. This was an unnatural red. No matter how good-looking someone was, when fair skin became this color, they would all appear awkward.


    Gu Ruyu was so angry that he was about to explode. He finally couldn¡¯t restrain himself any longer and roared, ¡°Yan Tianhen, can¡¯t you be more reliable? Is face more important or is your life more important? You¡¯re already like this, yet you¡¯re still worried about so many useless things?¡±


    Yan Tianhen whispered, ¡°Even if I die, I still can¡¯t lose my dignity in front of beauties and my sweetheart. It just so happens that the beauty is my sweetheart ¡ª what should I do?¡±


    Gu Ruyu, ¡°....¡±


    Gu Ruyu asked expressionlessly, ¡°Are you going or not?¡±


    N?v(el)B\\jnn


    Yan Tianhen panted heavily and shook his head desperately. ¡°Not going.¡±


    ¡°Very good.¡± Gu Ruyu coldly curled his lips and suddenly stretched out his hand unexpectedly, dealing a heavy blow. Yan Tianhen let out a cry and fell on his back.


    Gu Ruyu wasted no time in grabbing Yan Tianhen, who didn¡¯t even have time to fully fall onto the ground. He carried Yan Tianhen on his shoulder and rode his sword, flying toward the Sword God Hall that was far away in the mountains.


    The disciples of the East Courtyard looked at one another, and they couldn¡¯t understand what kind of fuss Yan Tianhen was making sote at night.


    The members of the night patrol only felt that something had flown over their heads, and when they looked up again, the air was again calm and quiet.


    ¡°Did you see anything just now?¡±


    ¡°It seems that a big bird flew by, but I seem to have also sensed some spiritual Qi fluctuations.¡±


    ¡°It can¡¯t be that a disciple dared to fly on their sword in the middle of the night, right?¡±


    ¡°That shouldn¡¯t be the case. The sect rules and regtions are right here ¡ª disciples cannot roam about at night, let alone fly on their swords. Furthermore, recently the Judge is trying to catch someone and make an example of them. Who would dare to touch this bomb right now?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s also true...¡±


    Gu Ruyu headed straight for Sword God Hall.


    He didn¡¯t even look for those gentlemen teachers. He came directly to kowtow to the Sword Saints.


    After all, Yan Tianhen had a special constitution and a mixed heritage. Not everyone could resolve the problem of reversed blood and Qi flow for him.


    At the entrance of Sword God Hall, someone would stand watch on night duty every day. Sometimes these people were disciples, and most of the time, they were inner hall disciples of Sword God Hall. The person Gu Ruyu met tonight was precisely Yan Huanyu, Yan Tianhen¡¯s nemesis.


    A sh of sword light flew across and stopped Gu Ruyu¡¯s path. Yan Huanyu narrowed his eyes. ¡°It¡¯s deep at night when the dew is heaviest. No one can wander around at night. What are you doing in Sword God Hall?¡±


    Gu Ruyu was so anxious that his mouth bubbled. Behind him, Yan Tianhen had already woken up. His hot body kept rubbing against Gu Ruyu¡¯s back, and his mouth kept moaning, ¡°I don¡¯t feel well¡±. His whole person seemed as if he were about to catch on fire.


    Gu Ruyu¡¯s heart sank at the sight of Yan Huanyu. He thought, Enemies will inevitably sh. Blessings nevere in pairs, but misfortune does note singly. To think we¡¯d actually meet this evil spirit. I¡¯m afraid that it won¡¯t be easy to enter today.


    Gu Ruyu said, ¡°Can¡¯t you see that there¡¯s something wrong with the person behind me? Prince, no matter how your rtionship with Ah Hen was before, this time it really concerns Ah Hen¡¯s life and death. I ask Prince to please give priority to important matters and let us through. Gu Ruyu will definitely repay your kindness in the future.¡±


    Yan Huanyu¡¯s gaze sank, and he swept a nce at Yan Tianhen, who was constantly rubbing his body against Gu Ruyu. He said, ¡°What a scandal.¡± He then stepped forward, grabbed Yan Tianhen¡¯s cor, and pulled the person off of Gu Ruyu without any exnation.


    Yan Tianhen¡¯s pair of eyes had be scarlet, as if they were about to drip blood.


    He red at Yan Huanyu, stiffening his neck even as he panted heavily. He even said weakly, ¡°If you want to kill me....¡±


    ¡°Shut up!¡± Yan Huanyu admonished sternly, ¡°Hugging people in public with such disheveled clothing, running around at night, not knowing how to properly practice your sword, and even letting yourself fall into such a dangerous situation. After this is resolved, you will copy the sect rules ten times. Do you hear me?¡±


    Yan Tianhen was stunned. He stared with a pair of wide almond eyes and felt his chrysanthemum tighten. He felt a sense of nervousness, like he¡¯d been caught doing bad things by his parents.


    Yan Huanyu narrowed his eyes. ¡°Do you still want to go in?¡±


    ¡°He will copy it!¡± When Gu Ruyu saw the situation, his mind turned very fast. ¡°He will definitely copy it; I¡¯ll force him to copy it in the future.¡±


    Yan Tianhen whimpered and tugged at his clothes, about to cry. ¡°It hurts ah.¡±


    Yan Huanyu took a deep breath, fought back the veins bulging out on his forehead, and carried Yan Tianhen on his back. ¡°You,e over here.¡±


    Of course there was more than one night watchman in Sword God Hall.


    Yan Huanyu had someone send a report. When he carried Yan Tianhen into Sword God Hall, someone had already reported the situation to the Sword Saints who were still in dreand. Although they were Sword Saints, in reality, they had never shown off their might and awe-inspiring prestige in front of their disciples.


    One of the rules of the sect was to put disciples¡¯ safety first.


    The number of times that Sword Saints had been woken up in the middle of the night because there was a problem with a disciple¡¯s cultivation was at least 180 times a year. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t have specially sent someone to be on duty outside the hall gates, waiting to report to them at any time.


    Yan Huanyu thought that only Esteemed Yao Guang was here, but he didn¡¯t expect that Sword Saint Tianshu was also here.


    Before Yan Huanyu even opened his mouth, Sword Saint Tianshu¡¯s expression changed greatly. ¡°How did he be like this?¡±


    Yan Tianhen felt that the voice sounded familiar. When he looked up, he saw Tianshu¡¯s familiar face.


    Yan Tianhen felt like he was about to cough up blood and almost spat it out.


    ¡°It¡¯s you!?¡±


    Yao Guang looked at Tianshu suspiciously, then spoke, ¡°Let him down first. This symptom seems to be reverse blood and Qi flow, as well as Qi deviation. What did he do just now?¡±


    While Yan Huanyu put Yan Tianhen on the big futon brought by a disciple, Gu Ruyu exined, ¡°A few days ago, Yan Tianhen obtained a secret manual from who knows where, and he became like this after practicing it.¡±


    Sword Saint Tianshu just about to speak when he heard Gu Ruyu angrily say, ¡°He said that it was given to him by a senior martial brother, but he refused to give that senior martial brother¡¯s name. Now I have reason to suspect that this ¡®senior martial brother¡¯ deliberately made a trap for Yan Tianhen and tried to murder the second heir. This is treason! I ask the Esteemed Ones to investigate to the end and give us an exnation!¡±


    Yan Tianhen coughed violently, and at the same time stretched out his ws and tugged hard on Gu Ruyu¡¯s sleeve.


    Tianshu was also somewhat embarrassed. He touched his nose. ¡°I gave it to him.¡±


    Gu Ruyu suddenly looked up, and a pair of sharp, knife-like eyes looked like they were about to stab Tianshu to death.


    Yao Guang was very shocked. He red at Tianshu. ¡°What the fuck did you do again? Why can¡¯t you just grow flowers every day and do nothing?¡±


    Tianshu became even more embarrassed. ¡°At least save me some face in front of the disciples.¡±


    Yao Guang suddenly became angry, pointing to Yan Tianhen. ¡°What in the world happened to him? He was such a healthy child; how did he suddenly be like this?¡±

 Chapter 580 - Extremely Smug

    <h4>Chapter 580 - Extremely Smug</h4>


    <i>Tranted by: Zaki</i>


    <i>Edited by: Ea</i>


    However, raising a child was not as casual as raising cats and dogs.


    In the end, Lin Xuanzhi still couldn¡¯t help but exhort, ¡°This child looks weak and somewhat introverted. Raising him won¡¯t be any easier than raising me. Since you want to raise him, you should be more concerned about him.¡±


    Lin Zhan like someone had stepped on the tip of his tail. He almost jumped up and pretended to be angry. He said, ¡°Brat, am I your father, or are you my father? When is it your turn to tell me what to do?¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi chuckled, and everything was contained in this chuckle.


    Yan Tianhen alsoughed, and when he smiled, his face looked even uglier.


    It¡¯s just that Lin Xuanzhi did not disdain him for that. He had never felt much about appearances, as if ugliness and beauty were the same in his eyes.


    Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°Since you and I have this fate, why don¡¯t you call me Dage in the future?¡±


    Yan Tianhen¡¯s clear voice called out, ¡°Dage.¡±


    The wind suddenly blew, the waves rose, and the clouds disappeared. The wheels of karmic cause and effect turned, and all kinds of things in the future started from this single call of ¡°Dage¡±.


    ..........


    Three dayster, Little Prince Yan reappeared in the world.


    To be precise, he reappeared in the East Courtyard.


    Ever since that night when Yan Tianhen went crazy during sword practice and smashed the yard, he had disappeared from the public¡¯s eyes after Gu Ruyu rushed all the way to Sword God Hall to ask for help. All kinds of rumors and spections had been set off throughout the academy.


    Some guessed that Yan Tianhen had been taken back to the Purple Emperor¡¯s Heavenly Capital and would never appear in Myriad Dao Academy again. Some guessed that Yan Tianhen suffered a Qi deviation, and that someone had secretly handled him.


    Some people also said that Yan Tianhen became insane because of his emotional injury in his love life, and his whole person became insane.


    But no matter whether these spections were reliable or not, everyone who spread them believed that they were based on evidence.


    However, the most exciting and adrenaline-inducing rumor was that Yan Tianhen had already lost his virginity. This news was said to havee from Sword God Hall.


    There were a lot of disciples who were on guard watch that night, and when the Sword Saint Tianshu healed Yan Tianhen, those people were also there. Several guards swore that Sword Saint Tianshu had indeed said so.


    This was very interesting.


    The disciples in the academy were already gossipers, to begin with, but now that the rumors involved the second ranked heir who was the most popr topic in the academy, the disciples all seemed like they had been shot full of chicken blood. They were waiting to watch Little Prince Yan¡¯s drama continue to y out.


    Many people secretly said that he must look withered and deste right now. Others straight-out imed that he would never dare to show his face again.


    Unexpectedly, three dayster, Yan Tianhen, who was dressed in the white robe of the East Courtyard, openly returned to the East Courtyard. Because sword practice was in the morning ss, Yan Tianhen¡¯s appearance immediately attracted the attention of the entire martial arts training field. There was no haggard appearance, and there was no decline in cultivation.


    Yan Tianhen was radiant. He used to be full of energy every day, as if he could fight 300 rounds with others by rolling up his sleeves. Now he looked even more aggressive when he walked. It was estimated that 300 rounds could be 800 rounds.


    In full view of the public, Gu Ruyu was the first to end his sword technique and rush over. He looked at Yan Tianhen nervously and asked, ¡°How are you feeling?¡±


    Yan Tianhen smiled and said, ¡°Feels good!¡±


    Gu Ruyu, ¡°....¡±


    Yan Tianhen bared his white teeth and patted Gu Ruyu¡¯s shoulder heavily, saying, ¡°Good brother, thanks to your timely help, otherwise I would still be single right now.¡±


    ...Single? Gu Ruyu was silent.


    He just wanted to ask Yan Tianhen how his body was, but he didn¡¯t want to know his current rtionship status.


    Gu Ruyu asked, ¡°Where have you been in the past few days?¡±


    Yan Tianhen said, ¡°I went to Little Peni and found my Dage. He solved the problem of my reversed Qi flow for me. In the future, I only need to practice ¡¶Decline and Prosperity¡·again, and there will be no more problems.¡±


    Not only that, he had a furnace constitution, and dual cultivation could get a lot of benefits. No matter whether it was him or Lin Xuanzhi, their cultivation became more consolidated. Yan Tianhen felt that blessings really did follow misfortunes in this world, and it was difficult to make a conclusion until thest moment.


    Gu Ruyu nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s good. I also asked Sword Saint Tianshuter. He said that there should be no problems when practicing¡¶Decline and Prosperity¡·under normal circumstances.¡± When he said this, he was stunned and dumbfounded. Looking at Yan Tianhen nkly, he asked, ¡°You just said that you went to Little Peni to find your Dage ¡ª who is your Dage?¡±


    Yan Tianhen said, ¡°Naturally, it¡¯s Huarong Gege.¡±


    Gu Ruyu paused for a moment and then asked, ¡°And you¡¯re no longer single?¡±


    Yan Tianhenughed, pushed Gu Ruyu¡¯s shoulder, and said, ¡°Why do you say it like that? It¡¯s embarrassing.¡±


    Gu Ruyu was covered in goosebumps. He still could not believe it, and asked in a daze, ¡°So, you and Huarong Sword Immortal?¡±


    Yan Tianhen nodded his head heavily, and said deeply, ¡°The person who was intimate with me before was him. He ran away before, but I caught him this time, so he won¡¯t ever be able to run anymore. Hehehehehehe!¡±


    Gu Ruyu felt that a towering mountain seemed to copse in front of his eyes.


    He turned around, pped his head, and said to himself, ¡°I must be dreaming. I will talk to youter. Let me digest this for a while.¡±


    Yan Tianhen followed him andforted him, ¡°Little Yu, I know you have a secret crush on me, but the love between me and my Dage is predestined through three lifetimes. It¡¯s predestined by the Heavens; you don¡¯t have a chance.¡±


    Gu Ruyu suddenly stopped and red at Yan Tianhen with an expression that screamed, ¡®You can kill me, but you cannot humiliate me.¡¯ He said, ¡°Don¡¯t stick gold on your face, like hell I¡¯d like a big devil like you!!¡±


    Yan Tianhen nodded. ¡°How did you know that one of my nicknames is Big Devil?¡±


    Gu Ruyu almost passed out from anger.


    Gu Ruyu said in a tone of great regret, ¡°How can a fairy like Huarong Sword Immortal have such bad eyesight? He just had to take a fancy to an improper guy like you. He should probably get his eyes checked.¡±


    Yan Tianhen was immediately unhappy. ¡°This shows that he can see through the phenomenon into the essence. I conquered him with my love and noble character. A human cannot be too superficial or shallow. You can¡¯t think that just because I¡¯m handsome, everyone likes me only due to my face.¡±


    Gu Ruyu, ¡°...¡±


    He decided to not talk to Yan Tianhen for a few days.


    Yan Tianhen was a bit crazy on ordinary days. At this time, probably because he finally got his sweetheart and no longer had to worry about being a bachelor, he began to release himselfpletely and act unrestrained. He even gave up thestyer of faltering face and shame.


    Qi Feiqing also heard that Yan Tianhen had reappeared in the mortal world. He didn¡¯t care about his schoolwork anymore and immediately ran over.


    As soon as he saw Yan Tianhen, he began to cry out, ¡°My poor Ah Hen ah, which damned person abandoned you? You tell me quickly, I will roll him over a thorny steel te first, then beat him with an iron brush, and finally cut him to death slice by slice with lingchi, so that this heartless man will never be able to enter the cycle of reincarnation again!¡±


    Gu Ruyu patted Qi Feiqing¡¯s shoulder expressionlessly and said, ¡°Take care.¡±


    Yan Tianhen smiled with curved eyes and said, ¡°Then you¡¯ll have to work hard.¡±


    Qi Feiqing¡¯s expression changed. ¡°The adulterer really exists? Did you find him?¡±


    ¡°Ah Hen.¡± An elegant voice came from behind, and Yan Tianhen turned to see Lin Xuanzhi.


    He suddenly walked over in pleasant surprise and asked, ¡°Why did you leave the ind?¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi replied, ¡°I epted the teaching position for the East Courtyard¡¯s sword practice ss. I wille here every fifteen days in the future.¡±


    When Qi Feiqing saw Lin Xuanzhi, his face was about to be suffocated. His eyes had stars in them, and he looked like he had seen his idol.


    Gu Ruyu patted Qi Feiqing on the shoulder and said sympathetically, ¡°The adulterer is here.¡±


    Qi Feiqing, ¡°...¡±


    Qi Feiqing¡¯s legs softened, and he sat down on the ground with wide eyes and an open mouth. Then he tightly covered his mouth.


    Gu Ruyu gloated with misfortune as he watched Qi Feiqing¡¯s dumbstruck reaction, looking as though he was about to wet his pants in fear. Gu Ruyu sneered twice and felt refreshed. After all, I can¡¯t be the only person who has to suffer being stuffed with dog food every day in the future, right?


    Lin Xuanzhi nodded to them and asked with concern, ¡°Is this disciple unwell?¡±


    Qi Feiqing rolled his eyes and fainted.


    Gu Ruyu suddenly felt that he had no face. It was still fine even if this boy spoke cruel words behind Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s back and was caught by the man himself. Based on his rtionship with Yan Tianhen, Lin Xuanzhi wouldn¡¯t pursue the matter any further. However, Gu Ruyu just didn¡¯t expect for Qi Feiqing to actually faint from fright. It was too humiliating.


    Gu Ruyu carried Qi Feiqing on his shoulders and bowed his head. ¡°He has had a flu recently. I will take him down for treatment.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°Okay. ¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi had something to say to Yan Tianhen in private, so the two walked outside together.


    It wasn¡¯t until Lin Xuanzhi walked far that Qi Feiqing opened his eyes, rolled over, and jumped off Gu Ruyu¡¯s back. He wiped away some cold sweat and said, ¡°Ah Hen¡¯s adulterer...No, the guy who took Ah Hen¡¯s virginity, is Huarong Sword Immortal?¡±


    Gu Ruyu chuckled lightly and felt a bit dark and refreshing when Qi Feiqing being a scaredy-cat, and said, ¡°Yes, otherwise, who did you think it would be?¡±


    ¡°No...¡± Qi Feiqing digested it for a while, then stared at Gu Ruyu and asked, ¡°How can you ept such news so calmly?¡±


    Gu Ruyu nodded reservedly. ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s nothing more than Ah Hen dating Huarong Sword Immortal. What¡¯s to be surprised about?¡±


    Qi Feiqing looked at Gu Ruyu with eyes full of admiration. ¡°You are really cool.¡±


    Gu Ruyu said in his heart, Like hell I¡¯ll tell you that Laozi was so frightened that I almost wet my pants.


    Qi Feiqing reluctantly epted the news, and his IQ gradually returned. He tutted twice and rubbed his chin. ¡°This shouldn¡¯t be ah. Ah Hen has never known Huarong Sword Immortal before. ording to him, the first time they met was eight years ago, and they only met each other again after Ah Hen came to Myriad Dao Academy. When did they have time to get together?¡±


    Gu Ruyu hissed, ¡°Don¡¯t guess at things that you have no business guessing. Don¡¯t ask things you have no business asking. Those two are the only people who need to know about their own matters.¡±


    Qi Feiqing nodded,and said in a particrlyplicated mood, ¡°To think that of the three of us, the first one to stop being a virgin would actually be Ah Hen. Usually, he seems like the person who would have the least luck in love.¡±


    Gu Ruyu also sighed with emotion.


    Lin Xuanzhi and Yan Tianhen walked side by side in the bamboo forest.


    Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°The Xuan Emperor and my Dad have already left the East Land for many days. They are expected to arrive here the day after tomorrow. At that time, you will go with me to meet my Dad.¡±


    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Ever since Yan Tianhen witnessed Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s memories in his sea of ??knowledge, Lin Xuanzhi no longer hid anything from Yan Tianhen.


    Although at the beginning, Yan Tianhen felt at a loss as to the many secrets that he suddenly discovered, and it was difficult to exin, but all in all, he slowly digested it. What surprised him most was that Lin Zhan turned out to be Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s biological dad, and Xuan Wushe was his father.


    Yan Tianhen nodded. ¡°I haven¡¯t seen Daddy for a long time; I miss him.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°He misses you too.¡±


    Yan Tianhen suddenly remembered the dream he had entered when he made a breakthrough in cultivation realms and couldn¡¯t stop frowning. ¡°Dage, do you know that Daddy is pregnant?¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi nodded. ¡°I know, Dad has told me before.¡±


    Yan Tianhen paused, then turned his head to gaze at Lin Xuanzhi. ¡°What does Dage think? Adoptive father still doesn¡¯t know of your existence. If they have another kid, it will be even more difficult for him to remember Dage.¡±


    Yan Tianhen had already changed his form of address and returned to calling Lin Xuanzhi ¡°Dage.¡± It¡¯s just that when they were in public, the two didn¡¯t want to let people see through their rtionship for the time being, so they still had reservations about the form of address.


    Lin Xuanzhi said lightly, ¡°If he doesn¡¯t remember, then he doesn¡¯t remember. What¡¯s the problem with that?¡±

 Chapter 581 - A Petty Person

    <h4>Chapter 581 - A Petty Person</h4> <h6><i>Edited by Ea and Molly</i></h6>


    Yan Tianhen frowned and said, ¡°How can it be okay? Dage should have been the eldest son of the Xuan n. If adoptive father does not know of your existence, he would think that the child in Daddy¡¯s stomach is his eldest son. That unborn child will take away everything that originally belongs to you.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi looked at Yan Tianhen¡¯s appearance of righteousness, and his heart felt indescribably warm. ¡°I¡¯ve never cared about these things.¡±


    ¡°But I care about it.¡± Yan Tianhen pouted. ¡°Not to mention the position that should¡¯ve belonged to you, just all the love and affection Daddy and adoptive father should¡¯ve given you will be snatched by the shapeless little boy instead. Why do you have no father or mother, but that boy has everything? I feel bad when I think about it.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi rubbed Yan Tianhen¡¯s head and said softly, ¡°Why would I hold a grudge against an unborn child? As long as I have Ah Hen, that¡¯s enough for me.¡±


    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    ¡°It¡¯s not enough at all.¡± Yan Tianhen¡¯s mouth was pouting so hard that it could almost hang an oil bottle. ¡°Even if he is your Didi and Daddy¡¯s son, I can¡¯t like him. I¡¯m precisely such a petty person. Even if you are angry with me, I¡¯ll still tell the truth.¡±


    In Yan Tianhen¡¯s heart, Lin Xuanzhi deserved the love and affection of all the people in the world. After seeing all the past events in Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s memory, Yan Tianhen was more than distressed for him and hated the Dao of Heaven to the extreme and also hated himself to the extreme.


    He hated that he could not be by Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s side when he needed it most, and he spent eight years happily without any worries. Eight whole years ah.


    The eight years of the outside world, was equivalent to 80 years in the soul te.


    Lin Xuanzhi spent most of his time in his soul te. He practiced swords by himself, alone in the inseparable space between day and night, moving forward with heavy burdens.


    Yan Tianhen once pulled Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s long hair and asked him why he dyed Demonic Spectre Venerable¡¯s hair white. Lin Xuanzhi justughed and said that it was because he didn¡¯t want people to see through Demonic Spectre Venerable¡¯s identity.


    However, when Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s memory was presented to him without reservation, Yan Tianhen suddenly discovered that his snow-white hair was the real color of Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s long hair. After Lin Xuanzhi saved him in the forest that day, he returned to the soul te and vomited a mouthful of blood, turning his hair white overnight.


    At that time, Yan Tianhen was so angry that he was crying and was so unstable that he was almost ejected from Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s sea of knowledge.


    Perhaps dreams could be faked, but the memories contained in the sea of knowledge could never be faked. Yan Tianhen felt that he was practically born to be Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s enemy.


    He even saw that in the past life, Lin Xuanzhi had cultivated for a thousand years in the soul te in order to allow him to be reborn.


    Yan Tianhen did not want to remember anymore, he didn¡¯t want to torture and abuse his heart like this anymore.


    Therefore, he wanted all the kindness and affection of the world to be piled up for Lin Xuanzhi, and he wanted everything belonging to Lin Xuanzhi to be returned to him. But if Lin Zhan gave birth to a second child, wouldn¡¯t everything that should have belonged to Lin Xuanzhi be transferred to another person? Of course, Yan Tianhen couldn¡¯t ept that.


    When Lin Xuanzhi saw this, he knew that Yan Tianhen was very concerned about it, but for himself, it really didn¡¯t matter.


    As long as Lin Zhan still remembered him, it was enough. As for his other biological father, they had never spoken a word and naturally had no feelings. Therefore, it didn¡¯t matter to him who Xuan Wushe doted on.


    As for the honor, wealth, and status attached to the position of the eldest son of the Xuan n, Lin Xuanzhi never took it seriously. If he wanted these, naturally he would fight for them himself.


    Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°Ah Hen, you might as well think about it the other way around. I am away all year round and cannot serve my father. If Daddy has another child, he will be able to apany him by his side for me. It will be a blessing¡±


    Yan Tianhen said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to convince me like this, anyway, as long as I think of you, I feel pain in my heart.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°It will get better over time, don¡¯t be sad.¡±


    Towards the child in Lin Zhan¡¯s belly, although Yan Tianhen felt depressed whenever he thought about it, what¡¯s done is done. He couldn¡¯t just ask Lin Zhan not to want this child because of his own selfish interests, which was unfair to Lin Zhan.


    Yan Tianhen clenched his fist and said, ¡°I want to fight for everything that belongs to you.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi shook his head and said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to waste this effort.¡±


    Yan Tianhen asked, ¡°Why? Speaking of it, did Daddy never tell adoptive father about your existence? And my father and them, since you have known them for a long time, even if they forget you, why can¡¯t you remind them?¡±


    This was something that Yan Tianhen had never understood.


    If they had forgotten, wouldn¡¯t they meet again if he just mentioned the past again?


    ¡°I have tried it before.¡± Lin Xuanzhi said lightly, ¡°However, as soon as I mention some things rted to my past, they will automatically ignore them, or they will remember them at that time, and soon they will forget them again. Daddy once mentioned me to my father, but he would also forget what Daddy said in a blink of an eye. Daddy tried several times and gave up.¡±


    Yan Tianhen frowned, ¡°It¡¯s actually that serious.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°I don¡¯t know if you have noticed, that in fact, my appearance is actually like my father¡¯s. In other words, the people of the Xuan family, especially the main branch descendants, can be easily identified from their appearance alone.¡±


    Yan Tianhen was stunned. He stared at Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s face for a moment, then said, ¡°I don¡¯t think so. You two are very far apart in temperament, and your looks are also not very simr...¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Lin Xuanzhi said with a faint smile, ¡°In your opinion, I don¡¯t even look like him. I¡¯m afraid the world in my eyes is different from the world in your eyes.¡±


    Yan Tianhen¡¯s heart was full of mixed feelings, and his anger rose. He cursed, ¡°Why did the damned Dao of Heaven treat you like this? Could it be he retaliated because he was jealous of your talent and beauty!?¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi couldn¡¯t helpughing, and said, ¡°Well, maybe that¡¯s the case.¡±


    Yan Tianhen sighed, but he didn¡¯t have the heart to make a joke. ¡°Is it possible that in this world, I am the only one who can truly recognize you?¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi shook his head and said, ¡°Actually, ording to reason, even you should have not recognized me anymore. I am always worried that when you wake up one day, you won¡¯t remember me anymore. If that¡¯s the case...¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi didn¡¯t continue; he couldn¡¯t imagine that scene.


    Yan Tianhen immediately expressed his loyalty, ¡°Even if one day, I really don¡¯t remember you, but as long as I see you, I will fall in love with you immediately, and I will only love you in my life. Dage, it¡¯s always been you who didn¡¯t want me; there¡¯s never been a time where I didn¡¯t want you.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi found that he really couldn¡¯t refute this, so he said with a smile, ¡°If you think about it this way, then the Dao of Heaven is actually pretty good to me, it was not thoroughly ruthless.¡±


    At this time, an inner hall disciple of Sword God Hall flew over on his sword. As soon as he stood on the ground, he hurriedly ran towards Lin Xuanzhi. His behavior was restless and frightened.


    Without waiting for Lin Xuanzhi to speak, the disciple said, ¡°Hall Master! The Grand Hall Master asked you to go out of the sect and go directly to Chang¡¯an Street for emergency assistance. On Chang¡¯an Street and Yong¡¯an Street in Ethereal City, we have found the whereabouts of the Fiends and three disciples have already been killed!¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi listened and asked, ¡°Who is there now?¡±


    The disciple said, ¡°It¡¯s the Grand Hall Master. The Grand Hall Master is now on Yong¡¯an Street. However, I¡¯m afraid that Chang¡¯an Street won¡¯t be able to hold on any longer!¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s expression was slightly solemn. ¡°Send someone to sound the drums immediately.¡±


    The disciple said, ¡°Already notified.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi nodded, and said to Yan Tianhen, ¡°Don¡¯t casually run around inside the sect; I will be back.¡±


    Yan Tianhen was anxious and wanted to go with Lin Xuanzhi. However, he knew that he would just be a hindrance, so he could only say, ¡°Be careful, I¡¯ll wait for your return.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi nodded slightly and disappeared in a sh.


    The elder martial brother was still immersed in the news of the appearance of the Fiends, unable to extricate himself.


    He heard him muttering, ¡°Earlier, weren¡¯t they still saying that there was only one Fiend?¡±


    Yan Tianhen heard the words and exined, ¡°Once the Fiend has absorbed enough spiritual Qi, but the cultivation base is not high enough, the body will not be able to bear it. It can only split off half of its cultivation by splitting into two. The newly-created Fiend will be a new independent individual, and it will be stronger gradually. In the end, it will split again because its body cannot handle too much spiritual Qi. This is one of the major reasons why the Fiends cannot be burned and eliminated by wildfire; it is also the main way for them to multiply their poption and produce offspring.¡±


    The senior took a deep breath, took a few steps back, took a deep look at Yan Tianhen, and said, ¡°I¡¯m afraid that Ethereal City will no longer be peaceful in the future.¡±


    Yan Tianhen nodded and said, ¡°Yes.¡±


    Seeing that Yan Tianhen was so calm, the elder disciple asked, ¡°Don¡¯t you feel scared?¡±


    Yan Tianhen answered, ¡°Even if you are afraid, it is useless. Instead of being afraid, it¡¯s better to seize the time to improve your cultivation. When you encounter the Fiends, you can chop them down with your sword.¡±


    The senior martial brother¡¯s eyes were dazzled, and he softened a bit. ¡°It turns out that the reason Junior Martial Brother is suddenly so keen on sword practice is because of this. I have practiced swords for decades, but my understanding is not as thorough as Junior Martial Brother¡¯s understanding of the sword path. I feel guilty.¡±


    Yan Tianhen, ¡°???¡±


    The Elder martial brother¡¯s impression of Yan Tianhen suddenly improved a lot. He also asked with concern, ¡°A few days ago, I heard that Younger Martial Brother¡¯s sword practice had gone wrong, and he almost had a Qi deviation. Are you better now?¡±


    Yan Tianhen didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. He knew that the elder brother had misunderstood something, but naturally he didn¡¯t intend to exin. ¡°It¡¯spletely healed, I thank Elder Martial Brother for the concern.¡±


    The elder martial brother nodded, breathing a bit hurriedly, and said, ¡°I suddenly gained some enlightenment, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯m going to closed-door cultivation and break through. Today¡¯s great kindness will be rewarded in the future.¡±


    Yan Tianhen watched the elder martial brother who came, and went in a hurry, leaving like this. He couldn¡¯t helpmenting, ¡°This Prince is really a genius. Just a casual word from me can enlighten people, break through the mental barrier in their heart, and improve their cultivation realm.¡± With two sly smiles, he touched his chin and said without blushing, ¡°I really am a perfect match for Huarong Sword Immortal!¡±


    ............


    The drums began to sound, and the rhythm was very fast. With the force of prating the clouds, they spread to every corner of the whole Ethereal City. In the blink of an eye, Lin Xuanzhi came to Chang¡¯an Street with the drum beating.


    On Chang¡¯an Street, the patrolling disciples of Sword God Hall were arranging sword formations, fighting valiantly against dozens of Fiends that had a rancid smell on their bodies and were possessing the demonic beasts.


    *********


    Author¡¯s Notes: Ah Hen is a petty person~ But he will onlyin a little; he won¡¯t harm the little baby~

 Chapter 582 - Killing the Fiends

    <h4>Chapter 582 - Killing the Fiends</h4> <h6><i>Edited by Ea and NZRose</i></h6>


    The silver sword light wove arge sword, and meticulously sliced ??the Fiends that kept leaping towards this side.


    When the monster rolled dexterously and shook their bodies, they smashed the swords into fragments.


    The other monster was of a lower level and was cut into pieces by the sword, but with a snort, a cloud of ck mist floated from the head of the dead demonic beast, and then quickly retreated.


    After a few feet, it recondensed into a humanoid, dark thing.


    The disciples were about to copse, and shouted, ¡°This thing can¡¯t be killed at all! If it¡¯s killed, it will rush out and be attached to something else. How can we handle it?!¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t hold it anymore, my spiritual Qi is almost used up!¡±


    ¡°We can¡¯t let these bastards go inside any further! There are still ordinary citizens inside the city!¡±


    At this moment, a huge demonic beast seemed to smell human flesh, turned around, and rushed towards a shop on the side of the street. It broke open the door with a paw and saw a woman holding a child sitting on the ground tremblingly looking at it in horror.


    The demonic beast possessed by the Fiend roared, and stinky saliva flowed out of its fangs. Just as it was about to open its ws and rush towards the pair of woman and child, a sword light shed behind it, and in the blink of an eye, it was cut into pieces.


    A cloud of ck mist resurfaced, and before it had time to retreat, it waspletely broken by the imprable sword light, and by the next few sword moves, it waspletely strangled into fragments, and it was no longer able to condense its form. It could only make some sharp and harsh sounds and then dissipated into the air unwillingly.


    Lin Xuanzhi held the Zhige Sword in his hand, nced at the woman who fainted with fright and the child whose face was as pale as a paper, then turned and left the house.


    When those disciples saw Lin Xuanzhi, they all cried with joy as if they had met their father. ¡°Huarong Sword Immortal, thank you foring, we won¡¯t be able to hold it anymore if you didn¡¯te!¡±


    ¡°All of a sudden, there are so many Fiends, we don¡¯t know why it became like this either!¡±


    ¡°Three disciples died! Wahhh!¡±


    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°These Fiends can¡¯t stay in the air on their own for a long time. They must attach to living creatures in order to use their cultivation. You need to find where the Fiends are hiding on the demonic beast and kill them before they are formed. As long as the red line at the back of the neck is cut off, the Fiends will enter a weak period. It¡¯s easier to kill them.¡±


    Before Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s words fell, his sword flew out and backhanded the possessed person who leaped towards him and chopped off the red line at the back of the neck. They only heard a scream that almost pierced the eardrum. His screams sounded, and the disciples covered their ears one after another.


    The Fiend immediately became mad, and the eyes of the demonic beast turned into grayish-white, with a little pus, which made people feel extremely ufortable.


    It roared and stretched out its ws to Lin Xuanzhi. It was like lightning, fast as the aurora. Lin Xuanzhi fought and retreated. His posture was natural and unrestrained, and his sword moves were extremely skilled. When the demonic beast was enraged and a ce in his chest began to drip blood and pus, Lin Xuanzhi suddenly stopped retreating and went up head-on, stabbing the demonic beast¡¯s wound at his chest.


    Suddenly, a cloud of ck mist escaped from the red line on the back of the demonic beast¡¯s neck at the speed of lightning, and Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s sword shed down at it, and the thing was instantly burned into the air and disappeared.


    All this was aplished in a sh.


    All the disciples present were dumbfounded. If it wasn¡¯t for the wrong timing where the things possessed by the Fiends were still trying to attack, they would¡¯ve pped for Huarong Sword Immortal.


    ¡°It¡¯s amazing!¡± They don¡¯t know who murmured.


    The eyes of the disciples looking at Lin Xuanzhi were full of deep respect.


    Lin Xuanzhi nced back at them and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be stunned. Take action.¡±


    With that, he fell on the hanging eaves of the high restaurant in the rear and stood with his hands behind his back. The Fiends rushed towards him one after another. Each of them was fierce, but Lin Xuanzhi struck it in the air and easily pped it to the ground.


    Those disciples who thought Lin Xuanzhi would solve the problem directly were almost hit by the fallen Fiends, and they were in a mess. Some of them cried and screamed, but in the face of these Fiends¡¯ attacks, they had no choice but to rush up. For a moment, the scene was chaotic.


    Lin Xuanzhi stood above, like an auspicious clouding down from the sky, able to ascend to immortality at a moment¡¯s notice, which was in sharp contrast to the heart splitting, crying, and howling ident scene on Chang¡¯an Street.


    Myriad Dao Academy¡¯s urgent drum beats continued to sound, which meant that there was a major emergency in the city. The people in the city should return to their homes as soon as possible, wait for the crisis to be solved, and then go out again.


    On Chang¡¯an Street, apart from these sect disciples who wore Taoist robes and held various weapons to fight against the ferocious Fiends, no one else wandered.


    Lin Xuanzhi stood on the top and watched, but it was not just that. He would pay attention to the disciples below. When anyone was about to be killed by the Fiend, he would interfere and send the Fiend flying away, which allowed the disciples who had almost passed by the god of death to energetically rush over to counterattack the Fiend.


    At first, the disciples were all intimidated. But when the first Fiend was killed, these disciples were inspired. They seemed to know that Lin Xuanzhi was sitting in town and that he would not endanger their lives. They were all excited as if they had been shot full of chicken blood. They tried their best to figure out how to deal with these Fiends.


    The screams of the Fiends, the sharp sound of swords, and the roar of the disciples all came.


    When Sword Saint Tianshu arrived, he saw Lin Xuanzhi standing above, calmly watching the disciples below as if watching the excitement and fighting bravely to kill the enemy like a y. Sword Saint Tianshu realized something, and fell by Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s side, and said, ¡°There is still such a method?¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi took a look at Tianshu and said, ¡°The level of these Fiends are not high. They¡¯re nothing more than some low-level Fiends. They can just be taken to practice for these disciples.¡±


    Sword Saint Tianshu seemed to have been taken advantage of and suffered a great loss. He said bitterly, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to be able to do this just now. I protected those young cubs behind me and solved so many Fiends by myself. It¡¯s really a big loss!¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi chuckled slightly when he heard the words. ¡°I am afraid that the Sword Saint has not encountered any crisis in these years. This time, you exercised your muscles and bones and sharpened your sword.¡±


    Sword Saint Tianshu sighed, ¡°I am already old, I can¡¯t move for a while ¡ª oh be careful!¡±


    A disciple was thrown to the ground by the Fiend while they were talking, and he was almost bitten by the neck. Sword Saint Tianshu shook his long sword, and the Fiend that was about to pounce on the disciple¡¯s neck was caught. After the red line on the back of the neck was cut, he immediately snarled and jumped up with his face upright in pain.


    The disciple jumped up and took advantage of this opening to kill him. He took the sword and sent it to the heart. When the Fiend wanted to take the chance to escape from the dead demonic beast¡¯s body, the angry disciple gave a roar. He used all his strength to sh his sword and cut it into pieces. The Fiend could no longer condense into shape.


    Sword Saint Tianshu could not help but click his tongue. ¡°This child is about to be driven crazy. He really began to chop wildly, regardless of his manners.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°It¡¯s enough to kill the enemy. Why pay too much attention to dignity?¡±


    Sword Saint Tianshu swept a nce over Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°That¡¯s true, but howe I never see you have a trace of disrespect when you kill the enemy?¡±


    Not to mention disrespectful, Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s sword move to kill the enemy was almost like a painting. He seemed to be at ease and leisurely, and it was pleasing to the eye. There was only the word ¡°beauty¡± and ¡°cool¡± to describe it.


    Lin Xuanzhi didn¡¯t change his face, and said, ¡°Shouldn¡¯t a person be strict with oneself and treat others with more leniency?¡±


    Sword Saint Tianshu, ¡°....¡±


    I just listened to you pretending to be cool here, to think I actually believed your nonsense.


    Fiends were hard to kill. A momentter, a cry that made people feel numb came from somewhere. Those Fiends that were originally attached to the body of the demonic beasts and humans suddenly stopped their attack, and they all turned into ck mist and flew out. In a moment, they were about to flee to the West.


    Those disciples were caught off guard, and some reacted to kill them; but with a sword, these ck mist masses only split into two halves from the middle, and then gathered together unscathed, and continued to flee towards the west.


    ¡°Damn!¡± They don¡¯t know who cursed.


    Before the sound fell, everyone saw a teal sword light shing from a high ce, rushing to the west at a speed beyond the naked eye, and the huge green lotus pattern shed at once, with a ¡°boom¡±. Those Fiends who were about topletely escape the circle of battle were shattered without leaving anything behind.


    The disciples were shocked, and they all burst into cheers of the victory!


    They were victorious. In their first head-to-head battle with the Fiends, they won a one-sided victory!


    Sword Saint Tianshu shook his head and said, ¡°How cruel ah.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi looked at the west, his brows darkened a little. ¡°That thing is to the west.¡±


    Sword Saint Tianshu said, ¡°So that¡¯s why we could kill these Fiends so easily. It turned out to be just some shrimp soldiers and crabs. You said the one that crossed the endless sea from Jade Ocean City and sneaked into the Ethereal City. That Fiend, shouldn¡¯t it have grown to the point where it can split and control so many low-level Fiends at the same time?¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi: ¡°This matter is hard to say.¡±


    Sword Saint Tianshu raised his eyebrows and asked, ¡°You believe it can grow so fast?¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi: ¡°I don¡¯t think there is only one Fiend in the West.¡±


    Sword Saint Tianshu: ¡°What should I do? It seems that I¡¯m going to wet myself.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi swept him and said, ¡°Then you stay here to deal with the matter, I will go to the West and have a look.¡±


    Sword Saint Tianshu sighed, ¡°Be careful. If there is more than one kind of Fiend of that level, don¡¯t face it head-on.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi nodded. ¡°Tell Ah Hen for me, I wille back soon, let him not worry about it.¡±


    Sword Saint Tianshu¡¯s gossip heart became untimely strong; He grabbed Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s sleeves and prevented him from leaving. ¡°The man who broke Prince Ye¡¯s virginity, really is you?¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi nced at that hand coldly, and said, ¡°Otherwise, who else is worthy?¡±


    Sword Saint Tianshu: ¡°...¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi turned into a blue light and flew towards the west.


    Sword Saint Tianshu looked at his disappeared figure. ¡°So cold and so overbearing and arrogant, why is such a cute child like Yan Tianhen so blind that he actually took a fancy to you? He even red at me. Wasn¡¯t he the one who asked me to find ¡¶Decline and Prosperity¡·?¡±


    However, even though heined so much, it was actually merely aint.


    He jumped off the eaves, looked at the disciples whose hair and clothes had been torn up, then nced at the ck and red mixed blood of the broken limbs on the ground. ¡°Little ones, was anyone injured just now?¡±


    The leader of the patrol team stepped forward and choked. ¡°Hall Master, three disciples were possessed by the Fiends and died. The others were not hurt because Huarong Sword Immortal came in time. Only a few younger martial brothers have suffered minor injuries.¡±


    Sword Saint Tianshu nodded. ¡°The disciples who were slightly injured will go back to get some medicinal pills. The rest of the disciples will return to the sect with me to report their duties after the handover of the patrol.¡±


    ¡°Yes sir!¡±

 Chapter 583 - Xuanzhi Returns

    <h4>Chapter 583 - Xuanzhi Returns</h4> <h6><i>Edited by Ea and NZRose</i></h6>


    On that day, the whole Ethereal City strengthened its patrol; even the Lord of Qin City personally went out to patrol around with the city guards, for fear that another Fiend would kill people and set fires in the city.


    The drums indicating the relief of the crisis never sounded again at night.


    In the Myriad Dao Academy, Sword God Hall, Yan Tianhen raised his head and looked towards the door from time to time. There was some restlessness between his eyes that could not be ignored.


    However, Sword Saint Tianshu was very calm. He looked at Yan Tianhen and said, ¡°Ah Hen, do you remember what I just told you about the cultivation secret of¡¶Decline and Prosperity¡·?¡±


    Yan Tianhen took a deep breath and nodded. ¡°I remember.¡±


    ¡°You have a unique talent in cultivating, not only in alchemy, but also including the misceneous Dao and sword cultivation, if you are willing to concentrate on cultivating, you can reach a fairly high level.¡±


    Yan Tianhen had never heard anyone speak so highly of him like this, even though he was slightly stunned, he said, ¡°Thank you very much.¡±


    Sword Saint Tianshu shook his head and said slowly, ¡°This is not an exaggeration. I¡¯m merely telling the truth. You have to know that if you practice many paths, it means that you can¡¯t be the best master in any of them, unless one day you break through the cocoon and be a butterfly,pletely break away from the world, and be an immortal or a saint.¡±


    Yan Tianhen thought deeply, but he wasn¡¯t very concerned. ¡°I don¡¯t intend to be the number one in the world. I¡¯m a person who doesn¡¯t really have aspirations.¡±


    Sword Saint Tianshu studied him and said, ¡°You are not much different from what I thought.¡±


    Yan Tianhen thenughed and said, ¡°On the other hand, the feeling that Sword Saint Tianshu gives me now is quite different from before. I used to think that Sword Saint was an Elder Martial Brother, but now Sword Saint is the Hall Master. Sword Saint¡¯s image in my heart suddenly became much higher and bigger.¡±


    ¡°Senior Martial Brother or Hall Master, what¡¯s the difference? It¡¯s nothing more than a title, let¡¯s go back to this ¡¶Decline and Prosperity¡·. The biggest reason why I singled out this book for you to practice is that the author of ¡¶Decline and Prosperity¡·was a demonic cultivator. He was originally an orthodox Dao swordsman. Later he became a demonic cultivator. After he became a demonic cultivator, he acquired a great understanding of the rtionship between Daoist and demonic cultivation, so he created this ¡¶Decline and Prosperity¡·, but in these years, no one has actually practiced this secret book into a high realm.¡±


    Yan Tianhen said, ¡°I have also read the secret script, and I always feel that it is not so profound and difficult.¡±


    Sword Saint Tianshu nced at him and said, ¡°You are going to be beaten if you say this. It¡¯s not like the martial brothers and disciples of Sword God Hall haven¡¯t ever had any ideas about this secret book. However, they are born with bloodline defects and cannot use them. You are half-human, half-demon, and have a furnace constitution. Naturally, you can get twice the result with half the effort and make it much easier to practice.¡±


    Yan Tianhenughed and said, ¡°Now it seems that being a half-demon is not a bad thing, but speaking of which, the sect is quite tolerant towards demons.¡±


    Sword Saint Tianshu said, ¡°It¡¯s not that the sect has never had any demonic cultivators, just not many. Since Myriad Dao Academy ims to educate everyone without discrimination, it¡¯s impossible to turn away any student who has never done great evil. It¡¯s just that the demons live in the seven regions of the extreme north all year round, and they still have some rejection of the human race, so they rarelye to Myriad Dao Academy to study.¡±


    Yan Tianhen couldn¡¯t help but sincerely praise, ¡°As long as a Myriad Dao Academy is sitting in the Nine Lands, and the fire of orthodox Dao will never be extinguished.¡±


    Sword Saint Tianshuughed. ¡°Prince¡¯s words indeed sound nice. Why don¡¯t we continue to talk about &#k300J;Decline and Prosperity&#k300K;&#k2026;¡±


    Seeing that he still wanted to discuss the Dao and the sword technique, Yan Tianhen immediately cut in, ¡°It¡¯ste now. Hall Master should take a rest.¡±


    Sword Saint Tianshu looked at the sky and said, ¡°True. You will sleep here tonight.¡±


    Yan Tianhen was taken aback. ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°Tonight, all the gates of Myriad Dao Academy are closed and no one is allowed to go out. At these chaotic times, you must not run around.¡±


    Yan Tianhen felt inexplicable and said, ¡°I¡¯m just going back to sleep.¡±


    Sword Saint Tianshu said, ¡°Before Huarong Sword Immortal left, he asked me to keep you firmly under my eyelids before he returns. I don¡¯t want him to get angry at me again.¡±


    Yan Tianhen, ¡°....¡±


    Yan Tianhen touched his nose and said, ¡°He really understands me ah.¡±


    After listening to the disciples who had run into the Fiendsing back and happily talking about the scenes of fighting with those Fiends, Yan Tianhen suddenly felt that Fiends were not so invincible.


    He was called to the side hall of Sword God Hall by Sword Saint Tianshu again, who told him that Lin Xuanzhi had followed the Fiends towards the west. Yan Tianhen immediately felt uneasy, and it was really hard to sit still.


    If it wasn¡¯t for Sword Saint Tianshu, who insisted on pulling him back to ask questions, discuss the Dao, and chat about things, Yan Tianhen would have already sneaked out to look for Lin Xuanzhi.


    Sword Saint Tianshu saw that he really had this intention, and said, ¡°Huarong Sword Immortal¡¯s swordsmanship is unparalleled, although he has not yet been enshrined to sainthood, but it is just a matter of a single step. If you go find him at this time, won¡¯t you just make trouble for him?¡±


    Yan Tianhen listened to what he said, but did not repent, and said, ¡°I miss him in my heart. Sitting here is even harder. Besides, I have countless life-saving magic treasures on me. Even if I can¡¯t beat those Fiends, I can still escape easily. The problem is, you actually let him go to such dangerous ces alone, so no one will know if anything happens to him.¡±


    ¡°Boy, you are very bold. You call me the Hall Master, but you dare to use me of my mistakes regardless of the severity.¡± Sword Saint Tianshu sneered and said, ¡°You really think that just because you have Huarong Sword Immortal as your backer, this Hall Master won¡¯t be able to do anything to you?¡±


    Yan Tianhen blinked, nodded, and said, ¡°Yeah. If Huarong Gegees back and finds that I¡¯m missing even a single strand of hair, he¡¯ll be angry. Once he¡¯s angry, he¡¯ll probably go back to Little Peni and won¡¯te out anymore.¡±


    Sword Saint Tianshu, ¡°....¡±


    I feel like I¡¯ve been forcibly stuffed with some dog food.


    Sword Saint Tianshu just wanted to say, ¡°Brat, don¡¯t be arrogant¡±, when suddenly the gate was pushed open from the outside.


    ¡°Dage!¡± Yan Tianhen saw the visitor and immediately stood up, running towards the door.


    Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s face was pale. He touched the door with his backhand and pressed it with one hand to stabilize his figure. Yan Tianhen rushed over and supported him. At a nce, he saw the bloodstain on Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s left sleeve.


    ¡°I went to the West and reached the ce where the sound came from.¡± Lin Xuanzhi let Yan Tianhen support him, gave him a look that said ¡°I¡¯m fine¡±, took a breath, then raised his head and said to Sword Saint Tianshu, ¡°I have chased him all the way to the sea, three hundred miles outside the Ethereal City, the Fiends had already upied a piece of the sea, as if it had been that way for a long time.¡±


    Seeing this, Sword Saint Tianshu¡¯s face changed, and the teasing chuckle just now disappeared.


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk, where are you hurt? It looks serious, I will find someone to heal you!¡± Sword Saint Tianshu looked serious, and he wanted to raise his hand to call someone over.


    Lin Xuanzhi shook his head, ¡°It¡¯s nothing more than a superficial wound, it doesn¡¯t matter.¡±


    Yan Tianhen rolled up Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s left sleeve. His eyes were hot and he looked at the hideous wound so deep that the bones were visible. He gritted his teeth and took out a bottle from his storage bag, took the blue transparent pill inside, and stuffed it into Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s mouth.


    Immediately afterwards, he took out another medicine box, opened it, and picked out arge pile of medicine that exuded the fragrance of spiritual grass, and rubbed it on Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s wound unceremoniously.


    ¡°Hiss¡± Sword Saint Tianshu¡¯s mouth twitched as he sucked in a cold breath.


    Yan Tianhen¡¯s hand shook, and he almost applied the medicine crooked.


    N?v(el)B\\jnn


    Lin Xuanzhi was obviously dissatisfied, and said to Tianshu, ¡°Don¡¯t make a random sound casually and scare Ah Hen.¡±


    Sword Saint Tianshu almost couldn¡¯t help but yell out ¡°Cheap man¡±. He took a desperate breath and said, ¡°I mean, King Ye Pce¡¯s sacred medicine can¡¯t be obtained even with a thousand gold. It¡¯s nothing more than a skin injury. Using this much is too wasteful.¡±


    ¡°Like hell it¡¯s wasteful!¡± Yan Tianhen gritted his teeth and stared at the wound healed himself, and said angrily, ¡°Just a skin injury alone won¡¯t make you like this, do you still have internal injuries?¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°It¡¯s not a problem.¡±


    Yan Tianhen pushed Lin Xuanzhi onto the futon, his attitude was very tough, and he said, ¡°Heal the wound first, I just gave you the Jade Cloud Clear Heart Pill for you, so quickly absorb it.¡±


    When Sword Saint Tianshu heard the name Jade Cloud Clear Heart Pill, he couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Prince Ye really is rich.¡±


    While meditating, Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°It¡¯s a bit wasted.¡±


    Yan Tianhen said with a cold face, ¡°You¡¯re going to stop talking, I¡¯m holding my anger right now. If you say anything else, just go back to Little Peni directly. Don¡¯t say anything.¡±


    So Lin Xuanzhi closed his mouth.


    Sword Saint Tianshu had a long-awaited expression, and joked, ¡°Oh, he¡¯s quite fierce. Huarong, your wife is not listening to you ah.¡±


    Yan Tianhen didn¡¯t bother listening to his nonsense.


    After a while, either the Jade Cloud Clear Heart Pill had taken effect, or it may be that Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s internal injury was true as he said, not serious, so hisplexion quickly returned to normal, and even the frightening wound on his arm healed.


    Lin Xuanzhi first went to the next room and changed into a clean robe beforeing out and sitting next to Yan Tianhen again.


    Sword Saint Tianshu said, ¡°I feel that with your Dao attainments, that Fiend shouldn¡¯t have been able to do this to you.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°The Fiend hid in the sea and possessed a sea beast. I did not know how many years the beast has lived and it has high cultivation. He jumped out of the sea and looked like a hill. I couldn¡¯t find its weakness, so I wanted to attack strongly, but I was grazed by its teeth.¡±


    Sword Saint Tianshu¡¯s face was a little solemn. ¡°The northwest sea area is the ce we have never set foot in. Our territory is only near Ethereal City. It is said that at the end and deep of the endless sea, there are evil worshippers who were sealed by the gods at the beginning of the world. Those evil worshippers have not been eliminated, but can only be forced into a deep sleep. If they suddenly wake up, they may cause immeasurable consequences.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi also had a headache. ¡°Right now, I am not afraid that the Fiends can cause waves. What I am most worried about is that they will unconsciously break into the forbidden area of ??the deep sea and release the evil things. At that time, the Nine Lands will be really in danger.¡±


    Yan Tianhen looked at Lin Xuanzhi, then looked at the solemn Tianshu, and asked, ¡°It can¡¯t be this coincidental, right? It¡¯s just a single Fiend ¡ª can it really break the ancient seal?¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°It¡¯s hard to say. After all, this Fiend is born from the evil Qi of heaven and earth. It is a kind of evil, to begin with. The things in the deep sea, although I don¡¯t know what they are, they¡¯re also undoubtedly evil. Evil creatures can mutually sense each other, and no one can say what will happen.¡±

 Chapter 584 - Blocked Road

    <h4>Chapter 584 - Blocked Road</h4> <h6><i>Edited by Ea and NZRose</i></h6>


    Sword Saint Tianshu frowned, pondered for a moment, and said, ¡°If we can¡¯t solve this matter, I¡¯m afraid we will have to go to the Northern Dragon n to resolve it together.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi nodded and said, ¡°I have this intention.¡±


    The Northern Longyao n¡¯s true form was the dragon, and they contained the bloodline of the dragon. Even though the number of disciples who had really awakened their bloodline for so many years was less than ten, they all had a close affinity to water by nature, and they were happier and morefortable in water than onnd.


    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    If you really wanted to fight the sea beasts at the bottom of the sea, the Longyao n would definitely contribute. It¡¯s just whether or not the Dragon n was willing to help needed to be measured.


    Yan Tianhen said, ¡°Then what should we do now? We can¡¯t just sit back and wait to die.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°I n to go to the Northwest Sea again in a few days to see if I can lure the Fiend out. I think I¡¯ll have to lead it to the East Sea.¡±


    Yan Tianhen mmed the table and said, ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it. It¡¯s not easy for the Fiends to find a powerful thing that can attach himself. He certainly won¡¯t give up that body. You are injured today, and what will happen next time?¡±


    Sword Saint Tianshu said, ¡°I think it¡¯s feasible. Isn¡¯t thedy of the East Sovereigning soon? It¡¯s no small matter to lead the Fiend to the East Sea. You¡¯ll definitely have to discuss with him a little, but I don¡¯t know if Lord Guangling is easy to persuade. In any case, it¡¯s truly difficult to persuade the East Sovereign.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi was the least worried about this. Lin Zhan was an outsider. His fate was never seen through from beginning to end, and he was never controlled by the Dao of Heaven. Lin Zhan could be said to be responsive to his needs.


    ¡°Leave it to me to negotiate with the East Lands.¡± Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°The most important thing now is to protect Ethereal City. Don¡¯t let people get hurt again.¡±


    Sword Saint Tianshu heaved a long sigh. ¡°This patrol needs to be arranged again. You go to rest first; this time I will arrange it.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi rushed all the way today and fought a tough battle in the Northwest Sea. No matter how healthy he was, his body still felt a little overwhelmed. So after he said a few words, he left with Yan Tianhen.


    After leaving the Sword God Hall and going to Little Peni, Yan Tianhen asked, ¡°Dage, what is sealed in the extreme abyss of the Northwest Sea?¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi shook his head and said, ¡°I only know that the evilest thing was sealed in that ce, but I don¡¯t know what it is. I used to exchange news with a prince of the Longyao n. He once travelled close to the Northwest Sea. He only said that the ce was dark and sinister, and the sea was icy and bitter. Before he got close, he could feel that he was being watched by something evil, which made him feel fear and awe from the bottom of his heart. He did not dare to approach and left quickly. He has never been to this ce again.¡±


    Yan Tianhen sped his hands and said, ¡°What you said is not much different from the forbidden books I saw in the Imperial Pce¡¯s library. Although the nine Divine ns are the descendants of ancient ns, a long time had passed. After several wars between the Divine ns, many ancient secret scrolls have been lost. The ancestors who have experienced the Great Immortal-Demon War in ancient times have either already be immortals and ascended or else have fallen. If you want to ask someone, it¡¯s already hard to find them.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi held his hand and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry too much. Those things haven¡¯te out for tens of thousands of years. I don¡¯t think they wille out overnight. What¡¯s more, even when the sky copses, there will always be tall people holding it up.¡±


    ¡±When you say that, I¡¯m even more worried.¡± Yan Tianhen leaned over, held Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s waist, leaned against his arms, and said, ¡°Because, in other people¡¯s hearts, you are a tall person.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°Tall people are also good. At least tall people can protect you.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m being serious with you. Don¡¯t try to tease me with sweet words.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°I¡¯m also being serious. After all, I¡¯ll handle everything.¡±


    ¡°If you handle everything, doesn¡¯t it seem that I¡¯m particrly useless?¡± Yan Tianhen sighed and said, ¡°Originally I wanted to be intimate with you, but now I think it¡¯s more appropriate to spend time on cultivation, so that you don¡¯t worry me all day and don¡¯t let me follow you.¡±


    As soon as Yan Tianhen released Lin Xuanzhi and turned around, preparing to leave when he was pulled into his arms by Lin Xuanzhi.


    Lin Xuanzhiughed in a low voice and said, ¡°Of course, cultivation is good. However, if someone with an exceptional furnace constitution dual cultivates, it will be faster to consolidate the cultivation realm. Why don¡¯t Ah Hen have a try?¡±


    Yan Tianhen said happily, ¡°Will I be on top today?¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi smiled indulgently. ¡°Okay.¡±


    It was just a change of position, and that position would make it easier for them to mix their fluids with each other, and it was more convenient for him to guide the Qi to wander within Yan Tianhen¡¯s body, but this was probably not the same as what Yan Tianhen was thinking.


    ............


    The event of Fiends attacking Ethereal City had turned the entire city, which was originally called a peaceful city, into a ce of fear and panic. On the second day, although the ban in the city had been lifted temporarily, the streets were still empty, and no one could be seen. It was like an empty city.


    Yan Tianhen cultivated inside the soul te for ten days, and when it was time for ss, he left Little Peni.


    Today in Alchemy¡¯s ss, Yan Tianhen found inexplicably that the group of people who always liked to trouble him started to take a detour when they met him. Yan Tianhen was puzzled.


    Later, he asked Gu Ruyu to find out. It turned out that not long after he entered secluded cultivation, Qi Feiqing found people to give Tong Zishu a harsh beating. Tong Zishu had be a lot meeker after that. Later, Yan Tianhen practiced the sword path and even entered Sword Saint Tianshu¡¯s eyes, which made Tong Zishu feel fearful, and he could never even think about causing Yan Tianhen trouble again.


    After hearing this, Yan Tianhen couldn¡¯t help thinking that the name of the second in line sessor of the Qianyuan Dynasty was really only easy to use in the Purple Emperor¡¯s Heavenly Capital. When it came to Myriad Dao Academy, the title ¡°Prince Ye¡± couldn¡¯t evenpare to the sentence ¡°entered the Sword Saint¡¯s eyes¡±.


    But speaking of it, this was indeed the truth. In the entire Purple Emperor¡¯s Heavenly Capital, the number of people who could be called ¡°Saints¡± could be counted on one hand, but just Myriad Dao Academy¡¯s Sword God Hall alone had six.


    With strength came confidence. As long as these six Sword Saints were protecting it, the secr hand would never be able to reach inside the sect.


    Today¡¯s course was a bit boring, but it was really useful. It was Mr. Cai, who taught the students how to preserve the integrity and usability of the spiritual herbs and prevent the spiritual energy from dissipating.


    A spiritual nt, especially the rare spiritual nt that was hard to find in the world, would be wasted if it fell into the wrong person¡¯s hands. Once there was a second-ss fool who didn¡¯t know how to handle spiritual nts. After he got a spirit nt that could resurrect the flesh and bones of the dead, because he could not preserve it, it turned it into a useless waste of a nt.


    This incident could be regarded as a textbook-level example, so that every alchemist had heard the gentlemen grit their teeth and rant about it before even entering alchemy.


    Yan Tianhen also attached great importance to the preservation and picking of spiritual nts, so he listened to this lesson very carefully, and he really learned a lot of new skills and methods. Mr. Cai assigned the task of letting everyone go to the spiritual field of the academy to pick spiritual nts of different levels from one to six, and then left in a hurry.


    It was probably due to the Fiends¡¯ incident ¡ª the whole sect wouldn¡¯t be able to recover normalcy for a while. Mr. Cai and the three other teachers who had no ss today must rush to the Sect Council to discuss and solve the problem of the Fiends.


    It was hard for them to still remember to teach a ss at this critical juncture.


    Picking spiritual nts was not difficult for Yan Tianhen, but he nned to try the new method taught by Mr. Cai, so he went to the spiritual nts¡¯ field with the disciples of the Alchemy Division as soon as ss was over.


    But before reaching the field, he heard someone eximing next to him, and everyone¡¯s sights were all looking towards the east. Yan Tianhen also followed the trend and looked over there.


    ¡°Who is this senior martial brother?¡±


    ¡°So handsome, howe I¡¯ve never seen him in the academy?¡±


    ¡°I know that elder martial sister, she is the eldest daughter of the crane n in the West Land. She is called He Lianyi. She is very beautiful. It is said that she was the most beautiful woman in that generation!¡±


    ¡°I heard that He Lianyi and Ying Zhen always go in and out at the same time. The one next to her...isn¡¯t he Ying Zhen?¡±


    Yan Tianhen looked at the young man¡¯s waist; there was a green, transparent and lifelike summer cicada jade pendant, so he knew that this man was really from the Ying family.


    The Ying family was a quasi-Divine n and had always been a subject of the Yan family. Only a few members of the Ying family would enter the secr world in each generation. The others would live in seclusion in the mountains and old forests, apanied by insects, birds, and cicadas.


    But every Ying family member who entered the secr world would hold important positions. For example, Ying Chuibi, the former head of the ck Crow Guards, was born in the previous generation of the Ying family. Ying Zhen had already walked up to Yan Tianhen, and behind him were several disciples in white robes. Obviously, these were all seniors from the East Courtyard.


    Ying Zhen¡¯s body had a faint smell of blood. When you look at the clothes that were still stained with some blood, it was easy to see that they had just returned from training outside. However, no matter whether they were poor or rich, East Courtyard¡¯s disciples all attached great importance to appearance and decency. It was probably rare for them to walk in the courtyard with blood on their bodies.


    The young boys who just entered the sect were silent, afraid to say anything, looking at Ying Zhen with longing and admiration, while a few boldly stared at the beautiful appearance of He Lianyi.


    Ying Zhen stopped in front of Yan Tianhen.


    The people around Yan Tianhen took a few steps back. Yan Tianhen felt a murderous aura.


    He blinked and asked, ¡°Elder Martial Brother, what can I do for you?¡±


    Ying Zhen sized him up with a cold expression. ¡°Are you Yan Tianhen?¡±


    Yan Tianhen said, ¡°I am. Who is this Elder Martial Brother?¡±


    ¡°Ying Zhen.¡± Ying Zhen was concise and clear, just like his temperament.


    Before Yan Tianhen had time to ask again, Ying Zhen said coldly, ¡°You made a transaction with Shi Yi a few days ago. Have you already given him the pill?¡±


    When Yan Tianhen heard that it was actually rted to Shi Yi, he had a little more understanding in his heart. This person was either Shi Yi¡¯s enemy who wanted to prevent him from giving Shi Yi medicine, or his friend who did not want Yan Tianhen to use Shi Yi as a test subject.


    However, whether he was a friend or foe would soon be seen.


    Yan Tianhen said, ¡°I¡¯ve finished refining it, but I have not seen Senior Martial Brother Shi Yi recently when I repeatedly searched for him, so I could only put it aside for the time being.¡±


    Ying Zhen nced at him and said, ¡°That medicine, Shi Yi no longer wants it.¡±


    Yan Tianhen thought, From the tone, it seems that he is Shi Yi¡¯s friend.

 Chapter 586 - Engaging in a Business Trade

    <h4>Chapter 586 - Engaging in a Business Trade</h4>


    <i>Edited by Rose and Ea</i>


    ¡°But why would he give you such a sacred thing?¡± Shi Yi frowned and with a stern expression said, ¡°You forced a child toe here, but also used violence to threaten him. What¡¯s the difference between this and robbery? Ying Zhen, ah Ying Zhen, what you are doing really disappoints me.¡±


    Ying Zhen¡¯s eyes moved evasively and was forbeared, but he didn¡¯t open his mouth to refute.


    Yan Tianhen, filled with indignation, said, ¡°What Senior Martial Brother Shi Yi said is right. What¡¯s the difference between this and robbery? Don¡¯t think I am easy to bully, I have people backing me.¡± Just when Ying Zhen wanted to sneer ¡°shut up¡±, he smelled a wisp of a very light cold fragrance flowing over.


    It was a scent like ice and snowy hidden springs, if not for the fact his cultivation was so high it was very likely to easily overlook the scent.


    Unknowingly, a man in white clothing, who had ck hair appeared by Yan Tianhen¡¯s side.


    After taking a breath, He Lianyi immediately bowed and said, ¡°Greeting Huarong Sword Immortal, I don¡¯t know when Huarong Sword Immortal suddenly came, apologies for not going to greet you, hoping the Sword Immortal will pardon me!¡±


    Ying Zhen had doubts in his heart. He bowed and said, ¡°We did not know we would be honored by Sword Immortal¡¯s presence, what is the important matter?¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi swept his eyes around then looked at He Lianyi again. He spoke lightly, ¡°I¡¯m here to support him. I heard that lot of people got together to bully him.¡±


    ¡°Dong¡± The sound ranf out, it was the unstable He Lianyi kneeling to the ground.


    Ying Zhen¡¯s expression changed a few times, from pale white, to finally flushing red. His teeth clinked together a few times and said, ¡°This disciple does not dare. This disciple just wants to do some buying and selling business with the prince. There were too many unrted people outside to talk business, so he invited him inside.¡±


    Ying Zhen already started to curse out his mother inside his mind. Who the fuck would have thought that the person Yan Tianhen called to support him was actually Huarong Sword Immortal? He seriously suspected that Yan Tianhen was deliberately ying with him, deliberately wanting to see him make a fool of himself!


    Shi Yi also had an expression of shock. After a moment, he lowered his eyes and said, ¡°Asking Huarong Sword Immortal to please pardon us. It was all because Ying Zhen was worried about me that he did such rude things. If you want to me someone, me me.¡±


    Yan Tianhen said, ¡°What are you guys doing? Huarong Sword Immortal just came to support me. If you don¡¯t n to start a fight, naturally Huarong Sword Immortal wouldn¡¯t do anything, right?¡±


    Yan Tianhen pouted at Lin Xuanzhi.


    Lin Xuanzhi nodded and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you want to talk about business? What transaction were you nning on making?¡±


    If Lin Xuanzhi was not there, no matter what Ying Zhen had to say he would definity get those two items, but since Lin Xuanzhi was standing here, even mentioning it, he had to stand there and consider it for a while. But after some deliberation, Ying Zhen held under the pressure, abandoning shame spoke, ¡°I want Fire Heart Lotus and Nine Layered Snow, as long as the prince is willing to trade it to me, no matter what it is I have, even if it is my life, I will have no objections!¡±


    Shi Yi sharply said, ¡°Shut up!¡±


    Yan Tianhen smiled and said, ¡°I can¡¯t actually estimate the price of these two things, so it¡¯s better if Huarong Gege estimated it for me.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi nced at Ying Zhen and said, ¡°The Ying family have been the ministers of the Yan family. However, over the years, the people who have been born have been less and less aplished, but those who are in seclusion are somewhat capable.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi pondered for a bit, ¡°How about this? It takes a hundred years for a petal of Fire Heart Lotus to be shaped into medicine. You will be a minister for Prince Ye for a hundred years, and must not betray him. What do you two think of this?¡±


    Ying Zhen immediately raised his head, staring at the shining Lin Xuanzhi, as if a ray of light had shone onto him and he had be Buddha.


    How could Ying Zhen not agree? Only one hundred years was needed to exchange for Shi Yi¡¯s life. In this world there was nothing more fair than this. Ying Zhen said, ¡°Don¡¯t mention a hundred years, even if you requested me to follow the prince from the cradle to the grave for a lifetime, acting as an ox and a horse, I am still willing.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want you for a lifetime.¡± Yan Tianhen said, ¡°Since it was Huarong Sword Immortal who said it, I will permit this.¡±


    Ying Zhen was short of breath for a moment, it was hard to calm down.


    Unexpectedly, the two treasures he couldn¡¯t find anywhere in heaven and earth, it turns out he inadvertently found here!


    Shi Yi frowned slightly and didn¡¯t speak.


    ¡°I do not know if the prince can bring the spiritual nts here, do you need me to leave for Purple Emperor¡¯s Heavenly Capital to ask for it?¡± Ying Zhen immediately changed his attitude and was very respectful.


    Yan Tianhen let out a sound and took out a transparent pill bottle from his storage ring, which contained a single ck and golden pill stored in hoarfrost.


    Yan Tianhen said, ¡°Those two things have already been made into medicine, a petal of a Fire Heart Lotus and Nine Layered Snow picked from Nine Deep Abyss, and several other spiritual grasses that can counteract one poison with another poison. There should be no problems with the pill making technique. This silver frost dark pill that is refined should be the highest grade, and there will be no aftereffects. Only I just don¡¯t know if you would dare to use the medicine I refined.¡±


    Ying Zhen, ¡°.....¡±


    He Lianyi, ¡°.....¡±


    Shi Yi took the bottle of medicinal pill, and his fingers couldn¡¯t stop shaking. He said, ¡°Thank you, Junior Martial Brother. Thank you so much. These spiritual nts are so valuable, and you.... almost gave it away to me for nothing.¡±


    Yan Tianhen waved his hand and said, ¡°We are all fellow disciples in the same division. Besides, you are the first person in the sect who trusted me so much. Of course, I can¡¯t let down Senior Martial Brother¡¯s trust.¡±


    Ying Zhen¡¯s expression at this time was indescribablyplicated.


    He stared at Yan Tianhen for a long time before he forced out a hard question from his throat, ¡°Why do you call this kind of medicine a poison pill?¡±


    Yan Tianhen¡¯s expression was innocent and said, ¡°My dad gave it this name. He always believed that the medicinal pills made by human cultivators were medicinal and spiritual pills, and the medicinal pills made by demons are poison and dark pills, regardless of which spiritual nts are in it. In the end, it depends on who made the pill.¡±


    Ying Zhen¡¯s expression was sad. He felt as if he was being taken advantage of.


    He Lianyi crawled up from the ground, wiped her eyes, and looked at him with an expression that showed she could not bear to look at them directly. He was also faintly ashamed-if they didn¡¯t stubbornly block Yan Tianhen¡¯s way, Ying Zhen wouldn¡¯t have had to promise such a thing that humated his country.


    If Huarong Sword Immortal was not here, then this boy would have probably gone back on his words, but Huarong Sword Immortal opened his mouth ... Tut tut, she can¡¯t bear to look at them directly.


    Shi Yi repeatedly thanked Yan Tianhen, and promised to give Yan Tianhen timely feedback on the effects after he used them.


    After making a fool of Ying Zhen, Yan Tianhen received another profitable subordinate and earned 7,000 contribution points, so he breezily went down the mountain following Lin Xuanzhi.


    After the two of them left, Shi Yi¡¯s expression turned cold and said to Ying Zhen, ¡°You are too reckless and rude. Since I chose to believe him, naturally I knew that he had the ability, yet you stubbornly didn¡¯t listen to me, and you even locked me up. Without my permission, you went and found him to cause trouble over something that could have been easily solved, but you now had to add more chips and sell yourself. Now do you regret it?¡±


    Ying Zhen said shamefully, ¡°It¡¯s true that I used the heart of a petty person to measure the depth of a gentleman¡¯s generosity. I never thought that Yan Tianhen would be willing to use the Fire Heart Lotus and Nine Layered Snow on a stranger.¡±


    Shi Yi saw that he already lowered his head, so he stopped criticizing him. After all, he also knew it was because of care that chaos happened.


    Shi Yi forced his brow t and sat down in the chair next to him. ¡°You originally didn¡¯t want to enter the secr world, just wanted to travel the world, but now you have to work for Yan family for a hundred years. Speaking of it, it is all my fault.¡±


    Ying Zhen hurried over to his side, grabbed Shi Yi¡¯s hand, kneeled down and looked at him. ¡°How can I me you? Back then it was because of saving me you were severely injured, as long as it can change your body to be safe and well, what is submitting myself for hundred years? What¡¯s more, this generation of the Ying Family always needed someone to enter the world. As the son of the first wife of the Ying family, Naturally, I am bound by duty, even if I didn¡¯t want to, my family won¡¯t let me do whatever I want.¡±


    Shi Yi raised his hand and looked at Ying Zhen and smiled. Half his face was ck and swollen, which looked especially frightful, but his smile was gentle and sincere.


    Ying Zhen¡¯s heart overflowed and he quickly said, ¡°After you are cured, you can¡¯t refuse me any more.¡±


    Shi Yi¡¯s hand gave a slight pause and said, ¡°I have never refused you, although sometimes I worry that you are working hard for my matters, running around all day without rest.¡±


    Where on Ying Zhen¡¯s face could one see any cold arrogance? Acting like a puppy, he pretended to be wronged and said, ¡°That¡¯s right, you don¡¯t refuse me verbally, but you have never wanted to share a bed with one pillow with me. We¡¯ve been good for so many years, but it turns out you still don¡¯t let me touch. What is that if not a refusal? ¡±


    Shi Yi couldn¡¯t help but pull up the corners of the mouth.


    He Lianyi used a single foot to hit Ying Zhen on the ass, Ying Zhen was taken by surprise with a ¡°dong¡± he crashed into Shi Yi. ¡°Get a filter; don¡¯t just say anything thates to mind. This youngdy sees you and is already in a bad mood,¡± He Lianyi scolded.


    Ying Zhen climbed up, turned to He Lianyi with a cold face, and said, ¡°Do you think I am happy when I see you? Always running behind my family¡¯s Shi Yi every day, don¡¯t you know that he already has a family?¡±


    ¡°Like I care about you!¡± He Lianyi pped her snow white hand on the table and said, ¡°Despicable and shameless person who snatches away other people¡¯s beloved!¡±


    When Ying Zhen heard this, instead of being angry heughed, and stood up proudly. ¡°You are a heir of the He family, chasing behind men¡¯s asses all day, are you not the most shameless? if your father and them knew about this, who knows how they would punish you.¡±


    ¡°Ying Zhen.¡± Shi Yi frowned. ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense.¡±


    Ying Zhen made an ¡°ah¡± sound, pulled Shi Yi and said, ¡°You should hurry up and take this medicinal pill quickly, we don¡¯t know how good Prince Ye¡¯s ability is.¡±


    Shi Yi tightly clenched the bottle in his hand, but in his heart, he was somewhat more grateful to Yan Tianhen, ¡°In any case, he is the only stranger who is willing toe out and help me.¡±


    N?v(el)B\\jnn


    Ying Zhen exaggeratedly sighed and said, ¡°So therefore, because of this, I am going to sell myself to him.¡±


    Shi Yi¡¯s eyes were soft, and he said, ¡°Saying you are selling yourself, it¡¯s only just a hundred years. I will apany you during these hundred years.¡±


    Ying Zhen was caught off guard by Shi Yi saying his feelings, and he was immediately delighted. At the same time, he thought, although Yan Tianhen made this request, it was actually a blessing in disguise for him. Don¡¯t look at how Shi Yi normally didn¡¯t refuse him ¡ª he wasn¡¯t particrly warm either. Shi Yi had always meant to leave him at some point. Now Yan Tianhen has bound him for a hundred years. Simrly, ording to Shi Yi¡¯s personality, he would not leave him for a hundred years.


    Think about it this way, Ying Zhen started to feel some sincere gratitude to Yan Tianhen. Prince Ye was really an interesting person.


    ¡°That¡¯s not right.¡± Ying Zhen showed a pondering expression and said, ¡°When did the rtionship between Yan Tianhen and Huarong Sword Immortal be this good?¡±


    He Lianyi showed a disdainful expression and stood up and crossed her arms. ¡°Who is Prince Ye? Is it hard for him to have a good rtionship with anyone he wants?¡±


    ¡°But Huarong Sword Immortal is not a philistine person.¡± Ying Zhen felt his chin and said, ¡°Forget it, it doesn¡¯t matter whether their rtionship is good or bad. Either way, it doesn¡¯t concern me. If Huarong Sword Immortal can always back Yan Tianhen, it would be a good thing. If there are great powers supporting the master, then can¡¯t the ve use those connections to intimidate people?¡±


    He Lianyi couldn¡¯t help looking at Ying Zhen with a disdainful expression. Shi Yi just smiled and had some new guesses about the rtionship between Yan Tianhen and Lin Xuanzhi.


    Ò»Ò»Ò»*Ò»Ò»


    Although there were two holy things added to the Silver Frost Poison Pill, the medicinal properties were very strong, and the reaction detoxifying was very strong. Therefore, Yan Tianhen had just used a new technique to pull out the spiritual nts in spiritual fields and had not returned to his dormitory for long before Ying Zhen came over with Shi Yi.


    Yan Tianhen saw Shi Yi¡¯s face and heughed and said, ¡°Well, it seems that the effects of the medicinal pill aren¡¯t bad.¡±


    Shi Yi¡¯s body was more lively than before, and the cold and depressed air around his body scattered away. Combined with a face with normal features, he looked like a gentleman.

 Chapter 587 - Ah Hen Giving Gifts

    <h4>Chapter 587 - Ah Hen Giving Gifts</h4>


    <i>Tranted by: Lace</i>


    <i>Edited by: Molly</i>


    Shi Yi smiled and said, ¡°As expected it really was a top-grade pill. I had only taken it for four hours, yet the residual poison umted in my body has already beenpletely dissolved. I am extremely grateful to Junior Martial Brother. It¡¯s just that the words ¡®thank you¡¯ are too light to convey my gratitude. If Junior Martial Brother needs to use me in the future, I definitely will not refuse.¡±


    Yan Tianhen blinked. ¡°It¡¯s all right. Senior Martial Brother Ying had paid a lot of money. Speaking of which, I made a profit, don¡¯t you think so?¡±


    Yan Tianhen spoke and winked towards Ying Zhen. In Ying Zhen¡¯s eyes, he hated it so much his teeth ached and his fists always felt like they were out of his control.


    Ying Zhen said with a forced smile, ¡°Yes, being able to work as a servant under Prince Ye is a good thing that many people cannot even beg for. It¡¯s just that the medicinal properties of the pill that Prince prepared is too intense.¡±


    After Shi Yi took the medicinal pill, his whole body began to tremble. From Ying Zhen¡¯s point of view, he looked as though his entire body was stabbed a thousand times by a knife, trembling in pain. The ordealsted a whole two hours.


    If it weren¡¯t for Shi Yi strongly pulling on him and forbidding him to go and cause trouble, Ying Zhen would have gone and dragged Yan Tianhen back.


    However, the good thing was, although the medicinal pill was very painful, the final effect was still good. After two hours, the swollen lumps on Shi Yi¡¯s face began to decrease in size, and gradually the color even returned to normal.


    When exploring the toxins in his body, it turned out that his veins were unblocked and his Dantian was stable, as if the toxin waspletely uprooted.


    Yan Tianhen¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Senior Martial Brother, how did you feel when you used the medicine?¡±


    Shi Yi thought about it and said, ¡°The pain made me wish I was dead.¡±


    Yan Tianhen said, ¡°That should be correct. Good medicine tastes bitter but cures the illness. I¡¯ve always thought that all those poison removing pills made by alchemists have mild and slow effects. Even the shortest ones took a few months to cure a poison, and the longer ones could take years. It¡¯s a waste of time. The medicinal pill I made can resolve it in one day ¡ª Senior Martial Brother, you have really helped me a lot.¡±


    Shi Yi smiled and said, ¡°if you asked me to do it again, I wouldn¡¯t dare to.¡± That kind of pain, which felt like ten thousand arrows were piercing his body, really scared Shi Yi.


    Ying Zhen red at Yan Tianhen, looking like he was about to beat Yan Tianhen up if he spoke one more word. Shi Yi thanked Yan Tianhen again and prepared to leave together with Ying Zhen.


    Shi Yi said, ¡°In a few days, when Ethereal City is a bit calmer, Ying Zhen and I will go out to train and gain experience. If Junior Martial Brother needs us for any reason, just directly send a message to us, and Ying Zhen and I will definitely rush back.¡±


    Yan Tianhen nodded, He knew that Shi Yi¡¯s cultivation had been declining all these years, and now he would need to find a ce to cutivate.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, you two Senior Martial Brothers just concentrate on cultivating. Even if I need Senior Martial Brothers, it will be a few years into the future. Currently, it is not a big deal. After all, things are calm right now.¡± Yan Tianhen then reminded them, ¡°These days, Fiends are making an appearance, and the city is quite unsettled. I have also heard that there are some situations happening in the Northwest sea areas. If the two of you go out, you must pay attention to your safety.¡±


    After watching Shi Yi and Ying Zhen leave, Yan Tianhen then took out the leaf card, looked at the contribution points on the leaf card with joy, and suddenly beamed.


    Nine Layered Snow was indeed hard to find throughout the world for ordinary people. However, a few years ago, he was forced into the Nine Deep Abyss by You Ming, just to pick some Nine Layered Snow.


    He still had a lot left over from that time, so they weren¡¯t worth much.


    However, the Fire Heart Lotus that You Ming stuffed into his storage ring when he was about to leave for the academy had only a few petals left. Using up a petal meant that he now had one petal less. No matter where in the world, it would be hard to find a second nt. It would be a pity if it went extinct.


    Therefore, after thinking about it, Yan Tianhen yed with the idea of Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s soul space.


    Lin Xuanzhi had an absolute contract with the soul te¡¯s space. He could release the soul te space elsewhere, even while he was not inside it.


    When Yan Tianhen went to Little Peni, the soul te space was still released outside, but Lin Xuanzhi could not be found anywhere. He assumed that just now, Lin Xuanzhi took time out of his busy schedule to hurriedly give Yan Tianhen support, and after things were resolved, he immediately went back to take charge of the overall situation again.


    Yan Tianhen did not feel guilty about calling him away halfway. If Lin Xuanzhi really couldn¡¯t walk away, he would definitely make it clear, instead of reluctantlying over.


    Yan Tianhen¡¯s goodwill for Lin Xuanzhi increased in his heart. In the river where the Twin Lotus Lamp was ced, he found the mouth of the spring and threw the Fire Heart Lotus with only three petals into it.


    As soon as the Fire Heart Lotus met the spiritual water, it floated on top. There were already some dried roots that started to look full of life again at a speed visible to the naked eye, as if they had their own consciousness, and the roots desperately shot into the soil. In a short time, the lotus stretched out its leaves and floated firmly on the water without shaking.


    The spiritual Qi in this river was several times richer than that of the mysteriousnd where the Fire Heart Lotus grew up. Here, the Fire Heart Lotus could take root and sprout, and be reborn again. Maybe it could even bloom, bear fruit, and carry on the family.


    It would be great if it could produce endless children and grandchildren.


    Yan Tianhen finished this without much effort, pped his hands, and when he looked back, he saw two little ones standing on their legs with their heads cocked, one left one right, and looking at him. Yan Tianhen¡¯s heart moved and he blurted out, ¡°Ah Bai, Hu Po?¡°


    The child with purple pupils gave a Hmph. ¡°That¡¯s right, we can already take human form now, yet Master still didn¡¯t give any gifts. Great Master has already sent us gifts to celebrate our transformations.¡±


    Ah Bai asked for a gift as soon as he opened his mouth, but Yan Tianhen didn¡¯t feel anything unusual about this; After all, in the demonic beast world, transforming into a human was a big event. If they had parents and a n, the entire family would celebrate their sessful transformations. Where would one find two cubs as miserable as Ah Bai and Hu Po, who didn¡¯t even have anyone to celebrate it with?


    This was the kind of miserable treatment that only demonic beasts with no masters would have. If the other demonic beasts knew about this, Ah Bai and Hu Po would inevitably be aughingstock.


    Yan Tianhen suddenly felt deeply guilty. He raised his hands and rubbed Ah Bai and Hu Po¡¯s heads respectively. He squatted down and asked, ¡°There were too many troubles during this period of time, and I carelessly neglected you two. What kind of gifts do you want? Tell me about it.¡±


    When Hu Po was still a tiger cub, he always had an expression simr to a child who ignored others. Now that he had transformed into human form, although he still had a cold little face, four sharp little tiger teeth could be seen when he opened his mouth. No matter how one looked at it, he was not fierce at all, but instead had the opposite effect of being somewhat cute.


    Hu Po curled his lips and said, ¡°I don¡¯t want anything.¡±


    Ah Bai said, ¡°You are lying. You were so happy when you received a gift from our big master before.¡±


    Yan Tianhen noticed that Hu Po and Ah Bai each had a small clear bell hanging around their necks, that was not there before.It was probably a gift from Lin Xuanzhi.


    Hu Po¡¯s face was red. ¡°Who goes around asking for gifts? As long as I have demonic delight fruits to eat everyday, there is nothing else I want.¡±


    Yan Tianhen pinched the bell, but didn¡¯t hear any sounds, so he asked, ¡°What is this used for?¡±


    Hu Po looked at Yan Tianhen and said, ¡°Huarong Sword Immortal said that this bell contains a strike at his full power and a teleportation talisman that can travel tens of thousands of miles in an instant, which can save your life at a critical moment. If you carry it around, it can also nourish demonic beast cores and help with sleeping peacefully. These days, I carry it around me, and I really feel that cultivating is more smooth.¡±


    Yan Tianhen was shocked. He was knowledgeable and had seen all kinds of magic treasures, so he could tell at a nce that the grade of the bell was definitely not low, and he was afraid at the very least it was a high-grade Treasure Tool.


    Since Lin Xuanzhi brought out such a big gift, he couldn¡¯t seem too stingy inparison.


    Therefore, Yan Tianhen pondered for a moment, and took out a pair of bracelets which looked like radiant coloured ze from the storage bag, and put them on the soft white wrists of Ah Bai and Hu Po.


    Yan Tianhen kissed Ah Bai and then kissed Hu Po, saying, ¡°This pair of bracelets is something nice that I, your master, have been hiding for many years. I originally wanted to give them to you on the day of your transformation, but I didn¡¯t expect that day toe so soon.¡±


    Ah Bai and Hu Po both studied the bracelet.


    ¡°What does this bracelet do? ¡± Asked Ah Bai.


    N?v(el)B\\jnn


    Yan Tianhen said, ¡°You should use your soul to probe around.¡±


    Ah Bai suspiciously used his soul to test it out, as soon as he touched the bracelet, he was forced to the ground by a strong pressure from inside, and on the way, he turned into a chubby tiger cub because of the shock.


    Ah Bai, ¡°!!!¡±


    Hu Po looked at Ah Bai in surprise, then looked at the bracelet on his own wrist.


    Yan Tianhen touched his nose awkwardly under Ah Bai¡¯s tearfulint and said, ¡°Well, this bracelet was given to me when the Southwest Land¡¯s Beast Emperor came to the Purple Emperor¡¯s Heavenly Capital to pay tribute a few years ago. At the time he said that he wanted to take the two of you away to raise you; I didn¡¯t agree with this, so he was forced to leave this thing with me. He said that this bracelet has a seal on it, and only those with the blood of the white tiger n can open it.¡°


    Ah Bai copsed and said, ¡°So you¡¯re saying that you also don¡¯t know what this thing is?¡±


    Yan Tianhen blinked his eyes. ¡°Oh, I almost forgot. The Beast Emperor also said that you had to go to the Ancestral Burial Grounds of the white tiger n for it to have an effect. He said that it could improve the purity of your bloodline or something? But the Southwest Land is too far away from here.¡±


    Ah Bai screamed ¡°Unreliable¡± a few times and chased Yan Tianhen all over the mountains.


    Yan Tianhen teased Ah Bai as he ran, saying, ¡°It¡¯s no use chasing me. I am warning you, I am your Master. If you offend me I¡¯ll kick your ass...¡±


    The spring day was warm, and a person and a tiger were rolling in a ball.


    Huarong Sword Immortal, who was originally inspecting the preparations in ce to greet the Madam of the East Land tomorrow, suddenly stopped walking. His first expression was that of a person in thought, then soon after he lightly lifted the corner of his lips.


    All the apanying people in the sect possesseda brain and perceptive senses. When they saw Huarong Sword Immortal stop like this, then saw his expression, they couldn¡¯t help butugh and ask, ¡°What good thing is Huarong Sword Immortal recalling? It¡¯s rare to see you in such a good mood.¡±


    ¡°When you say it like this, it really does seem so.¡±


    It was not surprising that these powerful people felt this was rare, because Lin Xuanzhi always looked like a sage everyday, showing a mild expression, neither sad nor happy, and his mood could not be seen. Lin Xuanzhi thought, The children in my family are being very lively and naughty, so I¡¯m happy when I look at them. Without a doubt, Huarong Sword Immortal naturally would not say such things.


    Instead, Lin Xuanzhi lightly smiled and said, ¡°I just anticipate that having visitors from the East will be an auspicious and joyful event.¡±


    Mei Shangchen smiled. ¡°It is certainly a joyful event. If nothing else, there is the preferential treatment between the Madam and our Myriad Dao Academy for many years when doing business, which is enough for us to give them a warm wee.¡±


    Thus, the topic of Lin Xuanzhi was lightly brushed off and it finallynded on the legendary Esteemed Guangling.

 Chapter 589 - Outside the Six Paths

    <h4>Chapter 589 - Outside the Six Paths</h4>


    <i>Edited by Molly and Ea</i>


    Zhuang Xinn leaned over and lowered his voice. ¡°I am saying, Old Yin, do you think Huarong Sword Immortal looks beautiful?¡±


    Yin Xingli nced at him and said, ¡°Are the number of beautiful people you seecking?¡±


    Zhuang Xinn made a sound, ¡°You have the nerve to talk about me. If you didn¡¯t think he was pretty, would you continue to stare at him? Old Yin, you are too careless. You didn¡¯t even blink when staring at him.¡±


    Yin Xingli said, ¡°Don¡¯t use your dirty thoughts to try to guess my thoughts, I just think... this Huarong Sword Immortal is quite strange.¡±


    Zhuang Xinn didn¡¯t believe his excuses and asked, ¡°How is he strange?¡±


    Yin Xingli narrowed his eyes slightly, turned ahead, and softly said, ¡°You can always tell something about their character and destiny from their appearance, but from Huarong Sword Immortal¡¯s face, I can¡¯t deduce out anything, which is really strange.¡±


    Zhuang Xinn tutted twice, looked at Lin Xuanzhi, whose eyes were smiling and looked like a spring breeze, and then turned to Yin Xingli and said, ¡°Maybe it¡¯s because your cultivation is less than his. I heard that Huarong Sword Immortal has long ago reached the peak of the Small Perfection Stage, only one step away from the Sword Saint level, but your Small Perfection Stage is still only at minor attainment.¡±


    As a matter of fact, for prophets, if they didn¡¯t use special techniques, they could only divine the fate of those who were at the same level or lower than them. Yin Xingli didn¡¯t use any further techniques to help him, therefore it was obviously not an easy task to see Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s fate using only a pair of eyes.


    Yin Xingli thought for a moment and said, ¡°But I once heard my friend say that Lin Huarong¡¯s bones are very young, he might not have passed 50 years since his bone structure became fixed. Less than 50 years old and already entered Earth Realm¡¯s Small Perfection Stage. What kind of talent is this?¡±


    Yin Xingli was already 100 years old, but he had just entered the Small Perfection Stage. And his cultivation progress was already considered one of the top in the Nine Lands.


    But Lin Huarong, when he was less than 50, had already stepped into the peak of the Small Perfection Stage. If he actually said it outloud, it would really cause a sensation. Yin Xingli secretly thought about it, and just waited for the opportunity to use a different method to do a divination for this Huarong Sword Immortal.


    When they reached Myriad Dao Academy, it was natural to have a banquet first, but before the banquet, Lin Zhan first asked about where he was living, and after that he confirmed it, he went to the banquet with everyone.


    There wereparatively many people at the banquet, so they didn¡¯t talk about the most important things. The atmosphere was considered rxed and cheerful. Lin Zhan was cheerful and free spirited, and he was not afraid of being lively while meeting strangers. He was somewhat bright and cheerful, and he had received the goodwill of many elders of the sect.


    After the banquet, Lin Zhan went to tour Myriad Dao Academy with several elders of Sword God Hall and Pill Limit Hall. As the current caretaker of Sword God Hall, Lin Xuanzhi apanied him.


    After the tour, Lin Zhan made a show of sighing with emotion, before he proceeded to the next ce in the scheduled itinerary. One thousand people all entered the Sword God Hall together.


    After closing the doors, Lin Zhan¡¯s line of sight passed by the deans of the four courtyards and the three Hall Masters, and fell on City Lord Qin again. Behind Lin Zhan stood Zhuang Xinn and Yin Xingli, along with Jade Ocean City¡¯s General Jiang, who escorted him along the way.


    When Lin Zhan saw that almost everyone was here, he opened his mouth and said, ¡°Originally, I didn¡¯t intend to bother everyone. Only, just three days after the East Land received the rm from the Sect, I found traces of Fiends in the Eastern capital. Although General Zhuang beheaded the Fiend by sword, this matter may not be concluded. I don¡¯t not know if the Fiends in Ethereal City have been caught?¡±


    Tianshu Sword Saint and Lin Xuanzhi looked at each other, and Lin Xuanzhi looked at his father and said, ¡°Three days ago in Ethereal City, there was already a Fiend attack, but after discussing it with City Lord Qin, we thought that blockading the news would be more conducive to maintaining stability, so we didn¡¯t reveal it.¡±


    Lin Zhan frowned slightly and said, ¡°How did you deal with those Fiends?¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°Killed it when it was weak.¡±


    Lin Zhan said, ¡°Before I came here, I already traded information with Esteemed Lan Yue, the meaning of esteemed Lan Yue¡¯s words was to go to the ce where the Fiends first appeared, and divine the rise and fall of the Fiends.¡±


    Speaking of this, Lin Zhan looked at Yin Xingli and said, ¡°It¡¯s a matter of the utmost importance. Although I am fully aware that Myriad Dao¡¯s astrological tform has never been open to outsiders, I still want to borrow it.¡±


    When those words came out, everyone looked at each other.


    In the legend of astrology, the astrological tform was the closest ce to the Dao of Heaven in the Nine Lands. When divining on the astrological tform, one could use half the effort to get double the results. It¡¯s just that the astrological tform hadn¡¯t been activated for hundreds of years. Suddenly no one spoke, and the atmosphere was somewhat awkward.


    The elders of the sect never thought that Lin Zhan would make such a request when he opened his mouth.


    ¡°It¡¯s not that we aren¡¯t willing to open the astrological tform.¡± At this time, the sect¡¯s judge opened his mouth, and his voice indifferently said, ¡°But if the astrological tform is activated even once, it must be, without exception, a major event rted to the survival of the Nine Lands, and it must burn tens of thousands of spirit stones at one time. At the same time, there must be at least 300 people to protect the array, and the prophet must be able to bear the bacsh of the Dao of Heaven, therefore it is not as easy as merely talking about activating it.¡±


    Lin Zhan said with suspicion, ¡°It¡¯s this particr?¡±


    Judge Ling answered, ¡°It¡¯s even more particr than this.¡±


    Lin Zhan immediately said, ¡°Then forget about it.¡±


    The elders who were thinking of every method to argue for what was right and dispel Lin Zhan¡¯s ideas, .....Giving up this easily?


    Yin Xingli seemed to disagree, saying, ¡°Your Highness, we are already here. It¡¯s such a good opportunity.....¡±


    ¡°No. If it was just the spirit stones it would be fine, but there¡¯s also the Dao of Heaven¡¯s bacsh.¡± Lin Zhan said unhappily, ¡°The Dao of Heaven is a shameless, absolutely disgraceful bastard. Who knows how it will mess with you? I don¡¯t agree.¡±


    ¡°Hiss-¡± A Myriad Dao Academy elder could not help but gasp and after hearing Lin Zhan say words of revolt.


    Mr. Lan¡¯s eyes jumped and said, ¡°Myriad Dao Academy is the nearest to heaven. Eastern Empress should be careful when you speak. Don¡¯t offend the Dao of Heaven.¡±


    Lin Zhan said carelessly, ¡°It is the Dao of Heaven that has always offended me. When have I ever offended it? What¡¯s more, it¡¯s impossible for the Dao of Heaven to punish me for just two sentences of scolding. There is no need to make a fuss?¡±


    Mr. Lan, who made a fuss, ¡°......¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi was able to lightly smile and shrug it off.


    Ever since he was thoroughly screwed by the Dao of Heaven eight and a half years ago, Lin Zhan had never had a good word about the Dao of Heaven, even specifically going to the highest tower in the East Land to curse the Dao of Heaven for hours.


    However, Lin Zhan was the only one who dared to be so fearless.


    Come to speak of it, Lin Zhan was a true person outside the six paths, and even the fires of the Dao of Heaven couldn¡¯t burn or reach him.


    Lin Zhan didn¡¯t want to be too offensive either, only he was used to being impudent in front of Xuan Wushe and he couldn¡¯t retract it back for a little while, so he bent his lips and downyed the previous topic.


    Due to geographical reasons, the East Land still had frequent contact with Myriad Dao Academy, and the estates under Lin Zhan¡¯s name often did business with Myriad Dao Academy. Even if they didn¡¯t mention Fiends, they still had a lot to talk about.


    However, the final topic still returned to the Fiends.


    After all, it was the most important reason why the East came to Myriad Dao Academy.


    Tianshu Sword Saint said, ¡°If you want to know the scale of Fiends today, you must try every method to go to the Land of Great Evil to be able to know.¡±


    Lin Zhan felt the same way and nodded, ¡°The principle is correct, but I¡¯m afraid only the Yan family knows where it is. After all, it was the Yan family who drove the Fiends back to the Land of Great Evil.¡±


    Yaoguang shook his head and said, ¡°This was just recorded by the Yan family. In reality, I once heard from Master that it was actually a great power of the Xuan family who drove away the Fiends and drove them back to the Land of Great Evil in one fell swoop, and it wasn¡¯t the Yan family.¡±


    Lin Zhan meaningfully hooked his lips and said, ¡°I am not clear about this matter, and the East Sovereign never told me this.¡±


    Tianshu Sword Saint raised his eyebrows. ¡°It is really not clear to the East Empress?¡±


    Lin Zhan said, ¡°There is themon saying, ¡®the harem not should not interfere with politics¡¯, and the East Sovereign is particrly sensitive about this subject, so I don¡¯t mess with it.¡±


    Tianshu Sword Saint couldn¡¯t help but tten his mouth.


    Lin Zhan had already been able to represent the East Sovereign ande to Myriad Dao Academy. What is there to make modest declinations about?


    Lin Xuanzhi looked at Lin Zhan and said, ¡°Let¡¯s stop here today. The journey of traveling from the East today must have been tiring.¡±


    Lin Zhan nodded and said, ¡°There will be time in the future to talk about it.¡±


    Lin Zhan and Lin Xuanzhi walked on the mountain road, and they deliberately avoided others. The forest was quiet, There was only the sound of cicadas and crows.


    Lin Zhan looked around and made sure that there was no one else, before he opened his mouth, ¡°You haven¡¯t visited me in the East Land for so long. Do you still have this father in your heart?¡±


    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Lin Xuanzhi faintly smiled and said, ¡°You naturally are, but there are too many things here, I can¡¯t leave.¡±


    Lin Zhan pouted and said, ¡°What rotten things are there too many of? Isn¡¯t your thing just to cultivate, cultivate, and cultivate even more? I once said before that if you shut yourself away on the rotten ind everyday, sooner orter you wille out sick, and I asked you toe to the east, yet you still didn¡¯t. I really don¡¯t know what¡¯s good about anything here¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°At least it¡¯s peaceful.¡±


    Lin Zhan looked at Lin Xuanzhi and smiled. He reached out and touched his face and said, ¡°I find that every time I see you, you get more handsome than before, much more handsome than your dad.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi raised his eyebrows and said: ¡°The blue that is made out of indigo is more vivid than the indigo. Aren¡¯t these words what Dad says?¡±


    Lin Zhan¡¯s old heart wasforted and he nodded.


    A momentter, Lin Zhan said with concern, ¡°How are you and Ah Hen currently? Thest time he entered my dream for some reason, I heard him say that he was rejected by the person he liked, and thought about one day introducing you to him, but now it seems that you have taken the initiative to contact him?¡±


    When it came to Yan Tianhen, Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s expression was a bit richer. He said, ¡°To be honest, your son has already struck first, and has already deceived and gotten a hold of him.¡±


    Lin Zhan, ¡°.....¡±


    Lin Zhan stared with narrow eyes at Lin Xuanzhi. After a moment, he raised his lips and said, ¡°Son, you are really something, you have your father¡¯s air from those times. When you see the person you like, you must strike first without dy, or else when the timees, they will be someone else¡¯s and you can go cry about it with red eyes. Now that you mention it, are You Ming and King Ye still unaware?¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°Ah Hen should not have told them yet.¡±


    Lin Zhan said, ¡°Then don¡¯t tell them for the time being. King Ye at least is fine. With You Ming¡¯s temper, if he were to find out, he would explode wherever he was, and would ughter his way to Myriad Dao Academy looking to trouble you.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi smiled and didn¡¯t respond.


    Both he and Yan Tianhen hadn¡¯t told their family their ns for the time being, but Lin Zhan was an insider from beginning to end, therefore he told the truth. As for King Ye¡¯s husband, Lin Xuanzhi nned to wait a few yearster, when the two of them were stable then make decisions.


    There were some matters that really must not be rushed.

 Chapter 590 - Talking About Children

    <h4>Chapter 590 - Talking About Children</h4>


    <i>Edited by Molly and Ea</i>


    Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s gaze fell to sweep over Lin Zhan¡¯s t belly. ¡°How is your baby?¡±


    ¡°It has a huge appetite.¡± Lin Zhan raised his eyebrows and put his hand on his belly. He sighed slightly. ¡°I don¡¯t know if I should keep this child. I¡¯m hesitating these days.¡±


    ¡°Why not?¡± Lin Xuanzhi asked, ¡°After all, it is your flesh and blood.¡±


    Lin Zhan said sadly, ¡°You also know the shameless things done by the Nine Land¡¯s Prophet Family nearly three decades ago. They kept saying that the first son of the Xuan n would be the first heir, which almost brought death to the Xuan n. That person should have been you, and it was you, but because you broke the seal of the Five Continents and made a deal with the Dao of Heaven to be reborn again, no one remembered your existence, and naturally do not know that you are the legitimate heir of the Xuan n.


    Everyone thought that the first heir of the Xuan n has not been born yet, and there have been eyes staring at the East Land since I married Xuan Wushe. In fact, the Purple Emperor¡¯s Heavenly Capital was happy. At least it was normal for men to have no children. Over the years, it was only Demon Venerable You Ming who had publicly revealed that he¡¯d given birth to a child as a man.


    If I have another child, he will be the eldest son of the East Land in name. ording to the East Sovereign¡¯s character, how can he let anyone hurt his child? But the Purple Emperor¡¯s Heavenly Capital would never let this child go easily. Ah, it¡¯s really a mess. There¡¯s no solution.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi thought for a moment and said, ¡°But the East Sovereign knew decades ago that his eldest son would be the first heir, but it¡¯s been many years, and he didn¡¯t seem to be worried about this.¡±


    ¡°That was before,¡± Lin Zhan said, ¡°I didn¡¯t want to tell you the truth, but after you discovered the Fiends, there were also Fiends in the East Land. After Xuan Wushe resolved the matter with those Fiends, he went to the Land of Great Evil to find out. Before I could stop it, he had already hit the road alone. When he came back two monthster, his entire person was different from before. I don¡¯t know what he saw in the Land of Great Evil, but he actually began secretly preparing to attack the Purple Emperor¡¯s Heavenly Capital and start a war. When I asked him why, he said that those people would kill his children. I also happened to find myself pregnant again, so I dared not tell him anyway.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi said thoughtfully, ¡°So, everything is rted to the Land of Great Evil.¡±


    Lin Zhan nodded. ¡°Moreover, I found some faults in his cultivation. He always has headaches from time to time, and his temper is much more violent than before. I think it has something to do with the Land of Great Evil.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi frowned slightly. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that the Yan family sealed Fiends before in the Land of Great Evil?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s all made up by the Yan family.¡± Lin Zhan sneered, ¡°It is clear that Xuan Jiuxiao was the one who sealed them. Otherwise, do you think a brilliant genius like him would sacrifice himself when sealing Demon Venerable in the Great Demon Array? However, ording to the records, the Yan family also helped him.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi asked again, ¡°Where is the Land of Great Evil?¡±


    Lin Zhan shook his head. ¡°I asked, but Wushe said nothing to me.¡±


    After a moment¡¯s silence, Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°Mr. Lan from Pill Limit Hall has always been good at traditional medicinal practices. It is best to let him go to the East Land some day and check the pulse of the East Sovereign.¡±


    Lin Zhan waved his hand and said, ¡°Don¡¯t bother. I¡¯ve already brought the person here.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi raised his eyebrows slightly.


    Lin Zhan touched his nose. ¡°However, few people know about this matter. A ruler can¡¯t leave their ownnd so easily, and he can¡¯t have any connections with Myriad Dao Academy, which is outside the secr world. I know all this, so I had him hide his identity. I don¡¯t want others to see him easily.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi looked at Lin Zhan and said, ¡°I¡¯m afraid treating the disease is second ce. The most important thing is that he doesn¡¯t want you to leave his field of vision, right?¡±


    Lin Zhan criticized with a smile. ¡°You stinky little...¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°Ah Hen is very happy to hear that you areing. Why don¡¯t youe with me and meet Ah Hen?¡±


    Lin Zhan nodded. ¡°I came here to see him naturally. I sent someone to inquire. Did he go to the East Courtyard?¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi nodded. ¡°However, he should be in Little Peni now.¡±


    Lin Zhan, ¡°...¡±


    His son is quick.


    Lin Zhan and Lin Xuanzhi went to Little Peni together. In the soul space, Yan Tianhen was practicing his sword conscientiously, but what he was holding was a sword cut from bamboo. When he saw Lin Zhan, Yan Tianhen immediately withdrew and walked to Lin Zhan, crying out Daddy.


    ¡°Miss me?¡± asked Lin Zhan.


    ¡°Naturally,¡± Yan Tianhen said. ¡°I think of you every day.¡±


    Lin Zhan touched Yan Tianhen¡¯s head and said with greatfort, ¡°You¡¯re much taller than before, and still so clever and pitiable.¡±


    Yan Tianhen shook his finger and said solemnly, ¡°I am different now. Daddy should say that I am mature and stable. After all, I have a family now.¡±


    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    Lin Zhan, ¡°...¡±


    Pfft! Lin Xuanzhi couldn¡¯t help butugh.


    Yan Tianhen threw himself at Lin Zhan and acted spoiled. ¡°Daddy, I want to eat your fried taro chicken and sweet-scented osmanthus lotus root.¡± After speaking, Yan Tianhen felt his mouth water.


    Lin Zhanughed and scolded him, ¡°You little brat, I don¡¯t think you missed me, but missed the food I made instead, didn¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°Yes, ah.¡± A jade boy came over, looking up at Lin Zhan with his little face. ¡°When he sleptst night, he even drooled. When he woke up, he said that his Daddy woulde today, so he must have good luck with food today.¡±


    When Lin Zhan saw the child, he suddenly raised his eyebrows in surprise. ¡°Isn¡¯t this Ah Bai? How could he transform so quickly?¡±


    Ah Bai was somewhat proud, saying, ¡°After staying in the soul te for a long time, my cultivation improved quickly. Moreover, the little master has broken through the Profound Realm. Hu Po and I have a contract with him, so it took us on a free ride.¡±


    Lin Zhan was delighted in his heart and waved his hand. ¡°Go and find the ingredients. I¡¯ll personally cook tonight, and let you taste some divine food.¡±


    Ah Bai cheered, and he took Hu Po to run towards the mountain.


    There were many demonic beasts in the soul te, all of which were low-level demonic beasts stocked as food for the tiger cubs. Usually, they were fed as raw food to Ah Bai and Hu Po but now, they could be used as ingredients.


    Lin Zhan looked at the fruit trees on the other side of the river and said, ¡°Xuanzhi, go and pick some fruits.¡±


    After Lin Xuanzhi drifted away, the smile on Yan Tianhen¡¯s face faded a little, and he looked at Lin Zhan sadly. ¡°Daddy, I have something that I¡¯ve been thinking about, but I can¡¯t solve it in my heart.¡±


    Lin Zhan touched his head. ¡°I thought you had something to say, that¡¯s why I made Xuanzhi go away first. If you want to say something, just say it.¡±


    Yan Tianhen looked at Lin Zhan with clear eyes. ¡°Daddy, you said you were pregnant before, but is it really true?¡±


    Lin Zhan said, ¡°This is naturally true, just don¡¯t let others know.¡±


    Yan Tianhen nodded. ¡°Daddy, at first when I knew you were pregnant, my heart was very happy, but at that time, I didn¡¯t know that Huarong Gege¡¯s parents were you and adoptive father. The moment I knew of everything, I couldn¡¯t be happy anymore. Daddy, do you think I am a very selfish person?¡±


    Lin Zhan was slightly shocked and looked into Yan Tianhen¡¯s eyes. ¡°This is human nature. Speaking of which, Xuanzhi has never been cared for by the East Sovereign since he was a child, and he¡¯s always had a bumpy life. His mind is grander than that of ordinary people. If I have another child at this time, that child would surely be bound to get the East Sovereign¡¯s full-hearted favor. In this way, theparison between them is unfair to Xuanzhi.¡±


    Yan Tianhen ttened his mouth and said, ¡°Dage doesn¡¯t say anything, but isn¡¯t he really sad in his heart? Daddy, I feel terrible, but I also want a little brother. What should I do?¡±


    Lin Zhan raised his hand to touch the reddish corner by Yan Tianhen¡¯s eye and sighed.


    He looked at the fruit trees. ¡°Ah Hen, have you ever thought about how this child in my stomach came from?¡±


    Yan Tianhen said, ¡°It was made by you and adoptive father.¡±


    Lin Zhan knocked on Yan Tianhen¡¯s skull. ¡°Stupid, if I hadn¡¯t taken a pill medicine that can make me pregnant, how could I be pregnant as a man?¡±


    Yan Tianhen was stunned. ¡°Are you pregnant with this child on purpose?¡±


    Lin Zhan nodded. ¡°If I give birth to this child, he will be the first heir in the prophecy, so all eyes will fall on this child. So Xuanzhi... naturally, no one will pay attention to him anymore.¡±


    Over the years, which of the Nine Land¡¯s Divine ns hadn¡¯t been staring at Lin Zhan¡¯s stomach? Which one was not waiting for the birth of the first sessor? The prophet master from the Purple Emperor¡¯s Heavenly Capital stared at the astrbe every day, trying to find out when the heir of the Xuan n woulde to the world, but he could not divine it.


    Although Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s temperament was low-key, his behavior was inevitably high-profile. There were countless people who wanted to find some clues about him.


    Yan Tianhen opened his mouth and said, ¡°But Dage is the first heir. If we don¡¯t say it, then no one will know.¡±


    Lin Zhan shook his head. ¡°It won¡¯t be long until someone finds out. The reason why those people haven¡¯t found it yet is because your master used a deceptive trick to hide Xuanzhi¡¯s life chart. He reminded me three years ago that the Yin family has been trying to divine Xuanzhi¡¯s life star, and the deception won¡¯tst long. Once the obscuring mist disappears and the life star reappears, Xuanzhi¡¯s identity will bepletely exposed to the world. When that timees, the Yan family would not easily let him go.¡±


    Lin Zhan looked at Yan Tianhen and took a deep breath. ¡°Xuanzhi is not strong enough now, and he is not even a Saint. I am afraid that he will be discovered and hunted down by others one day. He will be caught up in it before he can grow up. Therefore, after thinking about it, I still think that we should make a distraction to let those people move their eyes away from Xuanzhi.¡±


    What if Lin Zhan had a child?


    The first son of the Xuan n in name will attract everyone¡¯s attention. The identity of the first heir was enough to make the whole Nine Lands boil for it. Yan Tianhen didn¡¯t expect Lin Zhan to have such a state of mind from beginning to end. He couldn¡¯t help but want to gasp.


    ¡°But... that is ...¡± Yan Tianhen¡¯s line of sight fell on Lin Zhan¡¯s stomach. He frowned. ¡°Daddy doesn¡¯t like this child? He is also very innocent. What if someone wants to bully him?¡±


    Lin Zhan gently stroked his abdomen and said, ¡°I will try my best to protect him.¡±


    __


    Author¡¯s Notes: (* 3)(¦Å *) The Lin Daddy is indeed a cheat-like existence~

 Chapter 592 - Selling Out Medicinal Pills

    <h4>Chapter 592 - Selling Out Medicinal Pills</h4>


    <i>Edited by Ea</i>


    Since ancient times, all disputes involving power and status, especially those of the top rulers, had been bloody disputes, which involved life and death. This topic was too heavy. When Lin Zhan was in the East Land, he mentioned it to Xuan Wushe more than once, but he was always lightly turned away by Xuan Wushe.


    Today, they brought up this matter again, and Xuan Wushe gave him an almost certain confirmation.


    Lin Zhan lowered his eyes for a moment, then put his forehead on Xuan Wushe¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°In any case, don¡¯t hurt Ah Hen and Huarong, okay?¡±


    Xuan Wushe frowned slightly. ¡°I understand not to hurt Ah Hen, but how can Lin Huarong deserve your protection?¡±


    Lin Zhan felt bitter in his heart, but he couldn¡¯t tell the truth to Xuan Wushe. First, it was because Xuan Wushe would soon forget that Lin Xuanzhi was his son. Second, if he really kept it in mind, he probably wouldn¡¯t be able to wait for a year and a half, and he would ughter his way to the Purple Emperor¡¯s Heavenly Capital immediately.


    Weighing the two, not telling him, in fact, was the better choice.


    ¡°Ah Hen has a deep affection for him. If something happens to him, Ah Hen is bound to be miserable, and think that life is no better than death.¡±


    Xuan Wushe didn¡¯t say yes, nor did he say no. He just suddenly felt that no matter whether he won or lost, Lin Zhan would really not give him face in the end. Therefore, he had always been reluctant to mention this topic with Lin Zhan and always adhered to the principle: ¡°If others respect me, I will show them thrice the respect, and when others retreat by an inch, I retreat by three inches, but if someone else is determined to offend me, no matter who he is, I will make him pay with his blood!¡±


    ..........


    Ever since Yan Tianhen used his medicinal pills to clean up the toxins in Shi Yi¡¯s body that had been poisoned for many years, his spiritual pill shop ushered in a small sales frenzy.


    After all, there was nothing more convincing than seeing it with one¡¯s own eyes.


    The medicinal pills used for beauty were quickly sold out, especially by elder martial sisters who saved up a lot of contribution points. They bought them as if they didn¡¯t need money. This morning, it took less than an hour for Yan Tianhen¡¯s pills to be sold out. Looking at his leaf card, there were a total of 18,000 contribution points on it. This amount of contribution points was a lot, even for the older students. It filled a lot of people with envy.


    Those elder martial sisters who were toote to buy the pills asked Yan Tianhen, ¡°Younger Martial Brother Yan, do you have any Ice Muscle Jade Bone Pills in stock? Can you still refine them? When can you refine new pills?¡±


    ¡°Younger Martial Brother Yan, I¡¯ve always been cold. I wonder if you could specially refine a pill for that. The price is easy to discuss.¡±


    ¡°Younger Martial Brother Yan, we are free recently. We might as well go to the city to have a meal, enjoy some flowers and enhance our feelings.¡±


    ¡°Younger Martial Brother Yan...¡±


    Yan Tianhen was surrounded by a bunch of senior sisters. He took out a sound amplifying instrument and said, ¡°Dear elder martial brothers and sisters, all the pills in stock have been sold out, and it will take about ten days for the next batch of pills to be refined. It is estimated that there will be 300 pills, totaling 60 bottles. However, we will also introduce other types of pills at the same time. I hope that when the timees, you can give more support. The pills produced by Yan Tianhen can ensure that the old and the young are not deceived and the price is fair!¡±


    Many of these elder martial sisters who were anxious to get the pills were disappointed, but Yan Tianhen was here and couldn¡¯t run away. Moreover, it was only ten days, so they could afford to wait.


    The elder martial sisters said, ¡°It¡¯s only three hundred pills. Do you want us to pay in advance so that we won¡¯t miss them this time?¡±


    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    ¡°Yes, if someone wants to reserve all these 300 pills, won¡¯t others have none?¡±


    Yan Tianhen smiled. ¡°Elder martial sister, rest assured. It¡¯s stipted that everyone can only buy one bottle of these 60 bottles of pills at most. Besides, the price is here. Elder martial sisters, you should still keep some money. When the timees, you can¡¯t buy hairpin essories to keep up with the trend.¡±


    The elder martial sistersughed, feeling charmed.


    Several elder martial brothers not far away looked at this side and said, ¡°This boy is really good at pleasing women. There¡¯s nothing wrong with selling, but he wants to sell women¡¯s favorite beauty.¡±


    ¡°Not only does he know how to please women, but also men. It is said that from the first day he came, he has been entangled with Huarong Sword Immortal every day.¡±


    ¡°Can¡¯t help it. Who let him have power and be the second sessor of the Qianyuan Dynasty?¡±


    ¡°Speaking of it, why have we never heard of the first heir?¡±


    ¡°Shh. You can¡¯t talk about this casually. You may have royal spies around you.¡±


    ....


    Yan Tianhen packed up the stall and distributed some contribution points to Qi Feiqing and Gu Ruyu.


    At the beginning, they said they didn¡¯t want anything. But Yan Tianhen forced them by saying that if they didn¡¯t ept it this time, he would find someone else to partner with, and they reluctantly epted it.


    Yan Tianhen looked at the contribution points earned today, and felt that using the Fire Heart Lotus and Nine Layered Snow to help Shi Yi really made him profit.


    ........


    On the second day of arriving at Myriad Dao Academy, Lin Zhan visited several representative ces together with Huarong Sword Immortal and Sword Saint Tianshu. The first ce was the library pavilion.


    ording to the records, Myriad Dao Academy¡®s library pavilion was the ce with thergest, mostprehensive, and most advanced collection in the whole Nine Lands, with hundreds of millions of books in it. It was vast and contained more books than any other sect.


    After observing several floors, Lin Zhan couldn¡¯t stop eximing, ¡°I just saw dozens of books that my East Sovereign wanted to find but couldn¡¯t find anywhere else. I didn¡¯t expect these books to be in Myriad Dao Academy.¡±


    Sword Saint Tianshu was not modest, saying, ¡°The Myriad Dao Academy has been established since 10,000 years ago. Now it has experienced several changes in the vicissitudes of life. Although the Divine ns are also a remnant of the ancient past, some of them are no longer the main branch. Coupled with the mes of war and changes in dynasties, most of those books and ssics would naturally be burned down.¡±


    Lin Zhan highly recognized it and nodded. ¡°At the beginning, Qin Shihuang also burned books to forget Confucianism, so as to safeguard the rule of imperial power.¡±


    Sword Saint Tianshu was stunned. ¡°Who is Qin Shihuang? What does it mean to burn books and forget Confucianism?¡±


    Lin Zhan smiled. ¡°It¡¯s just an emperor from a lower realm. It¡¯s the same meaning as tampering with history to destroy a lot of valuable historical materials after the Yan family took the throne.¡±


    Sword Saint Tianshu frowned and felt he couldn¡¯t answer this. Lin Zhan went up to three floors with Sword Saint Tianshu.


    In the third floor of the library pavilion, all high-level coded books were contained here, and they were not easily essible to the public, but what Lin Zhan held in his hand was enough for him to read all the books in the whole library pavilion. It was the leaf card that Xuan Wushe used when studying in Myriad Dao Academy.


    That leaf card was not light green, but a thick dark green, like an emerald that had been pigmented for hundreds of millions of years.


    The color of the leaf card represented the disciple¡¯s contribution to the sect. The lightest color was light green, the second was blue green, followed by pale green, and the deepest was dark green.


    However, Lin Zhan was not interested in these sword techniques, which would make people jealous when he took it out. He looked at the stairs and said, ¡°Can I go up one more level?¡±


    Sword Saint Tianshu, looked at the leaf card in his hand, and said, ¡°When the East Sovereign was in the sect, he had solved the first Earth Ranked Tier A evil spirit array. Although he did not tell anyone what was in the evil spirit array, he got the highest passage token of the sect. This leaf card can stay with the disciples for a lifetime. Now that the East Empress has the leaf card, you can go unimpeded anywhere in the sect.¡±


    Lin Zhan took the leaf card onto his palm and felt the warm texture of the leaf. ¡°I heard that the contribution points left in the leaf card can still be usedter.¡±


    Sword Saint Tianshu nodded. ¡°Naturally.¡±


    Lin Zhan raised his eyebrows. ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that someone will umte a huge amount of contribution points and suddenly buy the sect empty?¡±


    Sword Saint Tianshu said confidently, ¡°The sect can be regarded as a big family undertaking. When disciples leave the sect, most of the umted contribution points will be used up, and most of the remaining few points will just be missed or left behind. Even if someone has umted a lot of contribution points, it shows that his contribution to the sect is worth so much. Simrly, the sect should give them these rewards.¡±


    Lin Zhan pinched the leaf card and smiled. ¡°I just looked at it. There are 36.8 million contribution points umted in this leaf card of my East Sovereign. I don¡¯t know what to change.¡±


    Sword Saint Tianshu, ¡°...Shit!¡±


    Lin Zhan chuckled. ¡°Since the sect will not go back on its word, then I am relieved.¡±


    Sword Saint Tianshu almost fell to the ground; He put on a cold sweat, turned pale, and said trembling, ¡°How can he have so many contribution points? You know, 36.8 million contribution points is enough to sweep empty the entire Myriad Dao Academy, and there may still be a surplus!¡±


    Lin Zhan thought for a moment and said, ¡°I heard the East Sovereign say before. It seems that before he left the sect, he found all their disciples in the same ss and bought back all the remaining contribution points in their hands at a high price. However, he had little experience with the sect in these years, so he always forgot his leaf card. Now it seems that I can¡¯t go home empty-handed.¡±


    Sword Saint Tianshu stared at Lin Zhan with his eyes fixed. After a moment, he smiled. ¡°Guangling, you almost really scared me. I¡¯m already an old man, and I can¡¯t stand your jokes.¡±


    Lin Zhan raised his brows and took the lead in climbing the stairs. ¡°How boring. You saw through so quickly.¡±


    Sword Saint Tianshu also breathed a sigh of relief and went up. ¡°The sect has control over the contribution points, and the total number can¡¯t be too much. A disciple can only have a maximum of 100,000 contribution points.¡±


    Lin Zhan asked, ¡°What if it reaches 100,000?¡±


    Sword Saint Tianshu replied, ¡°The sect will try to get him to use their contribution points.¡±


    Lin Zhan thought for a moment, then hooked his lips. ¡°How crafty.¡±


    Sword Saint Tianshu also smiled. ¡°You can¡¯t do things without being cunning. If there are more people in the sect who are as powerful as East Sovereign, wouldn¡¯t the sect be unable to support them?¡±


    Lin Zhan said, ¡°I love your words. I won¡¯t embarrass you this time. Please take care of Ah Hen in the future.¡±


    Sword Saint Tianshu said, ¡°This is only natural. I wanted to ept him as a disciple in the Sword God Hall before, but his skills have not yet reached a high level, and it is stillcking a little.¡±


    They chatted with each other and soon came to the side shelf of the library¡¯s fourth floor.


    ¡ª


    Sarah: Lin Zhan, how do you know the first emperor of China.... What are you...


    Ea: Lin Zhan is a transmigrator from modern Earth confirmed

 Chapter 594 - Jealous East Sovereign

    <h4>Chapter 594 - Jealous East Sovereign</h4>


    <i>Edited by Ea</i>


    When Lin Zhan stepped out of the gate of Myriad Dao Academy¡¯s Library Pavilion again, he immediately saw Zhuang Xinn and Yin Xingli looking nervous outside.


    In addition, there was Lin Xuanzhi standing on the left and a man in ck wearing a mask opposite him.


    ¡°Your Highness, you finally came out.¡± Zhuang Xinn looked like he was about to cry. ¡°You¡¯ve been in there for fifteen days, and you didn¡¯t tell us in advance. You made us worry to death.¡±


    Yin Xingli also breathed a sigh of relief and said, ¡°I told you nothing would happen. Is His Highness someone who doesn¡¯t know his own strength?¡±


    The elder guarding the library pavilion smiled coolly. ¡°Fortunately, nothing happened to the East Empress. If you still hadn¡¯te out or lost even half a strand of your hair, I¡¯m afraid your subordinate here would have torn down my library pavilion.¡±


    After listening, Lin Zhan knew that it was Xuan Wushe who couldn¡¯t wait to find him, so he smiled. ¡°Elder, don¡¯t worry. If this library pavilion is torn down, I will be responsible forpensating by paying ording to the price.¡±


    Elder, ¡°...¡±


    Who cares about yourpensation?


    Yin Xingli couldn¡¯t help but move the corners of his mouth, and he coughed softly. Others also whispered in their hearts, The East Empress is really overprotective. His subordinate coerced and bribed outside for a long time, yet when he, the master, learned about this, not only did he not scold his subordinate, but he also sounded like he was taking care of the aftermath for the subordinate as soon as he opened his mouth. It was simply...unreasonable.


    Lin Zhan looked at Lin Xuanzhi and saw Lin Xuanzhi gently nod to him. He said, ¡°East Empress must be tired. Let¡¯s go and let East Empress have a rest before talking about other things.¡±


    Lin Zhan wanted to say something to him when a figure slipped past him. The masked man dressed in ck blocked his view and said, ¡°Your Highness, please hurry back to rest.¡±


    Lin Zhan looked at the mysterious man speechlessly. Knowing that Xuan Wushe¡¯s habit of eating vinegar indiscriminately had beenmitted again, he could only say, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Xuan Wushe immediately went down the stairs faster than Lin Zhan.


    Lin Zhan, ¡°...¡±


    Sword Saint Tianshu, ¡°... Hehe, people in the East Land are quite temperamental.¡±


    Lin Zhan had an impulse to hold his forehead.


    Xuan Wushe came here on horseback. As soon as Lin Zhan stepped down the steps, his waist was directly grabbed by Xuan Wushe. Holding the flying body, he got on the snow-white winged heavenly horse and patted the horse¡¯s neck gently. Then the heavenly horse lightly spread its four hooves and flew into the air.


    Everyone looked up and saw the horse disappear from their sights. For a while, no one spoke. Sword Saint Tianshu silently looked at Yin Xingli and Zhuang Xinn.


    In his heart, Yin Xingli had already cursed his master until he was covered with dog¡¯s blood, but his face was gentle and smiling, saying, ¡°His Royal Highness has always had a good rtionship with that secret guard.¡±


    Sword Saint Tianshu thought, En, it¡¯s such a good rtionship that the two can ride a horse together and cuddle.


    However, since the East Sovereign didn¡¯t officially expose his identity, these elders could only act like they didn¡¯t know. After all, the significance of the East Empress¡¯ arrival to the sect was totally different from that of the East Sovereign¡¯s arrival to the sect.


    Myriad Dao Academy couldn¡¯t have too many contacts with the secr world. One of the regtions was that a Sovereign of the Nine Lands couldn¡¯t enter the sect. If the East Sovereign came and went quietly, it was all right. But if people knew that he came and went without hiding his identity, it wouldn¡¯t be very pleasant to hear. At least for Myriad Dao Academy, they must have less confidence in rejecting other rulers, so even though these elders were upset, they could only endure this loss.


    After all, the person had already entered. It wasn¡¯t like they could drive the East Sovereign out, right?


    ¡°Why is it as long as fifteen days?¡± Xuan Wushe asked mildly.


    Lin Zhan knew that he was angry, so he pressed the man on the couch and said with a smile, ¡°Isn¡¯t it to find out the origin and method to handle the Fiends? It¡¯s not easy to travel tens of thousands of miles toe here, so we can¡¯t go back empty handed. I copied seven ancient books. Of these seven books, two have ways to deal with the Fiends, but they still need to be studied carefully. Among the remaining five books, three record the origin and locations of the Fiends, and two record the ce where gods were sealed. There¡¯s also...¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t care about these things.¡± Xuan Wushe interrupted Lin Zhan and said, ¡°It will take a long time for you to recover after you open your Eyes of Heaven and read the Divine Scripts. You are not allowed to force yourself like this in the future.¡±


    Lin Zhan raised the corners of his mouth. ¡°Your Majesty, the ¡®a long time¡¯ you¡¯re referring to is only ten days to half a month. On the other hand, I¡¯m afraid that with your current body, you will need three or five years to recover.¡±


    Xuan Wushe said with a cold face, ¡°I know my own body.¡±


    Lin Zhan said, ¡°I also know my own body.¡±


    Xuan Wushe looked at Lin Zhan expressionlessly, and after a while said, ¡°You like talking back to me more and more now.¡±


    Lin Zhan also learned from him and said without expression, ¡°Who was the one who promised me earlier that as long as I stayed, what I will say in the future is what will happen, and he will never talk back to me?¡±


    Xuan Wushe choked and said, ¡°If the words a man says in bed can be believed, then sows will be able to climb trees.¡±


    Lin Zhan, ¡°...¡±


    Seeing that he wanted to get angry, Xuan Wushe said with a strong desire to survive, ¡°You said this sentence yourself. Of course, I don¡¯t agree with this sentence. At least I am not such a person.¡±


    Lin Zhan watched Xuan Wushe for a long time, and he couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°Come on, Your Majesty, we¡¯re half the same. Let¡¯s not point fingers.¡±


    Lin Zhan sat down beside Xuan Wushe, hooked his arms around his neck, and said, ¡°How long have you been waiting outside?¡±


    Xuan Wushe¡¯s attitude softened. ¡°From the third day you went in, I waited outside.¡±


    Lin Zhan pinched his face. ¡°Don¡¯t do this again next time. Afraid I¡¯ll blow my cover?¡±


    ¡°What fucking words, it¡¯s because I was worried about you.¡±


    Lin Zhan said, ¡°Originally, I wanted you to take advantage of this opportunity to take good care of your body, yet you became a husband-gazing stone.¡±


    Xuan Wushe pinched Lin Zhan¡¯s waist. ¡°Husband?¡±


    Lin Zhan immediately smiled in ttery and said, ¡°Wife-gazing stone. Wife-gazing stone, alright?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s more like it,¡± Xuan Wushe said.


    Lin Zhan was helpless against Xuan Wushe¡¯s little spoiled acts. After thinking about it, he said, ¡°Speaking of which, the elders present today may have seen through your identity.¡±


    Xuan Wusheid down on the bed with his arm around Lin Zhan and said faintly, ¡°So what if they¡¯ve seen through it? If they have brains, they won¡¯t reveal my identity. Maybe they will even have to hide it for me, for fear that I will speak out.¡±


    Lin Zhan kissed Xuan Wushe¡¯s mouth and smiled, ¡°Oh, you.¡±


    Xuan Wushe turned over and held Lin Zhan down. He looked him in the eye at close range and opened his mouth. ¡°What is the rtionship between you and that Huarong Sword Immortal?¡±


    Lin Zhan¡¯s heart slightly jumped, and he pretended not to understand. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? He and I are just acquaintances.¡±


    ¡°Does an acquaintance go to Little Peni alone with him?¡± Xuan Wushe narrowed his eyes and said, ¡°An acquaintance who would stand outside the library pavilion for more than ten days, just like me? Baby, don¡¯t treat my love and trust in you as connivance.¡±


    Lin Zhan opened his mouth, originally wanting to say that this is your fucking son, but suddenly felt that Xuan Wushe¡¯s tone was wrong. He clearly regarded him as a man climbing the wall.


    N?v(el)B\\jnn


    Therefore, Lin Zhan kicked Xuan Wushe, who was lying on his body, and stretched out his hand close to the neckline. He said with a smile, ¡°What does Your Majesty mean? Do you suspect that I have an affair with Huarong Sword Immortal? Your Majesty, as the ancients said, to catch thieves, you have to catch them in the act, and to catch the adulterer, you have to catch the pair of them together. You empty-mouthed and white-toothed flying vinegar will only nt green grasnd on your head. Did you really think of me as that kind of person?¡±


    Xuan Wushe, Is he angry?


    He¡¯s actually angry.


    It seems that I have gone too far.


    Xuan Wushe was awkward, but he still wanted to maintain his face and dignity as the East Sovereign. He coughed softly. ¡°Is there really no affair?¡±


    Lin Zhan sneered, turned over andy to his side, saying, ¡°There is, I will wait for your Majesty to die first before marrying Huarong Sword Immortal. In any case, don¡¯t I already have an affair with him under Your Majesty¡¯s eyes?¡±


    As soon as Xuan Wushe heard him abandon himself, he knew that there could be no affair between them. He spurned his vinegar-eating thoughts in his heart, then went to hold Lin Zhan in his arms from behind, saying, ¡°Angry?¡±


    Lin Zhan said, ¡°Toozy to talk to you.¡±


    Xuan Wushe decided to change the subject. ¡°Have you found ?Ghost Mirror? and ?ssic of Mountains and Rivers??¡±


    Lin Zhan had been looking for these two books all the time. Xuan Wushe once secretly sent people to look for them in the Nine Lands, but in the end, all the clues led towards Myriad Dao Academy. If Myriad Dao Academy didn¡¯t have these two books, it seemed that there was no other ce in the Nine Lands. Now that his wish had been fulfilled, Lin Zhan¡¯s face looked a lot better indeed.


    ¡°Found it.¡± Lin Zhan¡¯s eyes shed slightly and said, ¡°But it¡¯s not the original, it¡¯s just an extension.¡±


    Xuan Wushe said, ¡°In the Myriad Dao Academy Library Pavilion, all the books above the fourth floor are originals. How could this be the case?¡±


    Lin Zhan said leisurely, ¡°If it were original, it wouldn¡¯t be soborious to copy it. Most likely, not even they themselves knew it was an extension.¡±


    ¡°The original is not in the Nine Lands at all; it had already been left in the ce where I used to live. Forget it, the fact that I found the extensions is already a great achievement.¡± Lin Zhan turned around andy on his back with a sigh of relief. ¡°It feels nice to finish a great event in my heart.¡±


    Xuan Wushe said, ¡°Can you understand the Divine Scripts above?¡±


    Lin Zhan shook his head. ¡°Even you, a native of this world who grew up in a cultivation family, can¡¯t understand it all, how can I understand it all as an outsider? It¡¯s just that among these books, there are some powerful talisman arrays that specialize in subduing Fiends. I happen to think they are familiar, so I can draw out some to practice and use.¡±


    Xuan Wushe looked at Lin Zhan with profound meaning. ¡°I¡¯m really curious about your past.¡±


    As Lin Zhan said, he was the Sovereign of the East Land, and even he couldn¡¯t understand the divine scripts. However, Lin Zhan could see that there were some attack methods such as talisman patterns hidden in it, which would definitely cause a great uproar if outsiders knew this. However, Lin Zhan never mentioned his past and was tight-lipped about it, so Xuan Wushe could only make secret guesses.


    Lin Zhan smiled. ¡°I¡¯ll undoubtedly tell you one day.¡±


    As night fell, Lin Zhan waited until Xuan Wushe left out of the door before he secretly got up and quickly slipped over to Little Peni.


    In Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s Little Peni, it was currently daytime.


    Yan Tianhen was practicing his sword, and Lin Xuanzhi was watering spiritual nts. When he saw Lin Zhan secretly running over, he couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? You¡¯re acting like a thief.¡±


    ¡ª


    Sarah: Xuan Wushe just keeps drinking vinegar abt LXZ huhu

 Chapter 597 - Sealing the Island

    <h4>Chapter 597 - Sealing the Ind</h4>


    <i>Edited by: Molly</i>


    South Courtyard¡¯s Dean He said thoughtfully, ¡°Ever since ancient times, we¡¯ve never gone out of our way to look for trouble, but we also weren¡¯t afraid of trouble. Since those Fiends came to our door, we naturally have to kill them all. However, if the Fiends found us because of our close contact with the East Land, and if we can guarantee that the Fiends will retreat once we cut off contact with the East Land, that¡¯s still eptable.¡±


    Sword Saint Tianshu raised his eyebrows and cast a sidelong nce at Dean He. ¡°Dean He, since when did we have to yield to the Fiends?¡±


    Dean He replied, ¡°It¡¯s not a concession; instead, it¡¯s like this ¡ª if it¡¯s just a personal grudge, then it hasn¡¯t yet gotten to the stage where we have no choice but to intervene. Myriad Dao Academy has always stood aloof from worldly affairs as the Nine Lands¡¯ final shield. It¡¯s not necessary to intervene right now. If we do intervene, not only will it break the rules, but it will also invite trouble from everyone in the world ¡ª it will be much harder for the sect to refuse any Land¡¯s request for help in the future.¡±


    Soon, a new round of debate took ce among those in charge of the sect. The matter of the Fiends was a major one, but if they only targeted the East Land, then it was also just a small matter. With this blood letter as proof, coupled with Elder Feng Tan¡¯s earlier words, after the debate, the voices calling for the ind to be sealed were louder.


    ¡°All of us hold different opinions and have good reasons, but from the perspective of the sect¡¯s interests, it is imperative to close off the ind,¡± Mr. Li pressed a hand on his forehead and said faintly.


    Sword Saint Tianshu nodded. ¡°I can¡¯t refute this. Huarong Sword Immortal, you haven¡¯t spoken so far. What do you think?¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi looked at Sword Saint Tianshu and nonchntly responded, ¡°Seal the ind.¡±


    Sword Saint Tianshu frowned slightly. ¡°Huarong Sword Immortal, you¡¯re not someone who¡¯s afraid of trouble.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi lightly exined, ¡°A Land¡¯s internal affairs should be resolved internally. The disaster of the Fiends originated from the East Lands; it has nothing to do with Ethereal City, to begin with. In all likelihood, the Fiends first entered the city by mistake back then. The second time they invaded, it was very likely because of retaliation. We shouldn¡¯t have had too much involvement with the East Land to begin with ¡ª thus, there is no need to worry about what we should do right now. Not to mention¨C¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi gazed at the rolling clouds outside through the window¡¯s fretwork and continued, ¡°The East Land doesn¡¯t want us to intervene in their internal affairs. They haven¡¯t sent us a help signal yet, so we can just pretend that we don¡¯t know.¡±


    That was true; East Sovereign Xuan Wushe was such a proud person. Naturally, he wouldn¡¯t bow his head and ask for help easily, and he also didn¡¯t want to trouble others to solve the problem for him.


    ¡°Ah.¡± Yaoguang secretly breathed a sigh of relief. ¡°Huarong Sword Immortal, why didn¡¯t you say this earlier? Why did we even have to argue then?¡±


    Everyone thought about it ¡ª Is it not true?


    They kept discussing whether they should step in to help, but they never thought about whether the East Land had any intention of letting them help, eventually dragging them into the water together.


    Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s words woke up many people who were still dreaming.


    Now that matters hade to an end, there was nothing to argue about. After considering the major critical point that Sovereign Xuan probably disdained asking for their help, everyone chose to hand over the matter of the Fiends to the East Land.


    Lin Xuanzhi, as a ¡°rted party¡± who had some friendship with the East Empress, was pushed out to take the me. At noon that day, after the discussion ended, Lin Xuanzhi went to find Lin Zhan by himself. If this was someone else, they would find it very difficult to speak about this kind of thing. After all, Myriad Dao Academy was the one who sent a fire beacon to the Nine Lands. Now that someone from the East Land came here after much difficulty to discuss how to suppress the Fiends, Myriad Dao Academy actually wanted to drive them away just because it ultimately found that Fiends had nothing to do with the sect and was entirely caused by the East Land. However, this kind of action would be embarrassing to say out loud, and another person would truly fear offending Lin Zhan.


    However, Lin Xuanzhi was very familiar with Lin Zhan¡¯s character, so he told the whole story about how the sect received that blood letter.


    After hearing this, Lin Zhan said very calmly, ¡°Originally, your father didn¡¯t want me toe to Ethereal City. I was the one who wanted toe here to meet you and find some books. Speaking of which, Ethereal City¡¯s disaster was indeed brought over by the East Land. We should leave here as soon as possible.¡±


    In the end, Lin Xuanzhi still cared about Lin Zhan, so he frowned slightly. ¡°If Fiends appear in the East Land on arge scale, it will affect the East Land¡¯s safety. I don¡¯t know if you all can deal with it.¡±


    Lin Zhan said, ¡°Your father has already arranged for patrol guards and arrays to protect the city. Moreover, the one in the Royal Heavenly Capital merely wanted to show off his strength; he wouldn¡¯t truly proceed to crush the East Land with this move alone.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi nodded. ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about this. After I left yesterday, did you...say anything to him?¡±


    When this was mentioned, Lin Zhan also looked ashamed. He patted Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s head and replied with a dark expression, ¡°I took advantage ofst night to tell him everything.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi was slightly stunned. ¡°He actually believed it?¡±


    ¡°If he dared to doubt me, then he can forget about getting into my bed in the future.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi, ¡°...¡±


    Lin Zhan added, ¡°I was afraid that he would forget when he woke up, so I coaxed and pestered him into personally copying down the important information on paper. I decided to have him read it every day so that he won¡¯t forget, even if he wanted to.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi really admired this, and his mood was also veryplicated. ¡°He truly has it hard.¡±


    Lin Zhan patted Lin Xuanzhi on the shoulder as he spoke meaningful and heartfelt words, ¡°Your father was very happy, and he tried to look for you before, but I stopped him. I told him that I would never allow him to disturb your life, not unless he remembered everything about you. Of course, if you want to see him, you can do so anytime.¡±


    In Lin Zhan¡¯s heart, he was more biased towards his son, because his son had been wronged too much over the years, which made Lin Zhan¡¯s heart ache.


    Lin Xuanzhi thought for a moment, then said, ¡°Then I won¡¯t see him for the time being.¡±


    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Lin Zhan also didn¡¯t insist on them meeting.


    Lin Xuanzhi asked, ¡°When is Dad going to return?¡±


    ¡°Your father went to find Lan Luoying. They are old acquaintances, and their rtionship has always been good. This time, Mr. Lan can examine his body and look at the injuries, which can be regarded as a fulfillment of my wishes. After the examination, we will set off immediately and will not make things difficult for you.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi looked at Lin Zhan. ¡°Will Dad me me?¡±


    Lin Zhan asked, ¡°What for?¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi paused for a moment. ¡°Originally, it was still negotiable for the sect to decide whether or not to seal the ind. It was I who made the dust settle down.¡±


    Lin Zhan smiled. ¡°You have saved your father from future worries. Not to mention the fact that he never intended to drag Myriad Dao Academy down the water, even if the sect dared to help him, he still wouldn¡¯t ept the help. Myriad Dao Academy has always been famous for discussing the Dao and never interfering with worldly affairs. If it calmly helped the East Land, that would make the East Land the target of jealousy for the other eight Lands. This is not helping us, but harming us.¡±


    After Lin Zhan said this, Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s heart felt a lot better.


    Lin Zhan went to see Yan Tianhen again, told him to focus on cultivation, and left him some magic treasures and medicinal pills. He didn¡¯t stay for long.


    On the day when the East Empress¡¯s imperial chariot left Ethereal City and arrived in Jade Ocean City, Ethereal City officially activated the great array that protected the city. After a hundred years, the entire ind was once again dered sealed off. Nobody knew how long it would take before the array could be deactivated again.


    A year quickly passed. During this year, because the sect activated the array and sealed the ind, no major event urred. Even the Fiends that once brought an uproar to Ethereal City disappeared without a trace, as if they had never appeared before.


    The Fiends, who had invaded the East Land, were forced back by the East Sovereign¡¯s troops and formations, and returned to the legendarynd where they were sealed. They were never seen again.


    After Lin Zhan left, Lin Xuanzhi entered closed-door cultivation on Little Peni and concentrated on cultivation. Yan Tianhen would slip to Little Peni every other night to practice, and 100 days in the soul te was worth 10 days outside. His cultivation was also rising, and he soon broke through the thirdyer of the¡¶Decline and Prosperity¡· sword technique. At the same time, because the cosmetic medicinal pills he refined were deeply loved by female cultivators in the sect, Yan Tianhen¡¯s contribution points were also rushing into his leaf card like water, and soon he changed to a Tier A residence.


    Yan Tianhen had never mistreated himself in terms of food, clothing, and shelter.


    The sect wasrge. There were many disciples who didn¡¯t meet or know each other, all the way from when they entered to when they left. During this year, because Yan Tianhen wholeheartedly devoted himself to cultivation and alchemy, he didn¡¯t make too many friends, so he mainly spent it alone.


    On this day, Yan Tianhen carried a wooden sword on his back and went to Little Peni.


    Countless teal lights were like scattered lotus petals, light and ethereal, with a bit of somber and deste aura to them. They split into thousands of dots of light, then concentrated into one point, cutting a huge rock in the distance into tens of thousands of pieces. The sound of andslide rumbled loudly.


    ¡°Incredible.¡± Yan Tianhen pped and walked towards Lin Xuanzhi from behind.


    Lin Xuanzhi turned his eyes and saw Yan Tianhen. He curled his lips into a smile. ¡°Did you finish your ss?¡±


    Yan Tianhen nodded. ¡°I went to help Mr. Lan take care of the spiritual nts. He cultivated a new species of extremely rare spiritual nt that must be watered in the middle of the night.¡±


    Half a year ago, Yan Tianhen entered Pill Limit Hall and became Lan Luoying¡¯s first core disciple. Lan Luoying did not give any advice on refining pills, but focused on cultivating Yan Tianhen¡¯s affinity for spiritual nts and his foundational knowledge about spiritual nts, such as their characteristics, functions, and interactions. Although Yan Tianhenined on the surface, he finally understood Lan Luoying¡¯s painstaking efforts when he was interpreting scripts from those iplete volumes.


    When Lin Xuanzhi heard this, he said, ¡°Mr. Lan regards you highly. You should study well under him.¡±


    Yan Tianhen hugged Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s waist with a smile. ¡°Naturally, I know that Mr. Lan is good to me. Just now, Dage¡¯s attack was very powerful; did you have some new breakthroughs in yourprehension of this technique?¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi had been practicing this same technique for the entire year. Nobody knew how many rocks had been destroyed.


    Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°The East Land sent over some letters, which included insights and experience when practicing the sword. It was extremely helpful to me.¡±


    Although the ind was closed off, correspondence with the outside world was never cut off. Otherwise, how would the sect know what happened to the outside world?


    Yan Tianhen grinned. ¡°It seems that the rtionship between Dage and adoptive father has eased somewhat.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi pinched his nose. ¡°I don¡¯t have any deep hatred against him, so what is there to ease? When I think that my dad may have kept talking about me into his ear every day, I feel some sympathy for him.¡±


    Yan Tianhenughed. ¡°Who let adoptive father always forget your identity when he is not careful? This kind of daily reminder can also be considered a good solution.¡±

 Chapter 598 - Inquiring About Experience

    <h4>Chapter 598 - Inquiring About Experience</h4>


    <i>Edited by: Molly</i>


    Lin Xuanzhi¡¯sprehension of ¡¶Teal Lotus Nine Styles¡· had already reached the seventh level right now.


    Ever since Xuan Wushe learned about Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s identity, he quickly epted the fact that he actually had one more son, and that his son was already grown up. Xuan Wushe could be considered extremely action-oriented. Originally, he was determined to wee Lin Xuanzhi back to the East Land to have Lin Xuanzhi by his side and make up for the debts of so many previous years. After being rejected by both Lin Zhan and Lin Xuanzhi, he then tried every means to give Lin Xuanzhi presents ¡ª he sent over countless exceptional magic treasures, top-grade medicinal pills, and martial arts secret manuals.


    In addition, what Xuan Wushe wrote about the most in his letters was his various insights when practicing ¡¶Teal Lotus Nine Styles¡·, which was extremely valuable to Lin Xuanzhi. Xuan Wushe¡¯s experience held great reference value during Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s cultivation. With suchmunication and Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s daily concentration on cultivation, he cultivated¡¶Teal Lotus Nine Styles¡·to the seventh level in just one year.


    Lin Xuanzhi calcted the time. Every September was the time when the golden osmanthus flowers were fragrant, and it was also the month when disciples had their first major exam.


    The new disciples had been working hard here for a year and a half. ording to the sect¡¯s rules, the disciples could now ept all kinds ofmissions from the sect. However, if they wanted to enter the evil spirit array or travel abroad, they must sessfully pass the first exam. Otherwise, the academy would uphold the attitude of taking responsibility for the sect¡¯s disciples and have them continue concentrating on cultivation.


    ¡°When is this year¡¯s major exam scheduled?¡± Lin Xuanzhi asked.


    ¡°The tenth day of September,¡± Yan Tianhen answered. ¡°I didn¡¯t pick the Alchemy Division¡¯s assessment, but the Dao Division¡¯s swordsmanship assessment instead.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi raised an eyebrow slightly. ¡°How is the cultivation of your¡¶Decline and Prosperity¡·? You should know that the assessment is not topete with the disciples of the same year, but topete with the disciples of the previous generation. If you lose too badly, you will be deeply hit.¡±


    Yan Tianhen was very confident and winked at Lin Xuanzhi. ¡°Dage, don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t know how my cultivation is? We¡¯ve already dual cultivated so many times, and I think Dage is deeply aware of the benefits and feeling.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi couldn¡¯t helpughing. ¡°You little rascal.¡±


    Yan Tianhen blinked at him. ¡°It¡¯s not like we haven¡¯t done worse things.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi, ¡°...¡±


    Ah Hen was truly more and more open. However, with Yan Tianhen apanying him day and night in the past year, Lin Xuanzhi also felt the ice on his heart gradually melting, and he estimated that it wouldn¡¯t be long before he couldpletely regain his former self.


    Lin Xuanzhi calcted the time. ¡°Since you have entered the sword path, you can¡¯t always use this wooden de. Why don¡¯t I find a time and take you to Hidden Sword Pavilion to find a suitable sword for you?¡±


    Thick excitement shed through Yan Tianhen¡¯s eyes, and he said joyfully, ¡°I¡¯ve been waiting for this day for a long time. Dage, you finally acknowledged my swordsmanship and feel that I¡¯m qualified to look for mypanion sword!¡±


    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Lin Xuanzhi gently gazed at him. ¡°I have no say in whether you¡¯re qualified or not &#k2014; only yourpanion sword can decide that. It¡¯s just that the journey to climb Hidden Sword Peak is full of hardships. I don¡¯t want you to suffer too much.¡±


    It¡¯s always been the sword who chose the user, though the user would also choose the sword. Although some people never practiced swordsmanship all their lives, there was still a possibility that they would be chosen by a peerless sword. Conversely, even if some people practiced swordsmanship all their lives, they still might not find a satisfactory sword in their entire lives.


    Lin Xuanzhi was just afraid that Yan Tianhen¡¯s swordsmanship and cultivation weren¡¯t good enough yet, so when he climbed Hidden Sword Peak looking for a sword, he would be unable to move a single step due to the arduous conditions. Now that Lin Xuanzhi personally witnessed Yan Tianhen¡¯s growth, he was confident that Yan Tianhen could reach the peak smoothly.


    Yan Tianhen clenched his fist and vowed, ¡°Dage, I will definitely pick out the most powerful sword. I won¡¯t let you down.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi said with a smile, ¡°Then I look forward to that.¡±


    They didn¡¯t dy; the next day, Yan Tianhen prepared to climb Hidden Sword Pavilion.


    It was called Hidden Sword Pavilion, but in reality, the pavilion was a peak.


    Hidden Sword Peak was located north of Myriad Dao Academy¡¯s North Courtyard and was tens of thousands of meters high. It was vertical ¡ª straight up and down ¡ª with jagged rocks, and it was surrounded by the natural barrier of Hidden Sword Peak, so people could only use both hands to climb and couldn¡¯t fly on their swords.


    Legend has it that an ancient Sword Venerable died here in order to protect the peace of the Nine Lands and stop the war between various gods. His sword bone transformed into a high mountain, and his sword spirit fell into the swords refined by the craftsmen family, thus giving those swords a soul.


    The day the Sword Venerable fell, these swords who now had sword spirits all gave a mournful wail, as though they were crying bitterly. After the war between the ancient gods ended, these swords all flew to the mountain that the Sword Venerable transformed into and willingly sealed themselves there for tens of thousands of years, collecting dust and weeds.


    If they met someone they were destined for, these swords would leave with them. If they didn¡¯t meet anyone like that, the swords would continue to guard the Sword Venerable here while waiting for the arrival of their destined person.


    Every disciple in Myriad Dao Academy had one chance to climb Hidden Sword Peak to find a sword, but if they couldn¡¯t find the right sword, they would have to pay a high amount of contribution points if they wanted to climb again. That price was absolutely unaffordable for ordinary disciples.


    Therefore, many disciples chose to search for their swords only when they were about to leave the sect. Three to five people in every generation of disciples would be able to find their sword, and even that was considered a high number. The vast majority of them could only gaze at the ocean andment their own inadequacy.


    Speaking of treasured swords, Yan Huanyu was one of the most popr people in these years. He got his own sword in the fifth year after entering the academy, and he was the first person in his generation to get a sword from Hidden Sword Peak. Yan Tianhen originally asked Sword Saint Tianshu about what he needed to pay attention to while on the peak.


    Sword Saint Tianshu said very unreliably, ¡°Back in those days, I casually and easily went up, as though a cloud carried me up. It didn¡¯t feel difficult at all, and I didn¡¯t need to exert any effort. Later, I thought about it ¡ª it was probably because this Sword Saint is so heroic and domineering that he awed and intimidated those treasure swords. Not only did they not dare to move, but they also took the initiative to crouch down and greet...Hey, where are you going? I haven¡¯t finished yet!¡±


    Yan Tianhen deeply felt that Sword Saint Tianshu was unreliable, so he turned his head and walked away without wasting time, wondering who else to ask for experience.


    He was afraid that Lin Xuanzhi wouldn¡¯t work. Lin Xuanzhi brought his ownpanion sword Zhige. He did climb Hidden Sword Peak, but the swords on it seemed to be really afraid of him. It was said that every time he went up, these swords, which were originally stabbed into the cliffside, would tremble nonstop.


    Speaking of which, although the Dao of Heaven made Lin Xuanzhi suffer in many ways, in terms of cultivation, it doted on him without fail.


    So Lin Xuanzhi also didn¡¯t have any reference value. After thinking about it, Yan Tianhen felt that he could only look for Yan Huanyu.


    Thus, Yan Tianhen leisurely went to look for Yan Huanyu.


    As soon as he stepped into the yard, he was blocked by Yan Chenxiao.


    Ever since a year ago, when Yan Huanyu beat Yan Chenxiao a few times and sent someone to keep a constant watch on him to make sure he was cultivating, Yan Chenxiao never had the time to look for Yan Tianhen to trouble him again.


    Prince Ye and Prince Zhang had no more interactions, and they were even in different courtyards, so normally, they would never meet each other.


    Unexpectedly, Yan Chenxiao actually saw Yan Tianhen swaggering into their residence today. It was truly strange.


    Yan Chenxiao blocked Yan Tianhen¡¯s path and asked with a raised chin, ¡°What are you doing here? Looking for trouble with my Dage?¡±


    Yan Tianhen looked at Yan Chenxiao¡¯s brain, which didn¡¯t look like it got any smarter in this entire year, and answered with a smile that didn¡¯t reach his eyes, ¡°Yeah, I am here for your Dage.¡±


    Yan Chenxiao was stunned that his guess was actually right. ¡°What do you want with my Dage?¡±


    Yan Tianhen blinked. ¡°Oh, I have a crush on him.¡±


    ¡°You have a...¡± Yan Chenxiao¡¯s expression crackedpletely. He growled, ¡°What the fuck are you talking about? Like hell you can take a fancy to my Dage! You, you, you¨C¡°


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk loudly, and don¡¯t be rude.¡± Yan Huanyu walked out of the gate, looked at Yan Chenxiao unhappily, and spoke lightly, ¡°I haven¡¯t seen you copy the sect rules for a long time. Don¡¯t go out to y today; copy the precepts instead.¡±


    Yan Chenxiao, ¡°...¡±


    Yan Tianhen, ¡°Hahaha!¡±


    Yan Huanyu then turned to Yan Tianhen. ¡°Master has already told me about your situation. Prince can rest assured that I will tell you everything.¡±


    Yan Tianhen said with a smile, ¡°Then I will thank Cousin in advance.¡±


    Yan Huanyu¡¯s expression was light as he gestured with his arms. ¡°Please.¡±


    Yan Tianhen held his head high and leisurely walked past Yan Chenxiao¡¯s stunned face. Yan Chenxiao stared nkly for a moment, then suddenly came back to himself. He jumped up and pointed to Yan Tianhen. ¡°Dage, you must not be deceived by him. He is deliberately looking for opportunities to approach you. Just now, he said that he has evil intentions for you!¡±


    Yan Tianhen raised his eyebrows and made a helpless expression at Yan Huanyu.


    ¡°Not only are you rude, but you also speak conceited nonsense, and now you¡¯re even framing people.¡± Yan Huanyu coldly swept Yan Chenxiao a nce. ¡°Copy it one hundred times. You¡¯re not allowed outside until you finish.¡±


    Yan Chenxiao, ¡°...¡±


    Yan Tianhen, ¡°...¡±


    This Dage really is strict.


    Walking on the quiet road, Yan Tianhen asked, ¡°Cousin, you clearly know that I was teasing him, so why did you punish him?¡±


    Yan Huanyu said lightly, ¡°Ah Hen must be joking. You wouldn¡¯t have teased him if he didn¡¯t take the initiative to pester and trouble you. Although Chenxiao isn¡¯t young, he has been too proud and arrogant ever since childhood, and I haven¡¯t been able to keep an eye on him over the years. Now, he¡¯s already be such a supercilious and arrogant person. I¡¯ve long wanted to suppress his temperament.¡±


    Yan Tianhen tilted his head. ¡°It seems that Cousin is also borrowing my hand for an excuse to discipline his younger brother, but I¡¯m afraid that Yan Chenxiao will hate me to death again.¡±


    Yan Huanyu said with a smile, ¡°Not necessarily. This child doesn¡¯t hold grudges. It won¡¯t matter.¡±


    Yan Tianhen nodded with deep feeling. ¡°That¡¯s true.¡±


    They both went into the airy terrace and sat down face to face. Yan Huanyu had always been a thoughtful person. When he heard that Yan Tianhen wasing, he sent someone to prepare a lot of desserts and spiritual tea in advance. Yan Huanyu was clearly in a good mood. After chatting with Yan Tianhen about everyday matters for a while, he started talking about Hidden Sword Pavilion, ¡°Hidden Sword Pavilion is tens of thousands of meters high ¡ª this is no exaggeration ¡ª but everything is based on fate.¡±


    Yan Huanyu looked at Yan Tianhen, who was nibbling on snacks, and smiled. ¡°If someone is destined and has experienced many hardships, they can find their own sword without even having to climb to the top, but if someone isn¡¯t destined, that person will never find the swords¡¯ burial ground in their entire life, no matter how much they climb.¡±

 Chapter 599 - Hidden Sword Cliff

    <h4>Chapter 599 - Hidden Sword Cliff</h4>


    <i>Edited by: Molly</i>


    Yan Tianhen¡¯s mouth was covered in crumbs. He asked vaguely, ¡°How long did it take you to find this Qingwei sword?¡±


    Yan Huanyu thought for a moment before answering, ¡°It only took three days ¡ª from the time I climbed the mountain to the time I descended.¡±


    ¡°Three days ah. Did you feel anything when you found that Qingwei sword?¡±


    Yan Huanyu smiled knowingly. ¡°There is a feeling. It¡¯s just like finding a woman beautiful enough to bring ruin to the world. At that time, I felt that the person who can apany me for the rest of my life is him.¡±


    If Yan Tianhen nodded, as if he understood something.


    After a while, he sighed. ¡°Cousin¡¯s words will make your future wife sad.¡±


    Yan Huanyu smiled lightly. ¡°Ultimately, a sword is still different from a wife. Huarong Sword Immortal should understand this the most.¡±


    Yan Tianhen¡¯s eyelids twitched, and he nced at Yan Huanyu, who was calmly drinking tea. ¡°What does Cousin mean by this?¡±


    ¡°No particr meaning.¡±


    Yan Tianhen blinked. ¡°Could it be that you heard some rumors?¡±


    Yan Huanyu nonchntly responded, ¡°I was on duty at Sword God Hall the day your cultivation went wrong. Ah Hen, I¡¯m not a fool. Naturally, I can see the truth.¡±


    In response, Yan Tianhen could only stubbornly deny this. ¡°I¡¯m not, I didn¡¯t. You¡¯ve misunderstood. I just have a good rtionship with Huarong Sword Immortal, that¡¯s all. Besides, he saved my life.¡±


    Yan Huanyuughed it off. Since Yan Tianhen was determined to deny it, he naturally wouldn¡¯t say anymore about this.


    ¡°In order to find a sword, firstly, you must be sincere. Secondly, you must have the faith and determination to find it, and thirdly, you must persevere unremittingly. You must not back down, no matter what difficulties you encounter,¡± Yan Huanyu concluded. He pped the table and spoke some final words, ¡°Since Ah Hen is part of my Yan family, I¡¯m sure he can find a suitable sword. I wish that you can return from a rewarding journey.¡±


    After leaving Yan Huanyu¡¯s ce, Yan Tianhen took a short break and decided to look for his sword the next day.


    Hidden Sword Peak was tens of thousands of meters high, and there was nothing within a radius of ten miles.


    It could be said that disciples came to worship here every day. After all, this was the transformed remains of a Sword Venerable, so it was always good to pay their respects. Maybe they could even be influenced by the sword Qi and enter the Dao overnight. When Yan Tianhen came, he just happened to see a senior martial brothere down from Hidden Sword Peak covered with dirt, dejected and depressed. ¡°Fuck, I couldn¡¯t even find a shadow of a sword. Laozi won¡¯t look for it anymore.¡± The elder martial brother was so angry that he cursed, spat, and left in anger.


    When Yan Tianhen came this time, Gu Ruyu and Qi Feiqing both followed, and even Shen Congrong and Yin Changge came to watch the fun.


    In addition, Yan Tianhen found that more and more people were gathering around him, most of whom were female cultivators. They stood together in groups of three to five, and when they saw Yan Tianhen ncing towards them, they smiled charmingly and cheered him on.


    Qi Feiqing almost sat on the ground in fright. He asked in horror, ¡°Why did so many senior martial sisterse?¡±


    Gu Ruyu swept a nce over Yan Tianhen, who was waving to those senior martial sisters in greeting, and became a little upset when he saw that smug appearance. He exined, ¡°That¡¯s just because all day long, Ah Hen refined medicinal pills that could beautify and nourish the skin to maintain a youthful appearance, currying favor with the senior martial sisters. These senior martial sisters are Yan Tianhen¡¯s loyal followers right now. Since he came to find a sword today, of course these followers personally came to cheer him on.¡±


    Yin Changgemented, ¡°This is too excessive. Who knows how much hatred he¡¯ll attract with this?¡±


    After he finished greeting the elder martial sisters, Yan Tianhen said, ¡°You all, look after the senior martial sisters for me. If, for some reason, I don¡¯te back down, remember to sell my remaining inventory at a cheap price.¡±


    ¡°In that case, should I wish for you to never return?¡± He Lianyi walked over and asked Yan Tianhen with a slightly raised eyebrow.


    Yan Tianhen, ¡°...Actually, don¡¯t sell it for cheap. Truly, a woman¡¯s heart is the most poisonous.¡±


    He Lianyi gazed at the towering and majestic mountain. ¡°Shi Yi asked me to remind you that the mountain is extremely cold, so don¡¯t forget to bring some magic treasures to keep out the cold and stay warm.¡±


    Yan Tianhen nodded. ¡°Many thanks for Shi Yi Shixiong¡¯s reminder. Huarong Sword Immortal gave me a warming bead previously. I think it will be useful.¡±


    Yan Tianhen waited for a moment but didn¡¯t see Lin Xuanzhiing. He could only secretly resent himself ¡ª Why did I refuse Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s offer to send me off?


    Without further dy, when the early morning bell rang, Yan Tianhen walked towards Hidden Sword Peak. The towering mountain was imposing and full of sword spirit. Hidden Sword Peak was like a long sword that could break open the earth, nted straight into the ground. It stood here firmly and steadily for tens of thousands of years. Countless Divine n disciples came to study in Myriad Dao Academy just for this Hidden Sword Peak.


    Climbing required using one¡¯s bare hands. The mountainside went straight up and down, perpendicr with the ground, but there were a lot of protruding stones on it, so it was easy to find a grip with one¡¯s hands and feet.


    N?v(el)B\\jnn


    Yan Tianhen dared not be careless. Although his light movement skills were good, he also had to find a grip. Yan Tianhen held a whip with one hand and wrapped it around the pine branch above him that grew from a seam in the cliffside. Then he exerted strength to pull himself up. Although he couldn¡¯t fly up on his sword, nobody said that he couldn¡¯t use his whip to aid himself. Soon, Yan Tianhen could no longer see the ground when he looked down. When he looked up, he also couldn¡¯t see the end. Even the sky became blurry.


    He was surrounded by ethereal clouds and seemed to have already reached the sky.


    Yan Tianhen discovered that the higher he went, the more difficult it was to wield a whip. Later, his Yin mes couldn¡¯t even maintain the shape of a whip.


    Sitting on an inclined tree, Yan Tianhen waved his sore hand and identally looked down. His legs turned soft, his hands trembled, and he almost fell.


    Mama ah, thank goodness I have a lot of courage. Otherwise, if I lowered my head and saw this high cliff while still climbing, wouldn¡¯t I be scared to death?


    Yan Tianhen broke out in a cold sweat. After a short dy, he dispersed the Yin me whip, pulled up his sleeves, and nned to climb up with his bare hands.


    He didn¡¯t know how much time had passed. Bloody blisters had formed on both of his hands from the sharp protruding stones on the cliffside. Those bloody blisters then burst. The blood flowed out, leaving marks on the rock. Yan Tianhen¡¯s entire body ached. He didn¡¯t know when, but gales actually started blowing on the mountain peak, and they were even mixed with snow. The temperature suddenly dropped very low. Next to him, a bird flew out from nowhere. As soon as it approached Yan Tianhen, it was frozen into a block of ice and dropped straight down.


    Yan Tianhen, ¡°...¡±


    He silently kept the warming bead in his mouth, which really saved his life. But soon, Yan Tianhen found that something was wrong.


    That warming bead actually stopped working.


    Yan Tianhen was shivering with cold. His hands were numb with cold, and he could hardly even feel the pain. His body moved stiffly, and his legs also climbed slowly. Looking around again, let alone a tree, there was not even a de of grass, and there was still ice hanging on the mountainside, facing him like a spear.


    At this moment, Yan Tianhen saw a piece of solid ice fall down and hit a monster who was also crawling up, causing it to fall off the cliff.


    Yan Tianhen, ¡°...¡±


    Shit, since when did so many monsters climb up the mountain!?


    Yan Tianhen¡¯s thoughts exploded suddenly, and he forgot where he was. He immediately climbed up with his hands and feet, for fear that the strange things following him might bite him. On the cliffside, hundreds of fierce wolves suddenly appeared out of thin air, and they were all like decaying corpses, with rotten flesh hanging on their faces, their yellow and stinky teeth exposed. Their fur was covered with ck blood. These rotting corpse wolves howled in session, and they treated this almost vertical cliff like the ground, rushing to surround Yan Tianhen.


    Yan Tianhen swallowed hard, and his brain was working fast, trying to use Imperial Corpse Technique to deal with these decaying corpse wolves.


    But Yan Tianhen quickly discovered that the corpse wolves couldn¡¯t be controlled by him at all, and each one was fierce.


    ¡°Don¡¯te over.¡± Yan Tianhen swallowed as he stared at the corpse wolves approaching him step by step. He spoke expressionlessly, ¡°There¡¯s no Yin creature in this world that this Prince cannot control, unless you guys aren¡¯t real.¡±


    The rotting corpse wolves tilted their heads, then suddenly rushed towards Yan Tianhen. A cry that almost pierced the sky rang out, and a golden-teal ring of light exploded from Yan Tianhen¡¯s body. Those rotting corpse wolves who were about to prate his body were suddenly thrown back. Before Yan Tianhen could breathe a sigh of relief, he was lifted by a strong force. The wind almost split apart his skin, and he didn¡¯t know how long he was dragged up. Yan Tianhen felt a heavy fall, then found himself lying on the ground.


    ......


    On one of the sect¡¯s inds, Lin Xuanzhi was ying go with Esteemed Feng Tan. Sword Saint Tianshu watched beside them with narrowed eyes, asionally throwing a small spiritual fruit into his mouth.


    ¡°Yan Tianhen will search for a sword today. You¡¯re not going to go and keep guard beside him?¡± Esteemed Feng Tan put down a piece and asked.


    Lin Xuanzhi pondered where the next piece would fall and responded, ¡°I don¡¯t necessarily have to be by his side to protect him.¡±


    Esteemed Feng Tan raised his eyebrows. ¡°What did you do for him again?¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi blocked a portion of the white pieces¡¯ path. ¡°I merely ced a sword spell on him.¡±


    Esteemed Feng Tan, ¡°...¡±


    Sword Saint Tianshu, ¡°...¡±


    This could be said to be very shameless.


    Tianshu couldn¡¯t helpughing and cursing him, ¡°Xuanzhi ah, Xuanzhi, you really are overprotective. The swords on Hidden Sword Peak are already scared to death of you, yet you put a sword spell on Ah Hen. That¡¯s no different than telling those swords that you came in person. You¡¯re practically helping him cheat ah.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi spoke leisurely, ¡°The rules merely forbid people from going with him, but Hidden Sword Peak seems to have no rule that forbids someone from secretly helping. Isn¡¯t that right, Esteemed Feng Tan?¡±


    Feng Tan¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change as he wholeheartedly yed go. ¡°You¡¯re free to do so if you have that ability.¡±


    Sword Saint Tianshu sighed,menting that the men of today are sadly degenerated.


    ......


    On Hidden Sword Peak, Yan Tianhen crawled up from the ground with much difficulty.


    As soon as he looked up, he saw all kinds of swords stabbed into the ground around him. He gasped with excitement and could hardly speak.


    Right this moment, a faint wind came from behind. Yan Tianhen tilted his body and backhanded the corpse wolf that tried to mount a sneak attack. The corpse wolf¡¯s chest was suddenly shocked by a teal lotus sword Qi, and the entire wolf shivered. With a Bang, it turned into a sword and fell to the ground.


    Yan Tianhen was dumbfounded.


    So those rotting wolves who attacked me just now were actually the swords inside Hidden Sword Pavilion? Isn¡¯t this too fantastical?!


    The sword was one meter long and was slightly wider than ordinary swords. It looked like there was a lot of red rust hanging on the body of the sword, and there were even some small dents on it, which made Yan Tianhen think of those old people with one foot in the grave.

 Chapter 601 - Sword Saints Summons

    <h4>Chapter 601 - Sword Saints¡¯ Summons</h4> <h6><i>Edited by Ea and Molly</i></h6>


    ¡°He¡¯sing down, He¡¯sing down!¡±


    ¡°He was not actually thrown down. It seems that he has already got the sword that was fated to him!¡±


    ¡°God, he has only been here for a year, and he already got a sword. This should be a new record, right? Oh, what¡¯s all that about how Hidden Sword Pavilion is the most fair, isn¡¯t it just bowing to these Divine n heirs? Which Divine n disciple went up the mountain and failed to get a sword?¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t say that. After all, many of these swords belonged to the Divine n disciples ten thousand years ago. If you see it that way, it should be considered returning the item to the original owner. Look! Look at what he¡¯s holding, is that the sword that was brought down from above?¡±


    Qi Feiqing was the first to run over. His eyes were bright, staring at the sword and said, ¡°Ah Hen, take it out quickly and let me see how powerful this sword is.¡±


    Yan Tianhen: ¡°...¡±


    If it¡¯s powerful, then I wouldn¡¯t have forced it to wear clothes. No matter how you look at it, only the scabbard can fool people.


    ¡°This scabbard probably required an astronomical amount of money, or it depends on the workmanship. I still can¡¯t see what material it¡¯s made of.¡± Qi Feiqing recently became a money-grubber, and he talked about money every time he opened his mouth.


    Yan Tianhen squinted at him and said, ¡°Go, go, the worth of this sword can¡¯t be measured by spirit stones.¡±


    Qi Feiqing pleaded, ¡°Just let me have a look.¡±


    Yan Tianhen felt that he couldn¡¯t afford to lose this face, so he said, ¡°No, you can¡¯t. Let¡¯s talk about it when we get back.¡±


    Gu Ruyu also walked over. His gaze fell on that scabbard whose original color couldn¡¯t be seen. His eyelids moved a little. ¡°Huarong Sword Immortal asked someone to tell you to visit Sword God Hall after you came out. He probably has some matters he wants to discuss.¡±


    Yan Tianhen nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll go right now.¡±


    Just when Yan Tianhen nned to go directly to the Sword God Hall, a group of people walked over. Yan Tianhen had a face-to-face meeting with the visitor, and he took the initiative to curl his lips and say, ¡°So that¡¯s why the stinky smell suddenly floated over. It turns out that there is a bug here. Let¡¯s go quickly, before we get smoked to death.¡±


    The visitor wore a ck robe, and his appearance was pretty, but it looked a little weak and could easily arouse the desire of others to protect.


    However, he himself did not have a weak temperament. On the contrary, Longyao Lingguang was domineering and had a very high cultivation base, so one couldn¡¯t easily provoke him.


    It was Longyao Lingguang, the second royal highness of the North Land¡¯s Longyao n, who entered Myriad Dao Academy at the same time as Yan Tianhen. He was the biological younger brother of the same parents of the North Land¡¯s Crown Prince Longyao Lingheng. He was highly respected in the Divine ns. Because both Longyao Lingheng and the Dragon Emperor doted on him, no one in the Nine Lands dared to provoke him. Longyao Lingguang showed a look of disgust, and his eyes fell on Yan Tianhen¡¯s hand. Suddenly, his expression turned to ridicule, and he sneered, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that Prince Ye got a useless sword? This hilt is not a high-end product, and it¡¯s old, so I can only imagine that the rest of the sword must be even more deste.¡±


    Yan Tianhen cursed the son of a bitch in his heart, This bastard was really sharp-eyed. I had already hidden the sword hilt consciously, but I didn¡¯t expect that he still caught sight of it.


    Yan Tianhen said without expression, ¡°This just shows that your eyes are not good.¡±


    Longyao Lingguang said, ¡°Indeed I don¡¯t have a good eye, but I can still distinguish between garbage and treasure. I can still recognize it. What kind of treasure doesn¡¯t the North Land¡¯s Dragon Pce have? Moreover, this Prince grew up in the Dragon n when he was a child, unlike some people, who¡¯s like a country bumpkin and haven¡¯t seen anything in the world, yet he still insists on branding himself as royalty. What a joke.¡±


    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    ¡°Longyao Lingguang, what do you mean by these words?¡± Qi Feiqing took a few steps forward, flipped his fan, and said, ¡°Prince Ye is the legitimate second heir to the throne. Even your father had to kneel down and bow. Your father is in front of you trying to umte fortune, but you are lighting the fire behind. You really aren¡¯t afraid of shortening his lifespan.¡±


    Longyao Lingguang curled his lips coldly and said, ¡°The Longyao n never bows to anyone. Sure enough, the dog is just like its owner. You are too ignorant. In addition¨C¡± Longyao Lingguang¡¯s gaze turned to Yan Tianhen, and said, ¡°Remember to remind that bastard that the Dragon n is not a ce where he can behave atrociously. His scumbag of a mother is a sinner of the Dragon n through the ages. She should be forever crushed and tortured in a filthy ce regardless of life or death. He wants to recover the bones of his mother, which is impossible in this life.¡±


    Yan Tianhen lowered his eyes and bared his teeth coldly. ¡°One day, I will tear your mouth apart.¡±


    Longyao Lingguang sneered, ¡°Then I¡¯ll wait for that day.¡±


    After Longyao Lingguang finished speaking, he led everyone to walk towards Hidden Sword Peak.


    Yan Tianhen took a few deep breaths and asked, ¡°What is that bug going to do?¡±


    Qi Feiqing grinded his teeth and said, ¡°In the past few days when you were away, I heard that Longyao Lingguang¡¯s cultivation base has broken through the peak of Profound Realm¡¯s Separated Spirit Stage, and he has already entered the Unified Spirit Stage. He even achieved a Minor Attainment in swordsmanship, so his master gave him permission toe to Hidden Sword Peak to find his sword.¡±


    Yan Tianhen¡¯s face darkened. ¡°He is deliberately opposing me.¡±


    Gu Ruyu frowned slightly and said, ¡°Next time you see him, don¡¯t talk to him so as not to annoy yourself.¡±


    Yan Tianhen said, ¡°Do you think I¡¯m willing to talk to him? If he hadn¡¯t repeatedly insulted my second martial brother every time he saw me, I would not bother to pay attention to him. He¡¯s nothing. Damn, my elder martial brother must have been bullied in the North Lands recently. I¡¯ll have to ask about the situation in a while.¡±


    Gu Ruyu said, ¡°Your authority can¡¯t reach the North Lands.¡±


    Yan Tianhen nodded and said, ¡°Ever since the eightnds gained autonomy, the Purple Emperor¡¯s Heavenly Capital cannot directly intervene in the internal affairs of the eightnds, but I am a disciple of Fuyao Sect. I should take care of my elder martial brother in my personal capacity. If he needs something, I will do my best to help him.¡±


    Gu Ruyu said with a faint smile, ¡°Hai Kuanng is really lucky to have you as a junior martial brother.¡±


    Yan Tianhen said, ¡°I¡¯m really lucky to have these elder martial brothers.¡± Yan Tianhen soon took the sword to the Sword God Hall.


    There were five elders sitting in the hall, four of whom were Sword Saints and one was a Sword Immortal.


    The four Sword Saints were Tianshu, Yaoguang, Yuheng, and Tianquan, who only came out of secluded cultivation ten months ago. The Sword Immortal was naturally Lin Xuanzhi.


    When Lin Xuanzhi saw Yan Tianhen, he asked, ¡°Was it a smooth journey?¡±


    Yan Tianhen smiled at Lin Xuanzhi after finishing a Daoist greeting. ¡°It was pretty smooth, and I didn¡¯t suffer much.¡±


    Sword Saint Tianquan said with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s good that you did not suffer. This time, many people are paying attention to you. They want to know what kind of peerless sword our dignified Prince Ye can get.¡±


    Yan Tianhen blinked his eyes and said to Tianquan Sword Saint, ¡°Sword Saint Tianquan, when I came down the mountain, I saw your apprentice, who also took people to the mountain to look for his sword. The scene was bigger than me.¡±


    After Sword Saint Tianquan came out of seclusion, he epted Longyao Lingguang as his apprentice. The reason why Yan Tianhen didn¡¯t meet Longyao Lingguang before was that they were in two different courtyards, so it was not easy for them to see each other. Secondly, as soon as Longyao Lingguang entered the sect, he often went into closed-door cultivation and didn¡¯t have time to trouble Yan Tianhen. It was after Sword Saint Tianquan came out of seclusion and epted Longyao Lingguang as his apprentice, that Yan Tianhen and Longyao Lingguang often met each other in the Sword God Hall. As soon as Longyao Lingguang first took a step onto the mountain, Yan Tianhen began to tattle on him to Sword God Hall¡¯s elders. Sword Saint Tianquan didn¡¯t have any connections to the secr world, and Yan Tianhen was firm in his belief that he only epted that brat as his apprentice because the bug was so good at acting. He behaved like an obedient grandson in front of Sword Saint Tianquan, but in fact, he was a ck hearted fellow with rotten lungs.


    Hearing this, the Sword Saint Tianquan didn¡¯t me him, and smiled slightly, ¡°It¡¯s probably because it is the first time he gets to choose his fated sword, so he was worried and wanted to find some people to support him, so he has more confidence.¡±


    Yan Tianhen pped his hands and said with a smile, ¡°I think so too. He must be scared to death, so he has to find so many people.¡±


    Tianshu saw that he was avoiding the subject all the time, so he cleared his throat and said, ¡°Ah Hen, this sword you found, open it and let¡¯s have a look.¡±


    Yan Tianhen had already stuffed the sword into his storage bag before. He felt that this sword must not be seen by people. He was embarrassed and said, ¡°My sword...It¡¯s shy.¡±


    Shy?


    Several Sword Saints showed various expressions one after another, and Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s brows wrinkled slightly. Yaoguang smiled and said, ¡°Your reason is really new and rare. I have never heard of anyone whose sword is shy.¡±


    Yan Tianhen spoke utter nonsense with an earnest and serious expression, ¡°My sword has a sword spirit, and it has stayed in that empty ce for a long time. The first time it sees people, it naturally bes shy. When it is shy, it likes to hack at people. For the sake of everyone¡¯s safety, I decided not to take it out to harm people when I am in the sect.¡±


    Yaoguang raised his eyebrows. ¡°You said all this...Ah Hen, tell me the truth, is the sword you found a useless sword?¡±


    Yan Tianhen said firmly, ¡°How can it be a useless sword? You should know it¡¯s not from its scabbard alone.¡±


    Tianshu said, ¡°Then you might as well take the scabbard out and show it to us. Pull it out for a while.¡±


    Yan Tianhen curled his lips and said in his heart, It seems that these old guys won¡¯t let me go until they¡¯ve seen the sword today. It¡¯s really embarrassing to take out that rusty sword. But sooner orter, the rusty sword will be seen by people. This kind of thing can¡¯t be concealed.


    Yan Tianhen simply changed his secretive attitude and said, ¡°I¡¯m not afraid to let you see it, but I¡¯m afraid you can¡¯t see the advantages of this sword, and you might misunderstand it.¡±


    Yaoguang pped the table. ¡°Don¡¯t dawdle nonsense, I¡¯m dying of curiosity.¡±


    Yan Tianhen secretly nced at Lin Xuanzhi, and saw that he also smiled at him, looking very expectant. Yan Tianhen directly took the rusty sword out of the storage bag and handed it to the sword-holding boy of Sword Saint Tianquan who was nearest to him. He muttered, ¡°You can take a look, I¡¯ll see if you can see if it¡¯s good.¡±


    The sword-holding boy handed the sword to Tianquan. When Tianquan looked at the scabbard, he was surprised and said, ¡°The scabbard is made of extremely high-grade materials. It¡¯s cold to the touch. It seems that there¡¯s a faintly visible shape of scales on it. I am not a craftsman, I can¡¯t see what it is made of.¡±


    First it was apliment, then Tianquan took the hilt and pulled it out of the scabbard. A four finger wide sword covered with red rust appeared in front of everyone. Tianquan was stunned, and his expression was even more surprised than when he saw the scabbard.


    ¡°This...¡± Sword Saint Tianshu¡¯s words also got stuck. He raised his finger to the rusty sword and asked incredulously, ¡°The scabbard really belongs to this sword?¡±


    __________________


    Ea: In typical YTH fashion, he¡¯ll name his sword ¡°ÐâÐâ (Xiuxiu)¡±, which is just the character for ¡°rust¡± twice, which makes it sound cute. To all readers, should the sword name be Xiuxiu or something like Rusty or Rust (feel free to offer suggestions)?


    Zaki~ *rubs hands and eat popcorns, camping at thement section*

 Chapter 603 - Sharp Contrast

    <h4>Chapter 603 - Sharp Contrast</h4> <h6><i>Edited by Ea and NZRose</i></h6>


    On Little Peni, Yan Tianhen held his sword in both hands, and his legs were firmly nted on the ground. His spiritual Qi sunk into his Dantian, waiting for the fateful blow toe.


    He saw Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s hand holding the Zhige sword scattering with pale green and dark light, flicking upwards, and cutting straight to the point toward the rusty sword.


    ng.


    The sound of the sword connecting rang out. Yan Tianhen, who was holding the sword in both hands, almost let the sword out of his hand. His whole body staggered and he stepped back a few steps before finally standing still. He took a closer look at the rusty sword that was stabbed down by Zhige forcibly. There was not even a dent or a scratch on it. After only a few tremors, it returned to its original state.


    Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s eyes changed slightly. He took the rusty sword thoughtfully, and looked at it from the hilt to the tip.


    Yan Tianhen was also very surprised, and asked, ¡°How can this be? The Zhige sword is the sharpest and fastest sword I have ever seen. There¡¯s no weapon in this world that could not be cut straight by it. Dage, don¡¯t tell me that you held back?¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi shook his head and said, ¡°The Zhige sword is not invincible, but with just my strike, this sword should more or less have some traces. Since it has no effect, it seems that this sword has some background, but the material has beenpletely covered by blood rust, and I cannot identify anything now.¡±


    Yan Tianhen took his sword sadly and ground it on a piece of wood. Looking at the shallow mark, he said, ¡°But this rusty sword can¡¯t even cut down wood.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi looked at Yan Tianhen. ¡°Ah Hen, only a third-rate sword cultivator would depend on the sword; a first-ss sword cultivator depends on himself. There are many levels of swordsmanship. The higher your swordsmanship attainment, the more you will find that the sword is just a tool to convey your mind. The real sword is only yourself. The so-called ¡®human and sword as one¡¯ is this truth.¡±


    ¡°In the art of swordsmanship, only by acquiring the heart of the sword can we really cultivate the soul of the sword. The real master of swordsmanship is capable of creating momentum that swallows mountains and rivers even with a wooden sword that is dull to the extreme.¡±


    What Lin Xuanzhi said was not justfort, but the truth.


    Although Yan Tianhen was still a little sad, his mood was almost adjusted. He nodded and said, ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s leave it. I don¡¯t believe that Xiuxiu has no merit.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi: ¡°Xiuxiu?¡±


    Yan Tianhen: ¡°The name I gave it. It¡¯s suitable, right?¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi: ¡°&#k2026;¡±


    Yan Tianhen smiled, and said, ¡°Did Dage recognized the material of the scabbard?¡±


    N?v(el)B\\jnn


    Lin Xuanzhi thought about it briefly. ¡°It¡¯s just a guess. I have to confirm the specifics.¡±


    Yan Tianhen nodded. ¡°After Dage confirms it, let me know.¡±


    Two dayster, Longyao Lingguang came down from Hidden Sword Peak.


    He got a long sword iid with precious gems in a sapphire blue color. This sword happened to be recorded in the record of divine weapons. It was named ¡°Sinking Star¡±. It was a sword that moved the world thousands of years ago. Sinking Star hadn¡¯t recognized a master for tens of thousands of years, and this time it was willing to follow Longyao Lingguang down the mountain. This was really shocking news and it quickly spread throughout the sect.


    All of a sudden, Longyao Lingguang¡¯s value rose, and many disciples who had an average rtionship with him tried to approach him, one after another.


    One should know that the potential of a swordsman has a lot to do with his own sword. Longyao Lingguang was the most brilliant swordsman in this ss. Now that he got Sinking Star, he would truly be the number one in this ss.


    ¡°Prince Longyao, you really are strong. I don¡¯t know how many people have tried to take it, but they have never seeded. As soon as you went up, you have gotten such a powerful sword. The transcendence of your talent can be seen from this.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Prince Longyao. I heard that even Huarong Sword Immortal had his eyes on this Sinking Star. Unfortunately, he went up the mountain many times, but he never took down a sword.¡±


    ¡°Not to mention anything else, let¡¯s just mention the fact that Prince Ye, who just came down from the mountain, actually took a useless sword. I heard the disciples who were on duty in the Sword God Hall that day said that as soon as his sword was pulled out, several Sword Saints asserted that it was a useless sword. It was covered with red rust. It¡¯s been tens of thousands of years, so it definitely can¡¯t be removed now.¡±


    ¡°Is that right?¡± Longyao Lingguang listened to the words of the crowd. He was in a good mood. He gently stroked the Sinking Star sword in his hand and curled his lips. ¡°The Yan¡¯s family is originally from the alchemist path. Yan Tianhen himself is also an alchemist. Although he is quite gifted in alchemy, he just had to insist on practicing the sword ¡ª ha, what a joke.¡±


    Yue Yang, the son of the peacock family sitting next to him, couldn¡¯t helpughing and said, ¡°Now Yan Tianhen has be aughingstock of the whole sect. Originally, Sword Saint Tianshu nned to let him enter the Sword God Hall after he selected the sword, butter he didn¡¯t mention it anymore. Yan Tianhen¡¯s journey in the sword path has basicallye to an end.¡±


    Longyao Lingguang gloated and said, ¡°And here I thought he was so powerful. So what even if Sword Saint Tianshu valued him? I, Longyao Lingguang, will tell him using my strength who is the dragon and who is the snake.¡±


    Yue Yang smiled and said, ¡°In thisparison, your status will be higher in the future, and the assessment will be in a few days. I can¡¯t wait to see Prince Ye, who insisted on applying for the exam as a sword cultivator, be beaten like a dog.¡±


    Longyao Lingguang¡¯s eyes rolled slightly, and he thought about it, and said, ¡°I have an idea. I will teach him a lesson when the timees.¡±


    Yan Tianhen had been in closed-door cultivation on Little Peni for the past few days and did not want to get out.


    On the one hand, he was trying to cultivate his affinity with Xiuxiu. On the other hand, Yan Tianhen was also trying to hide from the limelight.


    It couldn¡¯t be helped. Who lets him be such a popr figure in the sect? Ever since he obtained Xiuxiu, somehow everyone knew that he took down a useless sword. No matter where he went, he could hear someone deliberately or secretly discussing him.


    Even though Yan Tianchen was thick-skinned, he still couldn¡¯t quite bear this.


    Next, with Longyao Lingguang taking down Sinking Star, it was such a sharp contrast. Yan Tianhen was almost trampled into a piece of excrement.


    Yan Tianhen could not help but feel aggrieved and indignant, and secretly made up his mind to take this rusty sword and beat his opponent down thoroughly in the examination to wash away his humiliation. The sword technique of ¡¶Decline and Prosperity¡· was old but not old, new but not new.


    When he first practiced the sword, he spent a whole year in the soul te. Yan Tianhen¡¯s daily work was to observe the flowers on the mountain blooming and withering, the vegetation withering and flourishing, the moon rising and falling, the wind blowing and stopping.


    In all living things, where there is decline, there is also glory, and when there is death, there is also life. Yan Tianhen did not feel much when he first observed the changes in those lives. However,ter, as his sword skills became more proficient, he could feel more heavily the weight of a single word¨C


    Reincarnation.


    Everything bears Yin and embraces Yang, rushing into harmony.


    To restrain oneself and endure calmly is Yin, and to be grand, bold, and majestic is Yang.


    Everything was in a fixed reincarnation cycle, and everything was contained in the changes of Yin and Yang. When wielding a sword, one must consider the duality in all things ¡ª between movement and stillness; haste and dy; illusion and reality. Sometimes his sword was fast and other times slow, and sometimes he showed off his abilities while other times, he contained them.


    When Yan Tianhenprehended this truth, his¡¶Decline and Prosperity¡·was halfwaypleted. The rest of the time was to keep practicing the unique sword moves with the matching mental techniques.


    Time flew so fast. A few dayster, the time of drawing lots to select examiners came as scheduled. Yan Tianhen came out of Little Peni, and his entire person¡¯s temperament changed slightly. In the past few days, his cultivation had broken through a small stage, and now he had reached the peak of Profound Realm¡¯s Separated Spirit Stage. He was merely a step away from Profound Realm¡¯s Unified Spirit Stage.


    Yan Tianhen walked briskly towards the martial arts venue where the lottery was drawn. There were a lot of people in the martial arts training ground. It was very lively. It seems that there were many elder martial brothers, who were in closed-door cultivation but came out ahead of time in order to join in the fun.


    Every year in the assessment of new students, a few disciples were either killed or injured. To put it euphemistically, it was an assessment, but to put it bluntly, the old students were teaching the new ones a lesson. After all, even if the new students hade to the sect for more than a year, they still weren¡¯t as good as the old students in their cultivation time and cultivation realm, so it was easy for them to suffer losses.


    However, of course, there were also dark horses in the new disciples who could fight back with the old disciples. It was said that not everyone is treated equally when seeking the Dao. Some geniuses had already begun to cultivate in their mother¡¯s womb, and they could already breathe Qi before they could even walk. Naturally, they were extremely powerful. In the world of immortal cultivation, especially within the Nine Lands, what it didn¡¯tck the most were geniuses, and dark horses counterattacking weremon. It was like Yan Huanyu of the previous generation. When he was evaluated back then, he had decimated an older martial brother from a higher year, and that martial brother almost lost his Heart of Dao and suffered a Qi deviation. It was Sword Saint Tianshu who helped him into a stable state, coupled with the following years of recuperation, and he finally returned to normal. But now, when he saw Yan Huanyu, he had to walk around him, and the two seldom met each other.


    Speaking of greatness, of course, one couldn¡¯t forget about Lin Xuanzhi.


    Lin Xuanzhi did not formally participate in the assessment that year. Instead, Sword Saint Tianshu personally fought against him. ording to the recollections of the disciples who saw the two of them in person, they also had aplex expression of fear, yearning, admiration, and other emotions, saying, ¡°That day, the sky was dark, there was no light from the sun and the moon, and the two figures, one white and one teal, seemed to be the only ones left in the world. After watching this duel, many Sword Division disciples immediately broke the bottleneck of their cultivation realm. Even Sword Saint Yaoguangprehended something new. After returning, he went into secluded cultivation for three full years, and when he came out again, he had already achieved major attainment in Earth Realm¡¯s Major Perfection Stage...¡±


    The disciples who had never seen thatpetition all sighed and wished they were born ten years earlier.


    The arrival of Yan Tianhen had caused a lot of discussions.


    ¡°Look quickly, Prince Ye is here.¡±


    ¡°Ah, I haven¡¯t seen him in the past few days. I thought he wouldn¡¯t be here.¡±


    ¡°He probably found a ce to hide and cry secretly. If I were him, I would want to hang my neck. Hispanion sword is actually useless. This is too cruel for a swordsman.¡±


    ¡°Go, go, go. What are you spouting rumors for?¡± Qi Feiqing red at the gossiping disciples and squeezed over to Yan Tianhen¡¯s side. He looked at Yan Tianhen and said worriedly, ¡°Ah Hen, are you okay?¡±


    Yan Tianhen¡¯s mental state had already been adjusted, and he casually answered, ¡°What can be wrong with me? Is it about time to draw lots?¡±


    Qi Feiqing nodded and said, ¡°The North Courtyard will be drawn first. This time, the four courtyards are staggered. We happen to have drawn the North Courtyard. It¡¯s a bit unlucky.¡±

 Chapter 605 - Failing Peoples Expectations

    <h4>Chapter 605 - Failing People¡¯s Expectations</h4>


    <i>Tranted by: Lace</i>


    <i>Edited by: Ea</i>


    Freshmen drew old students, and all the old students watched from the stands from far away, waiting for the new sheep they could abuse to appear. After all, since entering the school, this was the only opportunity to bully their Martial Brothers fair and square. The freshmen started drawing lots. Some of them drew a strong senior martial brother or sister, and wailed,menting their deaths, wishing they could do it again. Some people drew ones with ordinary cultivation, letting go of their breath, saying prayers, and nned to go back and exchange feelings with the senior martial brothers, begging the other side for mercy.


    ¡°East Courtyard¡¯s disciple Shen Congrong, against North Courtyard¡¯s disciple Yang Le. East Courtyard¡¯s disciple Gu Ning will be fighting North Courtyard¡¯s disciple Shi Yao.¡±


    The seniors reported the leaf cards, then put the leaf cards in a storage bag and returned them to the older studentster.


    Yan Tianhen¡¯s turn was next.


    Yan Tianhen stepped forward, felt around in the box, and picked up with a leaf card in his hand. After looking at the name, the corners of Yan Tianhen lips twitched.


    ¡°East Courtyard disciple, Yan Tianhen, fights North Courtyard¡¯s Ying Guanchao!¡±


    As soon as the words were read, the scene began to get noisy.


    Ying Guanchao raised an eyebrow, sitting in a North Courtyard seat, with an expression of idlecency. The person next to him couldn¡¯t help saying, ¡°Young Master Ying, to actually draw you, he¡¯s really out of luck. In our North Courtyard, Young Master Ying is second only to Yan Huanyu in terms of sword cultivation, and could easily beat up Yan Tianhen.¡±


    ¡°That Yan Tianhen can be considered a little unlucky. Of all the people he can draw, he just had to get Young Master Ying.¡±


    ¡°This time when I bet, I will definitely bet on Young Master Ying.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m a little uneasy.¡± Another disciple said, ¡°Yan Tianhen is said to have been personally instructed by Huarong Sword Immortal, and his swordsmanship is outstanding.¡±


    Ying Guanchao nced at him and said contemptuously, ¡°So what even if he is acknowledged by Huarong Sword Immortal? He is just an alchemist, but he is forcefully learning the sword above his own means; Yan Tianhen is just taking the road to his own doom, yet he is still very confident in his swordsmanship. After only learning the sword for a year, he boldly went to Hidden Sword Pavillion to find a sword, and in the end ended up with a useless sword, and the rules of Academy made it clear that if he took a sword down from Hidden Sword Pavillion, then for the rest of his time at the Academy he would have to use that sword, it is also considered to be respecting the sword.¡±


    Longyao Lingguang, who had returned to his seat after drawing a leaf ticket, looked at the result with satisfaction and said with great enthusiasm, ¡°This time, you should teach him proper manners.¡± Prince Longyao held Sinking Star in his hand, showing a ¡°determined to win¡± smile on his face.


    Ying Guanchao was currently enjoying the benefits of being friendly with Longyao Lingguang. He said naturally, ¡°I¡¯ve never liked people who show their family connections too conspicuously. Although Yan Tianhen is an heir, in the Myriad Dao Academy he is just an ordinary disciple. As a Senior Martial Brother, I naturally have the obligation to teach him proper manners.¡±


    When Ying Guanchao finished speaking, Longyao Lingguang revealed a satisfied smile.


    On the other side, after Yan Tianhen drew the leaf card, he was confronted with Qi Feiqing and Gu Ruyu¡¯s solemn faces full of worry.


    Yan Tianhen said with mock ease, ¡°What are you guys doing with that expression, acting as if I am going to lose?¡±


    Gu Ruyu frowned slightly, staring at him and said, ¡°I¡¯m afraid you don¡¯t have much chance of winning against Ying Guanchao.¡±


    Yan Tianhen said, ¡°This kind of assessment doesn¡¯t require freshmen to have to beat the older students, as long they can make the teachers feel that they have the strength to takemissions alone, isn¡¯t it enough?¡±


    Gu Ruyu said, ¡°Since when did you be so naive? Have you forgotten that you have a good rtionship with Shen Congrong and Yin Changge?¡±


    N?v(el)B\\jnn


    Yin Changge also walked over and said with great concern, ¡°Ying Guanchao is not some kind of good person. He already has been bothering me for a long time. This time you drew him, I think he is bound to take it out on you.¡±


    Yan Tianhen was stunned and asked, ¡°When did he bother you?¡±


    Yin Changge hesitated for a moment. Under Yan Tianhen¡¯s very persistent gaze, he had no choice but to say, ¡°Ever since I started going to the Demonic Beast Garden for the work-study program, he always had those Demonic Beasts find trouble for me.¡±


    Yan Tianhen¡¯s face suddenly turned dark and said, ¡°How did those demonic beasts bully you?¡±


    Yin Changge said calmly, ¡°In the Demonic Beast Garden, many of the demonic beasts are brought in by disciples for foster care. Ying Guanchao found some people and got together to have the demonic beasts cause disorder and great chaos whenever I went to clean and take care of them, and so on.¡±


    ¡°If you want my point of view, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not that simple.¡± Shen Qinghe opened his mouth. He looked at Yan Tianhen and slightly smiled. He said, ¡°When I went to the Demonic Beast Garden to find a demonic beast, I met Yin Changge when he was on duty. He was bullied by not only the demonic beasts, but also other work-study disciples. The demonic beasts were cruel and the disciples were ignorant, the injuries he received can only be considered a lot, not a little.¡±


    Yin Changge red at Shen Qinghe and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t I say before ¡ª don¡¯t meddle in other people¡¯s business?¡±


    Shen Qinghe said faintly, ¡°Before, I definitely didn¡¯t meddle. Since you didn¡¯t open your mouth and ask for help, I didn¡¯t care about if you lived or died. However, if you don¡¯t let people know that Ying Guanchao hates you to that extent, What should I do when Yan Tianhen underestimates his opponent when he ispeting?¡±


    Yan Tianhen¡¯s expression sank, and when he walked over, he suddenly pulled up Yan Changge¡¯s sleeve, only to see that not only did it look bruised, but also scalded on the jade-white skin. Seeing the ghastly sight, Yan Tianhen¡¯s expression was momentarily nk.


    He was unaware that Yin Changge was being humiliated outside, and he didn¡¯t know how things became so serious. ¡°What is this? ¡°Yan Tianhen suddenly raised his voice and widened his eyes. ¡°Is it because they bullied you? Isn¡¯t it?¡±


    Gu Ruyu also had a serious expression. As the person in charge, he didn¡¯t even know that a disciple of his own division was insulted and wronged under his eyes!


    ¡°I¡¯ll take you to get a trial!¡± Gu Ruyu spoke.


    ¡°Let¡¯s forget about this matter for now.¡± Yin Changge frowned and reluctantly stepped back half a step. ¡°The assessment is just around the corner, if Ah Henpletely offends Ying Guanchao because of this, I think he is bound to do something more excessive. Moreover...¡±


    ¡°And what?¡± Yan Tianhen¡¯s eyes almost turned red with anger.


    ¡°Moreover, Ying Guanchao privately warned me at that time, saying that if I just endured this, the grudge would be settled after I left the sect, but if I dared to tell others... they would use any method to try to kill Shen Congrong.¡±


    This kind of intimidation and coercion may be useless to others, but it was really easy to threaten Yin Changge, who came from a small vige and had no status, no power, and no backing. After all, Ying Guanchao was a disciple of a big family of the capital, with noble status. Even if he had to hold back because he was in the sect, as long as they passed the examination this year and they could go out to perform tasks, wouldn¡¯t that just give Ying Guanchao a chance to take action against them?


    Moreover, Ying Guanchao didn¡¯t need to do it himself; there were people willing to kill for him. Yin Changge considered all this and chose to bear it patiently for various reasons.


    ¡°His bullying is going too far!¡± Yan Tianhen clenched his fist and said, ¡°I¡¯ll definitely squeeze him to death!¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t have really believed it?¡± Shen Qinghe couldn¡¯t helpughing, looking at Yin Changge, who hung his head and couldn¡¯t see clearly, and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be silly. Ying Guanchao knows Shen Congrong is powerful, however you are weak and easy to bully, so he would y you like this. You didn¡¯t really think that if you promised this, Ying Guanchao will really not take any action and a few yearster, this ount with you and Shen Congrong will be settled and forgotten?¡±


    ¡°At least I won¡¯t annoy him.¡± Yan Changge frankly said.


    ¡°Enough!¡± Yan Tianhen was furious and said, ¡°Does Shen Congrong know about this?¡±


    Yin Changge replied, ¡°Naturally, he doesn¡¯t know, and you guys should never tell him.¡±


    Yan Tianhen looked around, ¡°Where is Shen Congrong?¡±


    Gu Ruyu said, ¡°After drawing his card, he already left.¡±


    Yin Changge said: ¡°He hase to a few realizations about the sword path recently. When he finds the time, he would go to seclusion and practice his swordsmanship. He is not willing to waste any bit of his time on side matters.¡±


    Yan Tianhen angrily said, ¡°Are you considered a side matter? You think and consider so much about him, but has he ever taken you to heart?¡±


    From Yan Tianhen¡¯s point of view, Shen Congrong was just a goddamned heartbreaker.


    Yin Changge faintly said, ¡°He really hasn¡¯t ever taken me to heart. When he saved my life, he did it out of convenience with no extra effort needed, not out of personal feelings. Not to mention... These matters are my own choices and have nothing to do with him.¡±


    ¡°You¨C¡± Yan Tianhen held back, feeling like he was resentful for iron not being steel, he held out his finger and pressed not lightly and not strongly on Yin Changge¡¯s forehead and said, ¡°What you said is reasonable, but it still pisses me off. No, it¡¯s not allowed, I have to get revenge on him today. He even dared to touch the people by my side. He doesn¡¯t want to live anymore!¡±


    When Gu Ruyu saw that he was angry, he blocked his way and said, ¡°There are too many people here right now. If you want to punish him, might as well wait until your assessment is over.¡±


    Yan Tianhen narrowed, his eyes turned around dangerously, and said, ¡°I can¡¯t wait for that long, but there are indeed quite a lot of people here... When is the next time you will go to the Demonic Beast Garden for duty?¡±


    Yin Changge said, ¡°It will be tomorrow.¡±


    Yan Tianhen took a deep breath, scheduled it in his mind, and said, ¡°Then we will wait until tomorrow to deal with everything.¡±


    After all, Lin Xuanzhi was still here, and he seemed to be in a good mood today. Yan Tianhen naturally didn¡¯t want to do anything that would make him unhappy in front of him.


    Afterwards, although Yan Tianhen wasn¡¯t in a good mood, but because Lin Xuanzhi didn¡¯t leave, he naturally wanted to stay here. Although the two of them were quite far away, and couldn¡¯t say anything, however seeing their sweetheart from a distance was a pleasant thing to both the heart and the mind.


    The lottery continued.


    Not after long, it was Longyao Lingguang¡¯s turn.


    It¡¯s unknown if Longyao Lingguang should be considered lucky or not ¡ª as soon as he drew, he drew East Courtyard¡¯s Xuan Ziyun. Speaking of Xuan Ziyun, Yan Tianhen had never dealt with him, but because he was born to the Xuan family, he paid more attention to him. Moreover, Yan Tianhen had met him when Shen Congrong was sentenced to trial.


    Xuan Ziyun had always disliked taking part in any kind of battle, and he was an extremelyzy person. If he could sit he would never stand, if he could lie down he would never sit, and if he didn¡¯t have to practice swords, he wouldn¡¯t practice swords. He never epted anymissions, and never went outside to train or gain experience. He simply enjoyed flowers and petted dogs every day.


    However, it was precisely such a person who was the head of the sword path in the East Courtyard, and the only one in the four courtyards who crushed several swordsmen in the North Courtyard and tied with Yan Huanyu in thest assessment.


    ¡°Prince, is there any need to find Xuan Ziyun¡¯s previous battle record?¡± The valet who entered school along with Longyao Lingguang asked in a low voice.

 Chapter 607 - Ah Hen Making a Move

    <h4>Chapter 607 - Ah Hen Making a Move</h4>


    <i>Tranted by: Lace</i>


    <i>Edited by: Ea and Molly</i>


    ¡°Nonsense.¡± Lin Xuanzhi raised his hand, pressed on Yan Tianhen¡¯s forehead, and asked, ¡°What are you up to now?¡±


    Yan Tianhen felt his forehead, his face had a smile. He said, ¡°Dage, just don¡¯t ask, I have serious things to do. I promise I won¡¯t get you into trouble, is that good?¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi ruthlessly debunked, ¡°Every time you say you won¡¯t get me into trouble, you always definitely get me into a lot of trouble.¡±


    Yan Tianhen, ¡°Uh.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi went on to say, ¡°If you want to take them somewhere just take them. You are also their master, you don¡¯t need to tell me.¡±


    Yan Tianhen immediately rushed over and kissed Lin Xuanzhi on the face, and said, ¡°Dage loves me most. When Ie back, I¡¯ll tell Dage about it in detail.¡±


    After saying that, Yan Tianhen waved his hands and said to Ah Bai and Hu Po, ¡°Little ones, follow me.¡±


    Ah Bai and Hu Po, ¡°.....¡±


    We have a bad feeling about this.


    Yan Tianhen had two cat-sized tiger cubs lying on each of his shoulders. He took the two young tigers to the Demonic Beast Garden and on the way urged them very seriously, ¡°First you¡¯ll do this...then that... finally this...do you understand?¡±


    Ah Bai nodded, massaging his fists with the appearance of jumping to try.


    However, Hu Po still had some worries and said, ¡°There should be a leader of the demonic beasts in the Demonic Beast Garden, just like the leopard of the Demonic Beast Academy back then.¡±


    Yan Tianhen¡¯s eyes were slightly cold. He patted Hu Po¡¯s ass and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be scared, even if there is a demonic beast leader. My sword isn¡¯t a vegetarian.¡±


    Ah Bai shuddered. ¡°That sword of yours, I don¡¯t think it can even eat vegetables.¡±


    Yan Tianhen, ¡°&#k2026;&#k2026;¡±


    Demonic Beast Garden was located in the middle of the Four Courtyards. The demonic beasts inside each had their own small yard. There were not many that could take on a human form and not many that could talk, but each one was extremely intelligent &#k2014; more than half of these demonic beasts were brought by disciples from home and could be pets. Naturally, their pedigree was not low, and most of them had already developed intelligence.


    There was supposed to be someone on duty at the entrance, but when Yan Tianhen waited for a moment, and no one came, he strutted in.


    Not long after, Yan Tianhen started to hear people¡¯sughter and demonic beasts¡¯ roars. ¡°Hurry up, make him roll! I want to see him roll on the ground!¡±A disciple who was originally supposed to be on dutyughed and pointed to the Yin Changge covered in dust, and cried to the rare beast who bumped into his butt. The rare beast seemingly looked like a bull in appearance, but it had a pigtail and extraordinary strength, but its brain was not very good. It did whatever the onlookers ordered and made a ¡°jing jing¡± sound when it cried out. When the beast heard what was said, it then rubbed its hooves on the ground, bending its head and rushing towards Yin Changge. Yin Changge immediately climbed up, turned around, and tried to escape, but he was stopped by an entirely fire-red Raging Inferno Crane.


    The Raging Inferno Crane blew a breath of fire, narrowly falling short of burning Yin Changge¡¯s long hair, but his wrist was licked by the me, and he immediately let out a painful hiss.


    With just that pause, Yin Changge was mmed on the ground by the rare beast, and with a bang, Yin Changge fell, spawning on the ground.


    ¡°Hahahaha!¡±


    ¡°Ah, this boy is like a ball, rolling around, rolling around.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s so interesting. These demonic beasts are really powerful. This boy still dares to say that he is a sword cultivator at the East Courtyard. The East Courtyard must almost be at the point of death. The disciples they ept are all like this.¡±


    ¡°Who let him overreach. Of all the people he could offend, he just had to offend Young Master Ying.¡±


    Yin Changge silently got up from the ground. His face was stained with dirt, and his clothes were also stained with dirt. On his wrist some blisters appeared where he was licked by mes, which looked very pitiful. Yin Changge raised his eyes, coldly sweeping over the few people and the five or six demonic beasts, and very calmly said, ¡°Are you not afraid of me reporting this?¡±


    A disciple wearing ckughed loudly, as if he had heard a joke, and said, ¡°There are already risks when taking care of demonic beasts. Otherwise, why do you think there is more pay? If you dare to report it, we will dare to say that this is because you took care of demonic beasts improperly and privately abused them, causing the demonic beasts to attack you. What proof do you have to prove that we bullied you?¡±


    ¡°Well said.¡± A smiling voice said, and they saw Yan Tianhen carrying two young tigers, one in his left hand and one in his right, standing not far away, cheerfully looking over.


    These disciples paused, and one of them said, ¡°What are you doing here? Demonic Beast Garden does not permit intruders, you should quickly leave.¡±


    Yan Tianhen¡¯s eyes were icy and his lips were smiling. He said, ¡°There was no one attending to the door. Naturally, the doors should open to greet a guest. Ah Bai and Hu Po. Since you were on Peni Ind, you guys have not yed with any one of the same kind for a long time. Why don¡¯t you hurry and talk about feelings with them?¡±


    Ah Bai made a sound, ¡°Who is the same kind as these low-level demonic beasts?¡±


    Hu Po took the initiative and rushed in. Originally, he was only the size of a young cat. Then suddenly, he changed into a one-meter tall powerful white tiger. Cold light burst out of Hu Po¡¯s amber eyes. With one sweep of his tail, ¡°bang¡±, he suddenly threw the rare beast that was preparing to attack and mmed it heavily into a thick tree.


    The rare beast let out a cry and was unable to get up sessfully.


    Yin Changge¡¯s face was stunned, and the Raging Inferno Crane behind him angrily sprayed a mouthful of fire. However, Hu Po let out a tiger roar, flew over Yin Changge¡¯s head, and his mouth sprayed thunder and lightning. First, he shot down the fire and then stretched out his right front paw and aimed at the Raging Inferno Crane that was ready to fly away, powerfully hitting it on the head. Hearing only a crack, the slender and beautiful neck of the Raging Inferno Crane was unexpectedly directly snapped. Several disciples watched helplessly as the two young tigers brought by Yan Tianhen spared no effort to kill in all four directions around them. They were pale with fear, they screamed one after another, then got up and turned to run away.


    ¡°You want to run?¡± Yan Tianhen suddenly drew out that rusty sword and shed toward the ground. ¡°Bang¡±, with that sound, there appeared a ten-meter-long and ten-meter-deep sword mark on the ground.


    Five disciples fell on the ground and took a deep breath, in addition, two others directly knelt down in fear.


    ¡°You... you dare attack demonic beasts and kill them!¡± The disciple in ck pointed at Yan Tianhen in rm, as if he was looking at a devil.


    Yan Tianhen coldly looked at those demonic beasts being chased around in chaos and smiled happily. ¡°What do I not dare? It¡¯s just a few demonic beasts, if honorable me wants to kill them, I will.¡±


    Yan Tianhen lifted his lips, pointed his sword forward, and said, ¡°Roll over there for me.¡±


    A disciple immediately got up and prepared to escape, but Yan Tianhen whipped him on his back.


    ¡°Ah, ah, ah, ah, he is killing people!¡± The disciple¡¯s shrieks almost broke through the sky.


    ¡°I told you to roll. Did you not understand?¡± Yan Tianhen said with cold eyes, ¡°If you didn¡¯t understand, I¡¯ll get Ah Bai and Hu Po to teach you.¡±


    ¡°Ao woo-!¡± Ah Bai yelled at the right time, and a w pped a gray demonic wolf to the ground.


    Those disciples who had originally bullied Yin Changge, when they saw Yan Tianhen¡¯s fierce appearance, were terrified to the point of incapacity. They looked at each other for a moment, and when Yan Tianhen¡¯s hand was raised preparing to swing down again, they immediately began to roll forward.


    Yan Tianhen stood crossing his arms, looking at their unseemly appearance.


    Yin Changge came over with a pale face and said, ¡°This disturbance you caused, I¡¯m afraid it will be arge disturbance.¡±


    Yan Tianhen nced at Yin Changge and said, ¡°Just seeing you right now makes me angry. Don¡¯t talk to me.¡± He grieved for Yin Changge¡¯s misfortune and his anger was openly known, and he was bullied until he had this appearance, yet Yin Changge still endured it without saying a word. He really didn¡¯t know if this guy¡¯s head was stuffed with only grass!


    Yin Changge had the appearance of a good-tempered person, bowing his head seeming like a little wife, beaming and saying, ¡°It¡¯s all because I am not good, it won¡¯t be like this in the future, Ah Hen, you don¡¯t have to be mad.¡±


    ¡°You¨C!¡± Yan Tianhen looked at Yin Changge¡¯s beautiful face and couldn¡¯t be angry. He looked at that face and felt despair at the world.


    Those disciples rolled over, and one of them took advantage of when Yan Tianhen was unprepared and suddenly threw out a cold whistle. This was the distress signal sent out by an attendant when the Demonic Beast Garden was attacked. The cold whistle rose to the sky and made a sharp noise.


    Yin Changge¡¯s expression changed slightly and said, ¡°Ah Hen, hurry take them and leave. Someone wille soon.¡±


    Yan Tianhen held his head high and said, ¡°What are you afraid of? If I dared to do it, I also dare to take responsibility for it. What else can they do to me?¡±


    N?v(el)B\\jnn


    Yin Changge showed a worried face and said, ¡°The fine beast just now belonged to Ying Guanchao, and that red bird was Longyao Lingguang¡¯s.¡±


    Yan Tianhen had a cold expression, ¡°What about Longyao Lingguang? Why, do you think he won¡¯t apologize to this honorable one?¡±


    Yin Changge, ¡°.....¡±


    Yin Changge silently pressed down his feelings and thought, No, I am worried that he will try to find trouble for you.


    Since ancient times, the white tiger had been the king of beasts. Even in ancient times, when the mountains and seas were overrun with beasts and great monsters appeared, the white tiger n was still well known. Who knew how many demonic beasts they killed and sealed, and to the end their bloodline was passed down to this day.


    Thus, as soon as the two young tigers made their moves, they wiped out the inexperienced demonic beasts. As the corpses of the demonic beasts fell on the ground, Ah Bai and Hu Po proudly raised their chests and ran to Yan Tianhen¡¯s side asking for praise.


    Yan Tianhen touched Ah Bai¡¯s head and looked at the shivering disciples with cold eyes. Within a few seconds, a pair of disciples, dressed in ck robes and armed with long swords and silver armbands, led by the captain of the inspector team who pulled out half of his sword, scanned the scattered demonic beasts around him, and shouted coldly, ¡°What happened? Why did you light a cold whistle?¡±


    The disciple who was whipped in the back by Yan Tianhen rushed over with snot in his nose said with tears, ¡°It was him ¡ª Yan Tianhen, for some reason he rushed in with two fierce beasts like he was crazy, and bit those innocent demonic beasts to death without saying anything, and also tried to killed us. You must support us!¡±


    The supervision team¡¯s captain was named Li Mohan, and was a senior disciple from the previous ss. It had already been determined that he would remain in the Academy to teach, and he was very favored by the judge. He was also a decisive and upright person, so many disciples feared him and revered him.


    Li Mohan¡¯s expression was cold and indifferent. He looked at Yan Tianhen and said, ¡°Are you causing trouble?¡±


    Yan Tianhen said with a straight face, ¡°The demonic beasts wanted to kill people, so I killed them. What¡¯s wrong with that?¡±


    Li Mohan nced around the ground and said, ¡°Take them all away.¡±

 Chapter 608 - Trial

    <h4>Chapter 608 - Trial</h4>


    <i>Tranted by: Lace and Ea</i>


    <i>Edited by: Ea</i>


    As captain of the inspection team, Li Mohan was naturally qualified to investigate this matter and give the perpetrators certain punishments ording to the Academy¡¯smandments and regtions.


    Li Mohan led a group of people and two tiger cubs to the trial hall. The two parties stood on each side of the ce and did not talk to each other. Not long after, the owners of those dead demonic beasts hurried over.


    The first person to arrive turned out to be Longyao Lingguang.


    Longyao Lingguang saw the Raging Inferno Crane lying in the center of the hall. His whole person seemed like it was about to explode, and the veins on his forehead bulged out. He clenched his fist and shouted, ¡°Who killed my crane? I want him to pay with his life!¡±


    Hu Po let out a cry andshed his teeth out at Longyao Lingguang.


    Longyao Lingguang saw that and suddenly looked at Hu Po. He pulled out Sinking Star and pointed it at Hu Po. ¡°Bastard, looks like it was you! I¡¯ll kill you and have you apany my Yanzhi to the underworld!¡±


    While saying that, he was about to cut Hu Po down.


    Yan Tianhen also pulled out the rusty sword and held it horizontally across his body. A cold light shed and he coldly stated, ¡°What kind of ce is this, you still dare behave atrociously at will? Senior Martial Brother Li, he dares to strike right in front of you ¡ª clearly, he doesn¡¯t care to give you face.¡±


    Li Mohan knocked the mallet and coldly said, ¡°Silence, everyone. Both sides will state their facts, and I wille to my own conclusion.¡±


    As soon as Li Mohan¡¯s voice fell, Ying Guanchao came in.


    He also saw the dead rare beast. After seeing Yan Tianhen, his eyelid could not help twitching.


    Ying Guanchao didn¡¯t have too many feelings towards this rare beast. It was nothing more than a subordinate he raised to fight as the vanguard. Raising one did not cost him much, and losing one also didn¡¯t cost him much. Therefore, his mood was not too agitated.


    Ying Guanchao asked, ¡°What happened here? I just heard someone say that Prince Yan brought two fierce beasts, rushed into Demonic Beast Garden, and ughtered many beasts. He even wanted to kill the disciples on duty ¡ª is it true?¡±


    Yan Tianhen lightly said, ¡°On the contrary, it was these disciples and those demonic beasts who suddenly went crazy for some reason and wanted to kill Yin Changge. He asked me for help, so I hurriedly arrived just in time to save the person in distress. I had no choice but to take your ce and kill these demonic beasts for you, lest these beasts hit Yin Changge. After all, if that happened, the master would be the one being punished.¡±


    Longyao Lingguang almost sneered in hatred, ¡°So in the end, this Prince should actually thank you?¡±


    Yan Tianhen narrowed his eyes slightly and smiled, ¡°It¡¯s true that you should be grateful to me, but I am always very generous; I do good deeds without leaving my name behind. I can¡¯t ept your thanks.¡±


    ¡°You¨C!¡± Longyao Lingguang took a deep breath and coldly shouted, ¡°My Raging Inferno Crane is the descendant of spiritual beasts and demonic beasts, and it has already developed sentience. It has never taken the initiative to attack human beings. These words of yours are nothing more than excuses!¡±


    Yan Tianhen calmly said, ¡°I remember that Prince Longyao has always looked down on bastards. How can you trust this mixed breed of Raging Inferno Bird and crane this much?¡±


    Longyao Lingguang was so angry he couldn¡¯t speak.


    Li Mohan looked down and said to the disciples who sent out the cold whistle, ¡°You both have entirely different stories. Who is telling the truth?¡±


    ¡°Him! He is lying!¡± That disciple pointed to Yan Tianhen with bloodshot eyes and said, ¡°In all these years, has there ever been a matter of demonic beasts going crazy at the Demonic Beast Garden? After all, we have done our utmost to care for the demonic beasts. There was never half a step of error, but why was it that these demonic beasts all went crazy when he came?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right! What¡¯s more, although these demonic beasts are not human beings, and they can¡¯t change forms, however, they are still living beings. He just let those two white tigers brutally kill these demonic beasts! He¡¯s vicious and merciless!¡±


    ¡°I am vicious and merciless?¡± Yan Tianhenughed. ¡±Not to mention how you neglected your duty ¡ª not only were you not on duty during the assigned time, but you just had to get together with those demonic beasts and bully someone. Anyone who still has some sense of justice would be unable to stand it if he saw it.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t frame upstanding people!¡±


    ¡°Yeah, when did we bully anyone?¡±


    ¡°This is nder! nder!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t think that you can do whatever you want just because you are the second heir to the dynasty. This is Myriad Dao Academy, the fairest and most impartial ce!¡±


    ¡°Senior Martial Brother Li will definitely not give you a lighter punishment just because of your status!¡±


    Li Mohan was being ttered, but he still looked indifferent.


    Longyao Lingguang sneered, ¡°Yan Tianhen, don¡¯t tell me that my Yanzhi is crazy just because you said it went crazy? If I say that your two bastards are sick, can I simrly kill them as well?¡±


    Yan Tianhen said, ¡°If I didn¡¯t have any evidence, how can I dare to casually take action? Do you think I am as stupid as you?!¡± After he finished speaking, he turned to Yin Changge and said, ¡°Show your wrists to these people!¡±


    Yin Changge was just about to show his wrist when he inadvertently locked gazes with Ying Guanchao, whose pair of dark eyes were full of warning. Yin Changge paused and remembered Ying Guanchao¡¯s warning that day ¡ª ¡°You¡¯ll endure this. If you dare to show it to people, be careful of Shen Congrong¡¯s puny life. I can crush him like an ant.¡±


    When he thought of that, Yin Changge¡¯s lips curved imperceptibly, and soon it fell down. He looked up and pulled back his sleeves. The burn marks marring his snow-white skin had spread to his elbow and were bleeding profusely. He had clearly been burnt by mes.


    Someone gasped.


    Yan Tianhen¡¯s eyelids twitched. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you say you were so badly hurt? I¡¯ll give you medicine first!¡±


    Yin Changge shook his head, looked up at Li Mohan, and spoke, ¡°Senior Martial Brother Li, it was still fine when they constantly bullied me and humiliated me, but today, they just had to pour dirty water on Ah Hen, so I¡¯m no longer willing.


    Ever since I came to the sect a year ago and got guard duty for the Demonic Beast Garden, I¡¯ve always been grateful. Although these colleagues always bullied me as a neer and assigned me the dirtiest and most tiring work, I had nothing to say and worked hard withoutint.


    It¡¯s just that recently, not only did they bully me, but they also had these demonic beasts bully me. Ah Hen passed by here today and saw that I was nearly killed by the demonic beasts, so he urgently took matters into his own hands and killed these demonic beasts. If Senior Martial Brother wants to punish someone, he can punish me.¡±


    Li Mohan stared at Yin Changge¡¯s arm, and his heavy eyebrows wrinkled tighter and tighter. ¡°What you said, is it true?¡±


    Naturally, the disciple on guard duty at the Demonic Beast Garden would deny it. He stuck out his neck and spoke angrily, ¡°This wound was caused by the demonic beasts¡¯ counterattack when he abused them. Don¡¯t be fooled by his pure appearance. In fact, his heart is ck. If he hadn¡¯t tortured those demonic beasts first, how could the demonic beasts attack him?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s spouting venomous nder. Senior Martial Brother, please see it clearly!¡±


    Yin Changge sneered slightly, ¡°Do you really think I would dare to speak without thinking if I didn¡¯t have any evidence?¡±


    With this, Yin Changge took out a piece of crystal jade from the worn-out storage bag, then stepped forward and presented it to Li Mohan. ¡°All the events are recorded here. Shixiong will understand after seeing it.¡±


    As soon as this thing was taken out, Ying Guanchao¡¯s face suddenly changed. He blurted out, ¡°How can you have a second piece? Didn¡¯t that piece of yours get¨C¡± he suddenly closed his mouth.


    Yin Changge turned. His expression was mild, and his tone held hints of a smile. ¡°Ying Shixiong wants to say that my piece was taken away by you, right?¡±


    Ying Guanchao was livid. ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense.¡±


    Yin Changge said, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter even if you deny it. However, who told you that I only have one crystal jade like this?¡±


    Ying Guanchao, ¡°...¡±


    Hearing this, Longyao Lingguang understood everything. He couldn¡¯t help but angrily re at Ying Guanchao, who couldn¡¯t even handle matters properly.


    They relied on the fact that Ying Guanchao had already snatched away Yin Changge¡¯s crystal jade capable of recording pictures so that Yin Changge possessed no other treasure. Even if he was bullied, he still wouldn¡¯t be able to report. Otherwise, how could they be so unbridled?


    But who would have thought that there would be two pieces of this rare natural crystal jade in the same person¡¯s hands!


    Ying Guanchao didn¡¯t know what that crystal jade had recorded, so he couldn¡¯t help feeling a little uneasy in his heart. He quickly exchanged nces with Longyao Lingguang and no longer raised objections.


    Li Mohan took the crystal jade. After watching it, he gently nodded while sneering, ¡°Great, really great. To think that in the Academy, right under the Sword Venerable¡¯s nose, this kind of bullying within the sect can actually happen. It¡¯s simply repulsive!¡±


    As he spoke, he struck the gavel heavily and frowned severely. ¡°ording to the sect rules, anyone who bullies or humiliates their fellow disciples for no reason for over a year, regardless of their family background, talent, or strength, will be expelled from the sect and never readmitted! You guys¨C¡±


    Li Mohan read out the names of these disciples on guard duty in the Demonic Beast Garden and said, ¡°Today, I will give you all a day to pack your bags. Tomorrow, follow me to the steward¡¯s house to take your names off the register, then leave on your own!¡±


    These disciples were suddenly stunned, one after another. When they finally reacted, they wept bitterly and cried regretfully, begging Li Mohan to give them another chance to turn over a new leaf.


    ¡°Senior Martial Brother!¡± Longyao Lingguang narrowed his eyes and asked, ¡°How to prove that they¡¯ve been bullying him for over a year?¡±


    Li Mohan replied, ¡°The records in the crystal jade are crystal clear. I will report this to the judge and ask him to draw out the recording in the crystal jade and keep it for our records. If you don¡¯t believe it, wait until the evidence is preserved and take a look then.¡±


    Longyao Lingguang took a deep breath, clenched his fist in secret, and sneered, ¡°Since both the witness and the evidence are there, I will ept it. It¡¯s just that ¡ª Yan Tianhen killed my Raging Inferno Crane. This debt, how should it be settled?¡±


    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Yan Tianhen was very happy in his heart. He said leisurely, ¡°That stupid bird of yours not only bullied the weak, but it also feared the strong. My family¡¯s Ah Bai and Hu Po were just acting on behalf of heaven. If they killed it, then they killed it.¡±


    Longyao Lingguang stared at Yan Tianhen with a narrow gaze, and his expression showed he wished he could stab him a hundred times.


    Everyone knew that although the Raging Inferno Crane¡¯s cultivation was not high, it was his Dage Longyao Lingheng who went to the Southwest Land to especially find the demonic beast pet for him. Over time, it was bound for greatness. Longyao Lingguang also doted heavily on this Raging Inferno Crane.


    Now it had died at the hands of Yan Tianhen¡¯s spiritual pets. How could Longyao Lingguang just swallow this?


    However, nobody had to think about it to know that, inside the crystal jade, the behavior of the Raging Inferno Crane was definitely recorded.


    Longyao Lingguang took a deep breath and said, ¡°My Raging Inferno Crane has only lived for fifteen years. It¡¯s nothing more than a baby and doesn¡¯t understand anything. Besides, demonic beasts have strong temperaments by nature. Even if it did do something wrong, you still shouldn¡¯t have just killed it!¡±

 Chapter 609 - Betting, Betting

    <h4>Chapter 609 - Betting, Betting</h4>


    <i>Tranted by: Lace</i>


    <i>Edited by: Ea</i>


    ¡°Fifteen years old is considered young?¡± Yan Tianhen stated disdainfully, ¡°My family¡¯s two young tigers are just around this age, nheless they know what can be done and what can¡¯t be done. As a master, you don¡¯t know how to teach your pet; you only know how to spoil it. Inevitably, there will be a day where bystanders will teach it a lesson for you!¡±


    Li Mohan frowned slightly and said, ¡°To let demonic beast pets break into the Demonic Beast Garden and kill demonic beasts inside is still considered wrong.¡±


    Yan Tianhen looked towards Li Mohan.


    Li Mohan indifferently said, ¡°Since this is the case, Yan Tianhen, you will copy the rules and regtions of the Academy ten times in the next few days, and then write a review report and hand them into me together.¡±


    Yan Tianhen breathed a sigh of relief and felt that Li Mohan was indeed a fair and kind person, his approach was very appropriate. He said, ¡°Tianhen receives his punishment. I¡¯ve troubled Senior Martial Brother.¡±


    Li Mohan nodded and said, ¡°In the future, leave some leeway when doing things. Yin Changge¨C¡°


    Yin Changge stepped forward and said, ¡°Senior Martial Brother Li.¡±


    Li Mohan spoke, ¡°You are involved in the situation. Come with me to go with me to see the Master Judge, to tell him the whole story from the beginning to the end while providing him your ount.¡±


    After all was said and done, it was necessary to expel several disciples, so it was not a small matter. Li Mohan naturally had to make a report to the judge, and then announce it to the dean of the courtyards that these disciples were located, and finally issue a joint order.


    Yin Changge lowered his hand, letting his sleeve cover his wrist, and whispered, ¡°Yes.¡±


    The news that Myriad Dao Academy expelled five disciples spread throughout the sect the next day, and many disciples talked about it spiritedly- after all, thest time the academy expelled disciples was a few decades ago, when Feng Jiuqing killed his teacher and seized his sword.


    And the reason for expelling the disciples this time was also very harsh. It read ¡°Using strength to bully the weak, not knowing any repentance¡±. And the story of Little Prince Yan, who took two white tigers and rushed into Demonic Beast Garden to kill several demonic beasts, was also spread throughout the four courtyards of East, West, North and South.


    While expressing admiration or loathing or dread towards Little Prince Yan, most of the disciples who were gossiping held the mentality of watching a good show, waiting for him to be brutally beaten by Ying Guanchao, who secretly stored up power, in theing assessment.


    After all, this incident also involved Ying Guanchao. Although he was the initiator, because he did not leave much evidence and many people vouched for him, so he was not expelled from the sect, but he was still reprimanded by the dean and was forbidden from epting missions for a full year.


    It is absolutely impossible to say that Ying Guanchao didn¡¯t hate Yan Tianhen.


    On the day before the examination began, the ratio of the odds of winning and losing between Yan Tianhen and Ying Guanchao had reached one to two hundred, and almost everyone had betted on Yan Tianhen losing, with the greatest amount of bets on him of losing within twenty moves.


    When he heard this, Yan Tianhenughed it off, then personally went to a gambling stall and bet all the contribution points he had on his own victory.


    Qi Feiqing saw his easy going manner and couldn¡¯t help but straighten his eyebrows, and trembling in fear tried to persuade him, ¡°Ah Hen, I am also hopeful, and I believe you can win, but you can¡¯t put all your eggs in one basket. At least save some for emergency use.¡±


    Yan Tianhen said especially calmly, ¡°No need, even if I lose, there is still someone who will raise me.¡±


    Qi Feiqing, ¡°.....¡±


    Yan Tianhen patted Qi Feiqing¡¯s shoulder and said with deep implications, ¡°If you are willing to bet on me, you definitely won¡¯t suffer losses.¡±


    Qi Feiqing had a bitter expression and said, ¡°No, I can¡¯t understand, where does your confidencee from? In any case, you and him differ by a whole cultivation realm, and you also hold such a useless sword in your hand. If you can win, it¡¯s against the natural order of things.¡±


    Yan Tianhen, ¡°.....¡±


    Why do I feel the urge to whip someone?


    Yan Tianhen sinisterly smiled and said, ¡°People in the mountain naturally have their own clever ways. In any case, I will never cheat you.¡±


    Qi Feiqing, ¡°.....Okay.¡±


    Just when Qi Feiqing was wavering between betting and not betting, Yin Nian rushed in with great enthusiasm. As soon as he stood still, he pped his leaf card on the table and said, ¡°Three thousand contribution points, all betting on Yan Tianhen winning!¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡±


    Yin Nian¡¯s voice caught Yan Tianhen¡¯s attention.


    ¡°Yo, Young Master Yin,¡± Yan Tianhen shouted.


    Yin Nian turned his head around and saw Yan Tianhen and Qi Feiqing standing in the corner. He immediately raised his eyebrows and came their way. ¡°You also came to bet?¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Yan Tianhen nodded and said, ¡°You must seize opportunities to make a fortune.¡±


    Yin Nian smiled and asked, ¡°Who are you betting on?¡±


    Yan Tianhen touched his nose and said, ¡°Betting on myself.¡±


    Yin Nianughed and said, ¡°It¡¯s good to bet on yourself. Even if you lose, you can¡¯t me it on others.¡±


    Yan Tianhen, ...What you said is very reasonable, but for some reason, it sounds displeasing.


    Although Qi Feiqing wanted to draw his sword whenever he saw Yin Nian, it was improper to draw his sword while they were in the academy. In addition, he was really curious, so he asked, ¡°Everyone else all bet on Ah Hen losing, so why do you want to bet on Ah Hen winning? Could it be you know what his ultimate move is?¡±


    ¡°You actually have an ultimate move?¡± Yin Nian raised his eyebrows and said, ¡°I am not betting on you because I have confidence in you; I merely want to test my luck ¡ª after all, your ratio is the highest among everyone. If I win the bet, won¡¯t I win big? I am normally toozy, so I have very few contribution points left, so now I can only y big.¡±


    Yan Tianhen, ¡°.....¡±


    Yan Tianhen was unconvinced and said, ¡°I have looked before, the odds between Longyao Lingguang and Xuan Ziyun are also veryrge.¡±


    ¡°That was before yesterday.¡± Yin Nian said, ¡°Haven¡¯t you heard? Just this morning, Ying Guanchao announced that this time, he will have you walk up the arena but be carried down. He swore to never give up until he had beaten you within an inch of your life. Ying Guanchao was so energetic that people assumed he would go all out, so there were even more people who bet on him winning.¡±


    Yan Tianhen nodded and said, ¡°He has ambition and ideals.¡± Unfortunately, the enemy he met is me.


    Yin Nian pretended to sigh and said, ¡°Little Prince, you have to make an effort. I¡¯ve bet all my possessions on you. If you lose, in the future I will have to drink the northwest breeze.¡±


    Yan Tianhen said with deep affection, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, brother, when the timees, I will definitely apany you to drink the breeze.¡±


    Yin Nian, ¡°.....¡±


    Yin Nian decided to go outside and cool off in the wind.


    After Yin Nian left, Qi Feiqing silently bet his points on Yan Tianhen. Yan Tianhen said nkly, ¡°What made you suddenly make up your mind?¡±


    Qi Feiqing gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Even Yin Nian has bet on you. As your good friend, how could I let him bet before me?¡±


    Yan Tianhen pulled up corners of his mouth, and suddenly he couldn¡¯t think of a rebuttal.


    After cing the bets, as soon as he returned to the dormitory, Yan Tianhen ran into Shen Congrong, who was waiting in the courtyard. ¡°Elder Brother Shen, what is your business here?¡±


    Shen Congrong calmly took a deep breath and said, ¡°I already know about Changge¡¯s matter. I came here to thank you.¡±


    Yan Tianhen waved his hand and said, ¡°When was it your turn to thank me? Changge is my friend, and it is reasonable for me to help him, plus it took very little effort.¡±


    It¡¯s just that Yin Changge probably did not need his help at all. Yin Changge had always kept silent, not uttering a sound, seemingly resigned, but in fact he was unwilling to provoke an argument. He had been collecting evidence the entire time, just waiting for the right time toe and give the enemy a fatal blow.


    If Li Mohan hadn¡¯t mentioned the time limit of one year, Yan Tianhen wouldn¡¯t have noticed that there was such a rule, but Yin Changge¡¯s crystal jade record started exactly a year ago. His mind was as deep as the sea. He was actually able to patiently bear it for so long, which made people admire his temperament and state of mind.


    Shen Congrong looked at Yan Tianhen. He hesitated, then said, ¡°Changge has been avoided me, so I ask that you pass on a message from me.¡±


    Yan Tianhen lifted his chin, showing off a very smug appearance, and said, ¡°You might as well tell me what you want to say before I decide whether to convey it for you.¡±


    Shen Congrong, ¡°.....¡±


    If it wasn¡¯t for Yin Changge avoiding him these days, Shen Congrong wouldn¡¯t have asked Yan Tianhen to act as a middleman for him.


    However, things had already developed to this point, so Shen Congrong said, ¡°This one has been wandering around dangerous areas all year round. This one is a person who doesn¡¯t care about his life and is desperate, and carrying a blood feud, so he and I are not the same kind of people.¡±


    Yan Tianhen asked, ¡°Are you rejecting him in a roundabout way?¡±


    Shen Congrong said, ¡°We don¡¯t walk the same path to begin with, and I don¡¯t want to harm him and make him regret it.¡±


    Yan Tianhen nodded. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll convey it for you.¡±


    Shen Congrong cupped his hands, bowed and said, ¡°Much thanks.¡±


    After Shen Congrong¡¯s departure, Yan Tianhen found Yin Changge, who was hiding in his room, unwilling toe out, and conveyed Shen Congrong¡¯s words to him.


    After passing on the message, Yan Tianhen said, ¡°If he didn¡¯t add the words ¡®blood feud¡¯, it would still be fine, but once he added them, I think you might as well give up for now. I have a senior martial brother who bears a blood feud. His temper is obviously a little paranoid and detached. Although he treated us very well, he tormented both himself and the senior martial brother who liked him for many years, and it took years to get a positive result. Who knows how far their rtionship will get.¡±


    Yin Changge let out a great sigh. After a moment, although he was disappointed, he was not obstinate. He said, ¡°In this case, I won¡¯t think about this any more.¡±


    Shen Congrong had his blood feud, and Yin Changge also had things Yin Changge had to do. Love and hate, they were nothing more than clouds and smoke.


    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    ........


    The evaluation came as scheduled.


    This day was a grand asion for the entire academy. The originally calm academy suddenly became lively, and many people in Ethereal City came to Myriad Dao Academy to watch the fun.


    City Lord Qin was also invited to the main seats.


    After all, the people taking part in the examination were Myriad Dao Academy¡¯s hope for the future, and many of them would be the future leaders of the Qianyuan Dynasty¡¯s imperial court. These discerning eyes, which had seen many almighty disciples, would definitelye to distinguish the good prospects among the disciples.


    In order to make the asion look better, and make everyone passionate, therefore the martial arts assessment was scheduled to happen first. Thepetition happened in ordance with the drawing lots order, and Yan Tianhen was still considered near the front, so his turn was today in the afternoon.


    Most of the disciples who took part in thepetition wore the newest robes and held magic treasures that they had touched many times. Their faces and expression were serious and solemn, as if they were going to the battleground instead of the practice field, and went to the high tform with dignity.


    The Dao Division¡¯spetition was exciting and made people¡¯s blood race. After all, it was a battle with real weapons. If you were not careful, then there would be blood, and you could see all kinds of different styles, which made people feel dazzled and overwhelmed.


    Lin Xuanzhi sat in a main seat, and Sword Saint Tianshu next to him said, ¡°I still remember your assessment back then.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°I originally drew Yan Huanyu. However, after the assessment with him, you said I bullied him.¡±

 Chapter 610 - Hidden Moon and Rising Star

    <h4>Chapter 610 - Hidden Moon and Rising Star</h4>


    <i>Edited by Ea</i>


    Sword Saint Tianshuughed. ¡°Isn¡¯t it bullying? These senior martial brothers and younger martial brothers are still in the Profound Realm¡¯s Unified Spirit Stage at the highest, and you were already in Earth Realm¡¯s Small Perfection Stage that year. You don¡¯t need to expend much effort to cross swords with Yan Huanyu. You even threw him down in three moves. Didn¡¯t I have to take the initiative to stop such injustice?¡±


    Sword Saint Yaoguang said with a smile. ¡°Back then, after yourpetition, the Great Hall Master made a decision to let Huarong enter Sword God Hall, not just as a disciple, but to directly rece him as the Second Hall Master. It was the first time in the history of Myriad Dao Academy.¡±


    ¡°I thought at that time that Esteemed Lan Yue was really a reliable person. He rmended Huarong as a guarantee, and he never let us down.¡±


    After hearing this, Esteemed Yaoguang asked Lin Xuanzhi, ¡°What is the rtionship between you and Esteemed Lan Yue? Although he is on good terms with us, he never rmended anyone to us before. I haven¡¯t seen you contact him in these years, so I¡¯m very curious about your rtionship.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi considered his words and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t know him at first, but when I first came to Nine Lands in that year, I had many doubts in my heart. I didn¡¯t know what the future would be like, so I went to Fuyao Sect and went to find the man named Lan Yue. I asked him to give me a divination and a glimpse of my life chart. After reading it, he thought that if I joined the secr world, I would inevitably turn it upside down. Only entering Myriad Dao Academy, can I clean away the dust in my heart and live my life in ordance with the rules.¡±


    It wasn¡¯t necessarily true that Esteemed Lan Yue was worrying about Lin Xuanzhi when he rmended Lin Xuanzhi to Myriad Dao Academy; instead, he was worrying about the whole world.


    Although the Yin family had different temperaments, their characters were also different. However, as a prophet family, they always held the lifeline of heaven and naturally had a feeling of ¡°helping the world¡±.


    In fact, Lin Xuanzhi concealed some things. The original words of Esteemed Lan Yue were: ¡°Although I can¡¯t see your future clearly, I can see that your destiny is opposite to that of the current second sessor of the Qianyuan Dynasty, and it is grand, even more grand than Yan Tianhen¡¯s. But no one can bear this kind of fate. What¡¯s more, I can see that you have demons in your heart.¡±


    ¡°If you are in the secr world, you will rebel within a hundred years and turn the world into chaos. Therefore, for the sake of the world and for your own good, why don¡¯t you go to Myriad Dao Academy within a hundred years. Myriad Dao Academy is a rare ce in the world where there is no evil spirit and demonic aura. Although some disciples there have their own thoughts, they are much cleaner than those outside. It¡¯s a rare purend for people to study every day. Ordinary people in the Academy would not scheme or plot, so their heart demons would naturally disappear.¡±


    However, this was only for ordinary people.


    Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s heart demon had always been just because of one person.


    When Yan Tianhen was not in front of him, while he was in Little Peni, his heart was in the secr world, so he tried his best to build the so-called Reincarnation Pce and solicited talents from all sides. On the surface, he was doing business in the gray area, but in fact, it was a tool specially used to collect information about Yan Tianhen.


    He was neither sad nor happy. Nothing could surprise him, yet he was extremely stubborn.


    He resisted the urge to see Yan Tianhen. He rarely left the sect, but in the end, his heart demon grew more and more fierce. Finally, he still couldn¡¯t help going to the Southwest Land and ¡°ran into¡± Yan Tianhen. Fortunately, Yan Tianhen sent himself to his side. There were times when even Esteemed Lan Yue made mistakes.


    His heart demon had nothing to do with where he was, but only with Yan Tianhen.


    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Several Sword Saints were discussing the fate of Lin Xuanzhi, and how credible Esteemed Lan Yue¡¯s words were. Lin Xuanzhi listened and justughed. As they spoke, thepetition had been going on for several rounds.


    Judging from the current situation, the older students had really eaten more rice than the new ones and walked for several more years. Even if their cultivations were equal or lower than the new ones, their winning rate was very high. After all, Myriad Dao Academy¡¯s missions were not very simple, and they could hone more of their actualbat ability.


    So far, no newer student had won.


    However, the assessment was based on the scoring system. As long as the new student¡¯s assessment scores were marked above ¡°B¡±, they would be considered to have passed. Only a few disciples had fallen below that mark.


    The onlookers talked about thepetition on the stage, and some of them expressed their feelings and admiration of their senior martial brothers. Soon, the round came to Longyao Lingguang and Xuan Ziyun.


    The newer students, who¡¯d been looked down and abused by the older students, felt their hearts flourish. They immediately cheered up and shouted as if they¡¯d been injected with chicken blood below. ¡°Come on, Longyao! Longyao, beat him! Longyao, you are the best!¡±


    Of course, the disciples of Xuan Ziyun¡¯s East Courtyard, both new and old, were cheering for Xuan Ziyun. Xuan Ziyun yawned as soon as he came on stage. His eyes were very hazy, as if he had just woken up.


    Everyone, ¡°...¡±


    The disciples of the East Courtyard thought he was rather unreliable.


    A senior who had a good rtionship with Xuan Ziyun sighed. ¡°Ziyun is just toozy. If he can be more diligent, I wouldn¡¯t have to worry about him giving up.¡±


    Next to him was a new younger martial brother. When he heard this, he nervously asked, ¡°What? Will he surrender?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not like he hasn¡¯t done this kind of thing before.¡± The senior replied, ¡°Before we had anotherpetition with the North Courtyard, he just fought casually. Later, when he was annoyed by the pestering, he stopped and gave up. This kind of thing has happened more than once, and this time, I don¡¯t know if he will be the same as before.¡±


    The younger martial brothers wiped their cold sweat in session, and their little hearts plopped up, feeling more and more nervous.


    On the stage, Sword Saint Tianshu touched his chin. ¡°Xuan Ziyun¡¯s talent is far above Yan Huanyu, but it¡¯s such a pity that this good seedling is wasted.¡±


    Although Sword Saint Yaoguang was Yan Huanyu¡¯s immediate master, he had to agree with Sword Saint Tianshu¡¯s words and nod his head. ¡°Amazing talent and outstanding genius, but in this world of cultivating immortals, there has never been ack of various talents. Not everyone can be immortals in the end.¡±


    Sword Saint Tianshu frowned slightly. ¡°He is regarded as an important side branch member of the Xuan n. I found that every disciple of the Xuan n who hase to Myriad Dao Academy since Xuan Wushe took power has simr styles, and each one is more decadent than the next. It¡¯s just that boy, Xuan Ziyun is particrlyzy and unmotivated.¡±


    When Lin Xuanzhi heard this, he said faintly, ¡°His talent and mind are the best among his peers of the Xuan family. The East Sovereign seems to be interested in epting him as an adoptive son and handing over the East Land to him. Xuan Ziyun just doesn¡¯t want to tantly evade, yet he also doesn¡¯t want to force himself to do things he doesn¡¯t want to do. Therefore, he constantly indulges himself, hoping that the East Sovereign would change his original idea.¡±


    ¡°What nonsense!¡± Sword Saint Yuheng, who was more serious, eximed, ¡°He¡¯s treating his future like a joke!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not so easy to be the son of the East Sovereign.¡± Sword Saint Tianshu smiled and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know what¡¯s the big conflict between the East Sovereign and the prophet family. The prophecy 30 years ago, however, has done terrible harm to the East Land. As long as the East Sovereign dares to give birth to an heir, the Purple Emperor will no longer just make a small move and give a warning.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi looked at the two people who had started to fight on stage and said, ¡°It¡¯s more than just the East Land. At that time, the whole Nine Lands won¡¯t be able to stay out of it.¡±


    Meanwhile, Sinking Star was a legendary sword that could make stars fall.


    The grade had not been identified, so it was uncertain for the time being, but one could guess it was at least a spiritual tool or above. Xuan Ziyun¡¯s sword was called Graceful Beauty, and it was also taken from Hidden Sword Peak.


    When he¡¯d taken down Graceful Beauty, Sword Saint Tianshu had just sighed with regret and said, ¡°Loss.¡±


    Up to now, no one knew whether Sword Saint Tianshu¡¯s phrase ¡°loss¡± was referring to Xuan Ziyun losing out or this Graceful Beauty sword¡¯s loss. In sum, Graceful Beauty was also a peerless sword. The wind rose, and the sword fell.


    Graceful Beauty and Sinking Star collided with each other in the air, creating a buzzing sound.


    Longyao Lingguang had always been an active person. He took the lead inunching an attack, and then rushed towards Xuan Ziyun by using the move ¡°Hidden Moon¡±.


    Hidden Moon was a move thatplemented well with Sinking Star. Most of the time, if you chose a sword or a sword chose you, you would eventually pick one that matched your own sword techniques.


    Like sword, like man.


    Hidden Moon, as the name suggested, would make the opponent unable to see the direction of the sword. Then, with another move called ¡°Rising Star¡±, he could lock the opponent¡¯s throat unexpectedly.


    In the end, Longyao Lingguang was still a little restless.


    After Hidden Moon was activated, Xuan Ziyun¡¯s eyes still didn¡¯t openpletely and was calm and collected. He even lowered his sword and was just standing on the tform stupidly while holding his weapon, letting the surrounding figures sh and change.


    The emperor was not in a hurry, while the eunuch was in a hurry. The disciples below were almost crying out their voices. ¡°Brother Xuan, move quickly!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t give up ahhhh!¡±


    ¡°Give him a beating!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve bet all my possessions on you!¡±


    ....


    Rising Star!


    Boom!


    At a speed beyond the reach of ordinary people, Xuan Ziyun quickly thrust out his sword to his left and above him, blocking twice. He unexpectedly stopped the attacks with precision.


    Cheers broke out on the scene, and Longyao Lingguang showed an expression of disbelief. Then, he was calm once again.


    After all, Xuan Ziyun¡¯s cultivation was a small step higher than his.


    He was now at the Profound Realm¡¯s Separated Spirit Stage, Major Attainment, while Xuan Ziyun was at the peak of Profound Realm¡¯s Separated Spirit Stage. It was understandable that he could see through Longyao Lingguang¡¯s tentative probing. It was just that Longyao Lingguang didn¡¯t expect Xuan Ziyun to really take this seriously.


    But after thinking about it again, he understood that under the eyes of the public, he always had to be serious at the beginning, otherwise he would be called up by a teacher and dragged off by the ear to get lectured and be brainwashed by him. It would have been more troublesome.


    Longyao Lingguang¡¯s brain was like eighteen bends of mountain road. In an instant, it was unknown how many matters he thought about.


    Longyao Lingguang quickly retreated and used another move called ¡°Shattering Star¡± to fight hard and slow. He would provoke on one side and poked on the other, slowing the speed down, which seemed to look like a cat and mouse chase.


    This was Xuan Ziyun¡¯s least favorite way to fight.


    This move, to put it bluntly, was a test of the other side¡¯s patience. It was so slow that it could drive people crazy.


    After receiving a few of these attacks, Xuan Ziyun lifted his eyes and said to Longyao Lingguang, who was still testing the waters slowly, ¡°You know me very well, boy.¡±


    ¡ª


    Sarah: Competition scenes!!! Yessss, I¡¯m so excited for those the most XD Love seeing enemies getting face pped left and right haha

 Chapter 612 - The Situation is Reversed

    <h4>Chapter 612 - The Situation is Reversed</h4>


    <i>Edited by Ea</i>


    The time was not yet right.


    Still, the chance woulde.


    Ying Guanchao suddenly pulled up his body and disappeared from Yan Tianhen¡¯s sight. Yan Tianhen deepened his focus, knowing that the next move was Goose Landing in t Sand. He couldn¡¯t help but feel a little uneasy¨C


    The Goose Landing in t Sand move meant that the sword holder could disappear in midair, making it hard for others to see him. But all of a sudden, from a certain position, he would make a surprise move to defeat the enemy. The move was somewhat like Hiding Moon, but the target was more concentrated and the killing power was greater than Hidden Moon.


    If Ying Guanchao used all of his cultivation, Yan Tianhen couldn¡¯t block it no matter what, but he was sure that Ying Guanchao, even though he hated Yan Tianhen very much, would never dare to take advantage of this opportunity to kill him. At most, it was just to make him suffer some serious injuries.


    As long as the Ying family was still serving the Purple Emperor¡¯s Heavenly Capital, and Yan Tianhen was the second sessor, he wouldn¡¯t dare let an ¡°ident¡± happen under the eyes of the public.


    However, Yan Tianhen didn¡¯t n to face it head-on either.


    He shook a carved surface on his wrist and saw a ferocious face reflected on it. The man¡¯s eyes turned slightly, and he backhand threw a thunderbomb. With a bang, Ying Guanchao screamed. It turned out that he was caught off guard and couldn¡¯t escape. The thunderbomb exploded in the sky and burned his face!


    ¡°Oh!¡± The sound of the thunderbomb was so deafening, it almost scared people out of their wits. How could Yan Tianhen be so bold?!


    There were also several changes in the faces of the gentlemen on stage. Thepetition also had a bottom line. If a magic weapon was extremely powerful, it wouldn¡¯t be allowed to be used. Nine times out of ten, this thunderbomb could kill him!


    ¡°Quickly separate them!¡± Sword Saint Yaoguang¡¯s expression changed greatly and angrily said, ¡°This is ridiculous!¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi squinted at the smoky arena surface and said, ¡°Wait first. Ah Hen is not a person who doesn¡¯t know the rules.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s a thunderbomb!¡± Sword Saint Yaoguang said.


    Thunderbomb, as the name implied, could explode, and it could be inferred from Ying Guanchao¡¯s miserable cry that the quality of the thunderbomb was definitely not low. This thing was mostly used to kill enemies on the battlefield. In any case, it was too much to be used in apetition.


    It was unknown what was added to these bombs. After the explosion, they began to emit white smoke. This white smoke was so thick that not even people with excellent eyesight could see what was happening inside. They could only see two figures still fighting.


    What Yan Tianhen wanted was such an opportunity.


    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    He used a move called ¡°Rising Tide,¡± which could make the sharp sword intent wrap around the blind Ying Guanchao, making him lose his vision and leaving him confused. Then, he took advantage of the dense fog to disperse and made another move called the ¡°Sea Clouds of Death,¡± which suddenly took all lingering sword intent and twisted them all around the Teal Frost in Ying Guanchao¡¯s hand.


    When the fog came to an end, Yan Tianhen was standing at the end of the stage with a smile, holding the ugly rusty sword in his right hand and Teal Frost in his left.


    ¡°You¨C¡± Ying Guanchao was almost speechless. Besides being wrapped tightly in some white sticky thread which couldn¡¯t be named, he could hardly move. His clothes were also stained with many red and green things, and he didn¡¯t know what the hell they were.


    Yan Tianhen¡¯s smug and yful smile looked like he was asking for a beating. ¡°Senior Martial Brother Ying, your cultivation is higher than mine and your age is older than mine, so I can only think of other methods to win. However, Senior Martial Brother¡¯s hand is not steady enough. You couldn¡¯t even grip your own sword. You need more practice.¡±


    Ying Guanchao¡¯s face was blue and ck, so dark that water could be wrung out. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Yan Tianhen, we arepeting with swords, not magic weapons.¡±


    Yan Tianhen responded, ¡°This is not true. I reported a misceneous Daopetition, not a pure swordpetition. Thispetition didn¡¯t say that I could only use a sword. It only said that if I use a sword, I must bring the sword that I earned from Hidden Sword Peak.¡±


    Ying Guanchao¡¯s left hand was hanging on his side. When he wanted to make a fist, he found that his hand was out of his control and couldn¡¯t grip it at all.


    Just before when fighting with his Teal Frost, he didn¡¯t know what tricks Yan Tianhen used, but the rusty sword climbed along Teal Frost and went up his hand, and pped him on his wrist with the back angle of the sword, turning his whole arm numb, and he couldn¡¯t hold his sword anymore.


    When he wanted to get his sword, it had already been taken away by Yan Tianhen.


    It was evil, really disgusting!


    Ying Guanchao clenched his teeth. ¡°How can someone of your status be so opportunistic? Prince Yan, you are a royal man of the Purple Emperor¡¯s Heavenly Capital and the second sessor. Can you face yourself by doing this?¡±


    Yan Tianhen hooked his lips. ¡°When youpete, you can¡¯t care about your identity. Otherwise, if you dare to raise your sword at me, you would be dead. How can youpete?¡±


    Ying Guanchao probably had never seen such a brazen and shameless person. He choked and couldn¡¯t speak.


    Sword Saint Yaoguang could not help but gasp. ¡°Yan Tianhen is a sophist. How about joining the Literary Academy?¡±


    The Literary Academy was a Dao school of writing, whose disciples usually didn¡¯t associate with the martial disciples of Myriad Dao Academy. They wrote books and articles every day, recording the great events that happened in Myriad Dao Academy or Ethereal City, or trying toplete the iplete secret scripts.


    These disciples, who knew astronomy and geography well, were also good at ying go. They were articte and eloquent. All of them were like encyclopedias, and most of them had the same characteristics¨C


    They were all people of Ethereal City.


    Lin Xuanzhi chuckled and shook his head. ¡°Ah Hen is not suitable for going to the Literary Academy.¡±


    Sword Saint Yaoguang asked, ¡°Why?¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°I don¡¯t want the gentlemen of the Literary Academy to be angry and vomit blood. Most of these gentlemen are very fragile.¡±


    Sword Saint Yaoguang, ¡°...¡±


    I didn¡¯t think of this. Huarong Sword Immortal sure is thoughtful.


    Yan Tianhen did not y ording to the usual principle, and soon someone asked this side whether it waspliant.


    Lin Xuanzhi just asked faintly, ¡°Can there be a rule that you are not allowed to use magic weapons, pills, talismans, and arrays?¡±


    The disciple who came to ask was a little embarrassed and said, ¡°This is not clearly stipted. After all, not all of these disciples are sword cultivators.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi nodded. ¡°Since there are no rules stated, it is not against the rules.¡±


    The disciple opened his mouth. Looking at the fascinating face of Huarong Sword Immortal, he said in a trance, ¡°But, the magic weapon used by Younger Martial Brother Yan is by no means avable to ordinary people, which is too unfair.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°This is an unfairpetition, to begin with. Most of the senior disciples have higher cultivation than the freshmen, but they have topete with each other. Moreover, fighting between cultivators is not only about weapons and swords. When they reach a certain realm, they will not make any attacks casually. The fight would then turn to magic weapons, talismans, arrays, pills, and so on. Luck and background are also a kind of strength.¡±


    The disciple had always been convinced of Lin Xuanzhi. He had already summoned up the courage to ask a few questions. After hearing Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s gentle exnation, the disciple was so ted that he didn¡¯t even remember what day it was anymore. How could he ask again?


    Therefore, the disciple immediately nodded and said, ¡°What Huarong Sword Immortal said is very true. When you fight for real, who cares how you win?¡±


    The disciple immediately ran back and told fellow disciples who were waiting for the verdict. After the disciple left, Sword Saint Tianshu swept his eyes to Lin Xuanzhi. ¡°You are very overprotective of him.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi smiled. ¡°I¡¯m just being reasonable.¡±


    ¡°If everyone is like this, then this kind of assessment is unnecessary.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi replied, ¡°Therefore, I suggest that the loopholes in thepetition manual should be filled up. Starting from tomorrow, thepetitors can only use their main cultivation paths and are not allowed to casually use pills, talismans, weapons, or arrays.¡±


    Sword Saint Tianshu, ¡°...Dog man!¡±


    Yan Tianhen won against Ying Guanchao.


    After inspection, the so-called ¡°thunderbomb¡± he used only looked like it was greatly lethal, but actually did not hurt people. It was only able to split into thousands of sticky and intractable silks during sting, which bound the enemy, and then cast out fog that was hard to see through with the naked eye to confuse sight.


    On that day, the results came out, and Yan Tianhen got the grade A and passed the examination smoothly. This also meant that Yan Tianhen could ept missions and leave Myriad Dao Academy from now on. Yan Tianhen was naturally happy.


    On the evening of that day, Yan Tianhen, with Gu Ruyu and Qi Feiqing, took advantage of the Myriad Dao Academy exam and the opening of the gate to go to the biggest restaurant in Ethereal City to drink.


    In the biggest restaurant, there were no performers. The restaurant looked simple, elegant and low-key, but the bamboo curtains above and the potted nts inadvertently ced on the shelves as decorations could reflect the richness of the owner¡¯s family.


    Yan Tianhen and the others originally wanted a private box, but in the end, because the box was already full, they had to settle for second best and went to a cubicle. One of the advantages of the cubicle was its excellent location, venttion, and the chance to enjoy the scenery outside.


    Yan Tianhen waited until the waiter came up. ¡°Bring up your sweet duck, crystal sweet-scented osmanthus rice cake, wild silkworm frozen buns, purple gold custard buns, Mei fish, and add two pots of White Jade Spring.¡±


    ¡°Great!¡± The waiter was a lovable child with a clever smile and said, ¡°Daoists are very knowledgeable and experienced. All these are our signature dishes here. This wine is also the best wine.¡±


    Yan Tianhen was a little proud and said, ¡°Naturally. I¡¯m not boasting, but no matter where I go, when I meet delicacies, I can tell the good from the bad with one bite.¡±


    ¡°Then you are really good,¡± The waiter paid a fewpliments again and then yelled to report the dishes.


    After the waiter left, Gu Ruyu looked at Yan Tianhen with his brow raised. ¡°When did youe here to eat? I remember we only came here once before, and we didn¡¯t eat these kinds of food.¡±


    Yan Tianhen smiled and said, ¡°If I don¡¯te with you, I can alwayse with Huarong Sword Immortal, right?¡±


    Qi Feiqing struck the table. ¡°You have gone too far. It¡¯s clear that in this year, all the disciples of the sect are forbidden to go out. Basically, the sect ispletely closed off. You and Huarong Sword Immortal sneaked out without telling us. We could¡¯ve gone with you and gotten some free food.¡±

 Chapter 613 - Drunk with White Jade Spring

    <h4>Chapter 613 - Drunk with White Jade Spring</h4>


    <i>Edited by Ea</i>


    Gu Ruyu sneered, ¡°I think there is only Huarong Sword Immortal in this boy¡¯s eyes. There¡¯s no room for us.¡±


    Yan Tianhen felt a little guilty. ¡°This meal is on me, so you guys should talk less nonsense.¡±


    This blocked Qi Feiqing¡¯s mouth.


    The food was soon delivered, and the three people ate and talked about the future.


    Qi Feiqing asked, ¡°Ah Hen, Ah Yu, what are your ns?¡±


    Yan Tianhen countered, ¡°What about you?¡±


    Qi Feiqing touched his nose, took a sip of White Jade Spring, and said, ¡°I don¡¯t like cultivation very much. I just want to do business. I may take on some missions rted to the business path, so I can travel to all parts of the Nine Lands.¡±


    Gu Ruyu looked at him. ¡°In the end, business is a proper path. You always have to improve your cultivation before talking about other things.¡±


    Qi Feiqing smiled. ¡°My brother gave me a total limit of seven years. I only have a few years to live freely. Why should I restrain myself? After seven years, if I still want to continue to trade, it will be impossible. My Dage may kill me if I do that.¡±


    Gu Ruyu nodded and said, ¡°At least you understand.¡±


    Yan Tianhen asked, ¡°How about Ah Yu?¡±


    Gu Ruyu replied nonchntly, ¡°Naturally, I will ept missions to train and gain experience in many ways.¡±


    Yan Tianhen said, ¡°What kind of missions do you want to take?¡±


    ¡°I want to enter the evil spirit array.¡±


    Yan Tianhen, ¡°...¡±


    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    Qi Feiqing almost jumped up and said, ¡°Are you tired of living? Why do you want to go to that evil spirit array to die? The death rate in the evil spirit arrays is the highest. Countless people went in and never came out again. Why don¡¯t you choose those missions that can travel abroad and give lots of contribution points and rewards? It won¡¯t be too difficult.¡±


    Gu Ruyu¡¯s expression was mild as he sipped his wine. ¡°There are many rare treasures in evil spirit arrays, many of which do not belong to our Nine Lands. In fact, I suspect that those high-level evil spirit arrays, such as Profound Ranked Tier A or up, are all teleportation arrays leading to another small world.¡±


    Yan Tianhen was slightly stunned and immediately shook his head, denying the possibility.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think so.¡± Yan Tianhen said, ¡°ording to my understanding of evil spirit arrays, people who enter evil spirit arrays mustplete a certain figure hidden in the evil spirit array and achieve a certain goal before they can be teleported out. If there is really a small world over there, whether toe back or not depends entirely on their own autonomy and is not controlled by external forces, but this is not the case for people who enter the evil spirit arrays.¡±


    Gu Ruyu asked, ¡°But what if there are some people inside the arrays who are extremely powerful and can control thews of space?¡±


    Yan Tianhen wanted to refute, but he couldn¡¯t say a rebuttal to this possibility.


    Gu Ruyu said, ¡°I heard that Earth Ranked Tier A evil spirit arrays are rted to going back in time. After entering, we can go back to many years ago and see our past. I really want to go back and see.¡±


    This rumor, in fact, had existed as early as many years ago. However, none of the disciples who entered the Earth Ranked Tier A array had been able toe out alive. Some evil spirit arrays do not allow the dead to stay inside, as was the case with this legendary evil spirit array.


    After the disciples died, they would be sent out, and they all had sweet smiles on their faces, as if they had seen something happy before dying. But as for why the evil spirit array could go back to the past, it was impossible to prove. Perhaps it was spection, or perhaps someone came out alive and told all this.


    Yan Tianhen felt that Gu Ruyu¡¯s idea was very dangerous. He frowned and said, ¡°Your cultivation and contribution points are not enough to get you into this evil spirit array. I advise you to not entertain this idea and to live a good life.¡±


    However, Gu Ruyu seemed to have made up his mind. He raised his cup and said to Yan Tianhen, ¡°Ah Hen, if I can¡¯t find the person who took my brother away in this life, I will never be a god or an immortal. This is my heart demon. If I don¡¯t settle this matter, Gu Ruyu would have lived his life in vain.¡±


    Qi Feiqing frowned. ¡°Ah Ning has already been gone for a long time.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s only been over ten years.¡± Gu Ruyu seemed to be understating it, but in fact, he¡¯d been thinking about his lost brother disappearing every day in his heart.


    Yan Tianhen could understand this idea and nodded. ¡°If my brother is lost, I would surely go heaven and earth to look for him, searching every living person and corpse. But Gu Ruyu, you should not act impulsively. Don¡¯t forget, you are the eldest son of the Gu family, and you still have your parents and two younger brothers to take care of.¡±


    Gu Ruyu nodded. ¡°I don¡¯t need you to tell me that. I will naturally cherish my life. Don¡¯t worry, if I am not certain, I will not try it easily.¡±


    Yan Tianhen was a little relieved.


    Finally, when talking about Yan Tianhen¡¯s n, Yan Tianhen held his cheeks and thought about it. ¡°I have already discussed with Huarong Gege. First, I will take a mission to the Northeast Land. I will go to Puluo Mountain on the way to look for the blood cypress tree and get rid of the blood rust on the sword first, then look for missions to travel everywhere in the Nine Lands. It might take eight to ten years to travel the entire Nine Lands.¡±


    Qi Feiqing was suddenly envious. ¡°You¡¯re actually going with Huarong Sword Immortal. Isn¡¯t Huarong Sword Immortal not allowed to casually leave the sect?¡±


    Yan Tianhen replied, ¡°It¡¯s not that he can¡¯t casually leave. It¡¯s just that once something happens in the sect, he must arrive in time. Nothing has happened to the sect for so many years, so it¡¯s not like something will happen as soon as we leave, right?¡±


    Qi Feiqing touched his nose and said, ¡°I still feel that it¡¯s too unbelievable for you and Huarong Sword Immortal to be together.¡±


    Yan Tianhen said, ¡°Don¡¯t you think that Huarong Gege and I are like a match made in heaven, no matter in appearance, character, status, or strength?¡±


    Qi Feiqing shook his head fearlessly. ¡°No.¡±


    Yan Tianhen, ¡°...¡±


    This evening, Yan Tianhen poured Qi Feiqing wine like crazy.


    However, although he was able to kill ten thousand of the enemy¡¯s troops, he also lost eight thousand of his own troops. Yan Tianhen finally became drunk too. Although he looked normal from the outside, in reality, he had no idea what day it was anymore.


    Gu Ruyu looked at Yan Tianhen¡¯s sitting posture, clever and silent. Then he nced at the drunk Qi Feiqing, who was holding a vase as a sword and insisting on waving around his ¡°sword¡± in a dance, and he couldn¡¯t help but have a headache. If he had known this, he would definitely have stopped Yan Tianhen from ordering wine like crazy.


    Qi Feiqing, holding the vase, yelled towards the outside, ¡°Qi Ruwang, you scoundrel, you thousand-year-old son of a bitch, you oppressive bastard! Tch! Let me catch you, trap you under my sword, tie you to the bed, strip off your clothes, drip wax oil on you, put on the tools of torture, and beat you till you scream and beg for mercy on your knees!¡±


    Gu Ruyu asked, ¡°Just how much do you resent your Dage?¡±


    Qi Feiqing suddenly burst into tears, pounding the table and howling, ¡°He is a big bastard! He threw me here and turned a deaf ear to me. He just thought I was a drag!¡±


    Gu Ruyu squinted at Qi Feiqing¡¯s unbridled performance and supported Qi Feiqing¡¯s swaying body with a growing headache. He got up and said, ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have let you drink casually. You¡¯re only giving me more trouble. Ah Hen is much better. Even if he is drunk, he still doesn¡¯t quarrel and make noise.¡±


    ¡°Heh heh, heh heh, heh heh...¡± There was a burst of giggles immediately.


    Gu Ruyu, ¡°...¡±


    Gu Ruyu was about to speak when he heard Yan Tianhen say, ¡°Dage, why are you here? I...Hic, I miss you so much.¡±


    Gu Ruyu suddenly felt that something was wrong. When he turned around, he found Lin Xuanzhi standing at the door and smiling at them with one hand lifting the curtains.


    Gu Ruyu was stunned and immediately said, ¡°Huarong Sword Immortal, Ah Hen drank a little too much. I¡¯m sorry to trouble you to take him back.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi was very satisfied with Gu Ruyu¡¯s intelligence. Lin Xuanzhi came in, held Yan Tianhen who was giggling at him, then turned to Gu Ruyu and said, ¡°Please send Qi Feiqing to the next room.¡±


    Gu Ruyu thought that Lin Xuanzhi wanted Qi Feiqing to go to the side for a short rest before going back, so he said, ¡°No need, I can carry him back.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s smile was a little yful, which makes Gu Ruyu¡¯s hair stand upright¨C


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid he won¡¯t be able to go back today.¡± An extremely cold voice came from the door.


    Gu Ruyu looked up again. At first, he was stunned. Then he gloated in his heart and thought sympathetically, ah, Qi Er, don¡¯t me me, your Gege, for not helping you. Who let you have no filter on your mouth after you got drunk? And by extreme coincidence, you just happened to meet the person you cursed at so vehemently.


    Qi Ruwang was a famous person in the Purple Emperor¡¯s Heavenly Capital. His reputation was so well-known that he could stop children from crying at night.


    He was the Lord of Criminal Law Enforcement. He was nearly fifty years older than Qi Feiqing. Although he hadn¡¯t been in charge of thew for long, he was more famous and severe than when his father was in office.


    Gu Ruyu didn¡¯t know why Qi Ruwang arrived here right now, but it was not important anymore.


    What was important was that Qi Feiqing¡¯s most feared person in the world was Qi Ruwang, who made him weak as a kitten in front of him every day.


    Now, not only had Qi Ruwang seen Qi Feiqing drunk and disheveled, but he also heard with his own ears the filthy words that would make a dignified elder brother like him do something inappropriate¨C


    Qi Feiqing sat up straight. Seeing Qi Ruwang in front of him, he waspletely awakened from the wine.


    ¡°D-D-D-Dage!¡± Qi Feiqing¡¯s eyes were nk, staring at Qi Ruwang, who wasing towards him step by step. He was so frightened that he couldn¡¯t even move an inch.


    Qi Ruwang swept cold eyes over Qi Feiqing, who looked pale and covered by a drunken red flush. He said without any warmth, ¡°Don¡¯t want to live anymore? What an embarrassment!¡±


    In response, Qi Feiqing suddenly stood up. Gu Ruyu thought that he was still in a dream, and he would continue to curse Qi Ruwang. He was considering whether to stop it, when he heard a thud.


    Qi Feiqing¡¯s knees had bent, and he was kneeling on the ground.


    Even though he was aware of Qi Feiqing¡¯s nature, Gu Ruyu still couldn¡¯t help but stare nkly at this scene. For Qi Feiqing, Qi Ruwang¡¯s authority was very profound, which could be seen.


    Qi Ruwang was ashamed of this disy and said coldly, ¡°You, stand up for me.¡±


    Qi Feiqing grabbed the table and climbed up from the ground, trembling. He said with a numb tongue, ¡°I¡¯ve just, I¡¯ve just got a weak leg.¡±


    Yan Tianhen couldn¡¯t help butugh, and his whole person was about to hang off of Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s body. He pointed to Qi Feiqing, saying, ¡°Look at your cowardice. Didn¡¯t you just say that you would take the spirit stones you earned from your sessful business and smash his ice block of a face with them?¡±


    ¡ª


    Sarah: Lol QFQ meeting his death twice.


    Ea: Getting caught red-handed after saying those things to his Dage...Tsk tsk


    Rose: Uh-oh! *Sips tea*

 Chapter 614 - Beauty Hall

    <h4>Chapter 614 - Beauty Hall</h4>


    <i>Edited by Ea</i>


    Qi Feiqing¡¯s knees were soft and he was about to kneel again, but his elbow was firmly held up by a strong force. There were stars in front of his eyes, but he could still see Qi Ruwang¡¯s handsome face. He couldn¡¯t wait to faint immediately.


    Gu Ruyu secretly propped up his forehead and felt that Yan Tianhen was really a loyal friend.


    Qi Feiqing said emotionally, ¡°Dage, listen to me. It¡¯s not what you think.¡±


    Qi Ruwang turned to take Qi Feiqing¡¯s cor and was toozy to listen to his nonsense. He turned to Lin Xuanzhi. ¡°Huarong Sword Immortal, you should go back and think about today¡¯s matters first. I still have some things to deal with, so I will go ahead for the time being.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi smiled subtly and said, ¡°Your brother is also naive, but he shares simr interests with Ah Hen. After all, he is a member of our sect, so there is a need to save some face. Please be merciful to him.¡±


    Qi Ruwang said faintly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I always hit people without hitting their faces. I won¡¯t make things difficult for Huarong Sword Immortal.¡±


    With that, Qi Ruwang was like carrying a chicken as he took Qi Feiqing, who even forgot to ask for help, to leave here. Gu Ruyu couldn¡¯t help but sweat for his good friend.


    Looking at the side, Yan Tianhen obediently let Lin Xuanzhi wipe his face and even asked softly, ¡°Dage, is Feiqing going to be spanked?¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi wiped his face, looked at his flushed appearance, and felt his heart moved. He resisted the urge to kiss him on the lips and smiled. ¡°Probably, who let him drink so much wine?¡±


    Yan Tianhen coquettishly encircled Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s neck and didn¡¯t let him leave straight away. ¡°I drank too. Dage won¡¯t spank me, will he?¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi picked him up and whispered a few words into his ear with a smile.


    Yan Tianhen immediately buried his face in Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s neck and said, ¡°I can¡¯t wait. This is no punishment. If you don¡¯t touch me and ignore me, that would be the real torture for me.¡±


    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    Lin Xuanzhiughed.


    Ever since he found Yan Tianhen, he had always beenughing.


    And he wasughing sincerely too, just like the spring breeze blowing over the withered grass and turning it green, a summer cicada broke through its shell and was reborn.


    Fortunately, Lin Xuanzhi was a very decent person. Knowing that the asion was not right, he didn¡¯t say anything stimting. Instead, he said to Gu Ruyu, ¡°Although there is no restriction on travel these days, try not to travel at night and return to the sect as soon as possible.¡±


    Gu Ruyu nodded, gave a bow, and said, ¡°Huarong Sword Immortal, don¡¯t worry. I will go back once I¡¯ve sobered up.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi nodded slightly. He put his robe on Yan Tianhen¡¯s body, held him and left the restaurant. He zoomed away on his sword and soon disappeared. Gu Ruyu, at this time, suddenly understood a sentence ¡ª there was no harm if there was no contrast.


    Inside the building, he didn¡¯t feel drunk, but when he got out of the restaurant, he felt a little dizzy as the oing wind blew by. Gu Ruyu stood under a weeping willow tree nearby for a moment, trying to let the dizziness dissipate.


    He was happy tonight.


    At least from Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s gentle and careful treatment of Yan Tianhen just now, he could feel that the man, who was highly praised, was really sincere towards AH Hen.


    There were some things which couldn¡¯t be concealed or faked. Gazes, expressions, and subtle actions were all evidence to show the truth.


    Gu Ruyu really wanted to ask, Can you swear to protect him all his life, regardless of the overturning of the world and the vicissitudes of life? However, he couldn¡¯t ask, and he knew that there were many things in this world that words couldn¡¯t guarantee.


    Just as he had promised his mother that he would take care of his younger brother, he still lost his family¡¯s Ah Ning somewhere.


    Gu Ruyu hit the willow tree beside him with one punch.


    ¡°Young Master Gu, why abuse a willow tree?¡± A somewhat teasing voice came not far away.


    When Gu Ruyu turned around, he saw Yin Nian squatting on an eave not far away. ¡°I can¡¯t believe that a heavy-eyed guy like you would vent on a dumb willow tree. Are you not afraid of beingughed at?¡±


    Yin Nian held a puppet doll with a slightly ugly appearance, though the entire appearance was somewhat cute.


    Gu Ruyu didn¡¯t want to pay attention to him, but he didn¡¯t know why he responded, ¡°What are you doing so high up?¡±


    Yin Nian said with a smile, ¡°Climbing up can help you look far.¡±


    Gu Ruyu asked, ¡°What do you want to see?¡±


    Yin Nian stood up and looked into the distance. ¡°Watching other people¡¯s love affairs. Did Huarong Sword Immortal just leave with Little Prince Yan in his arms? Oh right, don¡¯t tell me that you got angry and hit an innocent tree because you saw the scene just now?¡±


    Gu Ruyu had no fluctuations in his heart, saying, ¡°You think too much, and you are more exposed. Are you going to continue to squat on the wall to see the scenery, or are you going back?¡±


    ¡°Neither.¡± Yin Nian jumped down andnded beside Gu Ruyu. He jutted his chin toward the strip of road behind him. ¡°Someone asked me for a duel. Unfortunately, this young master always advocates for peace and doesn¡¯t like fighting. So I¡¯ll have to ask you to solve it for me.¡±


    Gu Ruyu saw Gu Ning, who was carrying a sword, walking slowly towards them.


    Because Gu Ning saw Gu Ruyu and Yin Nian standing together, his footsteps subconsciously slowed slightly, and then he stepped up and stood beside Gu Ruyu.


    ¡°Dage.¡± Gu Ning lowered his head, hiding his gaze.


    Gu Ruyu asked, ¡°What are you doing here?¡±


    Gu Ning looked at Yin Nian quickly, saying, ¡°He asked me to meet here tonight, saying there was something he wanted to tell me.¡±


    Yin Nian was stunned. He raised his brows and said, ¡°Hey, how can you be a dirty liar? Clearly, you asked me toe here to fight. Howe it became me asking you toe here?¡±


    Gu Ning¡¯s eyes shed and sank for a moment. He immediately looked at Gu Ruyu and said, ¡°Dage, I really didn¡¯t know.¡±


    Gu Ruyu looked at the two of them who were pushing the me on each other. He felt somewhat impatient. ¡°You guys can talk slowly, I¡¯ll go back first.¡±


    ¡°Dage!¡± Gu Ning grabbed Gu Ruyu¡¯s sleeve. ¡°I will go back with big brother.¡±


    Gu Ruyu took a look at him and saw Gu Ning¡¯s white face. There were three-tenths consideration, three-tenths ttery, three-tenths uneasiness, and the remaining one-tenth was longing.


    What was he longing for?


    Gu Ruyu didn¡¯t know, and he wouldn¡¯t waste his energy to explore it. He just suddenly felt that the image of the little beggar he had brought home in his arms vaguely ovepped with the man in front of him.


    ¡°If you have nothing to do, then let¡¯s go together,¡± Gu Ruyu said.


    He was not Gu Feiyang; Gu Ruyu would not treat Gu Ning mercilessly just because he was not his real brother. Gu Ning¡¯s eyes narrowed happily and, without looking at Yin Nian, he followed as Gu Ruyu walked away. Yin Nian touched his chin and smiled with unknown meaning.


    ***********


    Five dayster, the assessment of the new disciples came to an end.


    The two disciples who took the Dao Division¡¯s exam as alchemists both passed the examination, and they could officially go to Beauty Hall to ept missions.


    Beauty Hall was the ce in Myriad Dao Academy where missions were specially assigned. Twenty-four pirs stood inside, on which all kinds of tasks were written in golden symbols, from simple to difficult, and missions with all kinds of difficulty levels were avable.


    Among them, half of them were evil spirit arrays.


    There were many people who chose evil spirit arrays. When the new disciples were allowed to step into this hall for the first time, they were naturally excited, and everything they saw was very novel.


    ¡°In the back, only those who have reached a certain level of cultivation can see the golden words on it.¡± Steward Ruan took East Courtyard¡¯s disciples around and exined, ¡°Most of them are on thest eight pirs. In this academy, only the disciples who have reached Profound Realm¡¯s Return Origin Stage can see it. If you want to pick them, you can let the disciples at Return Origin Stage take you with them, or go with the teachers.¡±


    The disciples made a sound of understanding.


    ¡°Some of the missions ahead can bepleted by many people, some by multiple teams, some with long time limits, and some with short time limits. In terms of rewards, those who finish the mission first will naturally get the most contribution points and rewards.¡± Steward Ruan very patiently exined.


    Yan Tianhen flipped through the pamphlet and summed up some important information.


    First, missions were hung on different pirs ording to their difficulty level, and different missions had different requirements for cultivation level. However, when epting a mission, the pir would only identify the cultivation realm of the person taking the mission.


    In short, as long as the person who led the mission was qualified in terms of cultivation, other people would never be kicked out by the mission pir, even if they were courting death.


    Second, these missions had limits on the number of people and teams. There were three, five, seven, and nine people missions. The rule was that the more people you needed, the more difficult the mission would be. Of course, the mission pir did not force each team to reach the maximum member limit. It was also possible for the strong to do the mission alone.


    However, the mission pir had requirements for the cultivation paths. For example, most missions required that at least one alchemist or array master be brought with them. On the one hand, this was to protect the Dao Division disciples and help them when they encounter difficulties. On the other hand, it was also to force the Alchemy Division¡¯s disciples to go out for training.


    Many alchemy disciples liked to make pills in afortable alchemy room without contact with the outside world, feeling it was safe.


    However, a truly excellent alchemist must be able to refine pills steadily on the battlefield where the blood was flowing and horses were neighing.


    Third, different levels of missions gave different stars.


    The so-called star was a sign of recording thepletion progress of missions. More stars meant that the person hadpleted many missions or difficult missions. The academy required its disciples toplete at least one hundred stars every three years, otherwise they would be deprived of the right to ept missions.


    Yan Tianhen looked at the number of stars in various missions, and couldn¡¯t help but whisper, ¡°The simplest task will take at least three days toplete, yet it only gives half a star. It doesn¡¯t seem worthwhile.¡±


    Gu Ruyu said, ¡°So the academy is encouraging its disciples to choose difficult missions as much as possible toplete. You can see that the mission of finding a Hundred Sacred Gardenia is 50 stars.¡±


    Yan Tianhen interrupted, ¡°This is for sure. The Hundred Sacred Gardenia grows alone in the Huitian Valley in the South Land. I don¡¯t know how many poisonous insects are in Huitian Valley. If you want to find the Hundred Sacred Gardenia, it would take half a year. Maybe it will cost half your life.¡±


    Gu Ruyu smiled. ¡°This is the original intention of the sect. When cultivating immortality and the Dao, if you are only content with your present and don¡¯t push yourself, it is equivalent to abandoning your path. Even if your cultivation is high, it still won¡¯t help.¡±


    Yan Tianhen felt that what he said was very reasonable, so he turned to look for missions rted to the Northeast Land.


    ¡ª


    Sarah: Hmmm there¡¯s something going on among Gu Ning, Gu Ruyu, and Yin Nian...


    Ea: They do seem suspicious

 Chapter 615 - Difficult Mission

    <h4>Chapter 615 - Difficult Mission</h4>


    <i>Edited by: NZRose</i>


    Lin Xuanzhi had said before that he would take Yan Tianhen to the Tomb of Youshan to search for the blood cypress sap and refine this Xiuxiu into a peerless sword before doing other things.


    Yan Tianhen also didn¡¯t want to parade himself through town every day while carrying an ugly and useless sword that was only good for blocking blows; he would be aughing-stock. Naturally, he was willing to take the risk to pay the Tomb of Youshan a visit.


    However, the sect definitely didn¡¯t have any missions allowing him to enter the Tomb of Youshan, so Yan Tianhen had to settle for the second-best option and choose missions close to the Tomb of Youshan to finish in passing. The rusty sword was important, but so were his studies.


    Nobody in the Yan family had ever repeated a year. If he identally had to repeat the year again in a moment of carelessness, he was afraid his dad would beat him to death.


    People picked and epted missions. In less than two hours, almost all the easier missions with more stars had already been selected by disciples, and Yan Tianhen naturally selected some as well. Moreover, he chose the kind that others didn¡¯t want to pick¨C


    In other words, the leftover missions after everyone finished scrambling to get their first choice.


    All these missions could bepleted in Ethereal City, such as helping a resident in Ethereal City find the big white goose they lost a few days ago, or driving away local bullies for a certain spiritual herb shop in Ethereal City...


    It¡¯s not that Yan Tianhen wanted to do these missions. It was because there were too many mundane chores in Ethereal City. Everyday, those residents would visit the small house outside the sect specially used for receiving requests from inside the city andin, so the sect could only force disciples who wanted to ept a mission outside the ind to first ept andplete ten missions on the ind.


    This was really...using a talented person for an insignificant task.


    What¡¯s more, the missions such as weeding and cleaning the yard for the residents were quickly taken by disciples with quick hands. Yan Tianhen definitely belonged to the category with slow hands, so it eventually became the missions choosing him instead.


    On the first day, Yan Tianhen helped the east side¡¯s Grandma Zhang search for her big white goose.


    Grandma Zhang shook Yan Tianhen¡¯s hand with a trembling hand and spoke with a smile. ¡°My family¡¯s Da Baiis the same age as me; he¡¯s very close to gaining sentience. If I didn¡¯t scare him a few days ago by saying that I would stew him to nourish my grandson¡¯s body, he wouldn¡¯t have run away like this. Little Daoist, you must find him for me...¡±


    Yan Tianhen asked Grandma Zhang for a white feather that fell from the big white goose, then made the hand seals for a tracking spell. He let go and allowed the white feather to fly towards its owner.


    However, Yan Tianhen excitedly followed the white feather to the goose¡¯s location, only to find a pile of white feathers that had fallen all over the ground. Yan Tianhen was stunned for an instant, then changed his spell and realized that the big white goose had already met with a violent death at someone¡¯s hands.


    Yan Tianhen rushed in to ask the household for the big white goose, but unexpectedly, the wife said very casually, ¡°Oh, that fat goose ah. It somehow broke into my yard and swallowed two chicks. I was so angry that I ughtered it and stewed it.¡±


    Yan Tianhen, ¡°&#k2026;.¡±


    ¡°Ah wuwuwuwu my Da Bai ah, give me Da Bai back...¡± The vigorous Grandma Zhang had chased after Yan Tianhen and arrived just in time to hear the news that her goose had been stewed. She immediately sat on the stone pier in front of this household¡¯s door, crying pitifully.


    Yan Tianhen felt as though his head would explode. He hurriedly mediated for the two families.


    After an entire day of wrangling, a thoroughly exhausted Yan Tianhen returned to the sect.


    The next day, he went to the Immortal Blessing Pavilion in the city to guard it, sharpening his de and preparing to drive out some bullies for them.


    Immortal Blessing Pavilion¡¯s Madam looked like a young and beautiful woman. Yan Tianhen could see that her true form was a fox spirit, but this fox spirit did not harm people, so he was toozy to care.


    The owner of Immortal Blessing Pavilion was surnamed Shan. He was a man who looked very dull and honest, and his words were not very articte.


    Madam Shan looked at the smashed bottles and jars and sobbed sadly. ¡°These goods are all my husband¡¯s hard work, yet they¡¯ve been ruined by those hooligans. My heart hurts ah.¡±


    Yan Tianhen rubbed his nose and calmed her down, ¡°Why don¡¯t you report it to the authorities?¡±


    Madam Shan mmed a hand on the table, her willow eyebrows furrowing. Yan Tianhen was startled.


    Madam Shan said, ¡°That City Lord and those local hooligans are deeply involved, all to bully powerless ordinary people like us. People say that Ethereal City is paradise, everyone loves each other, and honesty prevails through society, but in reality, it¡¯s all bullshit! That City Lord Qin isn¡¯t anything good either. He ignores theints of ordinary people like us without exception. Instead, he has a very good rtionship with therge families in the city, and he calls them brothers every day...¡±


    Yan Tianhen¡¯s skull hurt after hearing this.


    This fox spirit was too eloquent, and he also couldn¡¯t confirm the truth of Madam Shan¡¯s words just by listening to it.


    That gang of hooligans woulde on time on the fifteenth day of each month.


    After waiting for two hours, Yan Tianhen almost fell asleep. Finally, a cold shout sounded, and Yan Tianhen got up excitedly¨C


    ¡°Have your shopkeeper crawl out and give all of this month¡¯s profit to Laozi, or else Laozi will smash your shop!¡±


    Yan Tianhen was originally leaning behind the counter, and when he heard the small speech, he poked his head out silently. He saw a young man with arrogance and authority written all over his face holding a sword in his hand. He held his head high and proudly led a group of people to enter, his chin held high. The whole room was silent after his words.


    Yan Tianhen and the young man saw each other. They both froze at the same time.


    ¡°Yin Nian?¡±


    ¡°Martial Aunt?¡±


    Yan Tianhen, ¡°...¡±


    Yin Nian quickly covered his mouth and looked around. ¡°Why are you here?¡±


    Yan Tianhen¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re the local bully I have to drive away to punish evil and promote good?¡±


    Yin Nian was immediately angry. He stamped his foot. ¡°How can that be possible? You don¡¯t know how far this g man and lowly woman have gone. I must make it so that they can¡¯t do business anymore, or even stay in Ethereal City!¡±


    Yan Tianhen was a little surprised. ¡°What exactly is the deep hatred between you and this family? Could it be that they sold fake pills?¡±


    Yin Nian gave a cold Hmph. ¡°It¡¯s a hundred times worse than that!¡±


    Madam Shan had been hiding in the back and waiting for Yan Tianhen to stand up for them, but when she saw him hesitate a little, she immediately rushed out and shouted, ¡°This damned hooligan is with those bullies from before. They don¡¯t study every day, and they just insist on doing this shady business. Don¡¯t think that we are weak and easy to bully. I¡¯m telling you, Myriad Dao Academy¡¯s Daoist has alreadye, and he will surely bring you to justice!¡±


    Boss Shan nodded. ¡°The person who came a few days ago didn¡¯t seem to be this boy.¡±


    Yin Nian sneered and released a puppet, which loudly started smashing the ce. The action was so skillfully done that even Yan Tianhen was dumbfounded. Madam Shan screamed and went to fight Yin Nian.


    Yin Nian jumped to the side and took out his sword, saying, ¡°Fox Spirit, honourable me will do justice for heaven today!¡±


    Just like that, Yan Tianhen watched Yin Nian and the fox start fighting.


    He soon discovered that the fox spirit¡¯s cultivation level actually wasn¡¯t low, and the longer the fight dragged on, the more difficult it was for Yin Nian, and he was at a disadvantage.


    Such a tough fox spirit could absolutely look after the store herself. Why would she insist on asking the sect for help? It¡¯s simply a waste of resources!


    Boss Shan was so anxious that he jumped up and spoke to Yan Tianhen, ¡°Daoist, why are you only watching and not helping? Aren¡¯t you going to help us expel the bullies?¡±


    Yan Tianhen rubbed his nose and innocently replied, ¡°But that Daoist is also from my sect. How can I take action before I understand the situation?¡± What¡¯s more, this boy is my Daopanion¡¯s proudest disciple. Although his actions and style were a little exaggerated and grandiose, and although he had a little bit of eighth-grade syndrome, he was still Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s direct disciple.


    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    Boss Shan stared nkly and felt like he had shown the wolf into his house. Yin Nian was soon at a disadvantage in the fight.


    That fox spirit obviously had a very high cultivation, at least much more powerful than Yin Nian. Yan Tianhen cursed, If you¡¯re already so powerful, why do you still need to ask for help? He took out the Yin me Whip and rushed up to assist Yin Nian.


    The fox spirit was whipped and burned with fury. She said through gritted teeth, ¡°Good, very good, so you guys are in the same boat. I will certainly go up the mountain to sue you in the future!¡±


    ¡°You pair of thieves and prostitutes, taking people¡¯s property and kicking a benefactor in the teeth. I want to see ¡ª just exactly who will be sued!¡± Yin Nian stuck out his neck and cursed loudly.


    Yan Tianhen only felt that arge basin of dog blood was iing.


    The fox spirit gave a sharp cry and turned into an orange fox with three tails and sharp teeth. The nails on her ws were three inches long and gleamed with a dark cold light. If they get wed once, it would probably rip off a chunk of flesh.


    Yan Tianhen¡¯s Yin me Whip wrapped around the front w, but it was smashed apart by a single p. Yin Nian immediately used his puppet to grab the fox¡¯s tail from behind, giving Yan Tianhen time to steady himself again after almost falling. Yan Tianhen then squared up and rushed to tie the three-tailed fox demon firmly with his Yin me Whip.


    With a roar, the three-tailed fox demon blew a mouthful of fire, which collided with the Yin me Whip and made a crackling sound. Yan Tianhen was surprised that the fox demon had such advanced cultivation, so he pulled Yin Nian along and ran away.


    In the evening, Yan Tianhen went to Little Peni, crying and snuggling into Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s arms. Lin Xuanzhi rubbed his head with a smile. ¡°Did your mission today go well?¡±


    Yan Tianhen was both wronged and indignant. ¡°I don¡¯t want to carry out missions inside Ethereal City ever again. These missions really cheat people.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi asked, ¡°Why?¡±


    Yan Tianhen answered, ¡°The mission I received was to drive out the local ruffians and hooligans for Immortal Blessing Pavilion, but I didn¡¯t expect for Yin Nian toe instead. After asking the neighbors, I found out that this Immortal Blessing Pavilion was not surnamed Shan decades ago, but Bai. Miss Bai¡¯s family has been in charge of this Immortal Blessing Pavilion for generations, and the person surnamed Shan is the husband who married into the family.


    Later, Miss Bai saved a fox demon who floated across the ocean to Ethereal City. The fox demon was dying, and the only reason her life was saved was because Miss Bai took out the life-saving medicinal pill she had and gave it to her.


    Unexpectedly, not only did the fox demon not repay this kindness, she even hooked up and colluded with the husband who married into the family. After Miss Bai discovered this, she couldn¡¯t stand such betrayal and her Heart of Dao became unsteady, so she suffered a Qi deviation andmitted suicide.


    And Miss Bai¡¯s only son was driven out of the house by the three-tailed fox demon. From then on, Immortal Blessing Pavilion, which originally belonged to the Bai family, became the property of this pair of scum.¡± Yan Tianhen was very depressed. He sighed. ¡°I don¡¯t want to ept this kind of mission ever again. It¡¯s so annoying, and I can¡¯t even bring them to justice.¡±


    Ethereal City had its own rules. The most important one forbid murder. However, for these disciples studying abroad, if they did not get the permission of their families, they could not take the ce of the son who was deprived of his fortune or the dead Miss Bai to sue the pair of ungrateful bastards in Immortal Blessing Pavilion.

 Chapter 617 - Seeing Yin Yang Umbrella Again

    <h4>Chapter 617 - Seeing Yin Yang Umbre Again</h4>


    <i>Edited by: Molly</i>


    Yan Tianhen heard this but didn¡¯t quite understand. ¡°Wait, what does Immortal Blessing Pavilion have to do with you?¡±


    Bai Yanqiu looked at him and answered calmly, ¡°My mother¡¯s surname is Bai. I am the real sessor of Immortal Blessing Pavilion. My family has been practicing medicine for generations, but now it has fallen into the hands of others.¡±


    Yan Tianhen opened his mouth wide to exim, ¡°So it¡¯s like that.¡±


    Who would have thought that the average-looking Boss Shan, who seemed a bit slow-witted but actually had a ck heart, could give birth to such a refined son? Bai Yanqiu probably resembled his mother much more.


    Yan Tianhen was somewhat apologetic as he spoke, ¡°Bai Shixiong, I didn¡¯t mean to meddle in your family¡¯s affairs. When I took the mission, I saw that the task involved local ruffians bullying the shopkeeper, so I thought about epting the mission. However, after I knew about the situation, I risked mission failure andpletely ignored the owner.¡±


    Bai Yanqiu smiled slightly. ¡°I know. Shidi, thank you for your trust. In fact, a few years ago, I also thought about taking Immortal Blessing Pavilion away from them. However, I was still young back then, my ability was insufficient, and I spent many years training outside, so I didn¡¯t have the time and energy to manage the huge Immortal Blessing Pavilion. Therefore, I ced Immortal Blessing Pavilion in that couple¡¯s hands for the time being. I was waiting for a good time to sound the drum and sue them in order to snatch it back.¡±


    Bai Yanqiu¡¯s move was pretty poisonous. Instead of letting passion dictate his fights, he temporarily retreated. Firstly, he needed to grow stronger. Secondly, in order to manage Immortal Blessing Pavilion, human capital and financial resources were both indispensable. Since Boss Shan and the three-tailed fox wanted to look after the store for him, why would Bai Yanqiu be dissatisfied?


    In any case, these two would certainly manage Immortal Blessing Pavilion properly. After all, these people thought of Immortal Blessing Pavilion as their own property.


    Bai Yanqiu, on the other hand, finally felt that the time was right after many years, so he returned to snatch back the Immortal Blessing Pavilion his mother left him. Not only did this n save him energy, but it also preserved his mother¡¯s business, so what could he have against it?


    After thinking about this, Yan Tianhen admired Bai Yanqiu very much. He said with a smile, ¡°Bai Shixiong is thoughtful and far-sighted. When does Bai Shixiong n to take back the business?¡±


    Bai Yanqiu originally wanted to wait a few more years, but since Yin Nian and Yan Tianhen were worried about this matter and had done so many things for him, he naturally had to reciprocate and let these two younger martial brothers see a satisfying result.


    Bai Yanqiu replied, ¡°I returned this time precisely to take back Immortal Blessing Pavilion and get justice for my mother and me.¡±


    Yan Tianhen was immediately overjoyed. In this world, what normal person didn¡¯t like to see satisfying things that upheld virtue and condemned evil, redressing wrongs and clearing people¡¯s hearts?


    Yan Tianhen immediately said, ¡°Bai Shixiong, when do you n to sound the drum and state your grievances? I¡¯ll go with you to boost your confidence!¡±


    Bai Yanqiu naturally had no reason to disagree.


    After they consulted with each other, they decided to go to City Lord Qin¡¯s residence to beat the drums in the afternoon, so that they could sue this pair of adulterers and whores.


    Lin Xuanzhi was the one who asked Yin Nian to invite Bai Yanqiu, yet from beginning to end, he never participated in this matter. Yan Tianhen naturally wouldn¡¯t let such misceneous tasks disturb Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s peaceful cultivation, so he didn¡¯t invite Lin Xuanzhi.


    Bai Yanqiu still needed to go back and prepare some more evidence, so he left first after the discussion.


    After Bai Yanqiu left, Yan Tianhen couldn¡¯t restrain his curiosity and asked, ¡°Yin Nian, how did you meet this person?¡±


    ¡°In that year, first there was a flood in the North Land, followed by three years of great drought. Countless people died. The demon ns secretly poisoned the river water, spreading gue. One person infected ten, and ten people infected a hundred. Within two months, several cities in a row had be graves for the living dead, and I was also infected. I almost died in that pile of corpses, but Lord Fuxing arrived in time and treated me with medicine, saving my life. At that time, his face was covered by a piece of white gauze, which was used to keep out the poison in the air. When he treated me, I identally rubbed off his white gauze and saw his appearance.¡±


    Yan Tianhen suddenly understood. ¡°It turns out that Lord Fuxing saved your life before.¡±


    Yin Nian touched his chin and mused, ¡°If Master and Dad didn¡¯t arrive in time back then, I think I would¡¯ve followed Lord Fuxing and learned the art of medicine instead, helping the world.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi swept a light nce over him. ¡°Why, do you regret it?¡±


    Yin Nian quickly showed his loyalty and spoke with justice, ¡°Of course, my temper is not suited for learning medicine at all. If I had followed him, there would be one less genius swordsman in the world today.¡±


    Yan Tianhen, ¡°...¡±


    Back then, Lord Fuxing saved Yin Nian and didn¡¯t really care that Yin Nian saw his true appearance. After all, his reputation was not so prominent back then.


    After that, Yin Nian happened to meet Lin Xuanzhi and Yin Chongyue, who were passing by. Lin Xuanzhi saw that the child in shabby clothing was very pitiful. His appearance also didn¡¯t look like someone from the North Land. Only after asking the locals did he learn that this child had been abducted and sold, but he had fled here and was now drifting about. Not even the child himself remembered where his hometown was.


    Lin Xuanzhi feltpassion. When he touched the child¡¯s origin bone, he found out that this child was born with an innate sword bone, so he epted him as an apprentice and brought him from the North Land to the south. Lin Xuanzhi personally taught him how to hold the sword, regte his breathing, strike, and kill.


    It could be said that he¡¯d done his best.


    What Yin Nian didn¡¯t tell Yan Tianhen was that back then, Lord Fuxing also asked whether he wanted to follow him. Yin Nian thought about it and refused. He didn¡¯t want to be a good person who always helped the world. He was a selfish person; he just wanted to survive.


    Because they were going to join in the fun in the afternoon, Yan Tianhen and Yin Nian muttered for half a day before bidding farewell to Lin Xuanzhi and going off to find Bai Yanqiu.


    After the two left, there was only one person left here ¡ª Lin Xuanzhi.


    He lowered his eyes slightly, made a hand seal, and then flicked out a drop of blood from his fingertip. In a short time, two more teenagers appeared on the originally empty ground. They looked simr yet different.


    One was very unrestrained and casual, carrying a white umbre over his shoulder. His expression was sloppy.


    The other had a gentle smile and politely held a ck umbre. He looked like a kind young master. ¡°Master,¡± Yang Umbre let out a cry, ¡°long time no see. How have you been?¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi nodded slightly. ¡°Not bad. What did you two find?¡±


    Yang Umbre answered, ¡°I went to the Tomb of Youshan with Little Yin, but we only stayed at the periphery for a moment and didn¡¯t dare to go in further. I suspect that there will be extremely powerful demons or evil spirit arrays at the core of the Tomb of Youshan capable of making people feel fear.¡±


    Yin Umbre also looked unhappy and frowned. ¡°This kind of sunken-in ce, especially a ce that used to house an entire mountain range, had definitely be and of death a long time ago. The killing intent and ghost Qi inside are particrly heavy and dense. One cannot easily set foot into it. Master, do you really have to visit this ce?¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi nodded. ¡°It¡¯s a must. This pertains to a very important matter. Let¡¯s talk about what you guys found first.¡±


    Yin Umbre sat down on the stone mound beside him and said, ¡°Even those on the periphery have Profound Realm cultivation, and they also like toe out in groups of three or five. The majority of them are beasts that grew up eating the corpses of humans and other animals. They¡¯re extremely fierce. There is also a bug that can chew a few tons of demonic beast into bones when it climbs over. Gege and I have seen it three times and dared not disturb it. However, this kind of bug likes damp and moist ces, so we can just take a detour around it.¡±


    Yang Umbre went on to say, ¡°Perhaps because this Tomb of Youshan has a special Qi field, many monsters have mutated. The poisonous mosquito alone is as big as Ah Bai, and it can suck out all the blood of a person in one breath.¡±


    Yin Umbre seems to have thought of something bad. He frowned especially and said, ¡°It¡¯s quite disgusting.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi began to form a n.


    It was just the outsideyer, yet such a high-grade mutated demonic beast had already appeared. Not even Yin Umbre and Yang Umbre, these two weapon spirits, dared to set foot into the depths. One could only imagine what it would be like if they ventured deeper inside.


    Lin Xuanzhi pondered for a moment before saying, ¡°Prepare more magic treasures and pills capable of breaking through obstructions, as well as talisman paper and cinnabar.¡±


    ¡°Do you want thepass?¡± Yang Umbre asked.


    ¡°Even if I prepare it, it won¡¯t get used. That ce is full of ghosts and can¡¯t be measured by thews of the outside world.¡±


    Yang Umbre nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll go buy them right now.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi told him, ¡°Take my leaf card and directly buy from inside the sect. By the way, you can buy whatever you feel will be necessary. We can always keep it here. All in all, it doesn¡¯t hurt to be prepared.¡±


    Yang Umbre was very happy. He took Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s leaf card andughed. ¡°Thank you, Master.¡±


    Ever since they started following Lin Xuanzhi, they nevercked the medicinal pills or magic treasures needed for their cultivation. Although this master was sometimes very scary, he had never been harsh on them. Thus, Yin Umbre and Yang Umbre wholeheartedly epted him as their master.


    Before they left, Lin Xuanzhi said specially, ¡°The Tomb of Youshan is full of difficulties and unpredictable danger. If you guys don¡¯t want to go, I won¡¯t insist.¡±


    Yin Umbre blinked. ¡°Forget it. Not even you are afraid of death, so how can I be afraid? After raising soldiers for a thousand days, it¡¯s finally time to use the soldiers. I am not trash that escapes just before the battle starts.¡± After saying that, Yin Umbre dragged Yang Umbre and went away.


    Lin Xuanzhi smiled lightly.


    Over the years, Yin Umbre had matured a lot. It seems that it was the right decision to let him do more good deeds instead of killing his soul.


    Before long, the soul te space was in turmoil, and Lin Xuanzhi, who was meditating, opened his eyes slightly and saw Yin Chongyuending in front of him.


    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    ¡°You came out from secluded cultivation.¡±


    Yin Chongyue was still dressed in all red, with bright red lips and a sword in his hand. The ghost Qi surrounding him seemed to be denser than before.


    Yin Chongyue had already be a ghost back when he died a wrongful death in the City of Twin Moons. Although heter possessed a demon venerable and traveled around the world as a demon venerable, he was still a ghost in essence.


    Over the years, he had long since shed the demon venerable¡¯s shell and had evolved to be a ghost cultivator. Although his Dao attainments were very high and he had long been able to condense into a tangible form, he still didn¡¯t like light. After this closed-door cultivator, Yin Chongyue disliked light even more.


    He frowned and raised a hand, covering his face using wide sleeves. ¡°The light in your soul te seems to be stronger than before.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just because you have more ghost Qi now.¡± Lin Xuanzhi said. He waved his hand and turned day into night. The bright color of the sky dimmed, leaving a round white moon hanging in the sky.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be fine after a while.¡± Yin Chongyue put down his arm and indifferently said, ¡°I just made a breakthrough, and my realm isn¡¯t very stable yet, so I can¡¯t help it either.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°I thought it would take you ten years toe out of this secluded cultivation.¡±


    Yin Chongyue gave a carefree smile. ¡°No, I just broke through a small realm. One year is enough.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi asked, ¡°What are your ns for the future?¡±

 Chapter 618 - Dragons Reverse Scale

    <h4>Chapter 618 - Dragon¡¯s Reverse Scale</h4>


    <i>Edited by: Molly</i>


    Yin Chongyue did not answer directly, but said, ¡°A year has passed, so Yan Tianhen should also have passed his assessment, right?¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi nodded. ¡°He will go to the Northeast Land at the beginning of next month to train.¡±


    ¡°When a disciple goes out to gain experience, they must start from the simplest missions and at least do those for three to five years. After that, it¡¯ll be up to the team¡¯s teacher to decide whether the disciple can ept missions alone. However, looking at you, you probably don¡¯t n to start from the foundation, but n to take him out directly, right?¡±


    Of course, the academy wouldn¡¯t just leave them out to dry after the disciples pass the examination. In order to be responsible for the safety of disciples, the missions performed at first were all simple missions led by the gentlemen, and they would progress from easy to difficult. The sect would never let disciples bite off more than they can chew.


    Of course, if a gentleman was willing to take a disciple out to perform a difficult mission, the academy naturally wouldn¡¯t hinder it either, and it would even be happy to see this ¡ª after all, this mission came from sect. Afterpletion, the task results would be handed over to the sect, so the sect would be winning no matter what.


    Lin Xuanzhi was not one of the academy¡¯s gentlemen, but he asionally taught sses for East Courtyard disciples and was also on temporary duty at Sword God Hall, so he was naturally qualified to take disciples out on missions. Therefore, Yan Tianhen did not sign up for the missions led by East Courtyard¡¯s gentlemen but nned to act with Lin Xuanzhi from beginning to end.


    Lin Xuanzhi answered, ¡°This is the intention.¡±


    Yin Chongyue smiled, ¡°In that case, I will follow you wherever you go.¡±


    ¡°And take Yin Nian with you.¡±


    ¡°Of course. My son must follow me. Besides, any ce you¡¯ll visit is extremely safe.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s mouth turned up, and he said, ¡°That may not necessarily be true.¡±


    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    Yin Chongyue had a bad feeling. ¡°Where do you n to go?¡±


    ¡°The Tomb of Youshan.¡±


    Yin Chongyue, ¡°......¡±


    ......


    ......


    ¡°No, I just want to know why you¡¯re so tired of living.¡±


    ¡°The Tomb of Youshan is a ce with a grand seal. Even when I was at my strongest, I still didn¡¯t dare to casually get involved with that ce.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, not even Xuan Lou was willing to go to that ce. He said that there was something inside that should never be seen, and it would likely be and of no return.¡±


    ¡°In fact, blood rust doesn¡¯t necessarily have to be removed with the blood cypress sap. Let¡¯s go find the Craftsmen Alliance, where there are many sword makers, and ask if they can remove the blood rust.¡±


    ¡°Besides, how would you know whether the blood cypress is still the same blood cypress tree from ten thousand years ago? Maybe it¡¯s already died and rotted away a long time ago. Then, wouldn¡¯t we have wasted our efforts in vain?¡±


    ¡°Hey¨C¡°


    When Yan Tianhen came back, he saw Yin Chongyue, whom he hadn¡¯t seen for a long time, following behind Lin Xuanzhi all day and nagging like a broken record. He seemed to want to dispel Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s idea of going to the Tomb of Youshan.


    Lin Xuanzhi was holding a book in his hand. He was reading it while walking and did not look askance. He turned a blind eye to Yin Chongyue andpletely blocked him out.


    When Yin Chongyue saw Yan Tianhen, he immediately pulled him over. ¡°Show me your sword.¡±


    Yan Tianhen took out Xiuxiu and handed it to Yin Chongyue.


    Yin Chongyue looked at the scabbard, and his eyes immediately widened in shock. Disbelief shed through his dark red eyes, and he tossed and turned the scabbard again, carefully feeling it. With narrowed eyes, he carefully examined the clear scale patterns on it.


    Lin Xuanzhi nced at him and immediately put down his book. ¡°Do you know what material this is?¡±


    Yin Chongyue gasped in shock. ¡°Of course I know. The scales are shining and the color is subtle; it seems dim but is actually dignified and imposing. It feels cold and slippery to the touch, but in reality, it¡¯s actually flexible and firm. It is impervious to both fire, water, and evil spirits. This is a scabbard made from the skin of a real dragon ah!¡°


    Yan Tianhen made a stunned expression, ¡°...¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s gaze turned serious, and he took the sword and carefully felt it. He said gravely, ¡°This is actually dragon skin? So that¡¯s why I never had any impression of this material. Actually, it¡¯s very likely. True dragons haven¡¯t appeared in this world for countless years. It¡¯s normal that I haven¡¯t seen it before.¡±


    Yan Tianhen almost sat on the ground in fright. ¡°Dragon skin, if it¡¯s really dragon skin, then why would this sword look like this?¡±


    Yin Chongyue¡¯s expression looked grave and also a little heavy.


    He pulled out the rusty sword and examined it from beginning to end. ¡°It seems that someone used blood rust to deliberately seal this sword. If that¡¯s the case, then we really do need to visit the Tomb of Youshan.¡±


    Yan Tianhen was at a loss. ¡°What exactly is the story behind this sword?¡±


    Yin Chongyue looked at Yan Tianhen. ¡°Can you tell me in detail how you got this sword and what you experienced on Hidden Sword Peak?¡±


    Yan Tianhen nodded and honestly recounted everything from beginning to end. He even included how the rusty sword deliberately attracted him and his inner thoughts when taking this sword down the mountain.


    After listening to it, Yin Chongyue mused, ¡°All the coincidences in the world are actually inevitable. Since this sword has chosen you, it seems to have some unspeakable fate with you.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi stared at Yin Chongyue. ¡°Do you know something?¡±


    Yin Chongyue smiled. ¡°No, I don¡¯t know much, but as a craftsman, you should know that the dragons symbolize the son of heaven in the mortal world, and even in the cultivation world, dragons are also the overlord of a Land. Every dragon has a reverse scale that cannot be touched, or else mountains will copse and rivers will disappear, and heaven and earth will be destroyed. Moreover, I¡¯ve never heard of any dragon from ancient legends who was stripped of their reverse scale and had it made into scabbard.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s eyes sank slightly, and he also seemed to understand something.


    If nobody forced a dragon to give up its reverse scale, that meant that the dragon willingly contributed a piece of its own skin, and someone who could make the dragon behave like this must either be a person he cared about very much, or someone far more powerful than him.


    No matter who it was, being able to use dragon skin to forge a scabbard showed that his identity was absolutely extraordinary.


    ¡°If the Sword Venerable didn¡¯t own this sword, that means it would be a heavenly sword.¡± Yin Chongyue looked at this sword. ¡°It¡¯s just that with the fall of the unknown deity in the ancient Great Immortal-Demon War, thest heavenly sword capable of protecting mountains and rivers and deciding the universe had already turned to ashes. I have no idea where and when this sword came from.¡±


    Yan Tianhen couldn¡¯t help feeling excited. ¡°I really can¡¯t wait to see Xiuxiu break out of its cocoon and transform into a butterfly.¡±


    Yin Chongyue narrowed his eyes. ¡°Originally, I didn¡¯t want to be involved in this muddy water, but I¡¯ll go with you guys this time to the Tomb of Youshan. However, I¡¯m afraid only a few of us are not enough.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°There are also Ah Bai, Hu Po, and the Yin Yang Umbre.¡±


    Yin Chongyue said, ¡°We still need someone good at using medicines and poisons. The Tomb of Youshan had fallen into enemy hands and degenerated, so it will be full of poisonous miasma.¡±


    Yan Tianhen raised his hand and rmended himself, ¡°I can do it.¡±


    Yin Chongyue mercilessly shot him down, ¡°You can¡¯t.¡±


    Yan Tianhen was unconvinced.


    Yin Chongyue said nonchntly, ¡°You are too inexperienced and unqualified. At least one of the four gentlemen from ¡®Cai Lan Dong Li¡¯ muste with us.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid they won¡¯t go outside easily.¡± Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°The sect¡¯s new disciples will go out to train, and the four gentlemen must already have arrangements to lead teams on missions. Furthermore, this matter is not a sect matter, but a private matter. I don¡¯t want to ask them to risk their lives in that ce with us.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s words were very reasonable. Not to mention getting a Hall Master level alchemist to go with them, Lin Xuanzhi was afraid that as soon as he told them where he nned to go, those alchemists would probably try to stop him with earnest and well-meaning advice.


    That ce was not something that ordinary people could visit. Huarong Sword Immortal was the light of the sect. In the future, he would carry Myriad Dao Academy forward and make itparable to the sun and moon. How could someone like him easily take risks?


    Since the four alchemists, Cai, Lan, Dong, and Li, couldn¡¯t go, they could only settle for second best and choose other trusted people.


    Yan Tianhen wanted to call his dad over, but after thinking about it, if he let his dad know that he and Lin Xuanzhi already had sex and had a close rtionship with each other, he was afraid You Ming would ask enough questions to turn the sky upside down; he would be worried everyday and make a fuss out of nothing. Yan Tianhen got a headache just from thinking about it.


    Lin Xuanzhi suddenly asked, ¡°How have the matters today been handled?¡±


    Yan Tianhen replied, ¡°That City Lord Qin probably has a lot of informants in the city. When he saw Bai Shixiong and heard him mention Miss Bai and Immortal Blessing Pavilion, he understood his purpose. On the very same day, he sent people to drive out the pair in Immortal Blessing Pavilion and had them return the shop to Bai Shixiong. Bai Shixiong went to the shop and dismissed those two¡¯s hardcore subordinates after giving them wages, and he kept everyone else for continued employment. It was easy to resolve.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi nodded and turned to Yin Chongyue, saying, ¡°That Bai Yanqiu is Lord Fuxing, the doctor who travels the world to help others.¡±


    Yin Chongyue raised his eyebrows. ¡°Oh wow, this Myriad Dao Academy really is full of crouching tigers and hidden dragons. To think that even Fuxing came here as a disciple. Although I don¡¯t know his current medical attainment, I can be sure that it¡¯s definitely not lower than that of Mr. Lan. He came here hiding his identity ¡ª I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s because he wants to improve his alchemy skills. It would be wonderful if he can go with us, but who will be the lobbyist?¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°Little Nian has some history with him. It¡¯s better to have Little Nian ask him.¡±


    Yin Chongyue seemed to think of something and nodded thoughtfully. ¡°I haven¡¯t seen Little Nian for a long time.¡±


    Yin Nian was quickly called over.


    Yin Nian was just at the age where he wasn¡¯t afraid of anything, not even heaven or earth. In fact, he wished for something dangerously exciting to happen. When he heard that Lin Xuanzhi and Yin Chongyue wanted to take him to the Tomb of Youshan, he immediately rubbed his hands together, itching to go, but when they mentioned that he would be inviting Bai Yanqiu to go together, Yin Nian wilted a little.


    Yin Nian said, ¡°I can certainly try, but Bai Dage may not be willing to go with us. I don¡¯t have so much face.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°If he won¡¯t, then we¡¯ll change to someone else. Let¡¯s try asking him first.¡±


    No one among them was familiar with Bai Yanqiu. At most, they just crossed paths on the matter regarding Immortal Blessing Pavilion, but unexpectedly, Yin Nian quickly sent back the news that Bai Yanqiu had actually agreed to the matter and even asked when they were nning to leave.


    Thus, Lin Xuanzhi invited Bai Yanqiu to have a drink in Little Peni. First, he congratted him on taking back Immortal Blessing Pavilion. Then he told him about all the difficulties and obstacles that may be encountered in the Tomb of Youshan and asked him to weigh them carefully.


    After listening, Bai Yanqiu smiled freely and raised his ss, saying, ¡°To tell you the truth, I¡¯ve wanted to go to the Tomb of Youshan since a long time ago, but I was afraid to venture deep into the valley alone, so I postponed it again and again.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi looked at him. ¡°What items in the Tomb of Youshan can attract you?¡±


    Ordinary people would avoid this ce like the gue for fear of any idents happening, yet Bai Yanqiu had already made ns a long time ago. There must be a treasure he wanted.


    Ea: Some foreshadowing with the sword, and we¡¯re almost at the next arc. Plot will be speeding up starting from Tomb of Youshan arc!

 Chapter 620 - Little PeaChapter Blossom Demon

    <h4>Chapter 620 - Little PeaChapter Blossom Demon</h4> <h6><i>Edited by Ea and Molly</i></h6>


    As he turned around and walked a few steps, Bai Yanqiu¡¯s movements stopped. He nced sideways and saw a little demon who had a peach blossom on his head and on his forehead, there was a peach blossom petal stuck on it.


    The little demon was actually squatting on the ground shivering, holding a peach with bites taken out of it in his hand, looking at Bai Yanqiu with horror on his face.


    Bai Yanqiu carried some murderous intent and bloody aura on his body. Although his facial features still held those handsome and extraordinary looks, under the formidable moonlight, it was always covered by ayer of a scary hue.


    The little demon was not very old, it was only a few years ago that he had just transformed into a human, and he was not tall, only reaching Bai Yanqiu¡¯s chest.


    The little peach blossom demon had a face like a peach blossom, and his peach blossom eyes were slightly raised. The clothes he wore were white with pink peach blossoms, and it looked as light as a gauze, which was not vulgar or showing anything that was not allowed to look at.


    There was a sense of harmony.


    The little demon¡¯s face was pale, and his fingers were picking the trunk of the peach tree uncontrobly. He stammered, ¡°I, I didn¡¯t see anything... Don¡¯t, don¡¯t kill me.¡±


    It was the first time that Bai Yanqiu had seen a spiritual creature whose transformation resembled his true form so much, so he stopped and looked at it some more. Since the peach blossom demon was scared, Bai Yanqiu didn¡¯t get closer.


    He looked at the little demon for a moment, and then said indifferently: ¡°I am not a bad person, and I will not kill innocent people.¡±


    The peach blossom demon asked, ¡°Is...is she a bad person?¡±


    ¡°Yes, she repaid kindness with malice and killed my mother.¡±


    The peach blossom demon said, ¡°Unexpectedly, this fox is very bad.¡±


    Bai Yanqiu paused and said, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that you would just believe in anything I say?¡±


    The peach blossom demon frowned, and the imprint of the peach blossom petals on his forehead suddenly moved, as if it hade to life.


    ¡°That fox doesn¡¯t look like a good person. As soon as she came here, she wanted to pull down a lot of flowers. If she was in a bad mood, she took out her anger on the peach trees and broke a lot of branches. I felt so distressed,¡± The little peach blossom demon said angrily.


    Seeing him so innocent, Bai Yanqiu said kindly: ¡°You should hide yourself quickly, don¡¯t let others see you.¡±


    This peach blossom forest had a long history. Although there were rumors that the peach trees here had all be spirits, no one had ever seen a peach blossom demon before. It was probably because peach blossom demons were afraid of seeing people and always hid themselves.


    The people of the world were eager to use the spirits of nts and trees. Not only did they contain the spiritual Qi of heaven and earth, but they also contained the essence of the sun and moon. Most of them had outstanding appearances. They had their own body fragrance and were very good ingredients when used as medicine.


    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    This little demon, if someone found out its origin, naturally it wouldn¡¯t be safe for him anymore.


    The peach blossom demon shook his head and said, ¡°I¡¯ve been hiding here for decades. I don¡¯t want to hide any more.¡±


    ¡°In my opinion, it¡¯s more likely that your Dao attainments aren¡¯t high enough, and you can¡¯t change back, right?¡±


    The peach blossom demon heard the truth and immediately blushed and said, ¡°I¡¯m not, so don¡¯t guess randomly.¡±


    Bai Yanqiu¡¯s lips evoked a faint smile and quickly disappeared. ¡°I¡¯m leaving, goodbye.¡±


    The little peach blossom demon saw that although he killed the fox and the scene was bloody for a time, but in the end, he was still gentle, so he was bold enough to say: ¡°You made my ce bloody, but you haven¡¯tpensated me yet... You can¡¯t just leave like this.¡±


    Bai Yanqiu looked at thend stained with blood and felt that what the little peach blossom demon said made sense, so he asked, ¡°How do you want me topensate you?¡±


    The little peach blossom demon rolled his eyes and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know yet. I¡¯ll let you know when I think of something.¡±


    Bai Yanqiu said, ¡°Okay, after you think of something,e to me at any time.¡±


    The little peach blossom demon did not ept this and said, ¡°Who knows where you¡¯re going? If I think of something but can¡¯t find you anymore, won¡¯t I be suffering a loss?¡±


    Bai Yanqiu was helpless. He looked at the little peach blossom demon¡¯s fluttering small face and asked, ¡°Then what do you want to do?¡±


    The little peach blossom demon blinked his eyes and said, ¡°Well, I¡¯ll follow you wherever you go.¡±


    Bai Yanqiu stared at the little peach blossom demon for a moment. He was briefly silent, then said: ¡°I go to many very dangerous ces.¡±


    The little peach blossom demon nodded. ¡°I know, I have seen you leave from here many times and return many times. Sometimes when youe back, you have injuries on your body, I can see that.¡±


    Before Bai Yanqiu could ask him why he wanted to wander around with him, the little peach blossom demon continued, ¡°But if you have been here for thousands of years, being a tree is also very lonely and deste. I heard that in the outside world, there are very high mountains, very big towers, beautiful pavilions, deserts full of sand, and river domes full of ice and snow. I think I would like to go out and take a look, I don¡¯t want to be a peach blossom in Ethereal City for the rest of my life.¡±


    Bai Yanqiu didn¡¯t know which sentence he said touched him. Initially, he was determined not to bring an oil bottle, but he pondered it for a moment and said, ¡°Okay.¡±


    The little peach blossom demon¡¯s eyes lit up.


    ¡°But the ce I want to go, the vast majority of people never return from there. I may not be able to protect you.¡±


    The little peach blossom demon said with a smile, ¡°Then I¡¯ll protect you. I¡¯m very powerful.¡±


    So, just ten dayster, on the day Lin Xuanzhi and the others prepared to leave, they suddenly discovered that there was one more person in the team.


    ¡°This is a friend of mine,¡± Bai Yanqiu introduced.


    ¡°No.¡± The little peach blossom demon immediately denied, and said seriously, ¡°He is my master, and I am his little peach blossom.¡±


    Yin Nian: ¡°....¡±


    Yin Nian looked at this young man with red lips and a white face that resembled peach blossoms. The more he looked at him, the more ufortable he felt. He wondered, It¡¯s only been a few days since Ist saw him; howe he has a rotten peach blossom around him now?


    Yin Nian took a deep breath and said to Bai Yanqiu, ¡°Elder Martial Brother Bai, where we are going next, it¡¯s not convenient for us to be apanied by strangers who don¡¯t know what¡¯s important. Won¡¯t you reconsider?¡±


    Before Bai Yanqiu could open his mouth to answer, the little peach blossom demon said, ¡°I won¡¯t give you any trouble. Besides, I have a contract with Yanqiu Gege. If I want to think evil thoughts and do bad deeds he will surely bring me out at once.¡±


    Yin Nian was stunned for a moment. ¡°Contract? What on earth are you?¡±


    Bai Yanqiu nced at the peach blossom demon and said, ¡°He is called Taotian, and his true form is that of a peach blossom. There are so many nts and trees buried in the Tomb of Youshan, so there must be a lot of nt and tree spirits as well. Moreover, nt spirits have a natural understanding of soil, climate, water sources, etc., so bringing him is not a hassle.¡±


    Yin Nian curled his lips and said, ¡°So that¡¯s why his face looks like a peach. He turned out to be a peach blossom demon. He has small arms and thin legs. You can tell at a nce that he can¡¯t endure beatings. If you take him with you, you¡¯ll have to take care of him.¡±


    The little peach blossom demon blinked and said, ¡°No, I¡¯m very easy to carry around.¡±


    After saying that, he suddenly turned into a peach blossom branch, and hopped unto Yin Nian¡¯s hand.


    Yin Nian looked at the brightly colored peach blossom branch and couldn¡¯t help but twitch the corner of his mouth. He handed the peach blossom branch to the side to Yang Umbre, who was looking at him curiously.


    Yang Umbre took the peach blossom demon with a smile. The peach blossom demon jumped around, disguised as a tender flower hairpin, and inserted itself into Yang Umbre¡¯s hair.


    Yang Umbre felt it was very interesting. Just as soon as he wanted to raise his hand to touch it, the peach blossom was mercilessly pulled out by a hand and then thrown to Yan Tianhen.


    Yin Umbre¡¯s face looked upset as he said coldly, ¡°Who allowed you to have flower hairpins on your head without my permission? It¡¯s so ugly!¡±


    Yang Umbre: ¡°...¡±


    Little Yin¡¯s temper seems to be getting worse and worse.


    Yan Tianhen liked the peach blossom demon very much. He yed with the branches and leaves and said, ¡°Turn into a human first. I have something to ask you.¡±


    When the branch fell to the ground, it became a pink-faced teenager in white clothes.


    Yan Tianhen said, ¡°You cane with us, but you have to tell me what¡¯s your talent first.¡±


    The peach blossom demon turned his wrist, and there was a red peach in his hand. It was full of color and looked tender and juicy.


    ¡°All right, you¡¯re in.¡° Yan Tianhen took the peach and gave it to Lin Xuanzhi smoothly, as if offering treasures, and said happily, ¡°Dage, take this kid with you, you won¡¯t be afraid of going hungry on the road. It¡¯s so convenient if you want to eat peaches.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi saw that he wanted the treasure. He reached out for the peach, which was very clean even without washing. He said with a smile, ¡°No problem. Since he is a friend of Fellow Daoist Bai, let¡¯s go together.¡±


    He wouldn¡¯t use a suspicious person, but conversely, he wouldn¡¯t doubt someone he was using. Since they had already decided to treat Bai Yanqiu as one of their own for the time being, the people he brought were also naturally useful.


    Bai Yanqiu cupped his hand and said, ¡°Huarong Sword Immortal, don¡¯t worry, I will restrain Taotian well along the way on this journey.¡±


    Yin Nian¡¯s face was dark as he stared at Taotian. He didn¡¯t say anything along the way, probably because he didn¡¯t think that Yan Tianhen was so disloyal that he could be bought by a peach.


    If you wanted to leave Ethereal City, you needed to take the big boat off the coast of Ethereal City to Jade Ocean City first.


    The tickets were not cheap, but for the disciples of Myriad Dao Academy with the leaf cards, the discount was still veryrge, and because of the cooperation with the sect, contribution points could also be used to buy the tickets.


    Most of Yan Tianhen¡¯s contribution points had been used to purchase magic weapons, pills, and spiritual nts. Although he had nted a lot of spiritual nts in the soul te, most of them weremonly used varieties. If he wanted those nts that bloomed or produced fruit once every hundred years and resided in the high mountains and deep valleys, those hard-to-find spiritual nts in the world still had to be obtained by external forces.


    Yan Tianhen reced several spiritual nts that could refine life-saving pills and spent almost all of his contribution points. Now as he thought about it, he felt a toothache, but he couldn¡¯t help it. His dog life was very important. Contribution points could be earned again, but he only had one life. It was also very beneficial that the small peach demon could turn into a tree branch. At least when they got on the boat, Taotian thanked him directly by inserting itself into Yan Tianhen¡¯s hair to act as a hairpin. Yan Tianhen was happy for a long time because he escaped a ticket of 100 contribution points.


    As for Ah Bai and Hu Po, the two tiger cubs had a strong sense of self ever since they were able to transform into humans. Even if they could appear as tiger cubs, they firmly resisted and insisted on buying two full tickets to show that they could pretend to be humans. This made Yan Tianhen very angry.


    However, Lin Xuanzhi didn¡¯t care. He paid for the tickets for the two tiger cubs, otherwise Yan Tianhen would probably have let them just stay in Ethereal City.


    Although Bai Yanqiu didn¡¯t talk much, he also didn¡¯t talk much nonsense, and he was very perceptive. Along the way, he didn¡¯t ask much about Yin Chongyue¡¯s identity and the rtionship between Lin Xuanzhi and Yan Tianhen, nor why they wanted to bring Yin Nian, the famous Young Pce Master of Reincarnation Pce. It was as though all these fantastic events in other people¡¯s eyes was, in his eyes, nothing to delve into. In fact, it made him feel extremelyfortable to get along with.

 Chapter 625 - Seas Becoming Mulberry Fields

    <h4>Chapter 625 - Seas Bing Mulberry Fields</h4>


    Edited by Ea


    Afterpleting the preparations, everyone stepped into the teleportation array under their feet. The teleportation array connected, lighting up one by one, just like exploding fireworks in the air. However, it was fleeting and frequently lit up between teleportation arrays. For the people concerned, it was definitely not any kind of good feeling. Even though Lin Xuanzhi already reached the Earth Realm, he was quickly and frequently teleported around, making him dizzy, not to mention others¡¯ reactions. When teleporting, the surrounding scenery couldn¡¯t be seen, and there was only a distant light ahead of them. In the seemingly endless darkness, Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°There are five left, everyone get ready.¡±


    Everyone responded in session.


    Soon, they passed the bottomless cliff.


    The instant thest teleportation array appeared close to the ground, Lin Xuanzhi grasped the Zhige sword, and as soon as his line of sight recovered, his sword burst through the array, and with a bottomless green light, killed the humanoid monsters lying in ambush to attack, mincing them all to death.


    Yan Tianhen, ¡°....¡±


    He silently withdrew the Yin me whip in his hand.


    Their luck was still considered not bad. They didn¡¯t fall into muddy swamps or into any strange ces. There was hard ck soil at their feet, surrounded by trees with strange shapes that seemingly made people tremble.


    After receiving the first wave of attacks, those upright humanoid monsters all came running towards their way. A rotten stench hit their noses.


    When Yin Chongyue saw thousands of monsters, he couldn¡¯t help but feel numb and shouted, ¡°Run to the middle quickly!¡±


    They took up arms and worked together to deal with these things. Suddenly, there was a turbulence on the ground, which seemed like an earthquake. Lin Xuanzhi had an ominous premonition. He pulled Yan Tianhen and shouted a single word ¡°Run¡±, and immediately flew on his sword. He flew over the heads of those monsters, and others followed suit and ran out as fast as possible.


    They were not the only ones who felt the danger and ran away. Those humanoid monsters that originally seemed to be without restraint also seemed to have received some kind of stimtion. Then, while screaming, they started to run towards the depths. However, after only a candle wick of time, the originally hard ground was suddenly upturned, and reddish-brown liquid sprayed out, more and more, and soon covered arge area. Thend sunk, eroded by the corrosive liquid, and slowly fell into the water. And those monsters who ran like crazy were swallowed by this unknown water. One by one, they whined and wailed bitterly. From head to feet, they soon disappeared in front of the group.


    When he saw this, Yan Tianhen involuntarily gripped Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s hand.


    Before long, the originally vastnd had already turned into a boundless red ocean, and all the living things had beenpletely swallowed up by red water.


    In one day, mulberry fields turned into the sea. Yin Chongyue asked, ¡°Exactly what kind of ce is this?¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be that simple. Let¡¯s stay away from the surface of theke.¡±


    They just flew to a high ce, and suddenly arge soaring sound came from the water. A fish monster with hundreds of feet rushed out of the water, and in a blink of an eye flew higher than Lin Xuanzhi and the others. However, in the next second, a monster in the shape of a dragon snake, which was evenrger in size, rushed out. The whole surface of the water was twisted with a heavy vortex with one breath of its big mouth. It sucked in a breath, and the fish monster was swallowed by it.


    Ah Bai¡¯s legs softened and his wings loosened, and he nearly fell down. Yan Tianhen quickly used his whip and wrapped it around Ah Bai, pulling him up.


    However, this slight movement alerted the dragon snake that originally wanted to sink down. It suddenly turned its head and stared towards them.


    Yan Tianhen, ¡°.....¡±


    Other people, ¡°.....¡±


    The dragon snake sank down and the water¡¯s surface became calm again.


    Cold sweat appeared on Yin Nian¡¯s forehead and he said, ¡°Such a big monster is a bit scary. Who knows how many powerful things are hidden in the water.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°Let¡¯s quickly leave this ce¨C be careful!¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s pupil suddenly shrank, his left hand made a hand seal while his right hand grasped the sword and swiftly swung down. A sword light that spanned hundreds of meters chopped down, cutting off half the huge head of the dragon snake that suddenly rushed straight towards them from the water without warning!


    ¡°Mother ahhhh!¡± Yin Nian cried out as he began to sh his sword over and over. Yan Tianhen also had a handful of Yin fireballs, aiming them all at the big wound of the head being cut off.


    This dragon snake twisted violently in pain, and its body, which was originally hidden in the water, kept thrashing around, stirring up the water and shaking the earth. Many monsters that were originally hidden in the water were stirred up. They looked strange, but most of them had no eyes. They originally smelled human flesh and wanted to fly up and attack Lin Xuanzhi and the others, but suddenly they seemed to smell the scent of this injured tyrant.


    As a result, the vast majority of monsters in the sea rushed towards the seriously injured dragon snake and hung on its body, constantly biting it. Even if some of them were thrown off, more monsters rushed forward. Finally, the dragon snake itself was in danger and no longer had the energy to pay attention to Lin Xuanzhi and the others any more. When they saw that the dragon snake had been wrapped up in monsters and was unable to attack them, they ran far away, killing the asional monsters in the sea who foolishly attacked them.


    After running for a whole hour, they finally saw the edge of the sea. There was another cliff at the end of the sea. From a distance, because the cliff was a critical intersection of the sea and mulberry fields, it looked very clean. At least there were no horrible climbing vines.


    Yan Tianhen¡¯s sharp eyes saw a high hanging cave and he immediately shouted, ¡°Let¡¯s go over to the cave, hurry!¡±


    The exhausted peoplended in the cave one after another, and after confirming that there were no monsters in the cave, they copsed to the ground one by one. They ran and attacked the entire way, which was enough to leave Yan Tianhen and Yin Nian empty of spiritual Qi.


    If it weren¡¯t for the support of Yan Tianhen¡¯s medicinal pills, which could instantly replenish their spiritual Qi, he and Yin Nian would probably have dragged everyone down.


    Yin Nian copsed on the ground like a dead dog, gasping for breath and said, ¡°Your... your medicinal pill is too fucking incredible. The Qi contained in those pills can probably be weighed by the catties, right?¡±


    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Yan Tianhen¡¯s heart started hurting as soon as those medicinal pills were mentioned. He looked at the top of the cave with empty eyes and said, ¡°Don¡¯t bring it up, I had to spend hundreds of mid-grade spirit stones just to get enough spiritual nts for one pill. It took ten days to half a month to refine just one bottle, and now it¡¯s practically gone.¡±


    This time, it was not only him and Yin Nian, but also the two tiger cubs who also ate a lot.


    Yin Chongyue nced at the two of them as he learned against the mountain and smiled. ¡°Do you realize the benefits of having high cultivation now?¡± He and Lin Xuanzhi still had enough spiritual Qi to spare.


    The Yin and Yang Umbres were weapon spirits and had high cultivation to begin with, so they were not too tired.


    Yan Tianhen and Yin Nian were sprawled on the ground. They then looked at Ah Bai and Hu Po lying sprawled around like them, and then looked at the others, who were still sitting very dignifiedly cross legged or leaning on the mountain wall, and suddenly felt a sense of shame at the same time.


    Yan Tianhen sniffed, groaned, and got up. He thenid down on Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s cross leggedp. He looked at Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s faintly-open eyes and said, ¡°Thankfully, Dage urged me to cultivate before, otherwise, today I wouldn¡¯t be able to even reach this level.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi contributed the most. Not only did he need to navigate and cut open a path, but he also had to handle the monsters that jumped out one by one. At this time, a few strands of his long hair, which was originally tied up, were scattered in front of him, giving him the image of azy beauty.


    Lin Xuanzhi lightly smiled, raised his hand and patted Yan Tianhen¡¯s forehead, saying, ¡°I can urge you even more.¡±


    Yan Tianhen, ¡°Yes yes yes.¡±


    Yin Nian looked at Yan Tianhen shamelessly using his master¡¯s thigh as a headrest, and then looked at himself, lying on the ground, with no one caring for him, and suddenly had a sour taste in his mouth.


    Yin Nian secretly nced at Bai Yanqiu. If there was anyone among them whose performance was the most incredible and hard to believe, it was definitely Bai Yanqiu.


    ¡°You are really capable.¡± Yin Chongyue had already opened his mouth and said, ¡°I thought you couldn¡¯t lift your hands and carry anything, but you¡¯re actually also a magic cultivator, and your cultivation is not low. Your talent is wasted as a disciple in the Academy.¡±


    Bai Yanqiu helped a lot along the way. His fire dragon was more violent than Yan Tianhen¡¯s. With one move, a bunch of monsters rushing at them were burned into fireballs and fell down. Looking at him right now, those attacks didn¡¯t seem to have taken a toll on him. Bai Yanqiu just smiled modestly and said, ¡°I have been traveling outside all year round, so it is only natural that I should have some ability in order to protect myself. Besides, I came to Myriad Dao Academy only to learn alchemy, as the saying goes, there are many specializations, but each always has shorings.¡±


    Look, what is a modest gentleman? There is a living one right here.


    As soon as they came to the Tomb of Youshan, they suffered from the malice here, but fortunately, they could get out of danger and win a short respite of peace right now.


    The frequent fights before and the unusual changes in terrain made these outsiders clearly realize that the enemies here were most likely existences they had never encountered before, but on the other hand, it allowed them to find that the monsters in the Tomb of Youshan were not invincible. The cave hanging over the high cliff was considered safe; not only was it sheltered from the wind, but it was also rarely attacked by demonic beasts. They all used this ce as a stronghold for the time being, and hurried to take the time to adjust their conditions.


    Taotian contributed a lot of peaches, which were grown in Ethereal City with abundant spiritual Qi for many years, so each peach was full of spiritual Qi. They were fresh, juicy, and plump. After eating it, not only was the absorbed misceneous dirty Qi cleaned out, but also the spiritual Qi in the body recovered a bit.


    Yan Tianhen was very satisfied with eating peaches.


    Although Taotian¡¯s fighting capacity was not good, his restoration ability was high.


    That night, at an unknown time, suddenly there was a loud rumbling noise outside, like an earthquake, startling everyone awake. Lin Xuanzhi took the lead, rushing out, and saw that the free flowing flood was shaken up and had set off huge waves, followed by soil copsing and turning over, and all the water was pushed down. It took less than a moment for those soil to condense together thickly, burying all the red sea beneath and turning the sea into a mulberry field overnight.


    The scene was quite spectacr. A row of people stood at the entrance of the cave, looking towards the picture that could only be called spectacr and utterly shocking. They witnessed the transformation of a vast ocean intond. The demonic seeds buried in the ground took root and sprouted at a speed visible to the naked eye, then grew branches, and finally became what they had first seen ¡ª an endless canopy that blocked out the sky and perfectly merged life and death together.

 Chapter 627 - Remaining In a Coma

    <h4>Chapter 627 - Remaining In a Coma</h4>


    <i>Edited by Ea and Molly</i>


    Lin Xuanzhi narrowed his eyes slightly and said, ¡°You should raise the leaf ship up first, and I¡¯ll go and take a look nearby.¡±


    He left behind many of his marks, so as long as he could sense them, he would naturally know the path from before. However, after looking in a circle, Lin Xuanzhi suddenly discovered that things were not as simple as he had thought, because the swamp was also devouring the few trees that seemed to have originated from it. When turning back, Lin Xuanzhi couldn¡¯t even figure out where the others were.


    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    Lin Xuanzhi, ¡°.....¡±


    In a dimly lit pce within the Tomb of Youshan, a man with long hair that could almost hang to the ground was leaning against a tall tree that reached to the heavens. He looked at the crystal jade that covered the entire wall and the image it showed. After a moment, he raised his hand and used his index finger, stirring it from a distance. In an instant, the image on the crystal jade changed.


    On the originally calm swamp, whirlpools suddenly formed from various ces. The vortexes were small andrge, from shallow to deep, as if a stirring rod was stirring it up.


    All the emerging trees were destroyed, broken, and submerged within, and many monsters that were still sleeping woke up. They all looked different and didn¡¯t seem very pretty, but each had a thick arua and was capable of evil. They roared and rushed towards those invaders who emitted a rich aura of spiritual Qi. The man looked at the invaders who were in a tight spot after being chased and fleeing. His eyes, which originally looked calm, had a somewhat proud expression. Those invaders, after all, were going to be buried in the hellishnd and be the most precious nutrient for the underground spiritual Qi vein. The man was bored to death as he watched everything end.


    He thought that these people were no different from those invaders who had overreached past their abilities before, and he also teased them like those invaders. However, just when he was ready to stand up and leave this hall, all of a sudden, the picture on the crystal jade changed again, and a golden teal lotus fell down onto the world. The huge lotus was like arge gorgeous, spinning and illuminating the entire fallen swamp in the color of the lotus.


    All the eyes and skin of the demonic beings were stung by this light, and all the demonic beings that were originally facing and biting at the people gave a painful roar and screamed. At the time, the entire Tomb of Youshan was wailing, like a thousand ghosts weeping. The lotus flower shrunk to a normal size. When the lotus was located in the heart of the swamp it opened, all of the sudden exploding in waves in all directions.


    The entire Tomb of Youshan was affected by the sword Qi, and for a period of time, all the monsters panicked and began to run around in fear, stirred up into bing a group of messes.


    The sword intent was threatening, rich and powerful, vast and divine, just like it was bing tangible. It could let people clearly feel it even when separated by the crystal jade.


    The man who hadn¡¯t experienced surprise for thousands of years finally, at the moment when he saw this scene, expressed faint shock.


    A momentter, he moved his pale lips and mumbled, ¡°Changsheng.¡±


    It was a sword-style that with one move broke through the air. The area around Yan Tianhen and the others who were attacked by countless monsters instantly quieted. The swamp was still the swamp, but the miasma had faded a lot, and even the surrounding scenery changed. Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s spiritual Qi and physical strength had all been exhausted, and he could barely hold onto the Zhige sword. The spiritual Qi in his body was turbulent, raging wildly within his four limbs, which made him almost unable to keep bnce.


    The moment when Lin Xuanzhi was about to fall head first into the swamp, Yan Tianhen arrived in time to bring Lin Xuanzhi onto his sword. Lin Xuanzhi saw Yan Tianhen¡¯s expression full of worry and gave him a soothing smile with difficulty, and then passed out. The previous move was actually Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s.


    ¡°Exactly what level has his current cultivation attained?¡± Yin Chongyue poked Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s cheek, and still felt like it couldn¡¯t be him.


    Yan Tianhen pped away Yin Chongyue¡¯s hand and said, ¡°It was naturally him. Don¡¯t take advantage of my Dage while he is unconscious.¡± After saying that, Yan Tianhen stuffed a medicinal pill in Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s mouth.


    Lin Xuanzhi had been in aa for a long time. Ever since that day, he had nomunications with the outside world.


    Yan Tianhen and the others escaped from the swamp, crossed a mountain full of corpses, and finally found a safer ce to stay. These outsiders got this ce by driving away a fairly beautiful and normal bird and forcibly upying its nest above the tall tree.


    Bai Yanqiu and Yin Nian, who unrelentingly wanted to go with him, took the Yin Umbre, Yang Umbre, and the peach blossom demon, and went outside to explore the path. Ah Bai and Hu Po bullied the little bird whose power level was not equal with the rest of the Tomb of Youshan. Only Yan Tianhen and Yin Chongyue were left in the bird¡¯s nest, and Lin Xuanzhi, who no one knew when would wake up.


    Yan Tianhen¡¯s fingers gently caressed the face that could make heaven and earth pale inparison. At first, he felt that this person was as beautiful as an immortal walking out of a picture scroll. It was not until he truly saw the unreserved past in his memory that Yan Tianhen suddenly discovered that the person that people praised as the light of Daoism was only just a normal person with human joys and sorrows.


    ¡°I suddenly have some regrets about letting him take me to this ce.¡± Yan Tianhen¡¯s fingers stopped at the corners of Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s mouth. There was not much light from the sky, which made his red lips look dim.


    ¡°Or rather, I shouldn¡¯t have trusted him blindly.¡± Yan Tianhen really regretted it, saying, ¡°I thought he could do anything, so when he proposed toe to the Tomb of Youshan, I agreed. But I forgot, with my current cultivation, toe in here was just akin to dragging him down. I should have waited and onlye here when my cultivation was simr to his.¡±


    Yin Chongyue yawned. ¡°What¡¯s the use of you saying such things now? And it¡¯s not like you didn¡¯t know Lin Xuanzhi. If he wants to do something, it¡¯s useless even if immortals try to block the way. Besides, he didn¡¯t do things he wasn¡¯t certain about. The previous move, to tell the truth, even though I have lived this long, I have never seen it. It was definitely not any one of the moves in ¡¶Teal Lotus Nine Styles¡·. The cultivation Lin Xuanzhi disyed at that time was definitely not the cultivation of someone in Earth Realm¡¯s Small Perfection Stage. He was at least in Earth Realm¡¯s Major Perfection Stage. If he was a bit more powerful, he might have even reached Earth Realm¡¯s Grandmaster Stage.¡±


    Yin Chongyue would never forget the scene when he knelt down alongside those monsters. Major Perfection was already a conservative estimate, and Yin Chongyue himself was at the Major Perfection Stage. If it was someone of the same level, or even slightly higher, the pressure he felt would not have been that great. Grandmaster Stage was the most likely.


    However, nowadays, among the Nine Lands, those who could reach the Grandmaster Stage could be counted on one hand. Even if Lin Xuanzhi cultivated in the soul te for a thousand years in his past life, if he was not talented, he would not have be so powerful so fast in this life.


    He¡¯s only lived for how many years?


    At the very most, it could not be more than 40 years.


    Such talent was truly frightening.


    Yin Chongyue suddenly realized this was the reason that those old foxes at the Myriad Dao Academy listened to Esteemed Lan Yue¡¯s words and directly brought Lin Xuanzhi into the sect, treated him with the highest standard of etiquette with virtually no investigation, and chose him as the Hall Master of Sword God Hall ¡ª although he had no way to easily guess.


    What else could make a sect that had stood tall for thousands of years value him so highly? Yin Chongyue¡¯s expression was unpredictable. After a few moments, he seemed to have guessed something, but he didn¡¯t dare be certain.


    Yan Tianhen¡¯s thoughts were all on Lin Xuanzhi for the next few days, feeding him medicinal pills from time to time, expelling the miasma in his body, and just like this a period of time passed.


    Lin Xuanzhi was still in aa.


    Yan Tianhen became uneasy and more and more discouraged ¡ª all the methods he had thought of, he had already tried, but Lin Xuanzhi still showed no signs of waking up and had nomunication with the outside world. No matter what was done to him, there was no reaction, Yan Tianhen suddenly feared that just like this, Lin Xuanzhi would never wake up.


    Yin Chongyue was calm at first, but after a long time, he panicked. Yin Chongyue said, ¡°Even if the spiritual Qi was turbulent and the tendons are broken, they should have been repaired by now. He should not continue to sleep.¡±


    Bai Yanqiu had also checked Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s pulse for a diagnosis. His eyebrows tightened and he said, ¡°His pulse is stable, his spiritual Qi is abundant, and he doesn¡¯t have any internal injuries. How could it be like this?¡±


    Yin Umbre asked, ¡±It¡¯s not an out-of-body experience, is it?¡±


    Once he heard this, Yan Tianhen gave the Yin Umbre a fierce look and said, ¡°Shut your jinx of a mouth.¡±


    Yin Umbre was startled and said, ¡°What are you doing attacking me? I¡¯m only guessing his possible symptoms. With your fear of facing the unpleasant reality, you would never be able to cure him.¡±


    Yang Umbre immediately pulled Yin Umbre and said, ¡°Say a few words less.¡±


    Yan Tianhen¡¯s expression looked like he was about to cry.


    If it was really that his soul was damaged, Lin Xuanzhi may not wake up, and even if he did, he may not be the same Lin Xuanzhi as before.


    In reality, it wasn¡¯t that Yan Tianhen hadn¡¯t thought about this reason in the many days that passed, but once he thought about it, he would shiver all over, be so afraid that he couldn¡¯t do anything, and be speechless and feel scared and helpless. He remembered the image of Feng Jingyu searching for Ling Chigu¡¯s soul throughout heaven and earth. After all these years, Feng Jingyu had only found a few pieces of his soul, and Ling Chingu couldn¡¯t even remember who he was. What if Lin Xuanzhi became like this?


    It was impossible for him to let Lin Xuanzhi be a corpse puppet, and it was even more impossible for him to let anyone control him as a puppet ¡ª even himself.


    ¡°Going on like this is also not a solution. It would be better to...¡± Yin Nian suggested, ¡°Let¡¯s bring him out with us first. After we get out, we can find someone to treat him.¡±


    ¡°Since you¡¯ve already entered, why leave?¡± A voice that was a bit hoarse, as if it had not been used for many years, came through the air.


    When Yan Tianhen heard this strange voice, he immediately tightened his nerves, took his weapon and stood up, blocking in front of Lin Xuanzhi. The little bird who had been ying with Ah Bai and Hu Po, screamed and frantically ran to the deepest part of the bird¡¯s nest and buried his head under his wings.


    Ah Bai and Hu Po alsoid prone on the ground, making a submissive posture. The peach blossom demon, who was eating peaches, silently turned into a little flowering peach tree, pretending he was just a tree and was still unable to turn into human form.


    This person was very powerful.


    His legs were wrapped in vine branches, and he was lifted up to hundreds of meters in the air. He was on even level with the bird¡¯s nest. His eyes were dark green, like the most prating extraordinary stone. Even when it was dark, people could still see his eyes clearly, just like an elf.


    His long blond hair was an unknown length, it was intertwined with branches and vines and extended toward the ground. It was like his entire person was growing on a tree.


    His face was expressionless, and had a steady tone of voice, but made a person feel fear from the bottom of their heart and had to acknowledge him.


    Yan Tianhen knew the moment he saw him that he was no match for this person. This unknown thing was more powerful than all the monsters he had encountered before.


    ¡°Thing?¡± The dark green eyes raised slightly, and the man said, ¡°So reckless, you don¡¯t want to live anymore?¡±


    Yan Tianhen froze and asked, ¡°You can see my thoughts?¡±


    The man didn¡¯t reply, and he didn¡¯t care about Yan Tianhen¡¯s great disrespect to him in his thoughts. ¡°Why did you alle here?¡±


    Yan Tianhen swallowed with difficulty said, ¡°We came to look for the blood cypress sap.¡±


    Originally, the man had a calmplexion, but in an instant, his eyes turned severe. As soon as he raised his hand, Yan Tianhen was sucked over by a wind. He was like a little chick, and his throat was held by a iparably cold hand with clear joints.

 Chapter 629 - Rong Familys Young Master

    <h4>Chapter 629 - Rong Family¡¯s Young Master</h4>


    <i>Edited by Ea and Molly</i>


    For some unknown reason, Yan Tianhen¡¯s heart was very calm. His subconscious told him that if he wanted to find Lin Xuanzhi, he should walk towards the east, and he would surely find him.


    At the same time, he had a sense of panic and crisis ¡ª that feeling told him that as long as he left the Tomb of Youshan right now, he would never be able to enter again.


    Therefore, he did not dare to gamble and was not willing to gamble.


    His subconscious feelings had always been very urate.


    Yan Tianhen didn¡¯t tell anyone about this matter. Although they were friends that went through life and death together, he could not drag innocent people into everything.


    Coming with him to search for the blood cypress sap was already because of these people¡¯s goodness.


    ¡°Chirp¨C¡± The master of the bird nest who was squeezed into one corner of the bird¡¯s nest gave a cry of uneasiness and Yan Tianhen looked towards it. Suddenly, he saw a group of troops in the distance, hands raising torches burning with green light and dragging heavy armor along the mountain road.


    Yin Nian grabbed the beak of the stupid bird that was ready to call out a second sound, and held it tightly, he also quickly extinguished some fluorescence scattered from Taotian¡¯s fingertips, he did not dare make any mistakes.


    What is that?


    Everyone had an expression of confusion on their face.


    Although the distance was huge they could still see the soldiers dragging their weapons, fully armored, like soldiers going to battle. Some of them were infantry, some cavalry, some with red tasselled spears, and some carried swords. The personal mounts of these cavalrymen all had different styles, and most of them had godly pedigree. However, what made it feel strange was that although their pace was neat and consistent, rhythmic and powerful, every single step they took made no sound, and they never left any footprints on the ground, as if they were drifting past.


    Yan Tianhen narrowed his eyes. From the mirror that Yin Nian took out, he could clearly see the solemn expression of these soldiers and their eyes filled with unswerving determination.


    Yan Tianhen suddenly had wet eyes, but he didn¡¯t know where this sudden feeling came from. This group of silent soldiers walked on for four hours before the tail could be seen. There was a thick fog, and their line of sight becamepletely blocked. By the time the fog dispersed, there was no trace of the soldiers anymore.


    Yan Tianhen asked, ¡°What is this?¡±


    Yin Chongyue pondered for a moment and said, ¡°I¡¯ve heard of Yin soldiers, but if they are merely Yin soldiers, they should only have residual souls, but the aura they give off doesn¡¯t feel like they¡¯re pure souls, so I can¡¯t tell their identities.¡±


    Bai Yanqiu thought thoughtfully and said with emotion, ¡°In this world, how many fields have we never set foot in, and how many unknown puzzles exist?¡±


    Yan Tianhen raised his hand and pressed it to his heart, saying, ¡°The secrets of the Tomb of Youshan are really fascinating. It seems that I must stay here for a period of time.¡±


    Yin Chongyue frowned and said, ¡°If you continue to stay here, you are going to kill yourself. To be honest, your strength is the weakest among us now. If there are any idents, you will die here. Why do you have to be so stubborn and court death?¡±


    Yan Tianhen, however, smiled and said, ¡°Senior Yin, although love makes people blind, but with my temper, have I ever done anything to bring about my destruction?¡±


    Yin Chongyue froze. He stared at Yan Tianhen for a moment and said, ¡°What are you hiding?¡±


    Yan Tianhen avoided answering, saying, ¡°Senior Yin, when you go out, tell my father and dad that I wille back one day.¡±


    Yin Chongyue¡¯s face changed, and just as he wanted to speak, he suddenly felt dizzy. He looked at Yan Tianhen, who had a guilty face, in disbelief, and fell back in the nest.


    Yin Nian widened his eyes and said, ¡°Ah Hen, why do you need to do this?¡±


    Yan Tianhen lowered his eyes and said coldly, ¡°Because he blocked my way, no one can stop what I¡¯m going to do next. If you want to stop me, I can also put you down.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi entrusted Yin Chongyue with protecting Yan Tianhen, so no matter what, he wouldn¡¯t let Yan Tianhen leave. Therefore, Yan Tianhen had to make Yin Chongyue lose consciousness first, then find a way to get out.


    There was a kind of incapacitating medicine, which was non-toxic and tasteless. It was only useful for ghost cultivators, but it had no effect on human beings. Most of the medicinal pills Yan Tianhen studied were tricky and unusual. Unexpectedly he also refined a bottle of this asionally, but it was actually useful today.


    Yan Tianhen¡¯s wordspletely angered Yin Nian, who was already on the verge of being angry and violent. He immediately jumped up and shouted, ¡°You are a person who is simply unable to recognize people¡¯s good intentions, and bite the hands that feed you.¡±


    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    Yan Tianhen calmly said, ¡°I am just this kind of a person.¡±


    ¡°Ah Bai, Hu Po.¡± Yan Tianhen shouted, and two white tigers who recovered their vigorous figures stood by Yan Tianhen, one on either side, staring eagerly at Yin Nian.


    Yin Nian was shocked, and immediately drew out a long sword in defense.


    Bai Yanqiu saw their state, and his expression was unpredictable. Before the two sides really fought, he stopped Yin Nian¡¯s actions. Bai Yanqiu looked at Yan Tianhen and said, ¡°It seems that Junior Martial Brother Yan has actually made up his mind and has a n.¡±


    Yan Tianhen nodded and said, ¡°Thank you for your previous kindness. I also hope Senior Martial Brother Bai can request a leave of absence from the Academy for me.¡±


    Bai Yanqiu faintly said, ¡°Since you are so determined, I won¡¯t stand in your way, Junior Martial Brother Yin. Let¡¯s not stand in his way.¡±


    ¡°But¨C¡±


    ¡°Everyone has their own path.¡± Bai Yanqiu said, ¡°We can give him advice, but we can¡¯t force him to do anything he is unwilling to do in the name of kindness.¡±


    Yin Nian stayed still for a while, and after a few moments, he suddenly put the sword away and turned away.


    Yan Tianhen cupped his hands in thanks to Bai Yanqiu. After that, he looked up at the big bird that had been hiding in a corner of the bird¡¯s nest from the beginning and was teased and bullied by Ah Bai and Hu Po the entire time. He said, ¡°I¡¯ll have to trouble you to send them out. Many thanks.¡±


    Under Yin Nian¡¯s shocked gaze, the big bird pped its wings twice, stood up, then picked Yin Nian up and threw him onto its back.


    Bai Yanqiu gazed deeply at Yan Tianhen, picked up Yin Chongyue who was lying in the bird¡¯s nest and couldn¡¯t feel anything around him, andnded on the back of the big bird.


    ¡°Farewell,¡± Bai Yanqiu said.


    The big bird spread its wings, and a bright and clear bird song echoed in the valley. The colorful feathers looked very beautiful under the dim light, like the most beautiful existence in the Tomb of Youshan.


    ¡°This is a wild bird.¡± A young man with a beautiful appearance and pure white robended barefoot beside Yan Tianhen. He looked at the five-colored bird that made all the birds in the air escape, and continued, ¡°That is one of the very few beasts left behind from the ancient period of time when the gods were sealed.¡±


    Yan Tianhen withdrew his eyes and looked askance at this clearly familiar, but especially unfamiliar face from the corner of his eyes, and asked, ¡°Should I call you Yin Changge, or should I call you Young Master Rong?¡±


    Yin Changge smiled. His smile was less dull than before and instead, had more of a haughty expression ¡ª the look of a prince of a Divine n who grew up with respect and support.


    ¡°It¡¯s just a name. Does it matter what you call me?¡± Yin Changge said, ¡°However, my original name is Rong Zhishui, courtesy name Mijin. If you want to address me as Zhishui or Mijin that¡¯s okay too.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s just call you Young Master Rong.¡± Yan Tianhen also had a detached smile. His aura was impressive.


    Yin Changge¨C no, the beloved young master of the Rong family, Rong Zhishui, looked at Yan Tianhen and said, ¡°I know that you are very angry at me right now, and think that I have had ulterior motives from beginning to end, but I¡¯ve never once thought about harming you.¡±


    Yan Tianhen looked at him coldly and said, ¡°I treated you as a friend, helped you out, and stood up for you, but you ¡ª you deliberately approached me as if you were ignorant of the world, pretending to be innocent and weak, no matter what your intentions are, you can¡¯t change the fact that you lied to me.¡±


    Rong Zhishui rubbed his nose slightly awkwardly. His slightly long and thick eyshes dropped, avoiding Yan Tianhen¡¯s sharp gaze. ¡°If I could, I also don¡¯t want to use a false identity to cutivate in Myriad Dao Academy. You should also know that the Rong family will not allow any disciple of Rong family to have anything to do with Myriad Dao Academy because of my rebellious uncle, Rong Chaoxi, but I didn¡¯t want to stay in this boring ce year after year, so I had to change my name then sneak into Myriad Dao Academy.¡±


    Yan Tianhen said with a cold face, ¡°Your cultivation is so high. In fact, even without Shen Congrong, you could still have killed those who wanted to bully you in the evil spirit array back then, couldn¡¯t you?¡±


    Rong Zhishui nodded and said, ¡°I was already going to act, but who knew that Shen Congrong would fall from the sky and deal with those guys for me.¡±


    When he finished speaking, he saw Yan Tianhen¡¯s expression and quickly took the initiative to exin, ¡°I am sincere about Shen Congrong. Although I have concealed my identity, I have never been deceptive when it came to his feelings.¡±


    Rong Zhisui paused and said, ¡°Since I was a child, I have inherited the divine power from the Rong bloodline, so since childhood, I was the only one who was able to freely enter and leave the Tomb of Youshan. Although my family respects me, they are also afraid of me and alienated me. They felt that I was born to be the guardian of this soil and did not need anyone to protect me. The elders in my family were also extremely strict and demanding with me. That day in the evil spirit array, that was the first time in my life that someone protected me, and there¡¯s also you ¡ª you saw that I was poor, ignorant, and troublesome, but you were still willing to be friends with me. I am very grateful to you.¡±


    Yan Tianhen snorted. ¡°Is this how you show your gratitude? From the start, you ced chess pieces beside me, and along the path they led me all the way here. Rong Zhisui, right now it¡¯s just you and me, and I am no match for you. What n did you have in mind? You might as well be straightforward.¡±


    Rong Zhisui blinked his eyes and asked, ¡°You knew everything?¡±


    Yan Tianhen said, ¡°The head of the Rong family is the Spirit Emperor. The inheritance of the Rong family is the ability to control all the nts and flowers in the world, understand the sounds of nature, and make them avable to you to use. That peach tree spirit has been guiding us all the way. If you say that he was not specially arranged by you, I definity won¡¯t believe it.¡±


    At this point, Rong Zhishui had no need to hide anymore.


    Rong Zhisui nodded and said, ¡°Taotian was indeed instructed by me to join your team, but I just wanted him to help you from the side. In the Tomb of Youshan there are illusion arrays everywhere, and the terrain changes three times a day. If I didn¡¯tmunicate with Taotian and have him tell you where to go, even if you wanted to get here, I don¡¯t know how many detours you would have taken.¡±


    Rong Zhisui sighed with some disappointment and said, ¡°I originally wanted to help you get the blood cypress tree sap, but I didn¡¯t expect you to disturb the sleep of that powerful person in the Tomb of Youshan. Since the matter has already developed to this stage, I can only help you up to here.¡±


    __


    Author¡¯s Note:


    Yin Changge is not the pure and innocent boy he first seemed

 Chapter 630 - Ancient Legend

    <h4>Chapter 630 - Ancient Legend</h4>


    <i>Edited by Ea</i>


    Yan Tianhen understood.


    It sounded like Rong Zhisui¡¯s words came from the bottom of his heart, but although it seemed true, he could not believe itpletely. Rong Zhishui could not only read people¡¯s thoughts, but he could also connect with their minds and sneak into people¡¯s consciousness to speak to them directly.


    Just when Yan Tianhen was about to wake up, he suddenly heard a familiar voice speaking in his Dantian Qi Sea, ¡°If you want them to live, stay here alone, and I will have the five-colored bird send everyone away.¡±


    In an instant, Yan Tianhen remembered the words of those people in Dark Cloud City ¡ª that people in the Rong family could repeatedly enter the Tomb of Youshan. Coupled with the description of his appearance, he was easily convinced that it was Yin Changge.


    ¡°It¡¯s just that I don¡¯t understand why you¡¯d want me to stay behind.¡± Yan Tianhen looked at Rong Zhishui¡¯s clear eyes and asked, ¡°Who is that powerful guy? Where was my Dage taken?¡±


    Rong Zhishui was very frank and seemed to have no intention of hiding anything. He said, ¡°He is the ancestor of our spirit n and the real Spirit Emperor. His name is Cang Rong. He should have fallen in the ancient Great Immortal-Demon War tens of thousands of years ago. Butter, when I inherited the bloodline legacy of the Rong family and was able to freely go in and out of the Tomb of Youshan, I found out that he was not dead. He just stays here all the time, protecting it. He can¡¯t leave, and I also can¡¯t enter Youshan¡¯s capital.¡±


    ¡°Cang Rong...¡± When Yan Tianhen heard this name, it set off waves in his heart. This was not an unfamiliar name. For those ancient emperors, if they just made a move, the sky would fall, the sun and the moon would be destroyed, and creation and destruction were just matters that could happen with a mere thought. How could the emperors of today bepared to him?


    Cang Rong, the first ancestor of the Rong family, was born in the wind and trees. He was able to talk with the four seasons, control the growth and decline of nts, and was as famous as the Sword Venerable.


    However, it was said that Cang Rong also fell in thest battle between gods and demons. His body turned into a forest in the Northeast Land, as well as the spring winds, the summer trees, the autumn rain, and winter snow. He existed alongside the world, and traces could be found anywhere.


    ¡°To think that Cang Rong is still alive.¡± Yan Tianhen said, ¡°No wonder his blow was able topete with the Dao of Heaven.¡±


    Cang Rong¡¯s st between his eyebrows was like a bullet. It looked effortless, but it allowed his past memories to break through the shackles of the Dao of Heaven, letting him remember everything. This ability was far above an ordinary Earth Realm Grandmaster Stage cultivator.


    When Rong Zhishui saw that he was still calm, he went on to say, ¡°The Rong family actually has another name. We¡¯re called the ¡®Wood Keeper.¡¯ The tree that we¡¯re protecting, from beginning to end, from ancient times to the present, has always been the same.¡±


    Rong Zhishui pointed in a distant direction, where there was a glimmer of silver and gold. ¡°That¡¯s the direction of the sacred Jianmu tree, and it¡¯s also the location of the divine pce in Youshan¡¯s capital.¡±


    Yan Tianhen really saw the light, but before, when he looked over there, there was only darkness. When he thought about it, he figured Rong Zhishui had blocked the light. ¡°But Jianmu¡¯s roots had been cut, and it had already died in the Great Immortal-Demon War.¡±


    Rong Zhishui¡¯s voice slowed down and sounded in the dark, ¡°Jianmu was originally a divine tree that connected heaven and earth. Only when it was still alive and held up the passage between heaven and earth, can people fly up to a higher cultivation realm and arger world. However, ten thousand years ago, those foreign cultivators used this Jianmu to sneak into the Nine Lands and collude with the demon world for the sake of sparrow spirits and spiritual veins. It provoked the cruelest war in the history of the Nine Lands. Regarding the Great Immortal-Demon War, each family had different versions of what happened. In our Rong family¡¯s version, that warsted for hundreds of years. Finally, the demon n led by the blood cypress demon, who used unknown tricks,pletely upied the upper hand. It seemed inevitable that the emperors of the Nine Lands died one after another and that the Nine Lands would fall.


    However, how could those masters of the Nine Lands watch those things happen? In the end, Jianmu cut off its own roots and severed the connection between the Nine Lands and Heaven with death, thus preventing the invasion of those foreign cultivators. Then, the Sword Venerable sacrificed his life and his entire cultivation to first kill the blood cypress, the leader of the demons, in Puluo Mountain, and then took him to Jianmu. He used what remained of Jianmu¡¯s divine power to eliminate the demonic Qi in the corpse¡¯s body and killed himpletely.


    In the end, the Sword Venerable used thest of his spiritual Qi and life force to make Puluo Mountain, which was once regarded as a sacred ce by the ancestors, sink down and be sealed off, turning it into a true forbidden location. After doing all this, the Sword Venerable went to the east of the East Land and the north of the North Land, and turned into a high peak to keep protecting the continent for thousands of years.¡±


    With the disappearance of the ancient miracles, the Nine Land¡¯s Divine Families finally became butterflies after bathing in fire and gradually prospered. However because of different views, the ancient legends eventually obscured the truth in the torrent of time.


    After hearing this long and distant story, Yan Tianhen couldn¡¯t help having mixed feelings.


    If that person is indeed Cang Rong, then why did he take my Dage away? Although Yan Tianhen inquired this, he actually already had the answer in his heart.


    Rong Zhishui looked at him and said, ¡°Can¡¯t you see that Huarong Sword Immortal is born with a sword bone and holds a Zhige sword in his hand? Most likely, he is the reincarnation of the Sword Venerable. I learned from the long-sealed secret volume of my n that the Spirit Emperor and Chang Sheng Sword Venerable were close friends. If Huarong Sword Immortal is really the Sword Venerable, it is understandable for my ancestor to leave with him.¡±


    Yan Tianhen paused, then asked, ¡°Then why did he want to keep me here?¡±


    After a moment¡¯s silence, Rong Zhishui hesitated to say, ¡°Maybe it¡¯s because you said you were his Daopanion, that¡¯s why my ancestor was curious. Anyway, ording to rumors, the Sword Venerable was still a bachelor when he died. In any case, I can¡¯t imagine who is worthy of being his Daopanion ¡ª of course, I didn¡¯t say you aren¡¯t worthy.¡±


    Yan Tianhen, ¡°...¡±


    No matter what that unpredictable Spirit Emperor, who was in a strange mood and had strong magic powers, was thinking, Yan Tianhen always had to find ways to meet him.


    Perhaps Rong Zhishui felt guilty for Yan Tianhen, so he took out a blue pill. As soon as Yan Tianhen saw it, he knew that it was the medicine that could repair his meridians and veins. There was no bacsh, but the effect was really slow. Yan Tianhen did not refuse and swallowed it directly.


    If he wanted to repair itpletely, it would probably take eight to ten years. The bird had just returned, and its back was empty. It crowed at Rong Zhishui, and Rong Zhishui exined, ¡°He has sent your friends out.¡±


    Yan Tianhen asked, ¡°What about you?¡±


    Rong Zhishui said, ¡°I¡¯m going out too, and my ancestor said that after I leave, the Tomb of Youshan will bepletely closed, and there will be no possibility for outsiders to enter again.¡±


    He looked around for a moment, then turned to Yan Tianhen, and his voice was very low. ¡°If you want to leave now, I can take you with me. My ancestor can¡¯t leave the Tomb of Youshan. After you go out, you will be safe.¡±


    Yan Tianhen thought about it.


    After a long time, his eyes turned slightly and said, ¡°Since this ce will be sealed soon, I probably can¡¯t survive with my present strength. You can take me away secretly.¡±


    Rong Zhishui said, ¡°I thought you would like to stay.¡±


    Yan Tianhen was very calm and said, ¡°I stayed just to find out the reason for all this. Now I more or less know about it. Why stay here and wait for death? Besides, if you stay in the green hills, you will not be afraid of running out of firewood. If my Dage is the reincarnation of the Sword Venerable, the Spirit Emperor will naturally help him with all his strength.¡±


    Rong Zhishui nodded. Taking advantage of the ancestor¡¯s attention on Lin Xuanzhi, Rong Zhishui immediately took Yan Tianhen and two white tigers on the back of the bird and had the crazy bird fly them towards the edge of the tomb. The bird flew a thousand li with a single p of its wings, and the wind was whistling in their ears, almost blowing people away. Yan Tianhen¡¯s heart beat fast, but his body was firmly grasped by Rong Zhishui.


    All of a sudden, the bird hissed and screamed. Its body, which had been flying in the sky, fell down in an instant. It pped its wings and fought against the strong force below, but it didn¡¯t help.


    ¡°How dare you!¡± A hoarse cold shout came from all over the world and two thick barbed vines caught the bird¡¯s feet and dragged it to the ground.


    Rong Zhishui paled. He turned around and threw himself on Yan Tianhen. With a strong force, he turned his direction in the middle of the journey and stuck against Rong Zhishui¡¯s back. With a loud bang, a mountain peak was cut t behind them. The roaring sound was deafening, and the earth was shaking. Yan Tianhen was shocked by the mighty Qi, and his seven orifices were bleeding, and his eardrum was almost broken.


    Cang Rong was livid, and a pair of dark green eyes looked at the two people who fell at his feet with wrath. A wave of his hand restored the mountain to its original state.


    The bird had shrunk to the ground in fear, shivering.


    Ah Bai and Hu Po braced themselves, protecting Yan Tianhen¡¯s side, and they bared their teeth at Cang Rong.


    ¡°How dare you go against my words and secretly let him go, Rong Zhishui? I really taught you in vain for so many years,¡± Cang Rong said in a cold voice.


    Looking at the pained and trembling Yan Tianhen, Rong Zhishui knelt on the ground and kowtowed two loud times to Cang Rong, and begged, ¡°Old ancestor, he hasn¡¯t done anything wrong, and he¡¯s also my friend. Please let him go.¡±


    ¡°Let him go?¡± Cang Rong twisted his beautiful face almost ferociously, with long hair hanging down like a specter. ¡°No one can take away the person this Venerable wants to keep.¡±


    ¡°Why do you have to keep him?¡± Rong Zhishui¡¯s heart almost jumped into his throat, saying, ¡°He is the second heir to the Nine Lands. If he had an ident, the Nine Lands would be in chaos! Ancestor, what you hate most is war. Please let him go!¡±


    Cang Rong stared at Rong Zhishui for a moment and said, ¡°You are the heir of the Rong n. You only need to remember the mission of the Rong n from ancient times to the present. You don¡¯t need to worry about other things.¡±


    ¡°But ancestor¨C¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s useless to say more.¡± Cang Rong interrupted, and ruthlessly lifted Yan Tianhen up with a long dark green vine. Yan Tianhen was tied tightly, showing pain, but he was ring at Cang Rong with a fierce attitude without fear.


    Cang Rong seemed to be angered by his eyes. When he raised his hand, he pped him in the face with a vine whip. After a crunching sound, there was a deep wound on Yan Tianhen¡¯s left cheek, and bone could be seen. The red liquid dripped down his cheeks.


    Seeing this scene, Rong Zhishuipletely froze on the spot.


    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    __


    Sarah: And the plot thickens ??


    Ea: Just a note that ¡°Changsheng¡± in Chapter 627 will now be ¡°Chang Sheng¡± to be consistent with the other names

 Chapter 632 - Celestial Prison

    <h4>Chapter 632 - Celestial Prison</h4>


    <i>Edited by Ea</i>


    There was a fierce sh in You Ming¡¯s eyes. ¡°Let theme. Even if they didn¡¯te looking for me, I¡¯m still going to look for them. Their light of Daoism has abducted my precious son. How can I just forget about that?¡±


    Yan Zhonghua pinched You Ming¡¯s cheek and said, ¡°It¡¯s not that simple.¡±


    After Yin Chongyue and the others came out, they immediately informed King Ye and his wife about what happened in the Tomb of Youshan but not about Yan Tianhen¡¯s serious injury.


    Some things couldn¡¯t be changed, even if they recounted it, so they just left it out altogether.


    In the third month of the same year, just a month after Yan Tianhen and Lin Xuanzhi were trapped in the Tomb of Youshan, the three elders of Nine Lands¡¯ orthodox Daoists went all the way to the Purple Emperor¡¯s Heavenly Capital. They wanted to seek justice from King Ye for Huarong Sword Immortal. The orthodox Daoists insisted that this was a conspiracy of King Ye¡¯s residence, saying he plotted to frame Lin Xuanzhi and collude with the Rong family from the Southeast Land.


    No one knew what King Ye and the three elders of the orthodox Dao said to each other, but many people saw You Ming fighting with two elders in the city, destroying half of the street. They saw You Ming pin one of the elders onto the ground by his neck.


    In the fourth month of the same year, the orthodox Daoists issued a notice to the world. Most of the content were as follows: ¡°King Ye is ambitious and everything he does is for the session of the throne. In order to put an end to this kind of behavior, the orthodox Daoists will no longer support King Ye from today on.¡±


    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    As soon as this edict was issued, the Nine Lands immediately were in an uproar.


    What is the orthodox Dao?


    This was the Nine Land¡¯s highest management of the world¡¯s sects, but it was secr. It was impossible for all sects to be like Myriad Dao Academy, which epted students regardless of background and had never participated in any worldlypetition for royal power. However, the vast majority of sects were highly interested in thepetition for royal power. On one hand, the survival of the sects needed the support of the aristocratic family. On the other hand, if the supporting aristocratic family won in final victory, these sects would be able to ride their sess and also ascend to heaven, and be a major sect in the world.


    The orthodox Dao was the ce where all such sects were concentrated.


    There were three major branches under the name of orthodox Dao: Alchemist League, Craftsmen League, and Mage League. The division of these leagues was based on the three halls of Myriad Dao Academy.


    The orthodox Dao¡¯s decision represented the decision of all sects in the secr world. They refused to work for King Ye again. Although the power of King Ye would not weaken too much, other sects that had never taken a side before would start to take sides to strengthen King Ye¡¯s enemies.


    However, all of this was nothing to Yan Zhonghua.


    In the middle of the fourth month, Reincarnation Pce snared the world¡¯s talented people with a lot of money, looking for ways to break the Tomb of Youshan. Under the heavy reward, there must be plenty of brave men. However, until the imperial city began to snow, the Tomb of Youshan was still motionless, and no one could clear it. Time was like running water, from one moment it was the peach blossom season and then the next it was the snowy winter.


    ......


    ¡°This winter is especially cold.¡± A man with a thick beard covering most of his face rubbed his hands. He leaned against the cold, hard, and wet te wall and breathed out, looking at his breath condensed into water mist at that moment. He tutted. ¡°I¡¯m lucky that I have a good healthy foundation. Otherwise, I¡¯ll be like the old man next door. Sooner orter, his eyes would close and he¡¯d kick the bucket.¡±


    This bearded man wore thick and new clothes. He had some influence in this prison. He ate the best food and wore the best clothes every day. He had never been bothered by anyone in the prison.


    ¡°Meal time.¡± Someone knocked on the gong and a group of prison guards came, throwing food harder than stone one by one toward each prison cell.


    A young man sitting on the wall with his head down, his hair covering his face, looked in a daze at the food. Then he picked up his head and looked up.


    ¡°What are you looking at? I¡¯m talking to you!¡±


    When the prison guard who threw the food saw Yan Tianhen¡¯s eyes, he immediately said crazily, ¡°You didn¡¯t get enough of a beating? Smelly brat, if you look again, this Laozi will dig out your eyeballs!¡±


    ¡°What do you care about a brat?¡± The bearded man opened his mouth, and he was given a te of meat, vegetables, and five-colored rice.


    Naturally, the prison guard knew the bearded man. He immediately said with a ttering smile, ¡°You don¡¯t know. This little kid disobeyed the people above, and they ordered us to make life hard for him. As subordinates, we can¡¯t disobey, can we now?¡±


    The bearded man raised his eyebrows. ¡°The people above? Which one above? What has hemitted?¡±


    The prison guard said, ¡°Well, I don¡¯t know this. In fact, I want to know too, but the people at the top don¡¯t say it.¡±


    ¡°Alright, alright.¡± The bearded man waved his hand impatiently and sat back with the rice tray.


    Yan Tianhen held the hard thing in his hand, which was difficult to swallow, and his gaze was slightly numb. He had been here for so many years that he¡¯d lost count.


    There was no spiritual Qi or demonic Qi in this cell, only the malevolent Qi umted by the prisoners¡¯ resentment over the years. These foods were not to prevent them from starving to death, but to maintain the most basic spiritual needs of these prisoners, so as not to die too quickly because of spiritual Qi exhaustion.


    Yan Tianhen gnawed on the stone-hard food and swallowed with difficulty.


    The bearded man asked, ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡±


    Yan Tianhen looked up at him, then silently lowered his head, continuing to gnaw on his food.


    The bearded man¡¯s cell was next to his, and the two cells were separated by an iron fence, so they could be considered neighbors.


    Seeing Yan Tianhen ignoring him, the bearded man came to the fence with his te, and looked at him with a crooked body. ¡°Child, let¡¯s make a deal.¡±


    Yan Tianhen asked, ¡°What do you want to do?¡±


    The bearded man hooked his hand toward Yan Tianhen. ¡°Come here.¡±


    After thinking for a long time, Yan Tianhen slowly moved towards the bearded man. He stared straight at the steaming te of food.


    The bearded man handed the chopsticks to Yan Tianhen, and put the te on the ground. He said, ¡°Speaking of it, you and I have been neighbors for decades, but we never spoke.¡±


    Yan Tianhen picked up a piece of meat from the gap of the fence, put it in his mouth, and quickly chewed. The bearded man looked at the visible half of his face move and thought Yan Tianhen was like a little mouse, so he said with a funny smile, ¡°Howe your hair covers half of your face? Doesn¡¯t it block your sight?¡±


    Yan Tianhen¡¯s chewing speed slowed down. He nced at the bearded man quickly and pulled up the hair covering his cheeks on the left side. The thick and ugly scar ran across the whole cheek, and it looked ferocious and terrible. If it weren¡¯t for the bearded man being used to seeing all kinds of wounds, he would be scared to to take a breath.


    Seeing that he didn¡¯t respond, Yan Tianhen put down his hair and felt bored.


    The bearded man said, ¡°Not bad, quite chic.¡±


    Yan Tianhen nced at him, bowed his head and silently stuffed another piece of meat into his mouth.


    The bearded man looked at him with interest and said, ¡°Although you don¡¯t eat well, you haven¡¯t lost much weight.¡±


    Yan Tianhen pinched the flesh on his face. It seemed that he was really a little fatter?


    The bearded man asked curiously, ¡°What have youmitted? Although the conditions in this cell are not good, it is rare for them to abuse prisoners. It¡¯s very rare for someone to be dragged out for a beating every two days.¡±


    Yan Tianhen¡¯s chopsticks didn¡¯t even stop. ¡°How do I know?¡±


    The bearded man asked, ¡°...You don¡¯t know how you got in?¡±


    Yan Tianhen replied, ¡°Do you know Cang Rong?¡±


    The bearded man nodded his head.


    Yan Tianhen looked up at him. ¡°I offended him.¡±


    The bearded man, ¡°...¡±


    The bearded man¡¯s expression became very strange.


    Yan Tianhen asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    The bearded man said, ¡°Cang Rong died as early as tens of thousands of years ago. What did you do, dig up his grave?¡±


    Yan Tianhen stared in shock. ¡°I was caught by a man who can control the vegetation. His hair is light golden and his eyes are green. If he is not Cang Rong, then who is he?¡±


    The bearded man¡¯s eyelids jumped a few times. ¡°That man is Cang Rong¡¯s Daopanion, named Lian Hua. He is the master of this Youshan Capital and lives in the most magnificent pce in the city.¡±


    Yan Tianhen¡¯s heart sank. Oh, he secretly thought, it seems that even Rong Zhishui doesn¡¯t know that the ¡°ancestor¡± he addresses is actually not his real ancestor at all.


    Yan Tianhen swallowed the food slowly. ¡°Is there something wrong with that Lian Hua¡¯s head?¡±


    The bearded man said, ¡°You can¡¯t talk nonsense about this. In Youshan Capital, we are all citizens under the ancient gods. The only surviving ancient god is Lian Hua. Without Lian Hua, Youshan Capital would have already fallen intoplete darkness tens of thousands of years ago, and no one would have survived. Therefore, all the people here are his people and will die for him.¡±


    Yan Tianhen curled his mouth. ¡°He is quite great.¡±


    The bearded man nodded. ¡°He¡¯s kind of great but has a bad temper.¡±


    Yan Tianhen felt a burning pain on his face and had a lingering fear. ¡°His temper is indeed bad.¡±


    The bearded man said, ¡°You are from outside.¡±


    Yan Tianhen asked, ¡°How do you know?¡±


    The bearded man said, ¡°Because no one in Youshan Capital has ever dared to say anything bad about Lian Hua. Moreover, everyone in this city knows that Cang Rong is already dead. You mistook Lian Hua for Cang Rong. Guess he deliberately misled you.¡±


    Yan Tianhen asked, ¡°Do outsiderse here frequently?¡±


    The bearded man said, ¡°How can that be possible? Only people who Lian Hua is willing to let in can enter Youshan Capital. Even the child of the Rong family who wanted to enter the Youshan Capital was kicked out by Lian Hua. Most of the other trespassers were killed by Lian Hua.¡±


    ¡°Oh. Then how long have you been here?¡±


    The bearded man thought for a moment and said, ¡°I can¡¯t remember. Anyway, after that war, I never left this cell again. It has been too long, who can remember?¡±


    Yan Tianhen looked up at the bearded face, which couldn¡¯t be seen clearly, and said, ¡°Why don¡¯t you want to go out?¡±


    The bearded man narrowed his eyes, as if thinking of distant events. After a long time, he said, ¡°I am here to atone for my sins.¡±


    ¡°Atone?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. I used to be a general and should have died in battle, but in thest battle, I left my soldiers and fled back to the Youshan Capital. I heard that in that battle, my army waspletely destroyed, and all the soldiers died on the battlefield.¡±


    Yan Tianhen nodded. ¡°I understand. You have no face to face them, so you can only hide here like a turtle shrinking inside its shell.¡±


    The bearded man, ¡°...¡±


    This boy was really unpleasant to talk to. He seemed to understand how this boy offended Lian Hua now.


    ¡°But,¡± Yan Tianhen said, ¡°you probably didn¡¯t flinch in the face of battle.¡±


    The bearded man asked, ¡°Why do you say that?¡±


    ¡ª


    Sarah: Seeing the name general made me think of Ling Chigu ;w;


    Ea: I miss him and Maomao...They¡¯ll show upter but not for a while ??

 Chapter 636 - Sealed Creature

    <h4>Chapter 636 - Sealed Creature</h4>


    <i>Edited by: NZRose</i>


    The Lianying family head lowered his gaze and ordered, ¡°First, send someone to the sparrow spirit mine to look for the boy. If we can¡¯t find him, we¡¯ll inform Venerable Lian Hua. Venerable Lian Hua has been in closed-door cultivation in Spirit Sect for a hundred years now. We shouldn¡¯t casually disturb him.¡±


    Manager Mo nodded and went toply.


    Before leaving, Manager Mo looked worried again. ¡°Master, if it¡¯s really something that uses evil Qi, what should we do?¡±


    The master of the Lianying family answered coldly, ¡°Naturally, we will kill any that appear! The Youshan Capital never let anything evil get away!¡±


    Soon, Manager Mo chose a person to look for Yan Tianhen. What happened in the sparrow spirit mine soon caused quite a stir. Just as Manager Mo was about to take people to the mine to investigate, he was stopped by Lianying Qi, who had heard the news.


    ¡°I heard that someone from those damn prisoners got away?¡± Lianying Qi asked with a sloppy posture.


    Manager Mo answered respectfully, ¡°There is indeed a missing prisoner right now. This subordinate intends to investigate immediately.¡±


    ¡°Trash.¡± Lianying Qi showed a contemptuous expression. ¡°You couldn¡¯t even keep watch over a single prisoner. Just what do you even do everyday?¡±


    Manager Mo didn¡¯t speak but just lowered his head.


    ¡°Who¡¯s the person who ate so much guts that he even dares to run away from my Lianying family¡¯s mine? If honourable me catches him, he will certainly be skinned!¡±


    Manager Mo said faintly, ¡°Young Master should have some impression of that person.¡±


    Lianying Qi raised his eyebrow. ¡°Oh? Me?¡±


    Manager Mo replied, ¡°Young Master had a few words with him outside the mine earlier.¡±


    Lianying Qi paused, then immediately became furious and cursed, ¡°To think it was that rabbit. Honourable me just knew that there was something wrong with that boy!¡±


    Manager Mo was the Lianying family¡¯s chief steward and had personallypleted many tasks for Lianying Qi, one of which was to find trouble for Yan Tianhen. As for the reason why Yan Tianhen offended Lianying Qi, it was better to forget it.


    Lianying Qi said, ¡°Honourable me will also go and take a look.¡±


    Manager Mo said, ¡°Young Master, there are many dangers in that mining cave. Others don¡¯t know the extent of the dangers, but Young Master should understand the situation inside. In consideration of your safety, let¡¯s...¡±


    ¡°Why are you bbering so much?¡± Lianying Qi said impatiently, ¡°With honourable me¡¯s present cultivation, don¡¯t tell me that I still can¡¯tpare to that little bitch who doesn¡¯t know his ce? Cut the crap, honourable me is definitely going to that sparrow spirit mine today.¡±


    Lianying Qi did whatever he wanted, and no one in the capital dared to offend his sharp edge.


    Yan Tianhen had once offended him, so it was only natural for him to see Yan Tianhen caught and put to death. Only then would he feel satisfied.


    ......


    Inside the sparrow spirit mine.


    Yan Tianhen had almost walked to the end.


    Although this path was dark and no light came in, it didn¡¯t appear dark. There were countless sparrow spirits buried deep in the thick surface, quietly emitting a faint light.


    The light was refracted through the ice again, making the whole deep tunnel look bright and dreamy. After walking through a difficult road of gale and snow, Yan Tianhen turned a corner, yet he could no longer see any snow ahead.


    A natural ice cave appeared in front of him. Looking up, there were thick, sharp icicles hanging from the hundred-foot high ceiling. They were different in height and size, forming a magnificent picture scroll. Yan Tianhen didn¡¯t know exactly where this was, but when the blood in his body reached here, it started to boil ¡ª as if something was calling to him.


    Yan Tianhen licked his lips as he held two modestly sized sparrow spirits in his left hand and a pale purple whip in his right hand, ready to attack at any time.


    Suddenly, Yan Tianhen heard the faint sound of a wild beast roaring. The voice was thick and stifling, and it seemed somewhat excited and also somewhat sad. Yan Tianhen paused. His intuition told him to go and take a look, but his reason made him stand still. Yan Tianhen hesitated for a moment.


    He saw the shining dots of sparrow spirits around him, and his fingers subconsciously began to pick at the sparrow spirits in his hands.


    If I suck away all the spiritual Qi in these sparrow spirits, I wonder if those guys outside will be so angry they¡¯ll even vomit their essence blood?


    When Yan Tianhen thought about this, his fingers started to move uncontrobly. He had an urge to absorb the sparrow spirits, but he knew that if he absorbed spiritual Qi in this ce, he would be simply looking for death. Yan Tianhen struggled with his own nature for a long time.


    This crazy urge to absorb¨C


    At this time, however, a series of explosions sounded one after another. Startled, Yan Tianhen looked in the direction of the sound and immediately understood.


    This was the sound of mining.


    They used explosive magic treasures to st a path through the thick mountain and ice, then sent people in to clean up the broken rocks. Finally, they would throw down the miners to chisel away at the sparrow spirits.


    This noise was not small, so that after the explosion, the roar Yan Tianhen had heard just now rang out in the cave again, but it was angrier than before.


    Yan Tianhen also couldn¡¯t understand why he could hear the roar of the wild beast whose species he couldn¡¯t even distinguish, yet he could understand the emotions contained in it.


    So Yan Tianhen decided to take a look.


    Inside the thick ice, he was actually able to see an enormous demonic beast that was as tall as this mountain cave. This demonic beast had four antlers and its entire body was snow-white. It looked like a mutated white deer. It had a pair of round ck eyes, so it looked down at the short human outsider with an indulgentmanding attitude.


    ¡°My Dao ancestors ah.¡± Yan Tianhen murmured involuntarily. ¡°Isn¡¯t this way too big?¡±


    The demonic beast cried a few times, and its four hooves wanted to bend down to kneel. However, the legs were only half bent when they became tightly bound by the thick chain wrapped around them, and the beast could not move at all.


    The demonic beast cried again, sounding both eager andmentful.


    ¡°You want to get out?¡± Yan Tianhen was silent for a moment before asking.


    The demonic beast¡¯s hooves rubbed against the ground.


    Yan Tianhen was a little distressed. ¡°I don¡¯t dare to let you out. With your figure, you look like you¡¯re going to destroy the world. I can¡¯t bear this responsibility ah.¡±


    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    The demonic beast immediately bowed its huge head in grievance, and its eyes looked watery, as if it was about to cry.


    Yan Tianhen, ¡°...¡±


    Damn, this thing really can understand humannguage.


    Yan Tianhen looked around. ¡°Who put you in here?¡±


    The demonic beast red at Yan Tianhen bitterly, its eyes unblinking ¡ª although it did not seem like it could blink.


    Yan Tianhen felt an inexplicable sense of guilt. He stepped back half a step and rubbed his nose to hide his feelings. ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡±


    The demonic beast raised its front right hoof and wrote two characters on the ice.


    Yan Tianhen was surprised while he carefully identified these two characters. The demonic beast wrote in the ancient divine script, which was characters that contained divine power and were the earliestnguage invented by a great ancient god.


    Fu Zhu.


    Yan Tianhen looked at that intelligent demonic beast in astonishment.


    Fu Zhu was a demonic beast in the ancient mountains and seas period and was an expert in controlling water and ice, possessing boundless power. However, these ancient demonic beasts could no longer be found after the Great Immortal-Demon War.


    Naturally, this included Fu Zhu.


    Yan Tian swallowed hard. ¡°Fu Zhu? Why are you sealed here?¡±


    Fu Zhu seemed unable to speak and also seemed to feel that it would have to write too many characters to answer this question, so it testily kicked the ice in front of it and then red at Yan Tianhen with bitterness.


    Yan Tianhen, ¡°...¡±


    Fu Zhu used the four antlers on its head to m heavily into the ice, but the ice did not shake at all, and even the sound was just a dull bang.


    Yan Tianhen saw this and asked, ¡°Do you want toe out?¡±


    Fu Zhu expressed its agreement with more intense ms.


    Yan Tianhen suddenly felt that this fellow trapped in the ice for perhaps tens of thousands of years really did look pitiful. There was no one to talk to, and it also couldn¡¯t see the outside world. Instead, it was always imprisoned in this ce. Then he thought about himself, who had inexplicably been imprisoned in a dark cell devoid of light for a hundred years.


    It¡¯s not that Yan Tianhen wasn¡¯t angry, but anger wouldn¡¯t help. Now that he had seen Fu Zhu, this kind of empathy subconsciously increased and they reached an agreement.


    Why can these people dominate the world?


    Why are they born superior?


    Why was it that even though all living beings have spirits, humans, with the attitude of creators, wantonly upied the spirit stones and homes that originally belonged to them, and categorized them as ¡°demons¡± and drove them to the dark, gloomy, cold, and damp ck prison where the sun, moon, and stars will never be seen?


    Why are some species destined to be born inferior?


    Yan Tianhen looked at the white deer with four antlers in a daze, and his eyes gradually filled with the same anger, sadness, and hatred as the white deer¡¯s eyes.


    As if something wanted to break the cocoon and transform into a butterfly, breaking out of the ground.


    Yan Tianhen shook his head and sat down dizzily. ¡°You can even bewitch people?¡±


    Fu Zhu became even angrier, violently hitting the ice with its antlers, making a cry like a baby crying.


    Yan Tianhen said, ¡°Alright, alright, it¡¯s not your fault. Don¡¯t m the ice again. There¡¯s a seal on it. Even if you m into it so hard you kill yourself, you still won¡¯t be able to break it.¡±


    As he spoke, Yan Tianhen reached out and touched the ice. He said very calmly, ¡°If you coulde out, you would havee out a long time ago. Why would you still be imprisoned here?¡±


    Unbeknownst to Yan Tianhen,yers of pale gold circles rippled out from the ce where his palm touched the ice, shing very fast.


    If one looked closely, one would find that the gold was actually a seal pattern. Yan Tianhen only felt that there was a light behind him, but when he turned to look, there was nothing.


    Fu Zhu quietly stared at Yan Tianhen with its big eyes.


    Yan Tianhen patted the iceyer again and smiled. ¡°Alright, don¡¯t look at me anymore. I¡¯m leaving.¡±


    Two more circles of golden light shed across the ice¡¯s surface.


    Yan Tianhen stood up and brushed the snow off of him. ¡°I¡¯m going to find someone. I wish you a sessful escape as soon as possible.¡±


    Yan Tianhen did not want to stay here any longer. He searched the surroundings. After confirming that there was only one exit in this cave, he could only return using the original path, where he experienced a chill so cold that it even reached his soul. However, he couldn¡¯t just wait for death here. His only hope now was that those people would think he was dead.


    However, when Yan Tianhen finally struggled out of that despairing road of ice and snow, he knew that he had thought of the people here too simply.


    Author¡¯s Note: They¡¯ll meet again soon~


    Ea: Deer abuse

 Chapter 637 - Vengeance is Mine

    <h4>Chapter 637 - Vengeance is Mine</h4>


    <i>Edited by: Molly</i>


    Lianying Qi sat on the back of the fierce-looking beast, with dozens of cultivators standing below. Seeing Yan Tianhening back covered in snow and frost, Lianying Qi showed a cruel smile. ¡°Boy, you really aren¡¯t normal.¡±


    Yan Tianhen looked at the bastard who had humiliated him in many ways and showed a slight but cold smile. During his imprisonment back then, when he was being whipped, he happened to meet the Lianying family¡¯s young master, who had nothing to do and decided to visit the celestial prison on a whim.


    Lianying Qi saw the intact right half of his face and suddenly became interested in doing something to him, but he was kicked in the belly by Yan Tianhen at first, and then saw his ugly left face after pulling up his hair. Lianying Qi was furious and felt mocked and humiliated. He was about to kill Yan Tianhen immediately, but he was stopped by the prison guard.


    Lian Hua¡¯s position in the Youshan Capital could be said to be supreme. When Lianying Qi heard that this boy had been stuffed here by Lian Hua Venerable himself, he immediately gave up the urge to kill him.


    But how could he, the only young master of the distinguished Lianying family, easily let off those who had offended him? Thus, Yan Tianhen¡¯s peaceful prison life ended.


    However, at that moment, Yan Tianhen was pretty grateful to this Young Master Lianying. If he hadn¡¯t found people to whip Yan Tianhen every two to three days, how would he have been able to quickly discover that bleeding wounds could easily absorb the evil Qi in the surrounding air?


    ¡°Lianying Qi, if you get out of the way now, I can still spare your life. But if you¡¯re determined to court death, then I won¡¯t be polite.¡± A sparrow spirit appeared in Yan Tianhen¡¯s hands. He threw it up whileughing, looking like he was asking for a beating.


    Lianying Qi¡¯s temper couldn¡¯t bear to suffer even a tiny loss, so he became even more furious after hearing those words. He took the lead and controlled a kind of Youshan bird, which rushed towards Yan Tianhen.


    The Youshan bird crowed, its sharp and huge beak opening up as it tried to snatch Yan Tianhen away. Yan Tianhen jumped up lightly and effortlesslynded on the bird¡¯s back.


    Lianying Qi was greatly shocked. ¡°No way! It¡¯s impossible for you to use spiritual Qi here!¡±


    Yan Tianhen wrapped his whip around Lianying Qi¡¯s neck and pulled hard. ¡°Naturally, I won¡¯t be stupid enough to use spiritual Qi here, but there is another energy in this world called evil Qi!¡±


    Just as Yan Tianhen was about to cut off Lianying Qi¡¯s head, an exceedingly sharp and fierce sword attack rushed over from behind him. He bent over and dodged, and the side of the mountain received this attack.


    With a rumble, half of the mountainside copsed, and the sparrow spirits that were originally being nourished in the mountain walls all bounced out, bing pieces of useless rock not long after smashing onto the ground.


    Yan Tianhen had already loosened his grip on Lianying Qi when dodging earlier. At this time, someone had rescued Lianying Qi, and he was hiding behind the person as he stared at Yan Tianhen in horror.


    Yan Tianhen jumped onto the copsed ice, and in the blink of an eye, he had already exchanged dozens of blows with Manager Mo. Manager Mo was also a powerful figure. His own cultivation didn¡¯t need to be mentioned, but he was also holding a chain full of evil Qi, which happened to repel the spiritual Qi inside this sparrow spirit mine. Moreover, his robe could presumably iste his body from external spiritual Qi, so that even in the sparrow spirit mine, he could still fight freely using spiritual Qi.


    Yan Tianhen¡¯s whip was entangled with one end of the chain, just like two spirits devouring each other. The two people, one tall and one short, stood on the ice pile as they stared at each other.


    Manager Mo narrowed his eyes. ¡°To think you¡¯ve actually cultivated evil Qi. You should know that in Youshan Capital, everyone will shout for the death penalty.¡±


    Yan Tianhen sneered, ¡°Then I want to see just who can kill me!¡±


    Today¡¯s Yan Tianhen had already reached the peak of Earth Realm¡¯s Major Perfection Stage and was only one step away from Earth Realm¡¯s Grandmaster Stage. It would be difficult for even the Lian Hua Venerable from back then to humiliate him.


    The speed at which one could cultivate evil Qi was already extremely fast, and the capital was also a ce where the living dead gathered. Furthermore, the celestial prison was a ce with the most concentrated Yin Qi and evil Qi. In his view, it was only normal for Yan Tianhen to only use a hundred years to reach today¡¯s realm.


    After exchanging a few more blows with Yan Tianhen, Manager Mopletely realized that, as expected, this youth who had never managed to enter his eyes before had already be an utter monster from head to tail.


    And in this monster¡¯s hands, the dance of the whip was imprable; he killed people without any scruples. He didn¡¯t even care about whether this sparrow spirit mine could still be mined ¡ª with one swing of the whip, the other half of the mountainside also copsed. Ice mixed with hard stone, tumbling down from high up.


    Manager Mo immediately wrapped his chain around several subordinates and picked them up, saving them from thendslide disaster. However, Yan Tianhen was taking up his attention here, so it was impossible for Manager Mo to save everyone. He could only watch the subordinates he brought be smashed into pulp by the inescapable falling rocks.


    There were also several who couldn¡¯t stop themselves from using spiritual Qi. As soon as they started the spell, all the spiritual Qi inside their bodies were sucked dry by the hungry sparrow spirits in a sh, turning them into dried-up corpses, which immediately turned into dust and dissipated in the air.


    Once the people of Youshan Capital died, they would diepletely. They would never be able to reincarnate again, and no traces of their existence would remain. Manager Mo looked at these subordinates who had been following him for tens of thousands of years and couldn¡¯t help standing still on the spot, his eyes watering.


    Lianying Qi had already flown high into the sky on his bird. He saw that the situation was bad and wanted to run away. However, how could Yan Tianhen miss such a great opportunity for revenge?


    A long whip surrounded by pulsating purple mes suddenly flew vigorously towards the Youshan bird, binding one of its wings without hesitation.


    Yan Tianhen¡¯s feet were as steady as a mountain, but his expression was cold and solemn. A burst of evil Qi climbed along the Yin me Whip towards the Youshan bird. The Youshan bird originally wanted to escape, but it was frightened by this evil Qi. With a miserable wail, its body tensed and it flopped wildly up and down in midair. Lianying Qi swore heavily and exerted strength, hoping to calm the bird down. But evil Qi was something that all living beings of heaven and earth rejected and feared, and the Youshan bird¡¯s struggles only intensified.


    ¡°Young Master!¡± Manager Mo¡¯s sharp eyes saw Lianying Qi¡¯s plight and immediately jumped up, about to save him.


    Yan Tianhen narrowed his eyes slightly as he wrapped the whip once around his own wrist, then suddenly leaped towards the back. Before Manager Mo could rescue Lianying Qi, Yan Tianhen pulled the bird and rider away by dozens of feet.


    Manager Mo shouted, ¡°Young Master, jump down ¡ª I¡¯ll catch you!¡±


    Lianying Qi was not ignorant. He knew that he absolutely couldn¡¯t use spiritual Qi near the sparrow spirit mine, so even though the bird nearly threw him off, he still gritted his teeth and didn¡¯t dare to use spiritual Qi.


    But right now, Lianying Qi immediately gained confidence following Manager Mo¡¯s shout. He suddenly let go of the wildly thrashing bird, and his whole person fell straight toward the ground. Manager Mo rushed forward. He was just about to catch Lianying Qi when a bolt of dark purple lightning suddenly shed by, piercing a big hole through Lianying Qi¡¯s chest.


    Even until his body turned into dust andpletely disappeared under the sun, the pair of eyes reflected on the ice was full of disbelief.


    ¡°Young Master¨C!¡± Manager Mo screamed hoarsely, wanting to catch Lianying Qi¡¯s body but only catching empty air. His fingers passed through Lianying Qi¡¯s body, and he watched Lianying Qi ¡ª who had lived for tens of thousands of years and only needed to wait a few more years to regain new life ¡ª diepletely before his eyes.


    Yan Tianhen was still holding the purple me bow as tall as himself, coldly looking at the ce where Lianying Qi dissipated.


    Manager Mo was pale and suddenly looked up at Yan Tianhen in disbelief. ¡°You... you killed him! Do you know what you¡¯ve done?¡±


    Yan Tianhen curled his lips slightly. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that he can humiliate me, but I can¡¯t kill him? Honourable me is in a good mood today, so I¡¯ll spare your dog life. Return and tell Lian Hua Venerable that I, Yan Tianhen, will go back to settle ounts with him soon. Tell him to wash up and wait for me!¡±


    Manager Mo¡¯s eyes reddened.


    If Yan Tianhen escaped, then none of them would be able to live. He took a silver needle and suddenly poked it at his Baihui acupoint, but he had not poked it in yet when all of a sudden, the sparrow spirit mine shook. Manager Mo looked in the direction of the most violent earthquake in shock, and his entire people seemed almost unable to withstand this turbulent shaking.


    Yan Tianhen¡¯s heart suddenly skipped a beat; he got the feeling that something major was about to happen.


    ¡°Ying ying ying¨C!¡±


    Giant pieces of stone rushed into the sky. A white deer the size of a small mountain with four antlers jumped out of the ice. The chains on its body were all broken, and it smashed around.


    Yan Tianhen was also very surprised as he stared at Fu Zhu, who had somehow been unsealed. He was just about to retreat a few steps when Fu Zhu¡¯s eyes became fixed on Yan Tianhen.


    Yan Tianhen, ¡°...¡±


    You¡¯re kidding me!


    Fu Zhu walked happily with its hooves towards Yan Tianhen and stopped in front of him.


    Fu Zhu bent its two front feet, bowing its neck and making an affectionate posture of submission. It quickly shrunk and soon became the size of a normal white deer.


    It used its four antlers to nudge Yan Tianhen. When it saw that Yan Tianhen was still frozen in shock, it impatiently picked him up with its antlers and threw him onto its back.


    Yan Tianhen quickly hugged Fu Zhu¡¯s neck, and as Fu Zhu jumped onto the straight cliff, they soon disappeared from everyone¡¯s sight.


    Manager Mo¡¯s face was livid and pale. He took a few deep breaths before he fought back his fear. ¡°Something serious happened. Youshan¡¯s evil spirit has been released, and the Demon Venerable has reappeared.¡±


    ......


    On Spirit Sect¡¯s highest summit, a young man in white robes with ck hair suddenly opened his eyes. ¡°There is movement in the southwest.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi looked toward the southwest, pinched his fingers to calcte, then frowned slightly. ¡°Why does it seem like an evil spirit has appeared?¡±


    Lian Hua also stood up at once, looking at the southwest direction where spiritual Qi and evil Qi gathered and exploded against each other. Suddenly, his heart grew rmed, and he had an ominous premonition.


    In the southwest, dark purple evil Qi and transparent, pure white spiritual Qi circled each other and rushed into the air, just like a huge vortex, looking very spectacr.


    ¡°Have you ever sealed an evil spirit in that ce?¡± Lian Hua asked.


    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    ¡°Never.¡± Lin Xuanzhi replied, ¡°Most of the evil spirits I sealed are in the Northeast Sea area, not here.¡±


    Lian Hua frowned. ¡°This matter is strange. I¡¯ll take a look quickly.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡±


    The two people turned into two beams of light and disappeared in an instant.


    In the blink of an eye, the two had already arrived at the sparrow spirit mine.

 Chapter 639 - Reaching a Consensus

    <h4>Chapter 639 - Reaching a Consensus</h4>


    <i>Edited by: Molly</i>


    However, the reason Lian Hua was so angry was precisely because Yan Tianhen was spot-on about Lian Hua¡¯s real thoughts and fears.


    He wasn¡¯t stupid. Lin Xuanzhi could even say things like, ¡°He is my sword heart¡±. If Lin Xuanzhi found out in the future that Lian Hua had personally killed Yan Tianhen, who could predict what Lin Xuanzhi would do?


    Lian Hua understood this iparably clearly in his heart ¡ª after reincarnating, Chang Sheng was no longer just purely Chang Sheng; instead, he was Lin Xuanzhi, who had fused with a part of Sword Venerable Chang Sheng. By the same token, Youshan Lingyu wasn¡¯t purely Youshan Lingyu anymore. His other identity was Yan Tianhen ¡ª that damned Yan Tianhen who was Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s favorite! In the end, it was still different from before.


    At least tens of thousands of years ago, when Chang Sheng scattered Youshan Lingyu¡¯s soul with a single sword strike, the sword in his hand never hesitated, nor did it tremble.


    And now?


    Lian Hua and Yan Tianhen looked at each other for a moment. His eyes suddenly reddened, and he said through gritted teeth, ¡°You¡¯re mistaken. I am not his Daopanion.¡±


    Yan Tianhen blinked.


    Lian Hua gnashed his teeth. ¡°Do you know that I hate you to death? How I wish to y you, rip out your tendons, and dig out your heart to see if it¡¯s actually ck! How could you do such a thing? How could you do such a thing!¡±


    Yan Tianhen nodded with some guilt. ¡°I know, so you see, after you locked me up for so many years, made me suffer so much, and even pped me, I didn¡¯t even point my sword at you.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s because you can¡¯t beat me!¡±


    ¡°But even when I was able to beat you back then, I neverid hands on you either.¡±


    Lian Hua paused and suddenly raised his voice, shouting, ¡°Do you think I can forgive you just because of this? In your dreams! Don¡¯t even think about it! You bastard! I¡¯ll kill you one day! Chop you into ten thousand pieces and throw you into the depths of the abyss to feed the dogs!¡±


    Yan Tianhen looked at the roaring Lian Hua and kindly corrected, ¡°I¡¯ve been to the abyss before. I can confirm that there are only ghosts; there aren¡¯t any dogs there.¡±


    Lian Hua, ¡°...Ahhhhhh!¡±


    Lian Hua¡¯s chest heaved, clearly furious. He red at Yan Tianhen fiercely. ¡°Chang Sheng is looking for you all over the city right now. If he finds out that you¡¯re Youshan Lingyu, he will certainly kill you! When that timees, let¡¯s see if you can still be so arrogant!¡±


    Yan Tianhen shrugged. ¡°You¡¯re wrong about this. If my Dage knew that I was Youshan Lingyu, he would only suffer and find it difficult to decide.¡±


    Speaking of this, Yan Tianhen smiled softly. ¡°His feelings for me are sincere, but he also hates Youshan Lingyu to death and once vowed to execute Youshan Lingyu ¡ª how can I be willing to make life difficult for him and make him miserable?¡±


    Lian Hua stared at Yan Tianhen. ¡°You like him. You understood better than anyone that once you deceived your master, betrayed the orthodox Dao, and harmed all living beings, he would never forgive you again. Why did you go so far back then? Did you have&#k2026;.¡±


    What kind of bewitchment led you astray? Were there any hidden circumstances that caused it?


    ¡°Why mention the things that happened back then? It¡¯s been so long, let¡¯s forget it for the time being, shall we?¡± Yan Tianhen interrupted Lian Hua¡¯s inquiry, saying leisurely and calmly, ¡°The past is the past, and I¡¯ve already paid a heavy and painful price for my past actions, but if you still want to pursue my past right now, you¡¯re wee to try.¡±


    Lian Hua looked at Yan Tianhen, who had a sloppy posture and seemed as though he never took the past seriously, and resisted the strong urge to p him to death.


    Lian Hua red at Yan Tianhen for a while. Suddenly, suspicion shed through his eyes. ¡°Why can¡¯t I feel the evil Qi on you?¡±


    Yan Tianhen calmly spread his hands. ¡°Because currently, I cultivate spiritual Qi, demonic Qi, and evil Qi all at once. Cultivating the three Qi¡¯s together is the most stable way of cultivation. Spiritual Qi, demonic Qi, and evil Qi can maintain an absolutely stable triangr equilibrium in my body. You can only sense what I want you to sense. Otherwise, why do you think I have the confidence to fool my Dage¡¯s discerning eye?¡±


    Lian Hua stared nkly for a long time. He pursed his red lips and didn¡¯t know what to feel.


    ¡°I won¡¯t expose your identity to Chang Sheng.¡± Lian Hua finally took a deep breath. ¡°But you should remember to hide your fox tail well. Chang Sheng is not easy to fool. If you¡¯re careless, you¡¯ll be exposed in front of him. When that timees, I will never take your side.¡±


    ¡°Shixiong.¡± Yan Tianhen smiled, his eyes curving. He looked at Lian Hua and said, ¡°I know his character, his nature, his everything, so I am confident that I can fool him. In this world, as long as you don¡¯t say anything, no one else will ever know. As for the others who might know, I¡¯ve already gone to the celestial prison and erased their memories.¡±


    When Lian Hua heard that address, first he was stunned for a second. Then his expression turned dark, and he red angrily. ¡°Who allowed you to call me that? Ever since the day when you personally killed Dao Zu, betrayed the Daoist sect, and raised your sword at your former sect members, you and I have nothing to do with each other anymore! Although you and I can talk peacefully when we meet this time, if we see each other in the future, I will surely kill you with my own hands and avenge Master, as well as the whole world!¡±


    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    ¡°Future matters can be left to the future.¡± Yan Tianhen waved his hand indifferently. His pinkie made a hooking motion and hooked the storage bag in Lian Hua¡¯s hand from a distance. ¡°This is mine, so I won¡¯t give it to you.¡±


    ¡°Who the fuck wants to take your junk?¡±


    He had opened the storage bag and taken a look before Yan Tianhen arrived. It merely contained some magic treasures and medicinal pills that couldn¡¯t even enter his eyes.


    ¡°I¡¯m leaving. You won¡¯t harm me, and I also won¡¯t harm you.¡±


    He turned around and led away the white deer with four antlers. His smile was light and pure, much like the boy lying in hisp while listening to his stories back then. Lian Hua¡¯s eyes suddenly watered, and he hurriedly closed his eyes and raised his face to make a dismissive expression. When this stinging feeling in his eyes finally passed, he opened his eyes looking towards the gate again.


    Looking at the door of the pce, the boy leading the white deer in the backlight had already disappeared.


    Lian Hua raised his hand in disappointment and gently touched the branch of the blood cypress tree, which was still growing slowly.


    ............


    Yan Tianhen rode a white deer briskly to an inessible mountain area in Youshan Capital.


    The memories of his past life, some of which were sealed up with Fu Zhu, had all dissipated with the death of his true form. This time, by chance, he used evil Qi to release Fu Zhu. Once the door of memory was opened, he could no longer keep out the turbulent past.


    A day and a night was enough to remember everything he experienced as Youshan Lingyu.


    Yan Tianhen casually leaned against a tree and petted Fu Zhu, who was kneeling beside him and licking his arms. ¡°It must¡¯ve been hard on you, waiting for me for so many years, Ah Ci.¡±


    Ah Ci called twice.


    Yan Tianhen said, ¡°I found two little friends for you. You won¡¯t have to worry about not having anybody to y with in the future.¡±


    Ah Ci stared happily and gently rubbed Yan Tianhen¡¯s neck with its two front antlers.


    Who could have thought that the Youshan evil spirit Fu Zhu, the one that the capital¡¯s citizens said would annihte the entire city as soon as it appeared ¡ª who would¡¯ve thought that this cruel, apathetic, and evil creature full of sins would turn out to be so obedient and innocent.


    Yan Tianhen smiled and used the contract to search for Ah Bai and Hu Po, who had been hiding in the mountain wilderness for all these years.


    Two tiger roars sounded, and two majestic white tigers jumped out of the dense forest in tandem, dashing towards Yan Tianhen.


    ¡°Master!¡±


    ¡°Master!¡±


    Ah Bai and Hu Po¡¯s current cultivation had recovered tremendously along with the improvement in Yan Tianhen¡¯s cultivation, and their cultivation had also been greatly helped. They were no longer the weak and easily bullied tiger cubs they¡¯d been when first entering the Youshan Capital.


    Ah Bai was so excited that his eyes were full of tears. He nudged his head into Yan Tianhen¡¯s arms and acted coquettish.


    Hu Po was slightly more reserved, but he also couldn¡¯t help rolling around on the spot. He turned into a teenager¡¯s appearance and looked at Yan Tianhen with teary eyes.


    ¡°One hundred years. One hundred years and you never allowed me and Hu Po to save you. Did you get other tiger cubs?¡± Ah Bai asked coquettishly.


    Yan Tianhen hugged Ah Bai¡¯s tiger head andforted him, ¡°Be good, be good. It¡¯s not like I didn¡¯t want to contact you all these years, but I couldn¡¯t even protect myself and my future was uncertain. How could I drag you guys into the water?¡±


    Ah Bai gave a Hmph and also became a teenager, lying in Yan Tianhen¡¯s arms and wiping his tears away.


    Just when Ah Bai wanted to express how much he missed Yan Tianhen, he suddenly felt a soft, furry thing between him and Yan Tianhen. Ah Bai looked intently, and it turned out to be a soft and cute rabbit.


    Ah Bai and the rabbit red at each other. After a moment, he grabbed the rabbit¡¯s ear and jumped up suddenly. His eyes were red with anger. ¡°Master, you really did have other demonic pets behind our backs. What is this?!¡±


    Yan Tianhen, ¡°...¡±


    Why do I feel like I¡¯ve been caught in bed?


    Fu Zhu knew that Yan Tianhen wanted to hide his identity, so it turned into a rabbit before the two white tigers appeared. Originally, Fu Zhu thought that rabbits were soft and cute, which was not only liked by humans, but also popr among demonic beasts and should be more easily epted by the two white tigers. But Fu Zhu didn¡¯t expect Ah Bai to show so much resistance.


    Fu Zhu scratched the ground with its front paw, looking very wronged. Its pair of gorgeous red eyes looked even more pitiful.


    Ah Bai immediately became angry and pointed to the rabbit. ¡°Very good, it¡¯s your pitiful and cute act that seduced my master. Just watch me. I¡¯ll skin that rabbit skin of yours.¡±


    Fu Zhu, ¡°.....¡±


    Fuck, are you for real?


    Hu Po also pouted, looking at Yan Tianhen like they¡¯d been abandoned.


    Yan Tianhen felt like his head would explode. For fear that Fu Zhu would snap, change back to its original shape, and chew on Ah Bai, he quickly snatched Fu Zhu from Ah Bai¡¯s hands. ¡°Right, so, this is a rabbit I just met. I saw that it has spiritual Qi, so I nned on keeping it around. You guys should get along well and not bully it, or else I¡¯ll be angry.¡±


    Ah Bai, ¡°Ying ying ying!¡±


    Fu Zhu, ...Don¡¯t copy me!


    Hu Po said with a dark expression on his small face, ¡°Master, all kinds of strange things happen frequently in this Youshan Capital, and every demonic beast here is different. Maybe this demonic beast is actually something more powerful in disguise. You must be careful not to be deceived by its appearance.¡±


    Yan Tianhen thought, My family¡¯s Hu Po really is incredible, carelessly arriving at the truth like this.


    Yan Tianhen nodded. ¡°There¡¯s something I need tomunicate with you guys first so that when we meet Dage, you won¡¯t let it slip.¡± Hu Po and Ah Bai simultaneously stared at Yan Tianhen with suspicious eyes.


    Ea: Of course he won¡¯t let Lian Hua off the hook like that. Ah Hen is very good at holding grudges

 Chapter 645 - I Really Blame Myself

    <h4>Chapter 645 - I Really me Myself</h4>


    <i>Edited By Ea</i>


    Yan Tianhen may not know if there was anyone in the world who could craft a Pir of Heaven, but he once saw, with his own eyes someone with a special constitution, in unwittingly circumstances, being forcefully dragged away by those so-called benevolent, righteous and morally just ¡°Gentlemen of the Orthodox Dao¡± to be a Pir of Heaven.


    How heartless.


    And This Pir of Heaven in front of eyes was obviously made by sacrifice.


    ¡°Yes, Pir of Heaven.¡± Lin Xuanzhi stood up and said, ¡°When I first entered Youshan Capital, I had already realized the reason Youshan Capital was able to be its own world and remain intact even when all the surrounding mountains copsed was a because the remaining soul and flesh of Jianmu and Spirit Emperor were formed together and were protected by this Pir of Heaven. If you want to solve Youshan Capital¡¯s problem, it¡¯s enough just to break this Pir of Heaven. But if it is done roughly, their souls will have nowhere to stay, and they would naturally dissipate.¡±


    Yan Tianhen hesitated for a moment and said, ¡°How did this happen? That... doesn¡¯t that mean that Jianmu and the Spirit Spirit Emperor are actually still alive in this world?¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°The genuine descendents of divinity are not so easily destroyed. They can always use some unexpected ways to return to this world.¡±


    Yan Tianhen¡¯s heart suddenly tightened and said, ¡°If these people cane back, what about the bad people? Would they also be able toe back as well?¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi paused. This question was precisely one of his major concerns.


    The past hundred years, after he recovered his memory, he had been thinking about how to crack the barrier of Youshan Capital while keeping watch against the resurrection of ancient evil and demonic spirits.


    ¡°They mighte back, or they might not.¡± Lin Xuanzhi came to a conclusion that was so vague even he couldn¡¯t stand it, ¡°I actually don¡¯t understand demons that well. I have never known them well, whether it¡¯s the habits of their race or their way of thinking.¡±


    ¡°ording tomon sense, evil spirits and demons can¡¯t reincarnate after death,¡± Yan Tianhen said.


    ¡°But a lot of things can¡¯t be exined bymon sense.¡± Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s eyes darkened and said, ¡°Ancient forbidden techniques can simrly allow demons to escape from extinction and re-enter reincarnation, or escape through shedding their shells, lying low somewhere, waiting for an opportunity to make a move, anding back. Leaving aside the demons far away, there is already a demonic being in Youshan Capital which has escaped to reincarnation and released his evil spirit. This ispletely beyond my expectation.¡±


    Yan Tianhen¡¯s eyes quickly warned the rabbit rubbing up at his feet... He secretly kicked the rabbit, and the rabbit understood and immediately ran away. Yan Tianhen looked at Lin Xuanzhi puzzledly and asked, ¡°Why do you say that?¡±


    ¡°I killed Youshan Lingyu with my own hands.¡± Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s beautiful eyebrows are pinched, and his brow was wrinkled, ¡°I can be sure that, normally speaking, there can be no reincarnation for Youshan Lingyu, and his death was a real death. My sword fell very quickly, and he had no possibility of using forbidden techniques to enter reincarnation. Then how did he reappear in the Youshan Capital?¡±


    Yan Tianhen thought in his heart, Reincarnation Pill.


    It wasn¡¯t only ancient forbidden techniques that could make demonic beings force their way into reincarnation. The three major treasures of Hidden Spirit Holy Sect were all in his hands, among which was the Reincarnation Pill.


    The Reincarnation Pill was a kind of medicinal pill which Dao Zu gathered for thousands of years, after nting rare and precious spiritual nts in the world, and then incorporating the reincarnation array. It had gathered the spiritual Qi of an entire sparrow spirit vein, and refined with Dao Zu¡¯s pill fire for hundreds of years before finally condensing it into a medicinal pill so powerful it was incapable of being ranked.


    Even if he was a demon, he could still keep half of his soul and be reincarnated like human beings. So in this life, he was a half-demon.


    Yan Tianhen didn¡¯t intend to tell Lin Xuanzhi the truth, and he didn¡¯t want Lin Xuanzhi to have any spection regarding Youshan Lingyu.


    ¡°Dage.¡± Yan Tianhen called him once and said, ¡°Have you ever thought that the person who came back is not the demonic thing you mentioned, but some other person who should have died in the ancient war?¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi looked at Yan Tianhen with wide open eyes and said, ¡°What you said is also possible. Everyone knows that the evil spirit Fu Zhu is the mount of Youshan Lingyu. Therefore, people would naturally think that Youshan Lingyu is back. However, in ancient times, it was definity not only Lingyu who could control Fu Zhu.¡±


    Yan Tianhen smiled and said, ¡°This is it. How can a demon reincarnate? The thing that came back to life may be half demonic, or human.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°This matter still needs to be investigated carefully. Even if one leader of the demon group came out randomly, they would cause endless harm. All I can say is, kill them as fast as possible in Youshan Capital. ¡°


    ¡°And what if you can¡¯t kill them?¡± Yan Tianhen asked, ¡°Would Dage never leave then?¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi looked at Yan Tianhen. ¡°The time limit I originally set for myself was 300 years. If after three hundred years, I am still unable to forge a magic treasure that can carry the spirit and flesh of Cang Rong, even if I have to break this Pir of Heaven, I will leave.¡±


    Yan Tianhen said, ¡°Three hundred years in here is three years outside, does Dage have something he¡¯s concerned about?¡±


    ¡°Asking while knowing the answer.¡± Lin Xuanzhi smiled slightly, took Yan Tianhen¡¯s hands and said, ¡°If I didn¡¯t think that you were outside, I¡¯m afraid not even the slightest sense of urgency would exist, just like right now.¡±


    Yan Tianhen automatically filtered out Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s negative emotional judgement of Youshan Lingyu, and said happily, ¡°Dage, I don¡¯t ask you to put me before the world and think of what¡¯s best for me all the time. I will be satisfied as long as you can think of me and miss me.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi smiled, ¡°Your request is too simple.¡±


    The first rule of the Hidden Spirit Holy Sect was that if themon people were in trouble, one couldn¡¯t stand by and watch.


    Lin Xuanzhi, as the chief disciple of the Spirit Sect and the first Sword Venerable, naturally had to follow this sect rule to the end. Even after reincarnation, this kind of integrity had already prated into his bones, which would not be forgotten.


    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Yan Tianhen would never ask Lin Xuanzhi the question of what is more important: Yan Tianhen or the rest of the world, because Lin Xuanzhi couldn¡¯t give him a real answer ¡ª many things, only when they happen, would you know how you¡¯d choose.


    Just like in those days, a single Youshan Lingyu was burdened to carry Dao Zu¡¯s ardent expectations alone, moving forward while carrying heavy burdens.


    Lin Xuanzhi raised his eyes and looked towards the Jianmu tree and snake-tailed man who had been standing here for thousands of years. He said, ¡°Even if I can¡¯t find Fu Zhu and the person who released him, I will leave here once I refine a magic treasure.¡±


    Yan Tianhen looked at him. ¡°Is Dage not afraid of letting Fu Zhu and the bad guys go, which would ruin the Nine Lands and all themon people¡¯s lives?¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi said faintly, ¡°There are many things where you can only do your best. It is a matter for the entire poption to kill demons. It should be done by the entire poption. I am also a selfish person. Even if I could have died to kill demons ten thousand years ago, it was only because the demon I wanted to kill was Youshan Lingyu.¡±


    Nothing more than that.


    Yan Tianhen¡¯s eyes shined slightly and asked, ¡°What about Youshan Lingyu?¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°He is the person I brought up with my own hands. I gave him his name. I taught him swordsmanship and the way of cultivation. I also taught him the principles of life and morality. But he turned out to be that way...¡±


    ¡°I really me myself, it¡¯s all my fault. ¡°


    He really med himself for not being able to teach Youshan Lingyu well. He regretted that when Youshan Lingyu¡¯s thoughts and character began to change, he did not detect a problem in time, so that he let Youshan Lingyu go astray with no way of turning back.


    ¡°But I don¡¯t know where everything went wrong after all.¡± When Lin Xuanzhi mentioned the past, he still had knots in his heart. He shed a rarely seen nk look in his eyes and said, ¡°Ah Hen, even now I still don¡¯t know what I did wrong. I brought up this child with my own hands. I did my best and did everything personally with my heart and hands, but why did he still be someone with the appearance of a stranger in the end?¡±


    Yan Tianhen suddenly felt a little sad. His heart was extremely sour as he looked at Lin Xuanzhi, who med himself for all his remorse and mistakes.

 Chapter 647 - Yuan Goudan

    <h4>Chapter 647 - Yuan Goudan</h4>


    <i>Edited by Molly and Ea</i>


    ¡°They.... They cane back, is that what you mean?¡± Lian Hua could not stop shaking.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know where Jianmu went. He was originally a sacred object and he can go wherever he wants.¡± Yan Tianhen raised his lips and smiled with tears and said, ¡°But I have found Cang Rong and your reincarnation. The two of you are already together, and have a child, living very blissfully and happily.¡±


    Lian Hua froze, this was something he didn¡¯t dare to think about. ¡°How do you know?¡±


    ¡°You used your blood to raise me for millions of years, so your soul will naturally look for my reincarnation.¡± Yan Tianhen withdrew his hand and said, ¡°And Cang Rong, before he sent your soul into reincarnation, he already left his mark on it. As long as he is reincarnated, he will surely chase you anywhere. No matter where you are, no matter what miserable hardships you experienced, he will meet you again.¡±


    Lian Hua sniffled, his soul was bright and clear.


    ¡°So.¡± Yan Tianhen looked at Lian Hua faintly and asked, ¡°After saying this much, are you going to help me or not?¡±


    Lian Hua, ¡°.....¡±


    ¡°Shixiong, if my Dage knew that I was Youshan Lingyu, he would definitely not want me. When that timees, I would only be able to go to your house every day to eat and drink, disturbing the intimate kissy moments between you and my brother-inw.¡± Yan Tianhen¡¯s face was full of pitifulness, just like a little pitiful child that no one wanted. ¡°Please just help me? Pretty please?¡±


    Lian Hua slowly calmed down, and looked with aplicated ze at the spoiled poor little bunny rolling around before him. Although the appearance had changed, the person inside was no different from before. After a long time, Lian Hua hoarsely used his throat, ¡°I believe your words.¡±


    Yan Tianhen¡¯s eyes lit up.


    ¡°But I can¡¯t help you.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°Because of your blessing.¡± Lian Hua grinded his teeth and said, ¡°This honorable one still has at least ten years before the punishment ends. Don¡¯t think that if you wear this pitiful image and stir up emotions, this honorable one can let you go. You are fucking ruthless, you appear innocent on the outside, but are rotten inside, you little bastard!¡±


    Yan Tianhen, ¡°.....¡± Fuck! I unexpectedly forgot about this.


    Lian Hua patted the hardest stone in the world, sneered, and said, ¡°What you want this honorable one to do, let¡¯s talk about it in ten years. Now, get as far away as you can, and don¡¯t let me see you.¡±


    Yan Tianhen took a step back silently, revealing a grin at him. His eight white teeth were bright and reflective.


    ¡°Pardon me for bothering you today because of my thoughtlessness. Then, after ten years, I will wait until Shixiong¡¯s punishment ends ande back to discuss things with you. I¡¯ll excuse myself first.¡± Under Lian Hua¡¯s re, seemingly as if he was going to eat someone, Yan Tianhen started running away.


    ¡°Wait!¡± Lian Hua asked from behind, ¡°Him and my child, what is their name?¡±


    ¡°Named Yuan Goudan!¡±


    Lian Hua, .....What kind of hatred or grudge do you have?


    *********


    Youshan Capital¡¯s days passed fleetingly.


    Ten yearster, Lian Hua ended his torture, finally leaving the Hall of Repentance and the world¡¯s hardest stone, but his mind changed a lot.


    ¡°Where is Chang Shen?¡± Lian Hua rxingly and alertly arrived at the inner section.


    At this time, Yan Tianhen was the only one in the temple, he was thinking on his feet, leaning on the blood cypress in the temple, and eating a te of spiritual water grapes.


    Once Yan Tianhen saw Lian Hua, his eyes lit up and he said with a smile, ¡°Hey, people who know they have children are different, and even this widow face has be much younger. My heart has been veryforted.¡±


    Lian Hua rolled his eyes and raised his hand. ¡°Be careful what you say to me. Don¡¯t let Chang Shen hear any of these problems. Be careful of everything you speak ofing apart.¡±


    Yan Tianhen stood up straight and looked at Lian Hua, saying, ¡°My Dage is in secluded cultivation. During these years, while cultivating, he has thought of ways to forge magic weapons. After all, the Pir of Heaven is an important matter. Whether the remaining one soul and one spirit of Jianmu and the Spirit Emperor can be preserved when the Pir of Heaven breaks depends on my Dage. You shouldn¡¯t dare to bother him.¡±


    After Lian Hua left seclusion, the first thing he did was not to find Lin Xuanzhi or Yan Tianhen, but to visit Jade Ocean Jasper Heaven to see Xi He and Cang Rong.


    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    For many years, he did not realise that the golden shield was the Pir of Heaven. After having it pointed out by Yan Tianhen, when he went again this time, he had a different reaction. Lian Hua nced around the hall and said, ¡°Since Chang Shen is in seclusion, I will leave for the time being.¡±


    ¡°Where do you want to go?¡± Yan Tianhen followed, and a rabbit with long ears jumped out next to him, following Yan Tianhen¡¯s pace.


    Lian Hua nced at that rabbit, and his expression changed slightly. He said, ¡°Yan Tianhen, aren¡¯t you too daring? This is Hidden Spirit Sect¡¯s ancestral grounds; how dare you take Fu Zhu around with you so tantly?¡±


    Yan Tianhen touched his nose and said, ¡°The most dangerous ces turn out to be the safest ones. Besides, Rongrong is not a bad child. Now he gets along very well with Ah Bai and Ho Po.¡±


    Lian Hua pulled the corners of his mouth and with a toss of his sleeve said, ¡°I¡¯m toozy to care about you. y by yourself. Don¡¯t expect me to help you say good things when you¡¯re found out.¡±


    Yan Tianhenughed, then grabbed Lian Hua¡¯s sleeve and followed him as he headed outside. ¡°You have ended your ten years of torture, shouldn¡¯t you do the things you promised me you would do?¡±


    Lian Hua nced at him. ¡°What did this Venerable promise you?¡±


    Yan Tianhen said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you agree to help me keep Dage from doubting me?¡±


    Lian Hua said, ¡°This Venerable doesn¡¯t remember.¡±


    Yan Tianhen rolled his eyes and said, ¡°I¡¯ll trade you. I¡¯ll secretly tell you, how Dage knew that you lied to trick him back then, is that good?¡±


    Speaking of this matter, Lian Hua was also very puzzled.


    ording to principles, the lies he fabricated wouldn¡¯t be so easily unraveled, but even if Lin Xuanzhi loved Yan Tianhen, he still wouldn¡¯t use Lian Hua of three crimes without even listening to his exnation. Moreover, not only this time, but even before in the Hidden Spirit Holy Sect, Chang Shen would easily see through him whenever he told lies. What was the reasoning?


    Lian Hua thought about it, and felt that if he didn¡¯t help Yan Tianhen this time, he was scared Yan Tianhen might pester him for who knows how long. Just thinking about it made him feel annoyed, and finally he agreed.


    Yan Tianhen smiled proudly, leaning into Lian Hua¡¯s ear and said, ¡°Because when you tell a lie, you would call my elder brother ¡®Shixiong¡¯. Otherwise, you would never call him like this.¡±


    Lian Hua immediately froze.


    He paused for a moment, stared at Yan Tianhen and pped him on the forehead. ¡°Fucker, you have known this quirk of mine for many years, but you didn¡¯t tell me until today!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re the one with a guilty conscience where you can¡¯t even tell a lie, yet you still me me?¡±


    ¡°Get away from me, looking at you makes me upset!¡±


    ¡°Little Huahua, I am currently your sister-inw. You can¡¯t be so rude to me¨Cow, don¡¯t hit my head anymore. What if you make me stupid? You¡¯re still hitting me!¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi was in secluded cultivation when he suddenly sensed that there was an evil spirit flying to the southeast, he immediately burst out and flew towards the southeast. After reaching that ce, He saw Fu Zhu and a purple figure sh past. When he chased it again, he couldn¡¯t find any trace.


    Yan Tianhen and Lian Hua came in a hurry, following closely after, only to find that all the flowers everywhere had withered andnguished, hanging down into the ckened soil, and the surrounding rocks, cliffs, dead branches, and leaves were covered with ayer of frost.


    ¡°It was indeed Fu Zhu that passed through.¡± Lin Xuanzhi narrowed his eyes slightly and picked up a piece of a dead leaf. ¡°It¡¯s just ¡ª who is Fu Zhu¡¯s current owner?¡±


    Lian Hua sighed and said, ¡°When there is a wave of unrest, one wave follows another. Youshan Capital¡¯s predicament has not yet been fixed, but another evil spirit appeared. Fortunately, for more than ten years this evil spirit has never made waves, and hasn¡¯te out to harm people.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°As soon as he was born, he killed a young master in the city. Is that not considered harm?¡±


    Yan Tianhen remembered that Lianying Qi, who flew into a rage when he couldn¡¯t take advantage of Yan Tianhen and wanted to torture him to death. He immediately rolled his eyes and said, ¡°But I heard that Lianying Qi, who was killed, took advantage of men and bullied women and did all kinds of evil. Anyone who caught his eye in the celestial prison would have to warm his bed. If the person didn¡¯t want to serve him or didn¡¯t serve properly, they would die. I also heard that when people in the city learned that Lianying Qi was dead, they apuded one by one, wanting to set off firecrackers to celebrate. In view of this, the evil spirit might still be a good evil spirit for helping people.¡±


    Yan Tianhen¡¯s attitude was so bright that Lin Xuanzhi felt it was an unusual thing.


    Lin Xuanzhi asked, ¡°Don¡¯t you normally hate evil spirits the most, how can you speak on the side of evil spirits?¡±


    Yan Tianhen epted good advice easily, ¡°Dage taught me before to concern myself with facts, not the person, and be fair. Although evil spirits are born in opposition to us, they aren¡¯t necessarily bad. At the very least, Lianying Qi deserved to die.¡±


    After Lian Hua listened to him talk dead seriously about nonsense in broad daylight, he thought, This brat is not afraid of being struck by lightning. Lian Hua rolled his eyes in his heart and also said, ¡°Lianying Qi indeed did things unreasonably, using the virtue of his noble status to act tyrannically and kill many innocent people. If he dies, just let him die.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi naturally didn¡¯t even care about Lianying Qi, but he cared about whether or not this evil spirit hade out in the end tomit evil.


    The answer was naturally no. During these years, Yan Tianhen was afraid that Lin Xuanzhi would find clues. Every day, he diligently cultivated his spiritual Qi and was extremely obedient. Fu Zhu also became addicted to being a rabbit and became a group with Ah Bai and Hu Po; every day, he pretended to disguise himself as a pig in order to eat tigers. When hunting, Fu Zhu often hid behind the two spiritual tigers who were far inferior to him and shivered, waiting for the spiritual tigers to capture the wild game for him.


    After careful consideration, Lin Xuanzhi wasn¡¯t in the mood to pay attention to the evil spirit that came out but did nothing. He said, ¡°If he doesn¡¯t do evil things, I don¡¯t necessarily have to attack him.¡°


    Yan Tianhen and Lian Hua looked at each other at the same time, secretly letting out a breath of relief.


    After returning, Lin Xuanzhi first arranged manpower to patrol the city to prevent the evil spirit and Fu Zhu from doing anything harmful to themon people, then left only Lian Hua behind. Lin Xuanzhi asked, ¡°After ten years of punishment, do you harbor resentment in your heart?¡±


    Lian Hua cupped his hands and bowed to Lin Xuanzhi. ¡°It¡¯s my fault. Ah Hen is truly an innocent person. I really shouldn¡¯t have left him to die in the Tomb of Youshan back then for selfish reasons.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi faintly said, ¡°When you did things, you always had principles and knew the bottom line. How can you treat an innocent person in this way? Unless some conflict happened between him and you?¡±


    Lian Hua¡¯s heart skipped a beat and suddenly sank. Don¡¯t tell me that Lin Xuanzhi sensed something wrong with this?


    After thinking about it, he felt that it was impossible. It was probably a casual question. Lian Hua set his mind and said, ¡°The biggest conflict that happened between us would be him tricking you into bing his Daopanion?¡±

 Chapter 651 - Soul and Spirit Return

    <h4>Chapter 651 - Soul and Spirit Return</h4>


    <i>Edited by Ea and Molly</i>


    As soon as Duan Yuyang woke up, he sted half of his yard into powder. After seeing Yuan Tianwen, he was first stunned and then in a daze. He ran barefoot out of bed without wearing shoes. With his eyes wide open, he held Yuan Tianwen¡¯s face in his trembling hands and tears fell down.


    The young mistress of the Duan family cried andughed. Atst, he held Yuan Tianwen¡¯s body and wanted to engrave him into his own blood and bone. This scene, however, frightened many people.


    Yuan Tianwen, on the other hand, didn¡¯t care about the yard at all. He only cared about Duan Yuyang¡¯s bare feet, so he picked the person up in his arms. Since the house was destroyed, he went to another room and said as he walked, ¡°You¡¯ve been sleeping for a long time, which scared me half to death... Why did you get angry as soon as you woke up? Is it because you haven¡¯t seen me, so your heart wasn¡¯t happy? I didn¡¯t mean not to leave you alone. I went to pack my bags and prepare to take you to the Nine Lands. Madam, although the Nine Lands are full of danger and we¡¯ll be killed if we¡¯re careless, that ce is more suitable for cultivation than the Five Continents. Of course, since my wife doesn¡¯t want to go, I won¡¯t insist on going either. Ah, how can you run around barefoot again?¡±


    There was still a tear hanging from the corner of Duan Yuyang¡¯s eye. When they arrived at the bed, he suddenly turned over and pressed Yuan Tianwen onto the bed. Looking into that pair of familiar eyes, Duan Yuyang seemed to cry and smile as he kissed Yuan Tianwen¡¯s lips.


    ¡°In the past, I didn¡¯t want to go to Nine Lands because I was afraid that my cultivation would not be enough, which would drag you down.¡± Duan Yuyang¡¯s finger rubbed Yuan Tianwen¡¯s cheek, and he smiled slightly. ¡°Things are quite different now. After we arrange things here, we will go to the Nine Lands. I can assure you that when you get to Nine Lands, you can go anywhere you want. If anyone dares to make you unhappy, I will make him wish he was never born.¡±


    Yuan Tianwen, ¡°...¡±


    Why did it suddenly feel like his wife had changed?


    Although Duan Yuyang¡¯s temperament was usually a little arrogant, he was not so fierce, was he?


    But Yuan Tianwen only thought that his wife¡¯s appearance was very interesting, so he didn¡¯t tear him down. He raised his hands and pressed Duan Yuyang under him, smiling. ¡°What you said is what your husband wants to do for you. If I¡¯m bullied by others in the future, I hope my wife wille out for his husband, but now... your husband has to check if your body is okay.¡±


    Duan Yuyang smiled leisurely, then turned over to press Yuan Tianwen under him again.


    Yuan Tianwen raised his eyebrows. ¡°Do you want this posture?¡±


    They hadn¡¯t been intimate with each other for a while, but it was never done like this.


    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    Duan Yuyang¡¯s long fingers picked up Yuan Tianwen¡¯s tunic, revealing arge area of solid honey-colored skin inside. His fingers slowly slid down, his movements extremely provocative, and his handsome face was full of lust.


    ¡°In the past, I let my husband work hard, but I can¡¯t let him do all the work every time.¡± Duan Yuyang¡¯s eyes shed with a dark green light. He attached himself to him and gently licked Yuan Tianwen¡¯s earlobe, provoking the person beneath him to tremble lightly. It was very interesting.


    ¡°Today, or from now on, let¡¯s change our position. I¡¯ll do all the work for you. It¡¯s enough for you to just lie down and enjoy it.¡±


    Yuan Tianwen, ¡°....¡±


    Yuan Tianwen¡¯s expression was unspeakable. Before Duan Yuyang¡¯s hand reached the ce where he shouldn¡¯t touch, he grabbed Duan Yuyang¡¯s hand and sat up straight. ¡°Honey, don¡¯t tell me you want to be the one above?¡±


    Duan Yuyang raised his eyebrows. There was a kind of me in his eyes. He asked, ¡°What, I can¡¯t?¡±


    The rm went off in Yuan Tianwen¡¯s heart. After his wife slept, why was he suddenly so aggressive?


    Previously, Duan Yuyang also expressed his thoughts about being on top more than once, but Yuan Tianwen always changed the topic easily. This time, Yuan Tianwen felt this was different from before.


    Yuan Tianwen said with a smile, ¡°My wife has worked hard enough since he is in charge of the house every day. How can I let my wife work during the day and night? This kind of hard work is still for me to do.¡±


    Duan Yuyangughed, but his eyes weren¡¯t smiling. ¡°In bedroom matters, let¡¯s fight to see who has the ability!¡±


    Yuan Tianwen smiled. He even wants to fight, does he think this is a battle? However, since Duan Yuyang loved acting, he naturally gave his life to apany this gentleman.


    So Yuan Tianwen grabbed a condom and said, ¡°Let¡¯s fight.¡±


    Soon, there were thumping sounds in the room.


    Su Mo originally took Yuan Chuheng, and was about to visit Duan Yuyang, but standing in the yard, he heard the noisesing from the room.


    These voices, although it didn¡¯t sound like love making, but in broad daylight, the door was closed, and there were many lonely men. If you wanted to know what they were doing, you just had to think about it with your brain.


    Tsk tsk, they¡¯re really ying so openly in broad daylight.


    Su Mo could only say, ¡°I¡¯m afraid your parents have some private affairs to deal with. After listening to that, Yangyang should have recovered well. Hengheng, let¡¯s leave first ande backter.¡±


    Yuan Chuheng looked delicate, with a little red mole in his forehead, adding a bit of enchantment to his face that had not yetpletely matured.


    He raised the corner of his lips, looked at the quiet room, and said, ¡°Since my father and dad still have private affairs to deal with, I will go back first. After all, my dad has smashed half of the yard, and the ruins still need to be managed.¡±


    Su Mo couldn¡¯t help butugh and pinched Yuan Chuheng¡¯s small face. ¡°You are every bit our family¡¯s child. You are just as steady as your father was when he was a child.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not the same.¡± Yuan Chuheng raised his eyebrows and said, ¡°When my father was my age, he only practiced sword all day. He¡¯s old-fashioned. I¡¯m not like him ¡ª everyone loves me at first nce, and flowers bloom upon seeing me.¡±


    Su Moughed again and took Yuan Chuheng¡¯s hand. He went out, saying, ¡°My family¡¯s Hengheng is really everyone¡¯s favorite. In the whole continent, who doesn¡¯t know the name of the yboy young master of the Yuan family? But I have to warn you first that the Butterfly Transformation Dual Cultivation of our Yuan family is very precious. Even if it¡¯s dual cultivation, it is necessary to find the person who will share a lifetime with you. You can¡¯t mess with it, Hengheng.¡±


    Yuan Chuheng nodded, knowing this better than anyone. ying around was just ying around. The reason why he was famous for being a yboy was that he always cherished beauty and jade.


    When it was dark, the movements in the hut stopped.


    Duan Yuyang pushed open the door, cleanly arranging his clothes. He went to look for his own son but found the small boy sitting under a tree in the courtyard, drinking tea. Duan Yuyang came over and said, ¡°It¡¯s the middle of the night. Are you acting like a ghost to scare people?¡±


    Yuan Chuheng looked at Duan Yuyang in astonishment. The cup in his hand almost fell off. He looked inside the house and said with horror, ¡°Dad, where is my father? Why are you the one who came out?¡±


    Duan Yuyang touched his chin and smiled. He said with profound meaning, ¡°Your father is overworked. Naturally, he needed a good rest.¡±


    Yuan Chuheng nced down at Duan Yuyang¡¯s waist.


    With a bang, Yuan Chuheng covered his head with bitterness and said, ¡°Dad, you hit me on the head again.¡±


    Duan Yuyang scolded him. ¡°You¡¯re still young but you know a lot about it. I¡¯ll clear everything from your little brain. When your father finds out tomorrow, he will punish you.¡±


    Yuan Chuheng said, ¡°Dad, when my fatheres back to himself tomorrow, he¡¯ll definitely fight with you.¡±


    Duan Yuan sneered, ¡°You look down on me way too much.¡±


    Yuan Chuheng sighed, ¡°Unbelievable.¡±


    Duan Yuyang sat down beside Yuan Chuheng and said, ¡°There are so many incredible things in this world that you haven¡¯t seen yet.¡±


    Yuan Chuheng¡¯s eyes brightened and he asked, ¡°Like what?¡±


    ¡°Like...¡± Duan Yuyang looked at him and said, ¡°You haven¡¯t taken a courtesy name yet, and Yuan Chuheng sounds kind of inauspicious.¡±


    Yuan Chuheng had a bad feeling.


    ¡°What do you think of Goudan? The name ¡®Dogballs¡¯ is catchy and full of countryside nostalgia.¡±


    Yuan Chuheng retreated and said, ¡°It¡¯ste at night. Dad should go back to rest first, and your child will leave for the night.¡±


    Duan Yuyangughed, took Yuan Chuheng¡¯s cor to stop him from escaping. ¡°Go back and tidy up,¡± he said. ¡°After half a month, our family will move to the Nine Lands.¡±


    Yuan Chuheng¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up. ¡°Really?¡±


    Duan Yuyang replied, ¡°Really.¡±


    Yuan Chuheng had a child¡¯s mind. Even if he acted like a mature young master in daily life, he still couldn¡¯t help cheering and running away right now. Momentster, Yuan Tianwen came out.


    His hair was slightly messy, his clothes were casually put on his body, and the marks on his neck were bite marks.


    When Duan Yuyang saw him, he inadvertently showed concern. ¡°Why did you get out of bed? It¡¯s cool at night, so go back quickly and have a good rest. Don¡¯t get blown by the wind and have a headache.¡±


    The expression on Yuan Tianwen¡¯s eyes was almost endless. After staring at Duan Yuyang for a long time, he gritted his teeth and said, ¡°What happened to you today? Not only is there a lot of initiative, but even your cultivation is quite powerful.¡±


    The Yuan family¡¯s ¡¶Butterfly Transformation Dual Cultivation¡·was a kind of dual cultivation method. When the two were dual cultivating it, their cultivations couldn¡¯t be hidden from each other. To Yuan Tianwen¡¯s surprise, he could not even see the limit of Duan Yuyang¡¯s cultivation level.


    Duan Yuyang smiled gently, then walked over and straightened Yuan Tianwen¡¯s clothes. He lowered his eyes and said, ¡°I lost one soul and one spirit before, but now this soul and spirit have returned to its ce, and my natural cultivation has improved a lot. Looking back at my dreams, sometimes I can¡¯t tell whether it is in a dream or out of a dream, but Tianwen Gege, I will never harm you, please believe me.¡±


    Yuan Tianwen was shocked and grabbed Duan Yuyang¡¯s hand. ¡°What do you mean you were short of a soul and a spirit? What other problems do you have with your body? Are you still missing any other souls or spirits? Does anywhere feel ufortable?¡±


    Looking at Yuan Tianwen so nervous, Duan Yuyang couldn¡¯t help but feel warm.


    The memory of the soul was the deepest. When he was dual cultivating with Yuan Tianwen, he knew that this person must surely be Cang Rong, who had lost part of his residual soul ¡°I have three souls and seven spirits, and now they have all returned.¡±


    But you¡¯re the one who still has one soul and one spirit in the Nine Lands.


    Duan Yuyang, however, did not intend to let Cang Rong return to his body so soon. He had never seen this kind of Cang Rong before.


    He heard Xi He say before: Cang Rong in his youth was stuffy and boring, and his favorite thing to do every day was to cultivate, and he couldn¡¯t stand teasing and blushed easily, which was very fun.


    Yuan Tianwen took Duan Yuyang¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Do you really want to be on top?¡±


    ¡°What if I say yes?¡±


    Yuan Tianwen choked and whispered, ¡°Naturally, it¡¯s...not like it¡¯s impossible.¡±


    Duan Yuyang looked at Yuan Tianwen with a smile.


    Yuan Tianwen coughed lightly to cover up his embarrassment and said, ¡°We¡¯re all men. I¡¯m afraid.¡±


    ¡ª


    Sarah: Excuse me... Duan Yuyang was Lian Hua in his previous life??? And Yuan Tianwen is Cang Rong?! Imagine getting reincarnated and already finding out that you¡¯re married to your reincarnated love and have a child with him ??

 Chapter 652 - Return to the Royal Heavenly Capital

    <h4>Chapter 652 - Return to the Royal Heavenly Capital</h4>


    <i>Edited by Ea and NZRose</i> n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Duan Yuyangughed and said, ¡°I just found out today that my husband is so cute.¡±


    Yuan Tianwen, ¡°...You have gone too far. Even if you are now higher than me and stronger than me, but... Anyway, my skills are still better than yours, right?¡±


    Duan Yuyang saw that he was really cute, but he was not willing to tease him. He nodded with a smile and said, ¡°The technique is really good, otherwise, why would I be hovering between life and death every time? Well, I don¡¯t have topete with you. In any case, it is enough for you and me to be happy.¡±


    Yuan Tianwen, ¡°...¡±


    The world is ending; my wife actually spoke like this in public. What exactly happened to the lost soul and spirit that came back now? However, what made Yuan Tianwen happy for ten years was that his status as the husband was finally saved.


    The Yuan members were preparing for the relocation of their entire family. Meanwhile, within the Nine Lands, the return of Lin Xuanzhi and Yan Tianhen caused a great uproar in the Nine Lands.


    Yan Tianhen knew that his decision to secretly go to the Tomb of Youshan would create a mess, but he never imagined that the orthodox Dao would ce such importance on Lin Xuanzhi. Just because Lin Xuanzhi and he were trapped in the Tomb of Youshan and they didn¡¯t know whether he was alive or dead, the orthodox Dao med all the crimes on King Ye. They also deliberately imed that King Ye was ambitious and was creating a conspiracy.


    King Ye¡¯s situation in the past two years was not bad, but inparison, King Zhang¡¯s life in the past two years was much morefortable. The Purple Emperor went into closed-door cultivation. Even if he didn¡¯te out for half a decade, with the support of the emperor and the imperial concubine, Yan Zizhang made aeback and took charge of the ck and White Crow Guards by the Purple Emperor again. It could be said that he was a monstrous force for a while. King Ye was busy looking for his precious son, so he was toozy to pay attention to these struggles for power.


    In the eleventh year after Prince Ye¡¯s return to Nine Lands, the power distribution of the Purple Emperor¡¯s Heavenly Capital finally changed in a way that could affect the whole Nine Lands.


    As soon as Lin Xuanzhi and Yan Tianhen left the Tomb of Youshan, they rushed to the Purple Emperor¡¯s Heavenly Capital. For more than two years, Yan Zhonghua and You Ming were afraid that they would note out.


    In the Purple Emperor¡¯s Heavenly Capital, Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°I¡¯ll go to meet Chongyue first, and then I¡¯ll go to King Ye¡¯s residence to find you.¡±


    Yan Tianhen asked, ¡°Senior Yin is now in the Purple Emperor¡¯s Heavenly Capital?¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi replied, ¡°I had an agreement with him before I entered the Tomb of Youshan. If I can¡¯t get out, he will wait for me in the Purple Emperor¡¯s Heavenly Capital.¡±


    After a pause, Lin Xuanzhi nced at the passers-by and said, ¡°If I get stuck in it, the orthodox Dao will not let go of this matter easily, and they¡¯ll look for King Ye and Chongyue¡¯s trouble. They can at least help each other this way.¡±


    Yan Tianhen immediately understood.


    It turned out that Lin Xuanzhi had already thought about the follow-up road before entering the Tomb of Youshan, and Reincarnation Pce was so elusive that it would be much safer if they secretly guarded King Ye.


    ording to the rtionship between Yan Tianhen and Lin Xuanzhi at this time, naturally there was no need to thank him. Yan Tianhen smiled at him and said, ¡°Dage is really thoughtful, you should report to Chongyue first, and thene to King Ye¡¯s residence to find me. I want to formally introduce you to my father and dad.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi kissed Yan Tianhen gently on his forehead and smiled. ¡°Okay.¡±


    The two parted ways at the city gate, one to the east and one to the south. Soon their figures disappeared into the crowd.


    Reincarnation Pce was established many years ago, and it had its own strongholds in major cities from all walks of life in the Nine Lands. Most of the strongholds were very secretive, with the name of Pill Heart Pavilion, Heaven and Earth Pavilion, or Yin Yang Studio, which was always quite hard to find.


    However, Reincarnation Pce¡¯s branch in the capital was very ostentatious, but it was mostly because it was hidden in the city, so few people have found it over the years.


    Lin Xuanzhi, as the Pce Master, first told Yin Chongyue about his location, so that thetter was prepared. Only then did he fly to a suburban vi in the southernmost part of Purple Emperor¡¯s Heavenly Capital.


    Most of the suburbs in the south were the courtyards of the royalty and nobles. Because of its beautiful environment, thebination of mountains and rivers, the flowers blooming all year-round, and the excellent feng shui, it had always been a good ce for the royal family and nobles to raise their mistresses and hide their beauties.


    Lin Xuanzhi entered a waterside pavilion with nine cloisters and flowers everywhere. As soon as he got into the hall, he was surrounded by several pretty and gorgeous young men and women.


    These young men and women with different looks were shocked to see Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s appearance. They couldn¡¯t help but wonder about when the master got so good that he could even obtain such a stunning beauty.


    ¡°Is this immortal lord a new sister?¡±


    ¡°This immortal lord looks so extraordinary and his temperament is refined, so he is definitely not an ordinary person.¡±


    ¡±.....¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi was surrounded by these warblers, and only asked faintly, ¡°Where is the Moon Envoy?¡±


    As soon as they heard that this peerless beauty was looking for one of their masters here, even calling him ¡°Moon Envoy¡±, they immediately held themselves back a little. A young man in green said with a smile, ¡°Nine times out of ten, those whoe here to find people are looking for the Wind Envoy, but you are the first one to look for the Moon Envoy.¡±


    ¡°What is the rtionship between you and the Moon Envoy?¡±


    ¡°This Young Master looks unfamiliar. Where is he from? Is he married?¡±


    ¡°Young Master, what do you think of this little girl?¡±


    ....


    When Yin Chongyue came out, he saw this scene.


    This was very bad. Although Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s temperament was not rigid, it was not so enthusiastic that anyone could make fun of him. These people were not as simple as ¡°the charming courtesans of the golden house.¡± All of them were subordinates carefully selected and cultivated by Feng Jiuqing, the Wind Envoy.


    Feng Jiuqing said some time ago that he should train his subordinates well. After Lin Xuanzhi came back, he would show him the results. If Feng Jiuqing knew that his subordinates had left Lin Xuanzhi with the impression of such frivolous waves, he didn¡¯t know how sad and regretful it would be.


    However, Lin Xuanzhi had no intention of revealing his identity, so Yin Chongyue said, ¡°Don¡¯t flirt with just anyone. This Young Master is the guest of our Reincarnation Pce, so show some respect.¡±


    The people of Reincarnation Pce were not afraid as the doll-like people smiled.


    ¡°Over the years, it¡¯s not like there are no beauties in our Wishing Lane, but this is the firm time I¡¯ve seen someone as beautiful as this immortal.¡±


    ¡°Yes, our Reincarnation Pce does not stipte that we can¡¯t spend the night with the guests and be a couple. Moon Envoy can¡¯t be such a bad guy.¡±


    Yin Chongyue gave a tut, thinking that if you know who this is, you wouldn¡¯t dare flirt so boldly. But he smiled and said, ¡°This person already has a Daopanion. You little devils, don¡¯t dream about these things. Go away.¡±


    ¡°Ah, so he was already taken.¡±


    ¡°Well, good-looking men either already have Daopanions, or they cultivate the Dao of Indifference. They really don¡¯t give us any chance to live.¡±


    ¡°Or else they like other men.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi smiled faintly, and followed Yin Chongyue to the depths of flowers. ¡°What about Feng Jiuqing?¡±


    ¡°The North Land changed a few days ago, saying that the ancestralnd of the Longyao family suddenly opened up. They issued an imperial edict, and the dragon totem appeared. Feng Jiuqing couldn¡¯t sit still, and when he saw me sitting here, he took a few people to the North Land to see the excitement.¡±


    Over the years, Lin Xuanzhi lived in the Tomb of Youshan, and knew nothing about the outside world, but he didn¡¯t expect that aftering out, he¡¯d hear such terrible news.


    Lin Xuanzhi raised his eyebrows slightly and said, ¡°It¡¯s no small matter that the Lonyao Family issued an imperial edict. It should be a sign of heaven.¡±


    Yin Chongyue nodded and said, ¡°Almost all the families are specting like this, so not only our people, but also other Divine ns and sects have sent people to the North Land to inquire about the situation. There is news that the Longyao family is going to select a Crown Prince.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°The North Emperor seeded to the throne only a hundred years ago. Why does he have to determine a Crown Prince so early?¡±


    Yin Chongyue replied, ¡°Who knows? However, the North Emperor¡¯s dragon n is a sect of its own and stays out of the Nine Lands¡¯ dispute. This time, the Crown Prince will be selected internally, and even outsiders won¡¯t have much influence over it.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi nced at Yin Chongyue and said, ¡°Do you think I want to intervene?¡±


    Yin Chongyue looked at Lin Xuanzhi and said calmly, ¡°No, I¡¯m sure you will intervene.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi said nothing.


    Yin Chongyue continued, ¡°Because of your rtionship with Hai Kuanng, he will definitely go back to the North Land to participate in the battle for the Crown Prince, but he has been away from the North Land for decades, and his blood is also not pure. His supporters are even less, and his enemies are very powerful, so his chances of winning are slim. How can you stand idly by when youe from the same sect as him?¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi nodded. ¡°You¡¯re right. Hai Kuanng must sit in that position.¡±


    Yin Chongyue realized something and asked, ¡°Because of Ah Hen?¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi raised one hand, and a beautiful white orchid fell onto it. He turned his hand and gently grasped it. Then he released it, and the white orchid turned into a butterfly and flew away.


    ¡°Aside from Hai Kuanng, I don¡¯t trust anyone in the Longyao n.¡± Lin Xuanzhi lightly said, ¡°I have a hunch that the Nine Lands will not be stable for a long time.¡±


    Yin Chongyue looked at Lin Xuanzhi with burning eyes. ¡°Well said, it¡¯s actually the same as this Venerable¡¯s thoughts.¡±


    It was a feeling with no evidence and no reason.


    It was probably because they¡¯d lived for a long time, and they could naturally sense the evolution of the world and the development of the Dao of Heaven. It was also possible that their cultivation was much higher than that of ordinary people, and their sense of crisis was extraordinary.


    People who should have died a long time ago reappeared in the world, and the Tomb of Youshan¡¯s sunkennd was filled with mountains overnight. The Longyao n, who had been hidden for many years, had now reappeared in the public eye. All the coincidences of the Dao of Heaven were inevitable.


    Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°So, you have to ce your own talents in those positions.¡±


    Of course, Yin Chongyue couldn¡¯t agree more.


    However,pared with these things that have not yet happened, Yin Chongyue was obviously more interested in Lin Xuanzhi and Yan Tianhen¡¯s experiences in the Tomb of Youshan.


    ¡°What have you experienced over the years?¡± Yin Chongyue quickly drew the topic to his favorite one. There was a flickering me of gossip in his eyes. ¡°I thought Ah Hen would die in the Tomb of Youshan. After many years, you would break through the barrier and start indiscriminately ughtering, and let the Nine Lands be buried with him. This is the usual storyline ah.¡±


    For Yin Chongyue¡¯s magical and destructive thoughts, Lin Xuanzhi just said lightly, ¡°You think too much, Ah Hen is not as weak as you think. Even without me, he can survive in the Tomb of Youshan.¡±


    Mentioning this, Lin Xuanzhi was a bit proud.


    His family¡¯s Ah Hen could make him look at him with new eyes every time.

 Chapter 655 - The So-Called Betrothal Gift

    <h4>Chapter 655 - The So-Called Betrothal Gift</h4>


    <i>Edited by: NZRose</i>


    ¡°You just don¡¯t like my Dage!¡± Yan Tianhen concluded.


    ¡°You¡¯re actually poking me with your elbow!¡± You Ming suddenly stood up. His pair of bright eyes were extremely cold as he red at Lin Xuanzhi. ¡°I don¡¯t know what kind of bewitching drug you gave Ah Hen to make him so dead set on you, but I¡¯ll put these words down right now ¡ª just based on the fact that you didn¡¯t tell us, his parents, and took it upon yourself to take Ah Hen to the Tomb of Youshan, I will never allow you and Ah Hen to be together easily!¡±


    With that, You Ming left with a fling of his sleeves.


    Yan Tianhen was dumbfounded.


    Although You Ming had a bad temper, it was a really rare asion when he truly became angry.


    Yan Tianhen was suddenly at a loss. He looked up at Yan Zhonghua in panic. ¡°Father, Dad is really angry. I... I didn¡¯t mean to make him angry.¡±


    Yan Zhonghua knew that You Ming wasn¡¯t happy. In the past two years, he had been thinking and worrying about his son every day and looking forward to seeing him. He even contacted lots of people to enter the Tomb of Youshan to save his son, but he still couldn¡¯t make any progress, so he was already harboring a ball of fire inside his heart. Now that his precious baby had finally returned safely, he also worried that they didn¡¯t even have time for a deep family chat, yet there was now a new mess about getting a sweetheart. Thus, it was also human nature that You Ming couldn¡¯t ept this for the time being.


    Yan Zhonghua gave Yan Tianhen a pacifying look. ¡°Don¡¯t you understand your dad¡¯s temper? He¡¯s simply afraid that you¡¯ll throw your dad to the back of your mind once you get a sweetheart. If you go and coax him, he¡¯ll be happy.¡±


    Yan Tianhen nced at Lin Xuanzhi and then Yan Zhonghua again. He stood up. ¡°I¡¯m going to find Dad, but don¡¯t bully Dage.¡±


    Yan Zhonghua smiled. ¡°I¡¯m not that childish.¡±


    This was indirectly suggesting that You Ming was childish.


    Yan Tianhen also smiled. He entered the field of frost flowers and went to look for the childish You Ming.


    Returning to the Frost-Returning Snow Terrace, only Yan Zhonghua and Lin Xuanzhi were left. Yan Zhonghua raised his hand and waved his wide sleeves. These frost flowers dancing with their swords instantly shattered and formed a neat formation of frost flower soldiers at a speed that was hard for the naked eye to catch up with. For a moment, the war drums thundered, and the voice of iron horses and armor poured into their eardrums, just like a toon of soldiers.


    Many years ago, Yan Zhonghua, the former first heir, promised to give up his right to session and never wield any troops in exchange for giving You Ming a legitimate status. Besides serious or critical circumstances, he couldn¡¯t even casually leave the Royal Heavenly Capital. Thus, the acting crown prince had actually been trapped on this small piece ofnd.


    However, at this moment, Yan Zhonghua didn¡¯t seem to be asissez-faire, gentle, and harmless as he appeared. Xuanzhi had naturally seen such a powerful array before.


    It seemed to be merely illusory, but in reality, there were real troops being trained by Yan Zhonghua¡¯s instructions from thousands of miles away, but their movements were hidden and no one knew about them.


    The frost flowers were another manifestation of his will.


    Yan Zhonghua asked, ¡°Do you understand?¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi nodded. ¡°Of course I understand.¡±


    ¡°I think you already know a thing or two about my intentions. With Ah Hen¡¯s status, he doesn¡¯t have the freedom to act independently in many matters. As the second heir, Ah Hen can never stay out of the war.¡± Yan Zhonghua¡¯s tone was nonchnt, but there was a thundering might behind it. ¡°There were once 28 sessors in the Yan family. Some died in demon invasions, foreign enemy invasions, struggles for power, and all kinds of unexpected but hidden dangers. Ah Hen has long been the target of public criticism. This is his fate. He cannot escape it; he can only fight and ept it.¡±


    Yan Zhonghua looked at Lin Xuanzhi and continued, ¡°Ah Hen is destined to have a rough life. If he doesn¡¯t fight, someone will force him to fight. If the demon n breaks the contract with the Qianyuan Dynasty, Ah Hen will be the one leading the charge to kill demons, and if the Divine ns of the other eight Lands moved to rebel against the Emperor, Ah Hen will be the once suppressing them and wielding the halberd in the household. Yan Zizhang has the ambition of wild wolves, and Yan Huaijin is dormant in the dark right now, just waiting for the opportunity... One day, he will walk the path he must.¡±


    After a pause, Lin Xuanzhi answered, ¡°I understand.¡±


    Yan Zhonghua said, ¡°The orthodox Dao values you very much and regards you as the Light of Daoism and the hope for their revival. Simrly, you are an elder of Myriad Dao Academy, the same sect that previously sealed off its ind, closed its doors, and had never interfered in worldly matters. Huarong Sword Immortal, there are some matters that are difficult to choose, yet you must also decide which fork to take in advance.¡±


    ¡°I understand His Royal Highness King Ye¡¯s words.¡± Lin Xuanzhi said sincerely, ¡°Since I chose Ah Hen, I¡¯ve already decided to advance and retreat with him, sharing honor and disgrace; life and death with him. The sect is not important. I did not sell myself to Myriad Dao Academy, so I¡¯ll leave when I have to. As for the so-called Light of Daoism, it¡¯s nothing more than a halo the orthodox Dao imposed upon me, and I also don¡¯t care about it.¡±


    Yan Zhonghua was somewhat impressed by Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s carefree attitude, but he still said, ¡°Empty talk cannot be taken as proof. Don¡¯t tell me that you¡¯re not even slightly tempted by the benefits the orthodox Dao gave you?¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi smiled slightly. ¡°I don¡¯t rely on others to give me what I want. I can reach for it myself.¡±


    Yan Zhonghua said, ¡°You are someone outside of this secr world.¡±


    People outside the secr world always stayed out of worldly affairs. Even if he became Daopanions with Yan Tianhen in the future, if Yan Tianhen ever became deeply mired in the mud, Lin Xuanzhi could still leave a light sentence, ¡°Someone outside the secr world cannot interfere in worldly affairs¡±, so as to cut off their rtionship and any responsibility he had. Under such circumstances, no one would criticize him for throwing away the responsibility where Daopanions should help each other. After all, people who lived outside the secr world wouldn¡¯t involve themselves in worldly affairs, to begin with. They¡¯d think Yan Tianhen was the one who insisted on dragging him into the water, so if Yan Tianhen met trouble, he would have to take care of it himself.


    Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s pair of dark eyes gazed at Yan Zhonghua calmly. When he gave a light smile, everything in the world lost its color ¡ª ¡°I¡¯m willing to give Reincarnation Pce as a betrothal gift. My only wish is to apany Ah Hen in eternal life.¡±


    Yan Zhonghua¡¯s eyelids twitched violently a few times. ¡°Reincarnation Pce? The Pce Master of Reincarnation Pce is actually you!¡±


    What was Reincarnation Pce?


    This was a famous and mysterious organization that gained great reputation in recent years. Its business covered many aspects, such as buying and selling medicinal pills, magic treasures, precious ingredients, assassinations, information exchange, etc., and its style simultaneously made people feel refreshed but also made them so hateful that their teeth itched. Those in the Royal Heavenly Capital would naturally choose to win over such an organization if possible instead of offending it. After all, nobody wanted Reincarnation Pce to go after their own head. The reason for the killing order was merely to show their attitude as rulers ¡ª Reincarnation Pce killed the former Head of Criminal Law, and this ount must always be settled. But who didn¡¯t want Reincarnation Pce¡¯s help?


    Yan Zhonghua found himself increasingly unable to understand Lin Xuanzhi.


    Right now, Yan Zhonghua would be the first disbeliever of anyone who imed that Lin Xuanzhi was someone outside the secr world. But...


    ¡°Why are you doing this?¡± Yan Zhonghua felt it was unnecessary.


    One reason a person outside the secr world would enter worldly affairs would be for the sake of themon people. Another reason would be that their life outside the mundane world wasn¡¯t good, and they couldn¡¯t satisfy their desire for power that way.


    The world wasn¡¯t in chaos, so there was no need for Lin Xuanzhi to involve himself in worldly affairs. As for having insatiable desires, he didn¡¯t look like such a person at all. Yan Zhonghua felt confused, which was a rare emotion for him.


    Lin Xuanzhi said lightly, ¡°I left the secr world for the sole purpose of one day re-entering it, so I needed to cultivate my own forces from the beginning, so as to ensure that I won¡¯t be too tied up even if I enter the secr world again in the future. His Royal Highness can think of it like this ¡ª everything I did is for one person.¡±


    Yan Zhonghua felt incredulous. ¡°You can¡¯t mean to tell me that the person you did this for is Ah Hen?¡±


    ¡°Who else can there be?¡±


    ¡°You and Ah Hen have only known each other for a few years.¡±


    ¡°But it was precisely during these years that my Reincarnation Pce was established.¡±


    Yan Zhonghua, ¡°...¡±


    If he truly counted carefully, the timeline really did match.


    However, Yan Zhonghua still couldn¡¯t ept such a ¡°coincidence¡±.


    Lin Xuanzhi spoke, ¡°Your Highness, whether you believe it or not, Ah Hen is my beloved. I didn¡¯t fall in love with him at first sight, but after many experiences together, my feelings are deep and my love is firm. I will never abandon him in this life. Even if one day, the whole world opposes him, with my own strength, I will still block the entire world¡¯s blows for him.¡±


    In the end, Yan Zhonghua fell silent.


    After a long time, he smiled gently. ¡°Reincarnation Pce as a betrothal gift. Such a big hand is even making me feel a little moved, and I¡¯m used to seeing all kinds of rare treasures.¡±


    When Lin Xuanzhi and Yan Zhonghua left the Frost-Returning Snow Terrace, Yan Tianhen had already finished coaxing You Ming. You Ming probably still didn¡¯t know that after he left, Lin Xuanzhi had already reached an unspeakable deal with Yan Zhonghua.


    Yan Zhonghua gave orders that if Huarong Sword Immortal visited King Ye¡¯s pce in the future, there was no need to report to him or stop them. It meant he had already recognized Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s status as son-inw.


    You Ming¡¯s jaw dropped in surprise.


    Although Yan Zhonghua yed the good cop and usually acted like a gentleman with a good temper, in reality, he was the most principled one and the person whose emotions couldn¡¯t be controlled by others. Regarding the matter of Lin Xuanzhi swindling away his family¡¯s Ah Hen, although Yan Zhonghua kept his mouth shut, his heart was extremely dissatisfied. But now, Yan Zhonghua was the first to defect before the war?


    You Ming was full of doubts, so Yan Zhonghua just took him by the shoulder and whispered in his ear, ¡°Let¡¯s talk about itter.¡±


    ¡°Then we¡¯ll talk about itter.¡±


    Yan Tianhen was also very curious about what exactly Lin Xuanzhi said to actually make Yan Zhonghua rx so much. Yan Tianhen¡¯s courtyard was located on the east side of King Ye¡¯s pce. There were pavilions and corridors, which were surrounded by mountains and lush trees. It was a treasurend of feng shui.


    His yard had four entrances and exits. The main house was decorated with coloured ze and silver candles. Magic treasures and medicinal pill bottles were ced in rows, all of which were used for collection purposes. One could see his deep wealth at a nce.


    Yan Tianhen pulled Lin Xuanzhi along as he pushed off his shoes and climbed into bed, cuddling together.


    ¡°I used Reincarnation Pce as a betrothal gift, so your father will naturally feel more relieved,¡± Lin Xuanzhi exined.


    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Yan Tianhen sighed, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect my father to be a snob.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi smiled. ¡°Your father is simply afraid that I won¡¯t be able to help you at a critical moment in the future. No matter whether it¡¯s the secr world or the Daoist world, they always ce heavy emphasis on the families being well-matched in terms of social status. If I want to marry you, a child of a wealthy and influential family, I always have to suffer some setbacks. If I didn¡¯t even have this confidence, then how can I face your parents?¡±


    Yan Tianhen was greatly moved.


    He knew that the fewer people who knew about the rtionship between Lin Xuanzhi and Reincarnation Pce, the better. But Lin Xuanzhi voluntarily exposed his identity as the Master of Reincarnation Pce in order to reassure his father, which required courage.


    ¡°However, I did not mention my rtionship with the East Land.¡± Lin Xuanzhi sighed slightly. ¡°I¡¯m afraid if I said it, your father would have even more worries to consider.¡±

 Chapter 656 - Evil Qi Cultivator Appears

    <h4>Chapter 656 - Evil Qi Cultivator Appears</h4>


    <i>Edited by: NZRose</i>


    Although the Dao of Heaven had been covering up Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s life star all these years and blocking others from finding out, the identity of the first sessor in the prophecy hadn¡¯t changed, even though everyone had forgotten the former Lin Xuanzhi.


    After all, he was the eldest son of the East Land and the first person who would inevitably sit on that supreme throne, as well as someone from the Xuan n.


    The Yan family¡¯s position was snatched from the Xuan family¡¯s hands. In the past one thousand years, the Yan family had always been the first heir ordained by fate, but right now, that right of session had fallen into the Xuan n¡¯s hands again. This was a threat and an insult to those in charge of the Yan family.


    Yan Tianhen, however, gripped Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s hand. ¡°Dage, don¡¯t be impulsive. We have to find an appropriate opportunity to talk about this matter slowly to make it easier for my parents to ept you. You can¡¯t make trouble right now.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi naturally smiled in agreement.


    Although he had no intention ofpeting for that position, others didn¡¯t see it that way. However, he had finally passed a difficult test and earned the recognition of Yan Tianhen¡¯s parents, so in the future, they didn¡¯t have to hide like people having a ndestine love affair.


    As for the Xuan n¡¯s side, Lin Zhan would never oppose this. As for how Xuan Wushe would think... In any case, Lin Xuanzhi didn¡¯t care about his opinion.


    In the end, Lin Xuanzhi didn¡¯t ask why Yan Tianhen didn¡¯t tell him about his serious injuries in the Tomb of Youshan. Ah Hen had grown up and would inevitably have some private thoughts. He probably didn¡¯t want Lin Xuanzhi to worry. Although he didn¡¯t ask, Lin Xuanzhi secretly vowed in his heart that he would take this mischievous little monkey with him at all times in the future, lest he bring back some more injuries while Lin Xuanzhi wasn¡¯t paying attention.


    After living here for three days, Lin Xuanzhi and Yan Tianhen were ready to bid farewell. Since they¡¯d been traveling outside for so long, they always had to return to Myriad Dao Academy to have a look and exchange the mission rewards for some stars while they were at it, or else Yan Tianhen just might be expelled from the Academy.


    Although You Ming was extremely reluctant, he also knew the importance of this. He allowed them to leave only after briefing them on a few matters and stuffing a storage ring full of precious items into Yan Tianhen¡¯s hands.


    Lin Xuanzhi and Yan Tianhen walked to the Royal Heavenly Capital¡¯s city gate when suddenly, an explosive st sounded in the northeast, and then a ck dragon-shaped thing drilled out from the ground. It howled sharply and flew into the air.


    Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s eyes became cold. He left a sentence, ¡°Wait for me here¡±, and summoned the Zhige sword to rush toward the ck shadow that flew toward the north at the speed of lightning.


    Yan Tianhen¡¯s eyes widened considerably and his expression became ferocious, looking extremely terrifying. If one looked closely, they would find that both his hands were tightly clenched into fists, and for some reason, he used so much force that they were trembling.


    He could feel that the dragon was made of evil Qi.


    Moreover, this evil Qi had already condensed into a solid entity, so it was extremely powerful. Fu Zhu kept jumping and screaming beside Yan Tianhen, sounding very anxious and restless.


    Yan Tianhen actually didn¡¯t like evil Qi.


    In other words, it was impossible for normal people in this world to like evil Qi; not even demons liked it. However, it was precisely this much hated and despised evil Qi that was stronger than both spiritual Qi and demonic Qi. Anyone who cultivated it would be able to have inexhaustible power, and they could raise their cultivation to terrifying heights at a speed hundreds or even thousands of times faster than that of ordinary people.


    When he was still Youshan Lingyu, he had been forced to cultivate evil Qi because he had no other choice. If he didn¡¯t cultivate evil Qi, then he wouldn¡¯t have been able to obtain the secrets of evil Qi cultivators and enter their inner circle. However, it was precisely because he understood too well how terrifying evil Qi cultivators could be that his hands and feet were getting colder and colder by the minute, and he couldn¡¯t even move an inch. Fu Zhu was still screaming, clearly recalling the past.


    Yan Tianhen came to his senses and looked at the rabbit that had knocked Ah Bai and Hu Po three feet away from him. His heart became soft, and he squatted down and held out his hand toward Fu Zhu. ¡°Come here, Rongrong,e to my side.¡±


    Fu Zhu immediately ran over and jumped into Yan Tianhen¡¯s arms. The soft rabbit was shivering and kept making a sound like he was crying in fear.


    Yan Tianhen could only sigh.


    Fu Zhu was turned into a Youshan evil spirit by those people.


    There were countless ancient beasts in the mountains and sea, most of which were popr and respected monsters, such as the phoenix and the nine-tailed divine fox. Originally, because of Fu Zhu¡¯s beautiful and cute appearance, he was also loved by all the people in Hidden Spirit Holy Sect. However, after he started cultivating evil Qi together with Youshan Lingyu and fell to the demonic path, they started calling him ¡°evil spirit¡±. No one liked him anymore except for Youshan Lingyu.


    Fu Zhu had been cruelly refined and transformed into a vessel for evil Qi by those evil Qi cultivators, so he would be anxious and afraid whenever he met the evil Qi cultivators who did this to him.


    This also indirectly proved that the fellow who broke through the ground wasn¡¯t anything good. Yan Tianhen pursed his lips and looked at the ck fog that disappeared into the northeast sky. His heart felt heavier.


    A little whileter, Lin Xuanzhi returned.


    His expression was so gloomy that one could wring out water from it. Clearly, he recognized that it had been the evil Qi cultivators buried underground for countless years.


    ¡°I couldn¡¯t catch up.¡± Lin Xuanzhi said with a cold expression, ¡°He ran away.¡±


    Yan Tianhen bit his lip and still had to pretend to not know anything. He asked, ¡°Is that thing very powerful?¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi nodded and spoke in a heavy tone, ¡°It¡¯s very powerful. This is an evil Qi cultivator. It¡¯s human in nature, but it has be a monster from cultivating evil Qi. This kind of evil Qi cultivator is highly powerful, unpredictable, and utterly inhuman. Wherever it goes, flowers will wither, vegetation will not grow, and the spiritual Qi in the soil will dissipate. It can even make people feel despair, depression, and pain, and make them wish they had killed themselves. It is extremely harmful and dangerous. And these evil Qi cultivators, in turn, can take advantage of these negative emotions to condense them into evil Qi to improve their own cultivation.¡±


    Yan Tianhen gasped and hugged the rabbit in his arms. ¡°Evil Qi cultivators... are they already so powerful as soon as theye out? To think that someone in this world can actually cultivate evil Qi.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi shook his head. His pair of beautiful long eyebrows were always gently wrinkled. ¡°I¡¯m afraid that the evil Qi cultivator who escaped from the ground is one of the evil Qi cultivators who had been sealed in the Great Immortal-Demon War ten thousand years ago. Ever since that day when Fu Zhu was released from its seal, I suspected that evil spirits will reappear in the world. Now... this has verified my suspicions. The actual culprit that truly turned the Nine Lands upside down and caused the decline of Daoism was evil Qi. Demons only became the targets of a crusade because Demon Venerable Youshan Lingyu cultivated evil Qi and colluded with those evil Qi cultivators.¡±


    There were not many evil Qi cultivators in this world, to begin with. They could be said to be as rare as phoenix feathers and kirin horns. In addition, even until the end, the orthodox Dao refused to admit that these foreign evil Qi invaders had the ability to destroy the entire Nine Lands. Therefore, information about the existence of evil Qi cultivators were forcefully suppressed, and they deluded themselves by pushing all the me onto the demons.


    Future generations weren¡¯t aware of this, so they gradually became more and more ignorant of evil Qi cultivators. They only knew about Fiends. But how could evil Qi cultivators cease to exist just because the world didn¡¯t know about them? Existence was still existence, even after tens of thousands of years. Even if all traces of their existence had beenpletely destroyed, it was an indisputable fact that evil Qi cultivators had indeed almost turned this world over and made it sink.


    However, for Yan Tianhen, his deepest memory was of someone shattering half of his Dantian Qi Sea, forming new meridians and veins in his body, and pouring evil Qi into half of his body, which made him unable to beg for neither life nor death. He cried his throat out until he could no longer make a sound. The nails on both of his hands cracked from scratching at his surroundings, and his fingers became a blurry, bloody mess, dripping with blood.


    Yan Tianhen shivered and shifted closer to Lin Xuanzhi. Lin Xuanzhi didn¡¯t notice his abnormality; he was still immersed in the major matter that both evil spirits and evil Qi cultivators had broken free, unable to extricate himself.


    Soon, soldiers guarding the city ran over. The general in armor leading them cupped his hands at Lin Xuanzhi.


    ¡°Huarong Sword Immortal, someone saw you chase after the abnormality from the northeast just now. We want to hear a thing or two about that.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi looked at the general and spoke lightly, ¡°I didn¡¯t catch up with that thing. I only felt that the evil Qi was thick, so it¡¯s most likely not a good sign. General might as well send some men and go investigate the ground where it broke through.¡±


    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    ¡°I will naturally send someone to investigate the situation on that side. Huarong Sword Immortal guessed that it was an evil spirit. What is the basis for that?¡± This general was from the Gu family. The Gu family¡¯s young master and Prince Ye were friendly with each other, so this general was also polite to Lin Xuanzhi and Yan Tianhen.


    Lin Xuanzhi replied, ¡°Whenever evil spirits pass through, in best case scenarios, there would simply be a concentration of evil Qi, but in worst case scenarios, no vegetation will grow, and everything will wilt. Wherever evil spirits use their techniques, people who go there will feel deep sorrow in their hearts and wish they were dead. General can so over and feel it for himself.¡±


    General Shi gasped and nodded gravely. ¡°Thank you, Huarong Sword Immortal. Sword Immortal is very knowledgeable, and we naturally can¡¯t match his experience. I still hope that if Sword Immortal has any reliable news, he will tell us so that we can capture the evil spirit as soon as possible.¡±


    Yan Tianhen said, ¡°That¡¯s simple, but evil spirits can¡¯t be dealt with easily. You still have to keep your guard up and prevent him from sneaking into the city.¡±


    General Shi quickly showed his loyalty and did not dare to stop Yan Tianhen for too long, so he sent them out of the city. Yan Tianhen¡¯s mood fell to rock bottom, and he looked at Lin Xuanzhi with an extremelyplicated gaze. ¡°Dage, if evil Qi cultivators appear in this world, will there be chaos in the Nine Lands?¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi raised his hand and gently rubbed Yan Tianhen¡¯s head.


    Although in Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s eyes, Yan Tianhen would always be a child who needed to be protected, now that it hade to this, he wouldn¡¯t deliberately say something to temporarily appease Yan Tianhen¡¯s emotions and conceal the truth. Yan Tianhen was not fragile; he had long been qualified to stand side by side with him.


    Lin Xuanzhi answered, ¡°I still don¡¯t know what that evil Qi cultivator¡¯s cultivation realm is. I still need to investigate the specific situation, but I have a hunch that matters will not be simple.¡±


    Speaking of this, Lin Xuanzhi paused slightly and looked at Yan Tianhen. ¡°Ah Hen, there¡¯s something you don¡¯t know. The root cause of the war ten thousand years ago was all started by evil Qi cultivators... You¡¯re right, I¡¯m afraid the Nine Lands will be chaotic soon.¡±


    Originally, Evil Qi cultivators weren¡¯t native to the Nine Lands. Back then, a crack formed in the sky of the Nine Lands, and the location was Youshan in the Southeast Land. If they wanted to refine a Pir of Heaven to repair it, nine Divine Realm powerhouses needed to exhaust a thousand years in order to refine a single Pir of Heaven. During these thousand years, even if there were no floods or natural disasters, there would always be a world with a higher cultivation realm that could find the Nine Lands from the spiritual Qi that escaped through the crack, thereby bringing disaster to the Nine Lands.


    In such a situation, Hidden Spirit Sect sent people to search for a suitable sacrifice while also sending people to guard the huge ck-purple tear in the sky.

 Chapter 658 - Visiting the Sect

    <h4>Chapter 658 - Visiting the Sect</h4>


    <i>Edited by: Molly</i>


    Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°So that¡¯s why you¡¯ve been so nervous today. It turned out that you were scared by that evil Qi cultivator.¡±


    Yan Tianhen nodded, leaning the side of his face against Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s chest.


    Lin Xuanzhi assured him, ¡°Although evil Qi cultivators are scary, they are not invincible. In ancient times, my Shidi was a demonic Qi and evil Qi dual cultivator. In the end, his cultivation was much higher than mine, and it was as close as Dao Zu¡¯s. No one in the world seemed to be able to stop him. Unfortunately, Dao Zu died at Youshan Lingyu¡¯s hands long ago, but in the end, didn¡¯t our forces still kill that Shidi? This evil Qi cultivator today will be the same.¡±


    No, it¡¯s not the same.


    Back then, Youshan Lingyu had reconciled himself to loss and wanted to die, so he voluntarily met his own death. Yet that evil Qi cultivator had been betrayed by Youshan Lingyu at a critical moment and thrown into the dark prison. How can this be the same?


    Moreover... Youshan Lingyu¡¯s heart was empty back then; he knew that there was no one in the world who loved him anymore and he no longer had any ce to call home. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that he knew he had to die, Chang Sheng¡¯s strike could never have killed him, even if Chang Sheng did pour his entire cultivation into that blow. After all, it was extremely hard for evil Qi cultivators to diepletely.


    Unfortunately, Chang Sheng never understood these matters, even until his death, so the current Lin Xuanzhi also wouldn¡¯t know. And just as the former Youshan Lingyu chose to hide everything to the end, the current Yan Tianhen naturally wouldn¡¯t let Lin Xuanzhi know about this either.


    Lin Xuanzhi continued, ¡°If the evil Qi cultivator wants to recruit troops, the most likely ce is the demon realm. If you¡¯re really worried, why don¡¯t we visit the demon realm and take a look after we¡¯re done with Myriad Dao Academy?¡±


    Yan Tianhen, however, smiled and slowly crawled out of Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s arms. He patted the bird¡¯s neck and motioned for it to fly faster. ¡°If I was that evil Qi cultivator, I definitely wouldn¡¯t go to the demon realm first.¡±


    Yan Tianhen calmly exined, ¡°Most demons are simple-minded and heartless, and it doesn¡¯t make much difference to them what kind of Qi they cultivate. The human heart, on the other hand, isplex and difficult to fathom, and it¡¯s also the easiest to control. As long as that evil Qi cultivator isn¡¯t stupid, nine times out of ten, it will definitely look for allies and puppets in the human realm. However, the human world is vast and boundless, and there are still many regions that human beings have never set foot on. It¡¯ll be extremely difficult to find where that evil Qi cultivator will hide and restore strength.¡±


    They could only wait.


    Wait for the evil Qi cultivator to produce rain and clouds first, thus revealing himself.


    Lin Xuanzhi paused slightly.


    In the end, he still didn¡¯t know enough about evil Qi cultivators, but it seemed that Yan Tianhen knew them well.


    Yan Tianhen sighed and shrugged. ¡°Forget it, it¡¯s no use thinking about these things now. If the world really does be chaotic, then Esteemed Lan Yue and the prophet family will be the first to show some movements. So let¡¯s not make life difficult for ourselves right now.¡±


    So, did the prophet family and Esteemed Lan Yue make any movements?


    Yan Tianhen and Lin Xuanzhi arrived in Jade Ocean City on the East Land¡¯s boundary. They returned the mount to the post office and didn¡¯t even reach the city gates yet, when they met an acquaintance waiting for them under a cypress tree.


    Yan Tianhen sighed in his heart when he saw Hai Kuanng.


    ¡°Shixiong.¡± Yan Tianhen went forward and grinned at Hai Kuanng, showing pearly white teeth.


    Hai Kuanng first nced at Yan Tianhen, then stared at Lin Xuanzhi for a long time. Only then did he carelessly fiddle with a wisp of dark golden hair in front of his chest. ¡°You sure run fast. If Master hadn¡¯t divined that you¡¯d be able to turn disaster into a blessing and wouldn¡¯t be hurt by a scoundrel, I¡¯d definitely have gone to Reincarnation Pce to ask for justice.¡±


    Hai Kuanng¡¯s pair of pale blue eyes were extremely cold. No matter the reason, even if it was out of kindness, Lin Xuanzhi still acted alone and took Yan Tianhen to the Tomb of Youshan, a forbidden region where few people ever left after entering. This was extremely irresponsible in the eyes of Yan Tianhen¡¯s senior martial brother.


    Although Lin Xuanzhi could¡¯ve smoothly joined Myriad Dao Academy with his own strength and risen to his current status even if Fuyao Sect¡¯s Sect Master didn¡¯t vouch for him, in the end, Fuyao Sect still did intervene. Esteemed Lan Yue personally sent Lin Xuanzhi an opportunity and allowed him to soar, so they were still connected.


    At the same time, Fuyao Sect had always maintained a good rtionship with King Ye¡¯s pce because You Ming was the Sect Master¡¯s junior martial brother and an elder, and the sect also epted Yan Tianhen as a disciple.


    But ever since Lin Xuanzhi took Yan Tianhen with him and fell into the Tomb of Youshan, there was no news of them for two years. As a result, Fuyao Sect was put in an awkward position. The people from the orthodox Daoined that the Fuyao Sect couldn¡¯t manage its own disciples, which caused their Light of Daoism to be imprisoned. And supporters of King Ye¡¯s pce were resentful that Fuyao Sect was actually partial to helping Huarong Sword Immortal, which made their little prince suffer disaster.


    In the past two years, Fuyao Sect had been cursed as a viin by all sides. Although Esteemed Lan Yue didn¡¯t care much, the disciples under him were dissatisfied. However, it wasn¡¯t really because they lost face. Instead, Yan Tianhen¡¯s senior martial brothers were actually angry that Yan Tianhen had foolishly run away with a wild man without telling them a single word.


    Yan Tianhen also knew that his actions weren¡¯t very kind, so he thickened his skin and leaned over, rubbing his nose as he said, ¡°Shixiong, don¡¯t be angry. We left in a hurry back then and pulled a few powerful people along, so I didn¡¯t tell my senior martial brothers. Moreover, Master also said that blessings and misfortunese in pairs. Without the experience inside the Tomb of Youshan, my present cultivation wouldn¡¯t be so high.¡±


    Speaking of cultivation, Hai Kuanng gripped Yan Tianhen¡¯s wrist and inserted a wisp of spiritual Qi. Soon, his beautiful face showed surprise.


    Like a pebble sinking into the sea and a star in the boundless sky, he couldn¡¯t find the slightest trace of his own spiritual Qi anymore.


    ¡°This...¡± Hai Kuanng froze.


    ¡°My current cultivation is at the minor attainment phase of Earth Realm¡¯s Small Perfection Stage.¡± Yan Tianhen took back his hand rather proudly and even patted Hai Kuanng on the shoulder. ¡°Second Shixiong, you must cultivate well, or else your junior martial brother will surpass you.¡±


    Hai Kuanng had aplicated expression.


    Before he left, Yan Tianhen¡¯s cultivation was merely at the Profound Realm. Based on his cultivation progress, it would take at least 300 years for him to rise to the introductory phase of Earth Realm¡¯s Small Perfection Stage, but only two short yearster, he had actually reached the Small Perfection Stage... What good luck ah!


    ¡°Did you eat some kind of rare treasure, or did you meet the remnant soul of a great power?¡± In the end, Hai Kuanng was still a cultivator. When cultivation was mentioned, other matters were immediately thrown to the back of his mind.


    Yan Tianhen thought for a moment. ¡°It¡¯s a long story, but one thing is certain ¡ª one hundred years in the Tomb of Youshan is only one year outside. I¡¯ve been cultivating in that ce for over two hundred years, so naturally my cultivation is much higher.¡±


    Actually, Yan Tianhen¡¯s current cultivation had already reached Earth Realm¡¯s Major Perfection Stage, but he didn¡¯t dare say it and also couldn¡¯t say it.


    If a matter was unusual, then it implies that something must be wrong. Normally, once you reach the Earth Realm, advancing a small stage would attract tribtions. This was true for both spiritual Qi and demonic Qi cultivators.


    Those lightning tribtions were not only a test from the Dao of Heaven, but they were also the recognition of heaven. If you survived the tribtion, you¡¯d be able to obtain the true great Dao. However, from beginning to end, Yan Tianhen never encountered a tribtion.


    It was probably because the evil Qi he cultivated wasn¡¯t recognized by the Dao of Heaven.


    Just like Youshan Lingyu back then, who also didn¡¯t encounter any tribtions.


    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    ¡°Two hundred years.¡± Hai Kuanng¡¯s mood was extremelyplicated. ¡°Truly fortunate.¡±


    An independent space that could make time fold or stretch was extremely rare, and ordinary people wouldn¡¯t be able to encounter this in their lifetime, because the existence of this kind of mysteriousnd was contrary to the Dao of Heaven.


    Yet Yan Tianhen actually cultivated for 200 years in such a ce.


    Since Yan Tianhen had obtained such great benefits, Hai Kuanng was toozy to pay attention to the matter of Lin Xuanzhi running off with Yan Tianhen.


    ¡°Master divined that you would return today and had me wait here for you.¡± Hai Kuanng got to the point, and a pair of long eyebrows wrinkled slightly. ¡°Master and several elders of the prophet family came to Myriad Dao Academy three days ago, and they have very important matters to discuss with each other.¡±


    Yan Tianhen¡¯s heart skipped a beat. ¡°Is it because of the Royal Heavenly Capital¡¯s evil spirit?¡±


    Hai Kuanng paused, then asked, ¡°Evil spirits also appeared in the Royal Heavenly Capital?¡±


    His information was stillcking.


    Hai Kuanng frowned. ¡°Master divined that chaos will befall the Nine Lands due to the great changes in the Tomb of Youshan, so it¡¯s necessary to activate Myriad Dao Academy¡¯s astrological tform, but this matter is of great importance. I¡¯m afraid that just Master alone won¡¯t be enough, so he joined forces with the prophet family to exert pressure on Myriad Dao Academy.¡±


    Every activation of the astrological tform cost tens of thousands of pounds of spirit stones, and 300 people needed to protect the array. Of course Myriad Dao Academy wouldn¡¯t casually activate such a thing. However, something that Esteemed Lan Yue had to pay so much attention to and pay a personal visit definitely wouldn¡¯t be a small matter.


    Yan Tianhen said, ¡°Let¡¯s go quickly and take a look.¡±


    After crossing the sea by boat, they reached Ethereal City. The three flew quickly towards Myriad Dao Academy. It was spring at this time, so Ethereal City was full of flowers, buzzing with bees and dancing with butterflies, painting a vibrant image. Everything was growing.


    As soon as they entered the sect, Hai Kuanng said, ¡°Youngest Martial Brother, you should go back to hand in the mission first and exchange for star points. Huarong Sword Immortal and I will go to the meeting hall.¡±


    Yan Tianhen asked seriously, ¡°What are you going to discuss? Is it something that I can¡¯t listen to?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not that you can¡¯t listen. After all, no matter what we discuss with Huarong Sword Immortal, he will tell you anyway. But, Master¡¯s temper hasn¡¯t been very good over the past two years. He also said that if you came out safely, he would never indulge you again. He would be a strict teacher and send someone to watch over you every day.¡±


    ¡°Moreover, Master¡¯s conversation with Myriad Dao Academy isn¡¯t going very smoothly. He¡¯s bound to be in a bad mood right now.¡± Hai Kuanng smiled as he said, ¡°Of course, if Shidi insists, I naturally won¡¯t stop him. Esteemed Lan Yue won¡¯t get angry easily, but once he gets angry, not even Bei Shitian, the most stubborn one out of all of us, dares to offend him.¡±


    Yan Tianhen swallowed with difficulty. For the sake of his little life, he felt that it was more appropriate to slip away first. ¡°Second Martial Brother, everything depends on you.¡± Yan Tianhen tearfully held Hai Kuanng¡¯s hand and looked at him affectionately, then ran away like a wisp of smoke.


    Hai Kuanng looked at Yan Tianhen¡¯s back, and his lips curled into a malicious smile. He turned to Lin Xuanzhi and said, ¡°Huarong Sword Immortal, let¡¯s head towards the meeting hall.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi felt like he was walking into an execution ground.


    He was the chief culprit in the abduction of Esteemed Lan Yue¡¯s beloved little apprentice. Esteemed Lan Yue probably wouldn¡¯t be kind.


    But, so what?


    If he could redo everything, he would still abduct Yan Tianhen.


    Nobody can stop him.


    The meeting hall had already descended into noisy arguments.


    Although the statements to the public were very consistent ¡ª that they would ¡°discuss matters while sitting¡± and separate the two sides ¡ª in reality, no one knew what it looked like once the doors closed.

 Chapter 659 - Divided Struggle

    <h4>Chapter 659 - Divided Struggle</h4>


    <i>Edited by: Molly</i>


    Esteemed Lan Yue ran away from home many years ago because of his disagreement with the prophet family, and he never returned to the prophet family again for many years. However, he still maintained friendship with the family¡¯s disciples and juniors. The prophet family also regretted the decision it made back then and even hoped Esteemed Lan Yue could return to the family. Therefore, when Esteemed Lan Yue invited the prophet family, the current family head agreed to it without any hesitation and even came in person.


    The elder who divined fate and foretold that the first heir would be born in the Xuan n back in the old days had already died, and many Yin family disciples who protected him during that divination were still in closed-door cultivation as they tried to neutralize the bacsh they suffered back then. The prophet family was nowhere near as powerful as before. Besides Esteemed Lan Yue, the strongest in the n was the current family head, Yin Changque. But it was rumored that Yin Changque wasn¡¯t truly a member of the Yin family; he was merely adopted by the family and didn¡¯t know any divination. However, he was very aplished with Daoist techniques and could fight very well.


    That they chose Yin Changque as family head showed that the Yin family severelycked talents and was now in a state of decline. In such a situation, it didn¡¯t matter whether the family head knew how to divine someone¡¯s fate.


    The most important thing was to protect the Yin family¡¯s foundations and roots.


    When Lin Xuanzhi arrived, he stood at the door and heard a voice that could be called cold. It was neither servile nor overbearing as it argued strongly, ¡°...obstinately defending the astrology tform to the death and refusing to use it. The astrology tform is only an item. It exists in the world because it has value in being used. Its value is for our prophet family to activate it to divine the celestial bodies in the sky to see the future of the Nine Lands for the sake of the people¡¯s well-being.¡±


    ¡°But every time the astrology tform is activated, it will waste manpower and resources. Who can afford to spend ten thousand pounds of spirit stones? And who would be willing to lose half of their entire cultivation in order to divine fate?¡±


    The speaker was an elder who managed the astrology tform. He continued angrily, ¡°Besides, thest time you activated the astrology tform, you caused turmoil in the Nine Lands. What bullshit first heir? Until now, did that one in the East Land¡¯s Xuan n even have an egg, let alone a son?¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi, ¡°...¡±


    Seriously, the actions your prophet family took weren¡¯t entirely good. If I was Sovereign Xuan, I would¡¯ve sent troops to destroy your prophet family a long time ago.


    ¡°The Nine Lands are very peaceful right now. There¡¯s no need for your prophet family to be a hindrance here at all!¡±


    Hai Kuanng pushed open the door.


    Lin Xuanzhi then went in, and the originally noisy voices suddenly fell silent. Many pairs of eyes all turned towards the door.


    Lin Xuanzhi swept past, but his heart was full of joy. Fuyao Sect¡¯s Sect Master and all of its core disciples were here, while several respectable elders from the prophet family also came. As for Myriad Dao Academy¡¯s side, besides the three Hall Masters, elders, and four courtyard deans, even the First Elder, who was in seclusion and never came out, also sat here today.


    Although the Nine Lands¡¯ rulers had never dared to have much involvement with Myriad Dao Academy, the Southeast Land¡¯s Divination Emperor was a special case. The Yin family had always valued harmony and possessed the unique talent of divination. Even Myriad Dao Academy still needed to cooperate with the Yin family when necessary. But right now, Myriad Dao Academy was not polite.


    The people allied with Myriad Dao Academy and Esteemed Lan Yue sat on opposite sides, separated by a wide long walkway in the middle. The situation was tense, as if they were about to draw their swords at any second.


    When he saw Lin Xuanzhi, Sword Saint Tianshu got up first and looked like they¡¯d been saved. He said, ¡°Hall Master has finally returned. I¡¯m not good at this. It¡¯s better for the Hall Master to make a decision on behalf of my Sword God Hall.¡±


    Before Lin Xuanzhi had time to respond, he heard Wan Yitong p the table and say, ¡°Decide what? Huarong Sword Immortal is part of our Fuyao Sect, so he should be on our side!¡±


    Yuheng blinked. ¡°How can you say that? Since when did Huarong Sword Immortal have anything to do with your Fuyao Sect?¡±


    Wan Yitong gave a Hmph. ¡°Lin Huarong is one of my Fuyao Sect¡¯s elders, and before he came to your Myriad Dao Academy, he was already part of Fuyao Sect. Everything is on a firste, first serve basis.¡±


    Tianshu coughed lightly. ¡°We¡¯ll talk about this matterter. Huarong Sword Immortal, long time no see. Is everything alright?¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi finally got a chance to speak and came forward, bowing to Myriad Dao Academy¡¯s First Elder and Fuyao Sect¡¯s Esteemed Lan Yue respectively. ¡°When Huarong rushed over from the Royal Heavenly Capital, he saw an evil spirit flying out of the ground. The evil spirit looks like a human being, and its cultivation is extremely high. I couldn¡¯t catch up to it, even with my fastest speed. I wonder if Esteemed Lan Yue came for this matter?¡±


    When Esteemed Lan Yue heard this, his eyes sank. ¡°The events in the Royal Heavenly Capital have be known all over the world now. However, besides the Royal Heavenly Capital, evil Qi and demonic Qi also appeared in the ruins of Youshan. On that day, I had already tried to divine it, but I found that evil Qi had gathered from the Northeast Land. When I attempted to find out where that evil Qi was going, I suddenly sensed a feeling of my divination being countered ¡ª if an evil Qi cultivator really did appear, then his cultivation would surely be above mine.¡±


    As soon as these words came out, there was a moment of silence in the hall. Then Tianshu frowned. ¡°How can the appearance of an evil Qi cultivator counter your divination? Esteemed Lan Yue, why didn¡¯t you mention this before?¡±


    Esteemed Lan Yue said nonchntly, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that I¡¯ll be allowed to activate the astrology tform if I say this? Since you all are determined to wait until Huarong Sword Immortal returns before making a decision, why should I waste my breath before hees back?¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi, however, could hear that Esteemed Lan Yue was annoyed by Myriad Dao Academy¡¯s strong refusal to activate the astrology tform these days, so although he sounded polite, his words contained thorns and he did not give face. However, Esteemed Lan Yue had this right.


    Just from the fact that he could judge that the evil spirit that appeared was very likely to be an evil Qi cultivator, this showed that the secrets of heaven he¡¯d mastered were far beyond the imagination of ordinary people.


    Lin Xuanzhi calmed down and added, ¡°In my opinion, it is indeed an evil Qi cultivator.¡±


    Someone gasped.


    This gasp was particrly prominent in the whole hall, where even a pin drop could be heard. Several pairs of eyes uniformly fell on the face of Esteemed Fu Ye, the elder in charge of the astrology tform. He was very old, and he was one of the few remaining guardian elders in Myriad Dao Academy.


    The so-called guardian elders naturally didn¡¯t manage ordinary affairs. They would onlye out and take charge when the sect faced a life and death crisis. The status of guardian elders was much higher than that of anyone in the three halls and four courtyards. Nobody knew how high their Dao attainments were, but everyone knew that as long as Myriad Dao Academy¡¯s guardian elders still existed, the sect would never die.


    After Esteemed Fu Ye¡¯s gasp, his face wrinkled into a chrysanthemum, with a clear solemn expression. He took a deep breath and asked gravely, ¡°Lan Yue, Huarong, how sure are you that the evil spirit is an evil Qi cultivator?¡±


    ¡°Nine times out of ten.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m absolutely certain; there¡¯s no doubt about it.¡±


    The two spoke at the same time.


    Esteemed Lan Yue¡¯s words still had some reservations, but Lin Xuanzhi basically guaranteed it. Even so, it was already enough to help Esteemed Fu Ye realize exactly what kind of thing had emerged from the ground.


    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Esteemed Fu Ye¡¯s face paled, and his beard trembled a few times.


    The people in the hall couldn¡¯t help feeling a little surprised when they saw his terrible expression. At the same time, they also felt somewhat apprehensive. What was an evil Qi cultivator?


    Looking at Esteemed Fu Ye¡¯s expression, it seemed to be a terrifying thing.


    The atmosphere was inexplicably tense.


    A momentter, Esteemed Fu Ye said slowly, ¡°Do you know what evil Qi cultivators signify to the Nine Lands? Do you have any evidence? You can¡¯t talk nonsense about this, otherwise there will be chaos.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi understood something.


    Esteemed Fu Ye¡¯s attitude had already shown that he indeed knew a lot about evil Qi cultivators and understood what made them so terrifying, which made things easier. Otherwise, Myriad Dao Academy probably wouldn¡¯t be willing to activate the astrology tform.


    Esteemed Lan Yue said, ¡°When divining, the spiritual light will sh once and disappear. Naturally, it will leave a clear, cloudless sky and won¡¯t leave any traces. If you want to keep the evidence, I¡¯m afraid that isn¡¯t possible. However, I have never told a single lie in my life, and I never joke about important events that concern the survival of the Nine Lands. Please trust me. If it is not necessary, I am also unwilling to damage my own Dao attainments for this.¡±


    Esteemed Fu Ye once again became lost in thought.


    A momentter, someone couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°What exactly is an evil Qi cultivator? I only know about evil spirits, evil Qi, and Fiends, but I didn¡¯t know that there¡¯s actually something called ¡®evil Qi cultivator¡¯ in this world.¡±


    Wan Miantang lowered his eyes and spected, ¡°The difference between spiritual Qi cultivators and demonic Qi cultivators lies only in the different Qi refined inside the body. If you infer from this, then evil Qi cultivators should be those who cultivate using evil Qi.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi was still impartially standing on the wide walkway in the middle, as he had always been neutral.


    ¡°Dean Wan is right.¡± Lin Xuanzhi exined, ¡°Evil Qi cultivators¡¯ essence is that of a cultivator, but it¡¯s normal for everyone to be unaware of them, since it¡¯s extremely rare to encounter them in the Nine Lands. Evil Qi cultivators are far more powerful than evil spirits. They are nourished by evil Qi and can absorb other evil spirits¡¯ evil Qi and cultivation in order to consolidate their own cultivation, which is why everywhere they go, vegetation will wither, thend will be uninhabitable, beasts will let out mournful wails until death, and human beings will shed tears of sorrow. These humans will hate and grieve for a long time, and they may even descend into madness.¡±


    It was extremely difficult to be an evil Qi cultivator, but once such a being appears, they would be an unstoppable monster capable of destroying gods, demons, and humans. For example, Youshan Lingyu back then was definitely the psychological shadow of all the cultivators of that era.


    Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s description inevitably made people feel terrified. However, Sword Saint Yaoguang thought that the words were a little exaggerated and funny. He couldn¡¯t helpughing and saying, ¡°If what you say is true, then won¡¯t evil Qi cultivators be able to control the emotions of all living beings? But the human heart is clearly the hardest to control. Besides terrible curses and medicinal pills, I haven¡¯t heard of any way to control the human heart.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°It¡¯s just like how you¡¯ve never heard of evil Qi cultivators before.¡±


    ¡°But how can someone cultivate evil Qi?¡± Wan Miantang was also puzzled. ¡°Evil Qi is the most filthy and vile existence in the world. It¡¯s impossible for anyone to cultivate it.¡±


    ¡°In this world, someone has indeed dual-cultivated demonic Qi and evil Qi.¡± Lin Xuanzhi looked at Wan Miantang. ¡°The Great Immortal-Demon War ten thousand years ago was caused by him.¡±


    Everyone was shocked.


    This was getting more and more unbelievable.


    Everyone here had heard of the Great Immortal-Demon War and had read many records and scripts about it. They admired those ancient powerhouses and sighed with emotion at the war that almost destroyed mountains and rivers and sank the sun and moon. However, those gods fell to the demon n. When were evil Qi cultivators ever mentioned?


    ¡°Huarong Sword Immortal, I¡¯ve lived for a long time and have heard my n members mention the Great Immortal-Demon War ever since I was young. But I only know that all the evil originated from the Demon Emperor Youshan. Where were evil Qi cultivators mentioned?¡± An elder who grew up in an aristocratic family asked.


    Sword Saint Tianshu, however, looked around with heavy eyes. He slowly replied, ¡°All the records you¡¯ve read so far about the Great Immortal-Demon War, be they official records or legends, all originated from my Rong family¡¯s records.¡±

 Chapter 664 - Bragging

    <h4>Chapter 664 - Bragging</h4> <h6><strong><i>Edited by Ea and NZRose</i></strong></h6>


    Zhan Fengting said, ¡°Yes, if not, how could Huarong Sword Immortal be willing to take you there? Or did Master figure out that ce had a great connection with Huarong Sword Immortal before he thought of going? Otherwise, you think that he would let you guys take such a big risk if it was just for a blood cypress sap? Isn¡¯t it a bit of a fuss? It doesn¡¯t make sense.¡±


    Yan Tianhen looked at Lin Xuanzhi, a little stunned.


    Lin Xuanzhi coughed lightly and said, ¡°I did want to look for the blood cypress sap, but the Tomb of Youshan had a really great opportunity for you and me.¡±


    Hai Kuanngughed and said, ¡°It seems that the opportunity for Ah Hen is his high cultivation, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    Yan Tianhen just felt a thump in his heart, but now he was grinning. Hai Shixiong, you really are my own elder martial brother. He was just worried that Lin Xuanzhi might doubt something. He didn¡¯t expect that Hai Kuanng woulde around and identally cover for him. Tsk tsk tsk.


    Yan Tianhenughed and said, ¡°This cultivation is more important to me than any other opportunity. If I was outside, I don¡¯t know how many years it would take for me to cultivate to such a realm!¡±


    ¡°You sure are self-aware,¡± Hai Kuanng said.


    ¡°Little Lang, how could you talk to our Shidi like that?¡± Zhan Fengting was a little helpless.


    Hai Kuanng opened his hands and smiled. ¡°I¡¯m just telling the truth, you do know what he looks like.¡± Hai Kuanng always looked cocky and indifferent when he was in front of others. But when he was in front of Zhan Fengting, he was very lively.


    After a few words, they somehow started talking about the establishment of the Dragon n¡¯s crown prince.


    ¡°There was indeed an abnormality in thend of the Dragon Tomb.¡± When Hai Kuanng talked about the affairs inside his n, his tone became colder, ¡°If there is no ident, he will issue a dream edict to the Dragon Emperor, saying that the dragon n is about to encounter the greatest crisis and he needs to establish a crown prince immediately. Yet the position of the crown prince can not be established at will. He needs to gather all the blood of the dragon n and enter the Dragon Tomb. Whoever can get the inheritance of the Dragon God is the one who can truly lead the dragon n to prosperity.¡±


    Yan Tianhen squeezed his chin thoughtfully and said, ¡°It seemed that Shixiong will definitely go.¡±


    Hai Kuanng said, ¡°Yes, I am sure to win the position of Dragon Emperor.¡±


    Zhan Fengting sighed and said, ¡°Although I don¡¯t want you to fight for this position, I know you can¡¯t do without it. If you let other people be crown prince, I¡¯m afraid you will be pursued.¡±


    Speaking of this, Zhan Fengting raised his eyes to look at Yan Tianhen. ¡°In two months, it will be the day of the Dragon n Competition. At that time, I will go to the North Land with Little Lang. ording to the regtions issued by the Dragon n, every Dragon n main branch member can bring one to three people together, but are you willing to go with us?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I am definitely willing.¡± Before Lin Xuanzhi could answer, Yan Tianhen already responded with a pair of eyes lit up. ¡°I have heard that in the Dragon Tomb, there are all kinds of rare and precious treasures, and it is not easy to get them to open the array to the Dragon Tomb. With this opportunity, of course I will not let it pass.¡±


    The Dragon Tomb was not really a tomb, but a treasure mountain that resembled a mysteriousnd. Although it was not as closed-off as the Tomb of Youshan, it still wasn¡¯t essible to ordinary people. It was said that the Dragon Tomb was the ce where the Dragon God buried his bones. The spiritual energy was very strong. The dragons have always liked shiny things, and it was said that in the Dragon Tomb, there were hidden gems and sparrow spirits collected by the Dragon God throughout his life.


    It was a great benefit, but Yan Tianhen thought, Don¡¯t tell me this so-called Dragon God is the little kid from back then who cried after I beat him up? Of course, they would know whether it was a mule or a horse after they take a look.


    They decided to gather in the East Land first on the tenth of the next month, and then rush to the North Land together. Sure enough, Fuyao Sect left Myriad Dao Academy the next day. In the words of Tianshu Sword Saint, it was like their asses were on fire, which made the elders of Myriad Dao Academy feel that they were not hospitable, or that they were vicious. The Yin Family also bade their farewell soon.


    On this day, Yan Tianhen was doing his daily bragging.


    ¡°....The ghost of the giant snake spits out a me, which was as high as 100 Zhang, and in a few moments, the tree that covered the sky and the sun was divided into ashes. There were beasts in front and ghost soldiers were chasing behind. At this moment, IÒ»¡±


    The wooden block in Yan Tianhen¡¯s hand suddenly knocked on the table, making a ¡°pop¡± sound, and everyone was shocked.


    ¡°What happened to you?¡±


    ¡°Come on, say it quickly!¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the rush?¡± After Yan Tianhen baited their appetite, he chuckled and continued, ¡°I...¡±


    ¡°...First I stabbed the fierce beast as tall as a small mountain with a sword, and then used a back hand binding technique to strangle the fire breathing mouth of the giant snake, so that it can¡¯t spew fire, and then....¡±


    Gu Ruyu sat in the distance, expressionless and speechless, watching the group of people excitedly surrounding Yan Tianhen listening to the story. This was already the third day.


    Every day, Yan Tianhen could tell three different versions of the battle, and each version would be more dangerous than the previous one. But what happened was that he could save himself from danger every time, fight enemies from much higher cultivation realms, and ughter all the monsters. Yan Tianhen¡¯s ability toe out of the Tomb of Youshan without any injuries meant that he was still very powerful, however, it did not mean that Gu Ruyu believed his words.


    Qi Feiqing was the one who listened with the most interest. Every day he would gather in the first row, the ce closest to Yan Tianhen, to listen to his story. However, today¡¯s story may not be finished until dark.


    A disciple came over and said, ¡°Is Junior Martial Brother Yan here?¡±


    Gu Ruyu raised his eyes, stood up to meet him, and said, ¡°What¡¯s the matter, <i>Shixiong</i>?¡±


    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    This disciple said, ¡°It¡¯s Elder Tianshu of Sword God Hall, he wants Yan <i>Shidi</i> to go for a visit.¡±


    Gu Ruyu asked, ¡°Can you tell me what¡¯s the matter?¡±


    The disciple shook his head and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know. I only know that it may have something to do with his sword.¡±


    Gu Ruyu nodded, divided the flowers and swept the willows as he pulled away the people who were gathered around Yan Tianhen. He grabbed Yan Tianhen¡¯s cor and said, ¡°Tianshu Sword Saint asked you to go to Sword God Hall, probably to ask what happened to your rusty sword.¡±


    Yan Tianhen was just telling his story with great enthusiasm, and suddenly he became dispirited. Speaking of this rusty sword, it was a long story. He knew that someone would ask about it, and they would not be as easy to fool as his <i>Dage</i>. Yan Tianhen sighed with regret and said to all the senior martial brothers, ¡°Unfortunately, something came up today. Let¡¯s continue to talk about it tomorrow.¡±


    These elder martial brothers who were listening to the y for free left regretfully.


    Qi Feiqing was lying on the table, looking at Yan Tianhen with bright eyes, and said, ¡°Ah Hen, I didn¡¯t expect you to be so powerful. I want to admire you.¡±


    ¡°Easy, easy. Anyway, these are all bragging. If there were so many strong monsters in the Tomb of Youshan, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to survive.¡± Yan Tianhen pinched his chin happily and said, ¡°Say, if I go to write a book someday, will I be able to earn a lot of money?¡±


    Gu Ruyu nced at him. ¡°You¡¯d better think about why you came back dragging a rusty sword even though you went to the Tomb of Youshan and obtained the blood cypress sap.¡±


    Yan Tianhen went to the Sword God Hall anxiously.


    In the Sword God Hall, in addition to Tianshu Sword Saint, Lin Xuanzhi was actually there as well.


    It¡¯s over.


    Yan Tianhen¡¯s heart sank down.


    ¡°Tianshu Sword Saint, Huarong Sword Immortal.¡± Yan Tianhen bowed and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know why you are looking for me?¡±


    Tianshu looked at Yan Tianhen, squinted his eyes, and said, ¡°Don¡¯t pay attention to these false ceremonies, just now Huarong Sword Immortal and I mentioned the matter of the Tomb of Youshan, I heard him say that you have found the blood cypress sap, but you don¡¯t want to temper your rusty sword. I just want to ask, why is this?¡±


    After all, Yan Tianhen spent so much effort to go to the Tomb of Youshan in order to find the blood cypress sap for the rusty sword that the Hidden Sword Peak gave him. He was only half a step away from giving the rusty sword a new life, yet Yan Tianhen had not exined the reason for not de-rusting.


    Yan Tianhen settled down. When he was walking to the Hall he was thinking about what to say. At this time, he arranged the words in his heart and said them one by one without stumblingÒ»


    ¡°In recent years, my cultivation has been quite mixed. I use not only a sword, but also a whip, chain, longbow, and so on. I also control corpses, so in this respect, the sword is not the most useful for me. Secondly, I found that the sword move ¡¶Decline and Prosperity¡· I practiced doesn¡¯t require the weapon to be sharp. After all, this move emphasizes the harmony of Yin and Yang.¡±


    Yan Tianhen touched the rusty sword and sighed. ¡°This sword is really too temperamental. When I don¡¯t use it to practice the sword, it will lose its temper. It¡¯s already like this when it¡¯s half useless. I¡¯m only worried that this sword has consciousness. If I use the blood cypress sap to return it to its original appearance, it might be a big bucket of vinegar, let alone a sword. I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t even be able to use my Yin me Whip and Yin me Bow.¡±


    Tianshu Sword Saint didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. ¡°Your thoughts are simply nonsense. You are quite talented in sword cultivation. How can you give up a peerless sword because of these inconclusive spections?¡±


    Yan Tianhen pursed his lips. ¡°Elder Tianshu, how do you know that this sword is a good sword behind the rust? What if it¡¯s still a piece of scrap metal? It¡¯s enough for me to lose face once, and I don¡¯t want to lose more face.¡± In thetter words, his voice was very small, but it didn¡¯t prevent them from being heard.


    Tianshu Sword Saint pulled his mouth back and turned to look at Lin Xuanzhi, who was always smiling, and said, ¡°Huarong, he is actually afraid of embarrassment. It¡¯s rare. It¡¯s truly rare.¡±


    Yan Tianhen¡¯s face was hot, and he said, ¡°I want to save face too, okay?¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi looked at Yan Tianhen with a smile and said, ¡°If he doesn¡¯t want to get rid of the rust, let¡¯s put it off for a while. Ah Hen¡¯s cultivation base today is enough to protect himself even if he doesn¡¯t use a sword. In the future, if he figures out when he wants to use the sword, it will not be toote to remove the rust then.¡±


    ¡°Look at you...Tsk.¡± Sword Saint Tianshu had an expression like he couldn¡¯t bear to see this anymore. ¡°You just give in to him and spoil him like this. Let me see how spoiled this kid will be in the future.¡±


    Yan Tianhen was very happy and grinned. ¡°Elder Tianshu, don¡¯t be jealous. The big deal is that you¡¯ll find someone who loves you.¡±


    Tianshu scolded with a smile, ¡°Brat, you¡¯re going against the sky.¡±


    Naturally, Yan Tianhen didn¡¯t dare to go against the sky. He just didn¡¯t want to let people pester him about the rusty sword. He knew that Tianshu Sword Saint and other people who cared about his sword were all had good intentions, but he just didn¡¯t want to let the sword see the light of day ever again. That day, Lin Xuanzhi once proposed to smelt for him and remove the rust on it. Yan Tianhen alsoughed and changed the subject.


    When it was not ast resort, this sword would be sealed up like this, and would never see the sun ¡ª even if this sword always protested such treatment, but who cares what the sword thinks?


    Big deal. Worst case scenario, I just won¡¯t use a sword for the rest of my life.

 Chapter 666 - Written by Cang Rong

    <h4>Chapter 666 - Written by Cang Rong</h4>


    ¡°Stealing the scroll and making it public ¡ª if this isn¡¯t handled right, then not only will you be the Rong family¡¯s sinner, but you¡¯ll also make the entire Rong family the target of criticism. Although Spirit Sect has declined, six of the current twelve secr sects were all created by descendants of Spirit Sect, and they¡¯ve always set up their sect with the slogan of reviving Spirit Sect. If you let people know that the disaster of the world originated from Spirit Sect, how can they let the Rong family go easily?¡±


    Yan Tianhen said solemnly, ¡°You have to think hard about this. Once you do this, there¡¯s no turning back.¡±


    Rong Zhishui also knew that the matter was of great importance, but he had a bnce in his heart. It was impossible for this bnce of his to be influenced by the Rong family or people of the Nine Lands just because of fear and worry.


    Rong Zhishui said, ¡°Since I dared to put it forward, I¡¯ve naturally thought about it. Only the Rong family¡¯s Young Master, Patriarch, and First Elder are qualified to see what is recorded on the scroll, but everyone actually sees different parts of the scroll. Someone with more affinity can see more. Many people have seen the scroll over the years, but the Rong family still wasn¡¯t able to read the entire scroll. Every one of us can only transcribe what we saw ourselves. Currently, we only know the Demon Emperor¡¯s identity, how powerful demonic and evil Qi dual cultivators are, the core disciples of Spirit Sect, and what Spirit Sect did for the Nine Lands in that Great Immortal-Demon War.¡±


    Yan Tianhen¡¯s gaze carelessly swept over the flowers on both sides of the road, and he spoke even more indifferently, ¡°Isn¡¯t it enough to know these things? Compared to other people, what you guys know is closest to the truth, and you¡¯ve more or less pieced together the whole story. Why are you still unsatisfied?¡±


    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    ¡°Of course there are a lot of unsatisfactory ces.¡± Rong Zhishui calmly looked at Yan Tianhen. ¡°Is everything we see in the scroll true?¡±


    Yan Tianhen was stunned. ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    Rong Zhishui replied, ¡°I didn¡¯t tell anyone else in the Rong family that the some of the contents I saw was different from what they all saw.¡±


    Yan Tianhen gazed at Rong Zhishui.


    Rong Zhishui continued, ¡°Everyone believed that this scroll was written by the survivors of the Great Immortal-Demon War, but in reality, I saw the characters ¡®Cang Rong¡¯ on thest page of the scroll. The magic on this scroll is very profound. I don¡¯t think it could¡¯ve been written by anyone else besides the Rong family¡¯s first ancestor.¡±


    ¡°Moreover, I once traced that signature from memory and had my ancestor¡¯s Daopanion take a look.¡± Rong Zhishui¡¯s eyes glittered. ¡°He said that this was indeed written by Cang Rong.¡±


    Yan Tianhen, ¡°...¡±


    Since Lian Hua stamped his seal of approval, then it must have been written by Cang Rong. If it truly was written by Cang Rong, then Yan Tianhen was actually a little curious. He really wanted to know what the battlefield was like from the perspective of someone who had participated in the Great Immortal-Demon War.


    But this wasn¡¯t enough to truly tempt Yan Tianhen.


    Yan Tianhen raised his eyebrows. ¡°So what if it came from Cang Rong¡¯s hands? In any case, this scroll has nothing to do with me. Besides, I¡¯m an outsider. How can I justify going to your Rong family to steal something? I won¡¯t go, I won¡¯t go. You can find someone else. I promise I won¡¯t sell you out.¡±


    Rong Zhishui asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t you curious about what actually happened in the Great Immortal-Demon War?¡±


    Yan Tianhen, ¡°&#k2026;¡±


    Yan Tianhen was amused. He actually wasn¡¯t curious.


    He knew better than anyone else what had happened, since he personally experienced the past. What was there to be curious about?


    Yan Tianhen blinked. ¡°Didn¡¯t I just say that I¡¯m more curious about what happened between Tianshu Sword Saint and the Rong family?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to like gossip so much.¡±


    Yan Tianhen smiled. ¡°You tter me. People should be full of the desire to explore the unknown world.¡±


    Rong Zhishui watched Yan Tianhen stroll towards the dormitory. He gritted his teeth and stomped his foot, then rushed up and threw an arm around Yan Tianhen¡¯s shoulder, whispering in his ear, ¡°Didn¡¯t I just say that I saw something that no one else in the Rong family could see?¡±


    ¡°What are you doing so close to me? I can¡¯t give and ept such affections. I won¡¯t be able to exin if Huarong Gege sees me. Get away......¡±


    ¡°My old ancestor said that most of the scroll¡¯s earlier records are bullshit. The reason Youshan Lingyu cultivated evil Qi was because he had no choice. He was backstabbed when keeping watch over Heaven¡¯s Wail, and half of his cultivation, Dantian Qi Sea, and meridians were destroyed. Someone forcefully poured evil Qi into his body and was scheming him from beginning to end. They forced him to fall to evil Qi cultivation and be a vessel for evil Qi. And that person is the true culprit of the Nine Lands¡¯ disaster, the Dao Zu that everyone today worships and respects!¡±


    Yan Tianhen¡¯s steps suddenly stopped.


    His brain exploded. First everything was nk, then an overwhelming pain appeared in his Dantian, spreading throughout his four limbs and hundreds of bones.


    Why did Cang Rong record these things?


    He had already forgotten all that dark past, and he also thought that it was a good thing to bury it all in the sands of history. So why did someone still insist on mentioning it again after all the dust had settled ten thousand yearster, and why did they want to help him reverse the verdict?


    No, that¡¯s wrong. There are some mistakes in Cang Rong¡¯s records.


    Yan Tianhen took a deep breath to calm down.


    He hid the confusion deep in his eyes, and his ck eyes were fixed on Rong Zhishui. Rong Zhishui was so startled that he took a step back.


    Yan Tianhen suddenly smiled and ced his arm on Rong Zhishui¡¯s shoulder, half holding him and half hugging him. He blinked at Rong Zhishui. ¡°Alright, isn¡¯t it just stealing a scroll? Your Gege is the best at it. When shall we act? What¡¯s the n?¡±


    Rong Zhishui, ¡°...You changed your mind just like that?¡±


    It¡¯s a little sudden.


    Yan Tianhen nodded. ¡°How very interesting. The Demon Emperor became a pitiful little thing in Cang Rong¡¯s records, and Dao Zu became the main culprit. This is much more interesting than information that the Demon Emperor originated from Hidden Spirit Holy Sect.¡±


    Rong Zhishui revealed a smile full of deep meaning. ¡°I knew you would be interested in this.¡±


    Yan Tianhen also showed a meaningful smile.


    The two of them hit it off and prepared to collude together to do something big. Of course, they couldn¡¯t go to the Northeast Land without any reason. Yan Tianhen immediately epted a mission to go to the Northeast Land near the Rong family¡¯s old residence. He nned to use that as a cover. Even if others suspected him, he would still be able to cover it up. Since he wanted to go out and gain experience, he naturally had to say goodbye to Lin Xuanzhi.


    When Lin Xuanzhi heard that he wanted to go to the Northeast Land, he said, ¡°The Northeast Land is rtively chaotic right now. If Ah Hen doesn¡¯t need to go there, then it¡¯s best to avoid that ce. If you absolutely have to go, then you must remember to avoid any conflict with the Rong family.¡±


    Nobody knew what had gotten into Sword Saint Tianshu recently. He seemed determined to oppose the Rong family. Not only did he spread rumors that the Rong family was hiding the truth, but he also united many sects and acquaintances, asking them to use their secretworks to exert pressure on the Rong family to force it to hand over the scroll and show the truth.


    The Rong family¡¯s gates had a lot of guestsing and going everyday, which gave the Rong family¡¯s current patriarch a splitting headache. He eagerly wished to crush Tianshu to death.


    Naturally, Lin Xuanzhi didn¡¯t want Yan Tianhen to join in on the excitement. After all, the Royal Heavenly Capital hadn¡¯t actually said anything, and Yan Tianhen could more or less represent the Royal Heavenly Pce¡¯s stance on this matter.


    If possible, it was best to avoid this muddy water.


    Yan Tianhen promised that he was just going to find the spiritual nts and ingredients specified in the mission and wouldn¡¯t do anything else.


    Lin Xuanzhi was concentrating onpiling the book regarding evil Qi cultivators these days, so he had no time to manage Yan Tianhen. He also thought that Yan Tianhen¡¯s cultivation wasn¡¯t low anymore, so there shouldn¡¯t be any problems. Thus, he waved his hand and let him go.


    Lin Xuanzhi probably never would have imagined that Yan Tianhen would be so daring as to steal the scroll inside the Rong family¡¯s ancestral shrine together with the Rong family¡¯s Young Master. However, when he found out, the timber had already been turned into a boat, and everything was toote.


    Ten dayster, the Rong family announced that the scroll was missing and suspected that it was the work of those people who kept visiting the Rong family with ill intentions. The family head immediately became furious and mercilessly drove out all the sect elders and family disciples who had been ¡°visiting¡± the Rong family. He then turned around to contact Reincarnation Pce and gave a lot of money to ask Reincarnation Pce to find the Rong family¡¯s scroll. So far, many people in the Nine Lands were specting that this was a ploy by the Rong family to advance forward while seemingly retreating. They suspected that this was a thief crying, ¡°Stop the thief!¡± in an attempt to confuse the public and hide the scroll while iming that they had lost it.


    But even more people believed that the Rong family actually did lose the scroll. Otherwise, why would they rush to search for it everywhere using the Rong family¡¯s entire power?


    But only the people involved knew the truth.


    After not finding the scroll even after ten days of searching, the Rong family majestically sent someone to ughter their way to Myriad Dao Academy, demanding that Myriad Dao Academy hand over the suspect, Tianshu Sword Saint.


    Tianshu Sword Saint, ¡°......¡±


    I¡¯m innocent ah.


    ording to disciples from Myriad Dao Academy, during that time, several Rong family elders and Sword God Hall elders discussed the Dao everyday. Banging, crackling, and nging sounds often came from Sword God Hall, as if there were swords shing, or as if they were trying to tear down the building. In any case, it was not peaceful.


    Seven dayster, the Rong family finally stopped its attack on Myriad Dao Academy for the time being after receiving Reincarnation Pce¡¯s conclusion. The reply from Reincarnation Pce was clear: The Rong family¡¯s ancestral shrine was protected by an ancestral array. Nobody outside the Rong family could enter, so outsiders were crossed off the suspect list. Additionally, there should be a bloodline seal on that scroll, so only the legitimate main branch sessor who had been recognized by the Rong family¡¯s ancestor would be able to touch it. Anyone else would suffer a bacsh. Since that person took the scroll away and didn¡¯t suffer any bacsh for such a long time, then the culprit must be someone who had status in the Rong family. Rong Chaoxi, who was also known as Sword Saint Tianshu, had long been removed from the Rong family tree and was no longer protected by the ancestor, so it couldn¡¯t have been him.


    Thus, it went without saying who the thief was.


    The Rong family¡¯s elder majestically came to Myriad Dao Academy and left just as furiously. Before he left, he said that he would kill Rong Chaoxi one day. The Rong family hurriedly tried to call back Rong Zhishui, who had supposedly been gaining experience in the Northeast Land¡¯s dense forest. However, it seemed that Rong Zhishui had evaporated from the world. Besides his life tablet, which indicated that he was still alive, there was no other contact with him. So, after they lost the scroll, the Rong family suffered another heavy blow¨C


    They lost their Young Master.


    Compared to the scroll, this was truly a big deal.


    ¡°Can you see what¡¯s written on the scroll?¡± Yan Tianhen and Rong Zhishui were squatting in a cave, and a nk scroll was open in front of them.


    Rong Zhishui touched the scroll. ¡°What¡¯s the hurry? Everyone can see different parts. I have to carefully search for the part I saw before.¡±

 Chapter 670 - Seven-day Covenant

    <h4>Chapter 670 - Seven-day Covenant</h4>


    <i>Edited by Ea</i>


    Who knows if Rong Zhishui realized that Yan Tianhen meant tonic love, not romantic love.


    That person was naturally Lin Xuanzhi, who was also Chang Sheng.


    However, Yan Tianhen was only sure that Lin Xuanzhi really liked him in his heart. But during the first life, Chang Sheng¡¯s feelings for Youshan Lingyu could only be described as ¡°tonic love¡±. Not even the current Yan Tianhen dared to have such a big face to attach gold to himself and believe that Chang Sheng loved him romantically.


    Before the most intense final battle of the Great Immortal-Demon War, Chang Sheng personally went to the heart of the demon camp by himself and removed his sword and weapons in order to make peace with Lingyu.


    The chief disciple was still dressed in white with long ck hair rolled up behind his head. The style was meticulous. Even with his words and actions, anyone could hardly find a single w.


    The sun on the mortal realm hardly ever shone in the demon realm, but there was also a sun here. It was just that the sun was always shining yellow and red, as if it was covering everything in the world with ayer of fog and blood.


    But this kind of scenery was still magnificent and beautiful.


    Youshan Lingyu was still barefoot, yet no dust stained his toes. He sat on a soft nest made of dragon skin and phoenix feather, holding a slender tobo pipe in his hand. His scarlet lips gently closed around the pipe mouth, swallowing clouds and mists. His eyes were narrowed lightly, giving off azy appearance.


    He knew that Chang Sheng woulde to find him, and that he woulde alone. Because he has a chip that Chang Sheng couldn¡¯t give up.


    It was the soul of a person who had not yet dissipated and was collected by him in a soul condensing artifact.


    He sent someone to pass the message to Chang Sheng. If Chang Sheng didn¡¯te today, he would crush the soul with his own hands, so that the person could never be reincarnated. Chang Sheng arrived as promised.


    With his temperament, once he epted a younger martial brother, he would be responsible for them to the end to the point of never giving up on them, Shixiong Chang Sheng had no choice.


    Youshan Lingyu looked at the man who was walking towards him step by step through the fog, cold as moonlight amid the hazy smoke and heavy shadows. How many years had it been since he¡¯dst seen him? It¡¯d been many years.


    After he killed Dao Zu, defected, left the Spirit Sect, and became the Demon Emperor, he had never met a Chang Sheng who wasn¡¯t pointing a sword at him. Last time he saw Chang Sheng, he was still at the peak of the Grandmaster Stage. Now he had entered the Sky Realm and became a Sword Venerable.


    Chang Sheng looked at him, and after a while, said, ¡°I¡¯vee to pick up the soul of Fenng to take him home.¡±


    Pick him up and take him home?


    The first word you say after seeing me is to pick up someone else and take them home.


    Youshan Lingyu was stunned at first, then he hooked his lips and smiled, breathing out the smoke in his mouth. ¡°If you can take him away just by saying so, then isn¡¯t it unnecessary for me to ask you toe here? Why would I do this then?¡±


    Chang Sheng¡¯s voice was as cold and indifferent as his eyes. He said, ¡°Since you let mee alone, there are naturally conditions, and there is no need to talk nonsense between you and me. If you want me to do something, you might as well say it directly.¡±


    ¡°Huarong Venerable is really bold.¡± Youshan Lingyu chuckled, and his smoking pipe fell to the ground, making a tinkling sound. He pped his hands and stood up from the soft nest, moving slowly, which made the anklets on his feet ring.


    He moved to stand in front of Chang Sheng, raised his eyes and stared at his most favorite face in his life. He deliberately lowered his voice, ¡°I want you to stay with me in this pce for ten years. Ten yearster, I will let the soul of Fenng go with you. What do you think?¡±


    Chang Sheng¡¯s cold eyes swept through every inch of Lingyu¡¯s face like a knife, cutting his skin, so strange and disgusted.


    ¡°You are a madman.¡± Chang Sheng said, ¡°Even if I die, I will not be humiliated by you.¡±


    Youshan Lingyu¡¯s smiling eyes sank in an instant.


    He raised his hand and grabbed Chang Sheng¡¯s chin. Although his head was shorter than the other party¡¯s, his momentum was not weak at all.


    ¡°The enemy is strong and you¡¯re weak, but you still don¡¯t show weakness. I think that you really don¡¯t want the soul of your dear little Shidi.¡±


    Youshan Lingyu always knew how to take advantage of others¡¯ weaknesses best. However, it wasn¡¯t like Chang Sheng could never be threatened.


    Chang Sheng raised his hand, pinched the wrist of Youshan Lingyu, which was full of bones, and squeezed the restless hand from his chin. He was still indifferent and acting calm. ¡°It is possible.¡±


    Youshan Lingyu was stunned.


    ¡°It is possible.¡± Chang Sheng looked down at him and said, ¡°If you really do this, I will cut my neck andmit suicide, and then I will scatter my soul. Like him, I will never be able to resurrect myself.¡±


    Youshan Lingyu¡¯s expression solidified on his face, and his eyes suddenly widened. He threw away the warm hand pinched on his wrist, stepped back two steps and said, ¡°You wouldn¡¯t dare!¡±


    ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t I dare?¡±


    ¡°If you die, no one else in the world can kill me.¡±


    ¡°If I can¡¯t even save one person, how can I save the world?¡±


    Chang Sheng just looked at Youshan Lingyu, whose expression suddenly changed. ¡°Lingyu, you are always wrong about one thing. Even if there is no me in this world, there will still be others to save the world. Your enemy is never just me. Have you ever seen the hundreds of thousands of cultivators who are ready to cut demons under broad daylight? The road you are taking is a dead end. Even if I die, some people will go on and on to finish this unfinished business.¡±


    Youshan Lingyu slowly recovered his calm. He stared into the eyes of Chang Sheng and said, ¡°You are not afraid of death, but you¡¯re merely taking advantage of the fact that I don¡¯t want to hurt you.¡±


    Chang Sheng said, ¡°I came here not only for the soul of Fenng, but also for you.¡±


    Youshan Lingyu didn¡¯t speak.


    ¡°I want you to stop.¡± The voice of Chang Sheng echoed in the empty hall. ¡°Shidi, I want you to stop.¡± I want you to stop.


    Youshan Lingyu looked at the man who couldn¡¯t bear the disappointed look in his eyes, and great sorrow rose in his heart.


    It was no use crying over spilt milk. The hatred of the whole Nine Lands had all already gathered around him. Even if he stopped at this time, what good end could there be for him? There was no going back on the road he¡¯d taken.


    However, before Youshan Lingyu opened his mouth, Chang Sheng continued to say, ¡°Lingyu, the Heaven¡¯s Wail had not yet beenpletely repaired, and the Nine Lands are still in turmoil. If you are willing to go back and join me in mending Heaven¡¯s Wail and saving the Nine Lands, I am willing to bear all the sins you havemitted. I will go to the execution tform for you, receive punishment from heaven, and even die for you.¡±


    No. No, I don¡¯t need you to do this.


    ¡°Lingyu, too many people have already died.¡± Chang Sheng grabbed his wrist, his eyes filled with sadness. ¡°I don¡¯t want to lose any more, even you, I don¡¯t want to lose any more. Just take it as your Shixiong begging you ¡ª please stop, Shidi.¡±


    Youshan Lingyu¡¯s nose suddenly became sour.


    At this moment, he almost uncontrobly wanted to say ¡°Okay¡±. He thought if he really took a step back, he could end everything and end all of the sins. However, the evil Qi in his body stirred and engulfed his Dantian Qi Sea and meridians, making him almost unable to stabilize his body from the pain. He suddenly sobered up and calmed down¨C


    I can¡¯t stop.


    The fire in Youshan¡¯s beautiful eyes gradually went out.


    He smiled slightly and stared at the handsome man who looked like a fallen immortal. ¡°Shixiong, I will stop after you have been here with me for ten years. What do you think?¡±


    Chang Sheng asked, ¡°How can I apany you?¡±


    Youshan Lingyu said, ¡°Naturally, on the bed.¡±


    Chang Sheng¡¯s eyes darkened. ¡°Lingyu, I have been thinking of you as my Shidi until now. But in your heart, is there any friendship left for your Shixiong?¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡±


    ¡°If so,¡± Chang Sheng said, ¡°at least for the sake of treating you like a Shidi, let me take away the soul of Fenng.¡±


    Youshan Lingyu sneered. ¡°In the end, this is your only goal. But I just can¡¯t bear to see you being kind to him and risking your life for him. The more you do for him, the more I want topletely destroy him.¡±


    Chang Sheng frowned. ¡°You are really a madman.¡±


    Youshan Lingyu said, ¡°I am a madman. If I am not a madman, how can I boldly fall in love with my Shixiong?¡±


    Chang Sheng went silent for a few moments before he clearly said, ¡°But I am Chang Sheng, and what I hate most in my life are madmen.¡±


    If you hate it, then hate it. Youshan Lingyu thought, Even if you hate it, you still need to meet me face to face.


    He didn¡¯t intend to really keep Chang Sheng here for ten years. He just missed his Shixiong too much, so he tried to force him toe and see Youshan Lingyu. Just looking at him was enough. He was happy to listen to him talk, and even if these words seemed to cut a knife in his heart, he was happy and satisfied.


    I¡¯ve already gone crazy.


    Youshan Lingyu thought so and smiled.


    ¡°Since Shixiong doesn¡¯t like me, it¡¯s always possible to stay here for a few days... No, after seven days, you can take his soul, and I will never stop you from leaving.¡± Youshan Lingyu pretended to say casually, but his heart was already tense.


    Please agree.


    ¡°It¡¯s just for a few days. I won¡¯t do anything out of line with you. A few dayster, I will let you go.¡±


    As he thought, Chang Sheng agreed.


    ¡°Since the Demon Emperor invited me, there is no reason why Chang Sheng should not stay here.¡± Chang Sheng said.


    In an instant, Youshan Lingyu lit up.


    He hadn¡¯t been so happy for a long time. He couldn¡¯t make any expressions for a while.


    Chang Sheng nced at him and said, ¡°On the seventh day, I hope that Shidi can keep his promise.¡±


    Youshan Lingyu narrowed his eyes and smiled. ¡°Naturally.¡±


    Yan Tianhen¡¯s heart sank, and he even felt out of breath. At first, he really only had the idea of staying with him for a few more days, and never gave birth to more messy thoughts. It was just wishful thinking to let him apany himself for ten years, but in the end, why did he be like that again?


    Yan Tianhen clenched his fist and his body trembled slightly.


    Their seven days, in fact, they lived very well. Without cynicism, they were just like a pair of disciples who were originally in the Spirit Sect. They talked about chess, calligraphy, poetry, wine, and flowers, from one region to another, from ancient times to the present, but they tacitly kept silent about those things from the outside world at the same time.


    If, when he was happiest, a subordinate didn¡¯t tell him that 100,000 disciples of Dao cultivators were lying in ambush outside the demon world, just waiting for Sword Venerable Chang Sheng to let them enter the demon world at hismand¨C


    If it weren¡¯t for the spies sent by Chang Sheng to him when he personally sent Chang Sheng to the boundary of the demon world, and they stabbed him from behind as he gave Chang Sheng onest hug, he would not have gone so crazy that he even felt terrified of himself.


    It was a red tasselled spear with a demon killing array, which could instantly turn demons into ashes. It was unknown how many demons had fallen from it. Any demon would be scared even at the mention of the weapon.


    Youshan Lingyu had always known that the leader of his demon guard was the young and famous son of the North Land¡¯s Ling family, but he never thought that Chang Sheng would let him pierce his heart at that time.


    The spear pierced his heart.


    It was the most painful time in the world.


    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Youshan Lingyu¡¯s blood sprayed on Chang Sheng¡¯s face and stained his pure white robe.


    He was in terrible pain, clutching his broken heart and screaming bitterly. He pulled out the red tasselled spear that pierced his heart from behind and threw it into the distance.


    Under the gaze of Chang Sheng¡¯s nk expression, Youshan Lingyu, with a pair of red eyes, panted, groaned, and screamed in pain. He drew out his weapon to fight with Ling Quechen.

 Chapter 675 - I Can Come to the Mountain

    <h4>Chapter 675 - I Can Come to the Mountain</h4>


    <i>Edited by: NZRose and Bree</i>


    ¡°After you return, copy the first 49 lines of the¡¶Spirit Sect Admonitions¡·. For every 7 lines you finish, go outside and kneel for four hours.¡±


    Yan Tianhen sweated profusely. Both his legs seemed to have turned into noodles. He wiped some cold sweat and pleaded, ¡°Dage, in any case, I¡¯m no longer a disciple of Spirit Sect now, and you and I are no longer martial brothers. I¡¯m your closest and most obedient darling ah. Can we... Can we... not do this?¡±


    In total, there were 49 rules, plus 28 hours of kneeling. Yan Tianhen seemed to see a cycle that he could never escape from ¡ª even if tens of thousands of years passed, he would never forget the fear of his eldest martial brother¡¯s discipline.


    Too terrifying.


    Lin Xuanzhi looked at Yan Tianhen and sighed lightly. ¡°Yeah, you¡¯re right. Spirit Sect doesn¡¯t exist anymore, and I¡¯m no longer your Shixiong, so how can I be qualified to punish you? Forget it, just treat it as though I didn¡¯t say anything just now, and I won¡¯t mention it again.¡±


    ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s just leave it at that.¡±


    With that, Lin Xuanzhi turned to leave.


    Yan Tianhen suddenly became so scared that he hurriedly rushed forward and grabbed Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s arm like a scaredy-cat. He spoke anxiously, ¡°Dage, don¡¯t be like this ah. I was wrong. I was wrong, okay? How can you not be qualified to punish me? You¡¯re qualified anytime, you¡¯ll always be my eldest Shixiong. I definitely listen to you!¡±


    ¡°Aiya, isn¡¯t it merely 49 rules plus some kneeling? We can even double it if you want. Dage, don¡¯t ignore me ah. Dage, please say something. Dage¨C¡±


    When Lin Xuanzhi saw that in his desperation, Yan Tianhen was practically stering himself to him, he slowed his pace. Looking at Yan Tianhen, who was about to cry, he asked, ¡°Do you ept the punishment?¡±


    ¡°ept, of course I ept. Whoever doesn¡¯t ept is a grandson!¡± Yan Tianhen patted his chest.


    Lin Xuanzhi curled his lips. ¡°In the future, am I allowed to discipline you?¡±


    ¡°Definitely, definitely. If you tell me to say one thing, I won¡¯t say anything else. If you tell me to go east, I will never go west. If you tell me to kneel on the World¡¯s Hardest Rock, I will never lie down on it.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi also couldn¡¯t maintain a serious expression anymore and showed a smile.


    Yan Tianhen was almost blinded by his sudden smile. First, he stared nkly, then, unable to restrain his emotions, he threw himself onto Lin Xuanzhi and bit those red lips. He didn¡¯t care that they were in the wilderness.


    He hugged Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s neck tightly and kissed him for a long time. Finally, he gasped for air and said, ¡°You still want me, that¡¯s great.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi sighed and held Yan Tianhen in his arms. ¡°Otherwise, what else can I do? Since I said I would protect you for a lifetime, how can I possibly give up halfway because of any excuse?¡±


    Yan Tianhen was very moved.


    Then he heard Lin Xuanzhi add, ¡°After all, you¡¯re so daring, and you also love to go on wild goose chases, so if I don¡¯t restrain you and you get any ideas about destroying the Nine Lands again, what will I do?¡±


    Yan Tianhen choked for a long time, not knowing whether tough or cry. He then tearfully used, ¡°Dage, you¡¯ve changed. You weren¡¯t like this before.¡±


    ¡°Why, does Ah Hen like the me who was always indifferent to you and ignored you?¡± Lin Xuanzhi arched his brow. ¡°If you really like that, then I might consider it.¡±


    Yan Tianhen, ¡°...¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi really got worse.


    Yan Tianhen took a deep breath and silently encouraged himself. He summoned his courage to say, ¡°Dage, there¡¯s actually another very important matter that I didn¡¯t tell you. Now I think it¡¯s better to tell Dage.¡±


    ¡°Only one matter?¡± Lin Xuanzhi said with deep meaning, ¡°I thought there would be multiple matters.¡±


    Yan Tianhen almost broke into a cold sweat again. He immediately made an innocent expression and blinked. ¡°Anyways, since I¡¯ve already let the cat out of the bag, I¡¯ll answer anything Dage asks.¡±


    ¡°Look at you taking the initiative.¡± Lin Xuanzhi looked at Yan Tianhen¡¯s pair of dark eyes and suddenly curled his lips teasingly. He raised his hand and rubbed Yan Tianhen¡¯s cheek. ¡°In any case, I have many ways to make you into a conscious child.¡±


    Yan Tianhen, ¡°...¡±


    This time, he felt his chrysanthemum tighten.


    ¡°Many things can¡¯t be exined in a few words. I¡¯m not in a hurry to know. We¡¯ve been dyed quite a bit. Let¡¯s head to Jade Ocean City first and meet up with Dean Wan and Sword Saint Tianshu.¡±


    Yan Tianhen jumped onto the sword and hugged Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s waist. He rubbed his shoulder intimately. ¡°Sword Saint Tianshu also came? Why didn¡¯t he go save Rong Zhishui? At least they¡¯re from the same family.¡±


    The Zhige sword flew through the sky. Lin Xuanzhi held Yan Tianhen¡¯s hand around his waist and exined, ¡°Wan Miantang refused to let him go no matter what.¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s worried that Sword Saint Tianshu will snap and kill all the Rong family disciples. If that happens, this matter will no longer be as simple as a stolen scroll.¡±


    To be honest, Wan Miantang¡¯s worry was not unfounded.


    ......


    With Lin Xuanzhi leading the way, the two soon arrived at Jade Ocean City and met with Tianshu and Wan Miantang, who were waiting in the city.


    Because the scroll was still a treasure left by the Rong family¡¯s ancestors, even if Rong Zhishui already stole it, Myriad Dao Academy¡¯s elders still couldn¡¯t allow the scroll to enter the sect¡¯s gates. Otherwise, they would be harboring and covering for a fugitive, which would give the outside world ammunition against them, and the sect would suffer.


    However, they also weren¡¯t willing to give up on the secret contained in this scroll, so they thought of apromise.


    If the mountain doesn¡¯te to me, then I cane to the mountain. Since the scroll couldn¡¯t enter the sect, then it wouldn¡¯t be against sect rules for the elders to go to Jade Ocean City to study the scroll, right? Thus, when Yan Tianhen stepped into the inn where the sect¡¯s elders stayed, his entire person became dumbfounded.


    Not only were Sword Saint Tianshu and Wan Miantang there, but Esteemed Fu Ye, Dean Mei, the Hall Master of Tool Ocean Hall, and Judge Sheng Ya were also sitting in the room. Besides them, even Hai Kuanng and Zhang Fengting were waiting here.


    Rong Zhishui sat on the ground with the scroll, his face full of worry. When he saw Yan Tianhen, he said miserably, ¡°I suspect that the scroll we stole is a fake. Not only me, but even Uncle can¡¯t see any records on the scroll anymore.¡±


    Yan Tianhen somewhat guiltily rubbed his nose. ¡°Ah, maybe the Rong family switched it. After all, when we went to steal it, all kinds of sects and families were visiting nonstop. Perhaps the Rong family was worried that they would lose the scroll, so they put up an illusion and reced it with a fake scroll instead.¡±


    ¡°It must be like this!¡± Rong Zhishui beat the ground with a fist and seemed angry that he¡¯d been tricked. ¡°They put up a fake scroll for me to steal, but they actually had the face to chase me down with that dog. Rong Tianxian is truly shameless!¡±


    Yan Tianhen coughed as he thought, Well then, I¡¯ve sessfully thrown the me onto someone else. Although he somewhat sympathized with Rong Tianxian, who let Rong Tianxian be so merciless?


    But Sword Saint Tianshu was still a little suspicious. He looked at the nk scroll and sneered disdainfully, ¡°9.5 out of 10 Rong family members are stupid. I don¡¯t think they have anyone smart enough to switch the scroll ahead of time.¡±


    Rong Zhishui asked innocently, ¡°What about me?¡± He thought he was pretty smart.


    ¡°You?¡± Sword Saint Tianshu smiled coldly. ¡°Tomorrow, you can return to the Rong family with a humble apology and ask for punishment. I¡¯m afraid the sect can¡¯t amodate the noble Young Master of the Rong family, and the Rong family will never allow you to continue studying in the sect.¡±


    Rong Zhishui said very stubbornly, ¡°I¡¯m not the same as them.¡±


    Sword Saint Tianshu replied, ¡°I don¡¯t care whether or not you¡¯re the same as them. There isn¡¯t a single good person in the Rong family.¡±


    Rong Zhishui mumbled, ¡°You¡¯re also part of the Rong family.¡±


    However, Sword Saint Tianshu coldly said, ¡°I¡¯ve severed rtions with them a long time ago. My name will never be on the family tree again.¡±


    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Nobody knew whether Rong Zhishui¡¯s brain was cramping, or whether he was overly emotional, but he actually spoke recklessly, ¡°But Rong Chi is still on the family tree. I¡¯ve seen it.¡±


    What answered him was a p from Sword Saint Tianshu.


    ¡°Who allowed you to mention him?¡± Tianshu¡¯s face was dark and gloomy, and he came up to Rong Zhishui like a ghost, lifting him off the ground by his cor. Tianshu furiously gnashed his teeth and spoke, ¡°Boy, the only reason I¡¯m somewhat tolerant of you is because your father spoke a few fair words that year. Don¡¯t think that you¡¯re so different from them.¡±


    Rong Zhishui was so scared that his face paled, at a loss on what to do.


    Judge Sheng Ya¡¯s expression wasn¡¯t good. He walked over and pried Tianshu¡¯s hand off, freeing Rong Zhishui.


    ¡°As an elder of the sect, you actually attacked a student in front of me. You¡¯re not putting me in your eyes at all.¡± Judge Sheng Ya continued, ¡°Since we can¡¯t see anything from this scroll, we can just return it to them when the Rong familyes.¡±


    Sheng Ya then frowned. ¡°I¡¯ve already been out of the sect for too long. I don¡¯t have the time to waste; I¡¯ll return to the sect today. However, I¡¯ll still send someone to keep following the matter about the scroll.¡±


    ¡°I have another way.¡± Sword Saint Tianshu was also toozy to continue bothering Rong Zhishui. He rubbed his chin and suggested, ¡°Reincarnation Pce is powerful. Previously, they were tasked with investigating the theft of the Rong family¡¯s scroll, and they actually gave such a quick reply.¡±


    Yan Tianhen subtly nced at Lin Xuanzhi. Lin Xuanzhi gave him a calm look.


    Yan Tianhen, ¡°...¡±


    Sword Saint Tianshu continued, ¡°Why don¡¯t we ask them to look for the contents on this scroll directly? What do you think?¡±


    Sheng Ya said, ¡°I don¡¯t think so. Even if we never mind the business of the Nine Lands¡¯ Divine ns, we still can¡¯t brazenly make a deal with Reincarnation Pce.¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Wan Miantang nodded. ¡°The Yan family is openly targeting Reincarnation Pce.¡± While saying that, he even nced at Yan Tianhen.


    Yan Tianhen, ¡°...¡± Like hell that¡¯s any of my business ah. This is my Daopanion¡¯s personal property. Of course I want it to be in high demand!


    Esteemed Fu Ye touched his beard and cleared his throat. ¡°I have a suggestion. Since we can¡¯t do it openly, we might as well do it secretly. Although Reincarnation Pce epted a lot of assassinations, it¡¯s still very trustworthy. We can assume that it won¡¯t sell out the customer¡¯s identity. So as long as we keep a low profile, we won¡¯t necessarily have to worry about others finding out.¡±


    Judge Sheng Ya nodded with a serious expression. ¡°I agree with Esteemed Fu Ye.¡±


    Wan Miantang said, ¡°I also agree.¡±


    The other elders all agreed as well. Thus, everyone hit it off and decided to secretly collude with Reincarnation Pce ¡ª no, wait, it should be very honorably cooperating.


    Yan Tianhen coughed lightly. He couldn¡¯t help feeling that Myriad Dao Academy was truly the Nine Lands¡¯ top sect. Its way of handling matters was indeed extraordinary, zing a new trail.


    The scroll was practically useless, so these sect elders who came for the scroll immediately went to take the boat back to Ethereal City. Lin Xuanzhi and Yan Tianhen also nned to return with them. They might as well have somepany.


    Before leaving, Hai Kuanng said, ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you here for a while. The road to the North Land is long and arduous, and it also isn¡¯t easy to enter the dragon n¡¯s old nest. After you guys finish handling the sect¡¯s affairs, you can go with me.¡±


    Yan Tianhen nodded and looked at Hai Kuanng miserably. ¡°I hope that when Shixiong sees me again, I¡¯ll still be as lively and energetic as I am today.¡±

 Chapter 682 - The Unpopular One

    <h4>Chapter 682 - The Unpopr One</h4> <h6><strong><i>Edited by Ea and NZRose</i></strong></h6>


    The known Grandmasters in the world today, together with the new Grandmaster Lin Xuanzhi: there were only ten in total, respectively in the Divine ns and the top sects. Several Divine ns had no Grandmasters, such as the Divination Emperor or the South Sovereign¡¯s ns, but no one dared to look down upon them just because they didn¡¯t have any Grandmasters.


    After all, the strength of a n was reflected in all aspects.


    However, if there was a Grandmaster in the n or sect, it was natural that the organization would be more confident.


    In fact, no one could tell how many Grandmasters there were in the Nine Lands. After all, the real great powers had entered seclusion and disappeared many years ago. No one was sure whether they had fallen or just secluded themselves from the world.


    The Grandmasters mentioned today were all ones who had shown their Grandmaster Stage cultivation in front of others and people who had been confirmed to still be alive. As a new Grandmaster, it was natural to go to the Grandmaster Holy Alliance to make an oath.


    The so-called Grandmaster Oath was the oath made by the Grandmaster in front of heaven and earth, and the contract concluded with heaven and earth.


    Once someone reached the Grandmaster Stage, if there was a fight, it would often copse the mountains and overturn the seas; just a wave of their hands would destroy the cities between the floating clouds. Everything would wither and the harm would beparable to natural disasters. Therefore, even if all living beings envied and yearned for the Grandmaster¡¯s power, they were also afraid of such existence.


    Therefore, when it was not ast resort, the Grandmaster must not interfere with the mundane affairs lower than their cultivation realm.


    If Grandmasters wanted to spar with each other, they must go to an uninhabited ind or desert with nobody living within ten thousand miles. If the grudge between them wasn¡¯t extreme hatred from having their wife, son, city, or sect destroyed, then Grandmasters weren¡¯t allowed to kill, or else they would be destroyed by the heavens.


    The restriction on Grandmasters made the Nine Lands stable for tens of thousands of years.


    However, these were the rules of the human world, but they didn¡¯t count in the Demon Realm.


    The Demon Realm had seven domain masters and three Demon Venerables. It was said that their cultivations wereparable to the Grandmaster Stage.


    Lin Xuanzhi took a turn on his way to the North Land with Hai Kuanng and others to go to the Grandmaster Holy Alliance and set down the Grandmaster¡¯s Oath deed. The process did not take much effort, but the subsequent constraints would be rtivelyrge.


    It¡¯s just that Lin Xuanzhi never did things like bullying the weak, so he never did care about such vows. Leaving the Grandmaster Holy Alliance, Lin Xuanzhi caught up with Hai Kuanng and the others traveling northward, and he officially returned to the team.


    There were only Hai Kuanng, Zhan Fengting, Yan Tianhen, and Lin Xuanzhi at this party. Because they were thousands of miles away to the north, the four rented flying birds, and every few cities they passed by, they would get a new one, so as not to get stuck midway.


    In Yan Tianhen¡¯s words: We are kind and generous, unwilling to kill.


    A few days passed in a sh, and the North Land was in sight.


    The North Land was a very strange ce. When you reach the border, you could see the overwhelming yellow sand and rugged rocks, which look barren and deste, especially the ce in the far north, close to the demon realm. It was half dark and half light for tens of thousands of miles. Although there were high mountains, there were no green trees; although there were ins, there were no flowers and nts. In the end, not even sand wanted to go there anymore, leaving onlyrge tracts of bloody rivers and strange rocks and walking corpses.


    Demons were born from this, and human beings stopped their tracks here.


    The North Land¡¯s fortress had always been garrisoned by the Purple Emperor¡¯s Heavenly Capital Yan family¡¯s vassal family, the Ling family. There was also a fief belonging to the Yan family. Of course, if someone didn¡¯t make a fortune in this ce, then they would be buried in this ce. It depended on the ambitions and powerful methods of the people who chose to live here.


    Obviously, King Zhen was a man with both means and ambition. Back in those days, King Zhang was very powerful. King Ye had just lost his position as the first sessor and was banned from stepping outside the Royal Heavenly Capital. King Zhen ¡ª Yan Huaizhen had nothing but a few old, weak, sick, and disabled men. He came here alone by relying on the sacrifices of his many death guards.


    The front line of the North Land had always been defended by the Ling family. The Ling family had powerful generals in each generation. They were the first people who were stationed in the North Land¡¯s border with the demon realm. Although they obeyed the orders of the Purple Emperor¡¯s Heavenly Capital, they also directly obeyed the Emperor. They could treat any Prince except the Emperor with contempt.


    What¡¯s more, before Yan Huaizhen came: no royal family hade to the North Lands¡¯ fief for many years. The Ling family¡¯s army naturally rejected them.


    But they didn¡¯t expect that King Zhen would be able to subdue the genius general of the Ling family who never interfered in worldly matters: Ling Chigu. This was also a legend.


    Although the area around the North Land was barren and bitter, the more the party went towards the central region, the more it was a water vige.


    The Longyao n liked water, so the Dragon Pce was full of winding corridors and waterside pavilions, and even more than half of them were built on theke.


    Even half of Sata City, where the Dragon Pce was located, upied thousands of miles on Lake Mia, which was backed by the mountains. Lake Mia meant ¡°the most beautiful crystal¡± in the dragonnguage.


    As the Divine n closest to the Demon Realm, the Longyao n were naturally famous for their bravery and good warfare. As soon as they stepped into Sata City, Yan Tianhen and the others felt a strong aura belonging to the Dragon n¨C


    ¡°They seem to be ready to draw knives and kill people at any time,¡± Yan Tianhen said with emotion as he looked at the rows and rows of uniformly dressed soldiers patrolling on the wide avenue in the city.


    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    The soldiers were all heavily armored and heavily armed with weapons and equipment. They were all burly and tall, and their steps fell neatly on the ground, making a banging sound, which sounded extremely shocking.


    Hai Kuanng also said with some pride, ¡°The Longyao n could be regarded as the most powerful family in terms ofbat power. These people who have lived in the North Lands all year round have gradually be like this in the process of fighting against the demons after being baptized by wind and frost.¡±


    ¡°But howe those princes of your Longyao n look a little delicate?¡± asked Yan Tianhen.


    Looking at Longyao Lingheng and Longyao Lingguang, each of them looked like a young master of the mortal world. Their clothes were not dusty, and their faces were as white as jade. They didn¡¯t look weathered like the patrolling soldiers at all.


    Hai Kuanng said, ¡°These soldiers were all recruited from the Northern border. They are reced by a new group every ten years. The Longyao n rules the North Land by magic and doesn¡¯t specialize in martial arts. In fact, most of these people are martial arts cultivators. Of course they would look quite different from the Longyao n.¡±


    Yan Tianhen nodded thoughtfully. ¡°The Longyao n sure is very good at making the best use of everything.¡±


    Hai Kuanng said, ¡°Although I don¡¯t want to admit it, to be honest, the Longyao n is quite wise.¡±


    Yan Tianhen looked around and said to Hai Kuanng, ¡°<i>Shixiong</i>, anyhow, you are a prince of the Longyao family. You havee back to Sata City from thousands of miles away, but why did no onee out to wee you?¡±


    Hai Kuanng slightly hooked his lips and said, ¡°If I can give them a big surprise, then why should I tell them in advance that I¡¯m going to return?¡±


    Yan Tianhen: ¡°...¡±


    Hai Kuangang hooked an arm around Yan Tianhen¡¯s shoulder, smiled at him very evilly, and said, ¡°Why Shidi, don¡¯t you want to see the sudden change in the faces of those people?¡±


    Yan Tianhen replied sincerely, ¡°Not just want to ¡ª I really want to.¡±


    Then they looked at each other, and theyughed treacherously at the same time.


    Hai Kuanng had not been weed by the Longyao n for a long time. This was all about what happened in the past; rather than voluntarily leaving home, it was better to say that he was helpless and desperate to leave the Longyao n. Outsiders were not very clear about what happened, and the Longyao n also kept their mouths shut, as if they were afraid that if they said it, it would bring shame to the whole family.


    Hai Kuanng... From the fact that his surname was Hai but not Longyao, we could already see how his rtionship with his family was.


    Yan Tianhen had also heard some gossip about Hai Kuanng. It was said that he broke up with his family because of his mother, but who was his mother? Some outsiders say it was a concubine of the Dragon Emperor. Some said it was a woman in the mortal world the Dragon Emperor met by chance, and some said it was the princess of the Dragon n who had died on the way to her wedding many years ago.


    The fact was that no one knew except the core members of the Longyao family and the people involved.


    Naturally, Hai Kuanng wouldn¡¯t be unaware of it, but no matter how curious Yan Tianhen was, he would never say a word or ask more about any gossip that would poke others¡¯ sore spots.


    It was originally a very serious matter to select and establish the crown prince. In particr, the Longyao family, who were extremely concerned about inheritance, would decide the sessor with great solemnity several years in advance, after several years ofpetition and experience, as well as the secret assessment of the elders of the family. Finally, they would consider the purity of the dragon bloodline¡¯s inheritance inside their bodies and settle on a sessor.


    This time, due to the holy edict from the ancestors of the dragon family, the dragon family changed its previous cautious style and hurriedly sent a letter to all n disciples who were qualified to inherit the throne, calling them all to participate in the election of the crown prince.


    As for Hai Kuanng, although he had not been in the family for many years, ording to the genealogy, he also had the right to inherit the throne, so the Longyao family naturally had to give him this qualification.


    ¡°In fact, if not for the Dragon Ancestor¡¯s holy edict specifically stressing the need to gather all disciples with dragon bloodline to enter the Dragon tomb for the test, those old people would never tell me about it. But this time, not telling me would bring great disaster to the Dragon family,¡± Hai Kuanng raised his eyebrows and said yfully.


    Yan Tianhen touched his chin and smiled. ¡°What I like most is the way they despise you but can¡¯t kill you.¡±


    He and Hai Kuanng shared a smile again.


    Zhan Fengting smiled and said with some worry, ¡°You will probably suffer a lot of humiliation again when you return to the Longyao family this time.¡±


    Hai Kuanng said with great disdain, ¡°Humiliation? It¡¯s just a few harsh words. Are they going to fight me? Even if they attack, I¡¯m still not afraid. After all, after so many years, I¡¯m no longer the waste who could be bullied wantonly but couldn¡¯t fight back.¡±


    Zhan Fengting took Hai Kuanng¡¯s hand and gently pinched it. ¡°Little Lang is not a waste, even when he was young.¡±


    He still remembered the little dragon who knew he was no match for those disciples, but nevertheless tried his best to stand in front of Zhan Fengting to protect him. Finally, he was beaten back to his original form and almost couldn¡¯t be saved.


    When Hai Kuanng came back to Sata City, he was always in a state of mania and wanted to beat people. After all, this was the territory of the Longyao family, and it was also the ce where he was forced into exile and suffered humiliation. He would never forget those humiliations.


    However, Zhan Fengting could always easily appease his anger and calm his mood.


    Hai Kuanng also mischievously scratched Zhan Fengting¡¯s fingers with the tips of his fingers. He leaned in his ears and whispered, ¡°I¡¯m especially not a waste on the bed. <i>Shixiong</i>, do you want to give it a try?¡±

 Chapter 685 - Unpopular

    <h4>Chapter 685 - Unpopr</h4>


    <i>Edited by Ea and Bree</i>


    When the Dragon Emperor heard this, he smiled and said, ¡°To be honest, early this morning, I received a reply from King Ye from Purple Emperor¡¯s Heavenly Capital saying that since Prince wasing, he would also drop by. It seems King Ye has deep feelings for Prince.¡±


    Yan Tianhen, ¡°...¡±


    Deep feelings, what deep feelings? His father and dad must being to demand an exnation.


    The eyes of the Dragon Queen darted between Yan Tianhen and Lin Xuanzhi several times, and her lips hooked into a smile. ¡°I heardter that when the Rong family¡¯s First Elder led the Rong family to ask for an ount from Myriad Dao Academy, Huarong Sword Venerable addressed Prince Ye as ¡®my wife¡¯. Since one of them is part of the orthodox Dao and the other is the sessor to the Qianyuan Dynasty, how can there be such a rtionship? I don¡¯t know who would spread rumors to nder the two...¡±


    ¡°Who says it¡¯s nder? This is the truth.¡± Yan Tianhen felt a little unhappy when he heard this. He spoke with a dark expression, ¡°Although the address ¡®my wife¡¯ is a little biased, Xuanzhi and I are indeed Daopanions. We only need to perform the Daopanion ceremony.¡±


    The Dragon Queen¡¯s smile suddenly froze, and a slight and undetectable trace of disgust shed in her eyes, but she quickly put it away. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that the Light of Daoism and my future emperor of the Qianyuan Dynasty would really have such a rtionship. I wonder when the two of you are going to hold a ceremony?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯ll have to wait until Hai Shixiong gets what he wants, and we¡¯ll finish on a happy note with a Daopanion ceremony.¡± Yan Tianhen smiled meaningfully, ¡°When the timees, I will send an invitation to the Dragon Queen. The Dragon Queen must not be stingy with gifts.¡±


    Since others dared to beat around the bush to say that he and Lin Xuanzhi weren¡¯t suitable, of course he wouldn¡¯t just endure it. When was he ever a soft persimmon?


    What¡¯s more, when the Dragon Emperor and the Dragon Queen came here, they didn¡¯t say a word to Hai Kuanng, as if they hadn¡¯t known such a person at all, which greatly upset Yan Tianhen.


    If you dared to respond to him, he would naturally Respond back.


    As soon as the Dragon Queen heard this, her face looked really ugly. She nced at Hai Kuanng with contempt, and her heart became more and more disgusted and vignt.


    This little bastard used to annoy her everyday when he was in the family. Now that he came back, he definitely wants to rob the position of the heir reserved for her own son. As a Dragon Queen, how could she like Hai Kuanng?


    However, the Dragon Emperor looked at Hai Kuanng with calm eyes and smiled faintly. ¡°Little Lang is willing toe back. I thought you had a big temper and would nevere back for a lifetime.¡±


    Hai Kuanng¡¯s eyes were cold, but the corners of his lips raised into a smile. He looked at the Dragon Emperor and said, ¡°I¡¯m afraid I¡¯m going to disappoint the Emperor. When I left, I made an oath in thend of the dragon n. One day, I will move my mother¡¯s grave to the Holy Land of the dragon n, so that her spirit in heaven can rest in peace. Now, I¡¯m justing back toplete my oath.¡±


    The Dragon Queen was instantly livid.


    Hai Kuanng¡¯s mother was executed for viting the taboo of the dragon n, so it was impossible for her to enter the most sacred Dragon Tomb Holy Land, unless Hai Kuanng became the new Dragon Emperor. Only then would his mother rise to heaven and be recognized by the Dragon Tomb. The words of Hai Kuanng have already revealed his ambition clearly and inly.


    All the elders, younger generation, and disciples of the dragon n arrived in a uniform manner.


    A five-or six-year-old child held his mother¡¯s leg and asked curiously, ¡°Who is this big brother? Is he alsopeting for the position of prince? But why haven¡¯t I seen this brother before?¡±


    ¡°Shh.¡± The mother of the child quickly covered the child¡¯s mouth for fear that he would say something wrong and cause trouble.


    ¡°The boy is arrogant!¡± When the cold voice rang out, a man with thick hair came out and stood beside the Dragon Queen, staring angrily at Hai Kuanng. ¡°Longyao Jing is a disgrace to the dragon n. It was the kindness of the emperor that didn¡¯t have her bones lost and ashes thrown away in those days. But you have made no contribution to the dragon n, and your blood is impure. How can you make up a tall-story and try topete for the position of heir? I, Longyao Wuji, will be the first to refuse!¡±


    Yan Tianhen turned his head and asked Hai Kuanng, ¡°Who is this?¡±


    Hai Kuanng clicked his tongue and replied, ¡°He¡¯s the father of the Dragon Queen and an elder of the dragon n. His cultivation is not high, but he has always been pretentious and self righteous.¡±


    ¡°What did you say!?¡± Longyao Wuji immediately turned red, his anger aroused.


    ¡°Elder Wuji, what you said just now doesn¡¯t make sense.¡±


    Zhan Fengting, who never spoke, saw that Longyao Wuji¡¯s fist was gathering spiritual Qi, about to strike Hai Kuanng. Then he came forward and said softly, ¡°Princess Jing was the Holy Maiden in those days. Her bloodline has the right of inheritance. However, the current Dragon Queen does not have the bloodline of the Holy Maiden. It¡¯s only because the Emperor¡¯s bloodline power is strong that her son can have the inheritance opportunity. If you really want to talk about blood, Hai Kuanng will never lose to anyone.¡±


    The Dragon Queen immediately clenched her fist, and her carefully trimmed fingernails almost broke into her palm. Her old blood made its way to her throat, and she almost felt her chest tighten and her breath shorten¨C


    The Dragon Emperors throughout history had always married the Holy Maidens. Naturally, their descendants had the right of inheritance, and they could guarantee the purest bloodline in order to obtain the most inheritance.


    However, everything changed when it came to the dragon n¡¯s current emperor.


    The Dragon Queen he married wasn¡¯t actually the Holy Maiden. Instead, he married a woman from the side branch with the purest bloodline ¡ª Longyao Lanzhi. And this generation¡¯s Holy Maiden also left a child, but she never revealed anything about the father¡¯s identity. Because she became pregnant before marriage, she was regarded as the shame of the Longyao family.


    Hai Kuanng was that child.


    Therefore, he was rejected and despised everywhere, but at the same time, the Longyao n also had no choice but to admit his right of inheritance in ordance with the ancestral teachings. This was a great insult to Longyao Lanzhi.


    If anyone in the Longyao family hated Hai Kuanng the most, it was Longyao Lanzhi.


    She wasn¡¯t the Holy Maiden. This was the biggest hidden pain in Longyao Lanzhi¡¯s heart since she lived to this day. The existence of Hai Kuanng undoubtedly poked her sore spot inly and put it under the sun, so that everyone could take in everything at a nce.


    The ??Dragon Emperor narrowed his eyes and said, ¡°What you said is true. Ah Jing didn¡¯t save you in vain back then. Even after all these years, you¡¯re still with Hai Kuanng.¡±


    Zhan Fengting looked at the Dragon Emperor. ¡°The kindness of a drop of water should be rewarded with a gushing spring.¡±


    In the presence of many outsiders, they couldn¡¯t reveal the Longyao n¡¯s inner conflicts any further. The Dragon Emperor spoke out and invited Lin Xuanzhi and Yan Tianhen to enter the Dragon Pce, interrupting the argument between Hai Kuanng and the Dragon Queen for the time being.


    The buildings in the Dragon Pce were mostly carved with white jade, and they were magnificent, solemn, and gorgeous. The top of the pce was extremely high, resplendent and spectacr, looking veryvish.


    Because Huarong Sword Venerable was fond of peace and quiet, after entering the Dragon Pce, the Dragon Emperor let others go ahead and continue to prepare for the heir election in half a month, while he personally apanied Lin Xuanzhi and Yan Tianhen to walk around the Dragon Pce.


    Although the Dragon Emperor turned a blind eye to Hai Kuanng, he was very considerate to Lin Xuanzhi and Yan Tianhen.


    ¡°The Longyao family has not been in contact with the Purple Emperor¡¯s Heavenly Capital for a long time. Thest time we sent someone to the Purple Emperor¡¯s Heavenly Capital, it was to pay the sparrow spirit tribute. Seeing the Prince today, he truly is a dragon and phoenix among the people,¡± the Dragon Emperorplimented.


    Yan Tianhen waved his hand. ¡°My eldest martial brother is also a dragon and phoenix among men. Why doesn¡¯t the Dragon Emperor favor him more?¡±


    This was only because Yan Tianhen dared to question him. If it was anyone else, they wouldn¡¯t have the guts.


    The Dragon Emperor said, ¡°This matter involves the old affairs of our Longyao family. Prince doesn¡¯t know the situation, so he thinks I¡¯m not treating him well, but back then, I also spent considerable effort to save his life.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi looked up and asked faintly, ¡°Hai Kuanng¡¯s mother should have originally married the Dragon Emperor, right?¡±


    The Dragon Emperor nodded, but it was hard to know what he was thinking. He sighed lightly and said, ¡°That¡¯s it. But the Holy Maiden of my generation is actually my younger sister. Who knows what kind of joke the Dragon God is ying on me.¡±


    ¡°So what if she¡¯s your younger sister?¡± Yan Tianhen asked, ¡°If she can¡¯t marry you, she can always marry someone else. The dragon bloodline can¡¯t just die like this.¡±


    The Dragon Emperor shook his head. ¡°The Holy Maiden can only marry the future Dragon Emperor. If not, she will have to worship the Dragon God all her life and keep her virginity, or else she will havemitted a great taboo in the dragon n rules.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°The dragon n¡¯s selection of heirs is perhaps too sudden.¡±


    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    ¡°Huarong Sword Venerable seems to be implying something.¡± The Dragon Emperor looked at Lin Xuanzhi rather inquisitively.


    ¡°I just think the timing is too opportune,¡± Lin Xuanzhi replied. ¡°As soon as evil Qi cultivators appeared, there was a movement in the dragon n.¡±


    Others didn¡¯t know this, but he knew that the Dragon God in the Dragon Tomb Holy Land was the very same dragon ancestor who died at the hands of Youshan Lingyu ten thousand years ago. This made Lin Xuanzhi wonder what the inevitable connection was, or what the Dragon God had predicted.


    The Dragon Emperor shook his head and looked at Lin Xuanzhi with profound meaning. ¡°No, what I meant was, Huarong Sword Venerable was just talking about my younger sister, but brought up the Dragon Tomb in the next sentence. What is the profound meaning behind this?¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi paused. ¡°Why do you think so?¡±


    The Dragon Emperor naturally said, ¡°My grandfather once earnestly warned me that a Grandmaster¡¯s every word contains deep meaning. When I don¡¯t understand something, I should ask rifying questions without worrying about my status.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi, ¡°...¡±


    Yan Tianhen coughed softly. ¡°Dragon Emperor, it¡¯s a misunderstanding. My Dage changed the subject because he realized that you didn¡¯t want to talk more about the secrets of the dragon n, so he didn¡¯t inquire further.¡±


    The Dragon Emperor, ¡°...¡±


    Now this is a little fucking embarrassing.


    The Dragon Emperor also coughed softly and said, ¡°To tell you the truth, the matter of my younger sister is taboo in the whole dragon n. No one has mentioned it since Little Lang left for so many years. When ites to Ah Jing, it¡¯s always strange. It¡¯s not like I can¡¯t mention it.¡± As soon as the Dragon Emperor turned his eyes, he saw Yan Tianhen¡¯s eyes full of desire for gossip.


    The Dragon Emperor, ¡°...¡±


    Seeing such a gaze on him, he would feel guilty if he didn¡¯t recount the story now.


    ¡°This matter should not have been said, but since Prince is a fellow martial brother of Little Lang and came to help him out, I can talk about it a little.¡±


    Looking at the twilight sky, the Dragon Emperor looked disappointed. ¡°Since Ah Jing¡¯s birth, she was recognized as a Holy Maiden by thest Holy Maiden of the dragon n, that is, our mother. This incident brought great shock to the dragon n. Ah Jing and I are of the same blood and are destined to be unable to give birth to a dragon son, so the dragon n fell into panic for a while.¡±


    ¡ª


    Sarah: woah that¡¯s messed up. And if Youshan Lingyu killed the previous dragon god, why do I get the feeling Hai Kuanng is now a certain someone¡¯s reincarnation XD


    Ea: Noment :3

 Chapter 687 - Clues

    <h4>Chapter 687 - Clues</h4>


    <i>Edited by Ea</i>


    The emergence of evil Qi cultivators didn¡¯t attract too much attention in the Nine Lands, to be honest. Firstly, the evil Qi cultivator ran out from the wilderness surrounding the Purple Emperor¡¯s Heavenly Capital. At that time, it was only Lin Xuanzhi who could almost catch up to them. Even though the Yan family sent someone to track them, there¡¯d been no follow-up news since. Thus, many people were skeptical about this.


    People in the Nine Lands rarely saw evil spirits, not to mention evil Qi cultivators who had never appeared in the Nine Lands since the Great Immortal Demon War. Most people didn¡¯t even know what an evil Qi cultivator was.


    Therefore, the existence of evil Qi cultivators did not attract too much attention, and even when someone talked about this matter, the people would feel that they were exaggerating and attracting other¡¯s attention.


    Although Lin Xuanzhi sent the Reincarnation Pce to search for traces of evil Qi cultivators, there had been no progress, as if the evil Qi cultivator he saw that day was just a dream.


    The divination of Esteemed Lan Yue, who had also calcted the reappearance of evil Qi cultivators in the world and that a storm was approaching the Nine Lands, gave support to Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s ims. Without Esteemed Lan Yue¡¯s divination, Lin Xuanzhi was afraid that not even the elders of Myriad Dao Academy would believe him. However, even though they believed him, no one became vignt.


    This was the most terrible oue ¡ª one where there was no sense of crisis.


    Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°Originally, I wanted to hide my identity, avoid other people¡¯s eyes and ears, and sneak into the Dragon Tomb Holy Land to find clues about evil Qi cultivators. But now that the Dragon Emperor has personally spoken and invited me, I have to apany Hai Kuanng inside. I¡¯ll leave the matter of the evil Qi cultivators up to fate.¡±


    Yan Tianhen lowered his eyes, and his eyshes fell like a half-arc fan, only to hear him say, ¡°Dage, I have cultivated evil Qi again now, so I can be considered half of an evil Qi cultivator. If they¡¯re willing, evil Qi cultivators can sense each other. I can search for him if necessary.¡±


    After he finished speaking, Yan Tianhen found that there was no sound around him.


    With a curse in his heart, he couldn¡¯t help but look up. He was confronted with Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s dark eyes that held cold light and anger.


    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    Yan Tianhen, ¡°...¡±


    I¡¯m done for. He might as well not have said anything. Why did he want to seek death?


    Lin Xuanzhi narrowed his eyes, his voice chilling as he spoke, ¡°Ah Hen, you really know how to make me angry.¡±


    Yan Tianhen¡¯s desire to survive suddenly soared, ¡°I¡¯m just saying this. Of course, I don¡¯t want to find that evil Qi cultivator. I really just casually mentioned it.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi replied, ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it. Don¡¯t mention it. If I find out in the future that you have contacted that evil Qi cultivator, be careful that I¡¯ll break your legs!¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi was really afraid that Yan Tianhen would be abducted and taken away by those dirty dogs. He was even more worried that if those evil Qi cultivators were really those people from ten thousand years ago, then they would pester Yan Tianhen after discovering his identity.


    Yan Tianhen blinked and tried to make himself look clever. ¡°I dare not.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi looked at him for a moment, but he didn¡¯t know whether to believe it or not. He didn¡¯t let this issue rest until Yan Tianhen rushed over and kissed him on his lips for a while, acting spoiled.


    Yan Tianhen¡¯s heart was full of worries. When he mentioned the evil Qi cultivator, Lin Xuanzhi became hostile. He really didn¡¯t dare to casually mention it again in the future.


    On Little Peni that day, Lin Xuanzhi was alone on the cliff, the night wind blowing against him for a long time. He had set up a barrier around him. Even if Yan Tianhen wanted to say something, he was blocked a hundred feet away. Yan Tianhen didn¡¯t know what Lin Xuanzhi was thinking. He just stared at the man who stood still for a long time alone in front of the pale silver waning moon, and felt a pain like a dagger in his heart. Although the cursed oath was cruel, it wasn¡¯t like he didn¡¯t have any method to get around the cursed oath. Not all truths needed to be expressed in words.


    He didn¡¯t reveal too many secrets, and because he was also bound by the cursed oath, he forgot what he wanted to say the moment he opened his mouth. Thus, he used a trick. When Lin Xuanzhi asked, he deliberately made his words vague and misleading. Lin Xuanzhi was so wise that he could specte he was Youshan Lingyu based on a sword refined by himself alone and by the clues left by Yan Tianhen. So, how could he not understand what kind of person his sweetheart was? Even if he didn¡¯t know Youshan Lingyu, he knew who Yan Tianhen was and what temperament he had.


    The phrase ¡°Do you believe that I¡¯m a good person?¡± and the blood from the oath were enough to make Lin Xuanzhi doubt the past, doubt good and evil, and doubt truth and lies. As long as there was doubt, he would try his best to find the truth.


    The old friend had returned, the old enemy had appeared, history was very likely to repeat itself, and all the secrets hidden in the dust in the past would eventually be revealed to the world.


    Yan Tianhen lowered his eyelids.


    He was scheming Lin Xuanzhi.


    Lin Xuanzhi probably also knew this. After all...... He used to be the Demon Emperor Youshan Lingyu, who was full of lies and schemes.


    In the meantime, Lin Xuanzhi and his wife were treated very well because they were guests and their status was valuable. Naturally, their treatment was the best. Even if some people didn¡¯t like them, they didn¡¯t dare to dip a toe out of line. Even the Dragon Queen, who was humiliated in public, still needed to maintain the superficial tradition by sending a servant to be caring and attentive, while bringing them additional clothes and warmth.


    On the other hand, Hai Kuanng, who came to fight for power against his siblings, and Elder Martial Brother Zhan Fengting, who was more attentive than him, were not treated so well. Even the rooms arranged for them were the worst in the entire Dragon Pce.


    Hai Kuanng immediately refused to ept this. In his eyes, he could bear it even if those people bullied him, despised him, and didn¡¯t even bother arranging amodation for him ¡ª after all, it wasn¡¯t a big deal if he were to stay outside. It wasn¡¯t like he didn¡¯t have money. However, Zhan Fengting had followed him here. Not only did nobody show Zhan Fengting courtesy, there were also people looking down at him everywhere. That was what Hai Kuanng couldn¡¯t stand.


    ¡°This is not a ce where people can live. This prince doesn¡¯t want to live here. Go and tell the Dragon Queen, if she doesn¡¯t arrange a residence of this prince¡¯s specifications, I will let everyone know that the Dragon Queen is hard on the illegitimate child of the Dragon Emperor.¡± Hai Kuanng acted calm, and his lips were still sporting a smile that looked very kind, but between the lines, he was full of the desire to stir up trouble.


    The servant who had arranged the amodation for him was naturally from the Dragon Queen¡¯s side. When he heard this, his heart pounded, and he inadvertently felt as if he¡¯d learned something terrifying secret. He was so scared that he quickly lifted his head and said, ¡°This little one will report back to the Dragon Queen at once. Please wait a moment.¡±


    Then the servant ran away quickly.


    The yard was littered with dead nts that had not been taken care of for many years. Looking towards the eaves angle, one could also see cobwebs that had seized territory, and cobwebs that were still wrapped in fresh dead insects and birds.


    Zhan Fengting looked around and said with emotion, ¡°The Dragon Queen really thinks highly of us.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s been so long since I came back,¡± Hai Kuanng said, ¡°so much so that this woman forgot my temper.¡±


    When he was a child, even if he was given one less piece of charcoal, the wild Hai Kuanng could throw a tantrum to upset the whole Dragon Pce. Because of a flower, he could fight with Longyao Lingheng and cause him to spit a mouthful of blood. Even if he was in the lower position, he would never suffer any loss and always take his revenge. In those days, he provoked the Dragon Emperor and Dragon Queen so much, but they were helpless against him, even after racking their brains.


    Now, the Dragon Queen had taken the initiative to provoke him. She had really been living in peace for too long.


    Zhan Fengting naturally knew what he had done when he was a child. He smiled and even said with some nostalgia, ¡°When you were young, you really made people worry. The scariest time was when you broke into the Dragon Tomb Holy Land alone. You were only over one meter tall that year. Where did you get the guts?¡±


    When mentioning this matter, there was coldness in Hai Kuanng¡¯s eyes, but his voice was gentle, ¡°I still remember that it was that bastard Longyao Lingheng who tricked me away and forced you into the Dragon Tomb Holy Land. I will remember this ount my whole life.¡±


    Zhan Fengting replied, ¡°I won¡¯t forget it either.¡±


    It was not only Hai Kuanng who held grudges, but him as well. He just never talked about them casually, just as he never put his feelings for Hai Kuanng into words.


    That year, Hai Kuanng had just transformed into a lovely one-meter-tall child. Although he wasn¡¯t young, his intelligence was still that of a child¡¯s. He had a natural perception of good and evil.


    A child as young as that, after discovering that Zhan Fengting had been forcefully thrown into the Dragon Tomb Holy Land, didn¡¯t care about danger and ughtered his way into the Dragon Tomb Holy Land without another word, despite danger lurking everywhere. If Zhan Fengting hadn¡¯t seen Hai Kuanng in time, he was afraid he would have already been frozen into ice by the blizzard and curses inside.


    But even so, there were still some aftereffects on Hai Kuanng.


    For many years afterwards, he coiled in the shape of a small snake around Zhan Fengting¡¯s wrist to keep warm and sleep. He rarely even woke up. This obviously hurt his foundation. He was afraid of the cold even when practicing ice spells ¡ª this was really rare in the world.


    If it weren¡¯t forter joining Fuyao Sect and meeting Esteemed Lan Yue and You Ming, who had profound alchemy attainments, Hai Kuanng might have suffered even more. Zhan Fengting didn¡¯t hold a lot of grudges only because those things hadn¡¯t touched his bottom line, but this matter did.


    When the servant came to report, the Dragon Queen had just had dinner and was chatting with her two sons to enjoy the happiness of heaven and man.


    In addition, there was the next Holy Maiden, Longyao Yizhu, sitting beside Longyao Lingheng with a pair of clear eyes like autumn water. From time to time, she would look toward the majestic Longyao Lingheng.


    It had to be said that over the years, Longyao Lingheng looked more and more handsome like a prince. It was unknown how many girls had fallen in love and were eager to spend a night once with Longyao Lingheng. However, this man was destined to be hers alone.


    The Dragon Queen was saying, ¡°Today, I saw that little bastard. He didn¡¯t know how to behave or how to advance and retreat. At first nce, he is not as good as my son. He is not even your match. When my son enters the Dragon Tomb Holy Land this time, he must watch out for that bastard who might kill you in the dark. I think Huarong Sword Venerable and Yan Tianhen who followed him also aren¡¯t anything good, especially that Yan Tianhen.¡±


    The Dragon Queen naturally remembered Yan Tianhen¡¯s public humiliation of her, so she also hated Prince Ye now. However, the two people didn¡¯t have interactions after that, so she couldn¡¯t find an opportunity to retaliate yet.


    ¡°Yan Tianhen really is annoying. So what if he¡¯s a prince from the Purple Emperor¡¯s Heavenly Capital? King Zhang has made aeback, and King Zhen in the North Land is recuperating and is now ready to move. Who can guarantee that it will be King Ye¡¯s Pce who will sit on that throne in the future?¡± The more that the Dragon Queen thought of this, the angrier she became. She hadn¡¯t felt this humiliated for many years. Now she was contradicted in public by a boy whose hairs weren¡¯t even fully grown yet.

 Chapter 689 - Who are you?

    <h4>Chapter 689 - Who are you?</h4>


    <i>Edited by Ea and Bree</i>


    Longyao Lingheng reported he had three people going to the Dragon Tomb Holy Land with him. One of them was his master Yuquan, who was half a step into the Grandmaster Stage. He was a misceneous schr, who knew everything and cultivated anything. He really was something, to cultivate all those misceneous paths to the Major Perfection Stage, and he was also a strange man who was quite famous in the Nine Lands.


    For the other two, one of them was a famous priest of the tiger n in the Fu family. He was qualified to select the Beast Emperor in the tiger n. It was said that the Beast Emperor of this generation was selected by his own hands from hundreds of young tigers, but why he had such a good rtionship with Longyao Lingheng was unknown.


    There was another one whose name was Lord Yuxu.


    Where did Lord Yuxue from? Only Yuquan could give an ount, saying that he met him when he was traveling outside. As for his cultivation, it was at Earth Realm¡¯s Major Perfection Stage. Yuquan didn¡¯t even know his age, but somehow, Yuquan used his identity as a guest of the Longyao family for hundreds of years to vouch for him. He even vowed that he would certainly be able to help the true dragon prince in ascending the throne.


    Yan Tianhen also asked Lin Xuanzhi about the origin of this Lord Yuxu. However, not even Reincarnation Pce could find any news about this person. He was just like a powerhouse that appeared out of thin air.


    Hai Kuanng said, ¡°I found out that even Longyao Lingheng doesn¡¯t know the identity of Lord Yuxu. This Lord Yuxu never took off his mask, not even when he slept or took a bath, but he especially liked to bathe in hot springs. Someone once saw that there was an unknown flower on his back, which was brilliant red. It ran across his entire back. I wonder if Huarong Sword Venerable had ever seen a simr symbol?¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°It¡¯s just a red flower. How can I judge?¡±


    Hai Kuanng smiled falsely. ¡°Isn¡¯t Huarong Sword Venerable knowledgeable?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s impossible to make a judgment out of nothing.¡±


    Zhan Fengting said, ¡°The person who saw the flower wasn¡¯t good at painting or describing. After a long time, I never figured out what the so-called ¡®slender and thin petals that look very flirtatious and seductive¡¯ meant. But this is merely secondary. I saw it with my own eyes yesterday. This Lord Yuxu was able to inspire flowers to bloom and change seasons.¡±


    It was now the early winter in the North Land.


    Although the first snow of this year had not yet fallen, however, the bitter north wind had suddenly arrived, and all the leaves of thousands of trees withered. Even for the nt spirits who were hundreds of years or even thousands of years old, most of them let the old leaves fall, and concentrated the spiritual Qi in the root system, so that they could wait for the next spring to stretch new shoots. It was a scene of devastation.


    ¡°It was very cold. After taking a bath, Lord Yuxu got up in his clothes and stepped on the pebble path. As soon as he was ready to leave, he looked at the withered dead branches and sighed that it would be too long if he waited for the next spring, so it would be better to get a bonus every day and be green every year. After listening to him, all the flowers and trees around the entire hot spring grew into new buds, stretched young leaves, and quickly swelled. Later, when the servant saw the red flowers behind him, Lord Yuxu suddenly turned his head back and leaned against the pool. He said, ¡®Tell your master to act openly and honestly, why act like a thief? If he wants to know anything, let hime to me in person.¡¯¡±


    Therefore, Zhan Fengting had to clean up after Hai Kuanng, who sure knew how to stir up trouble, and decided to pay a personal visit to this mysterious Lord Yuxu and make amends.


    After all, no matter what, Hai Kuanng¡¯s behavior was not gentlemanly at all. It was really too much to watch others take a bath. When Zhan Fengting went, he saw the scene described before.


    Yan Tianhen raised his eyebrows and said in amazement, ¡°Being able to control flowers and nts, ignoring the rules of the four seasons... This is really a strange man. It seems that his cultivation must be above the Major Perfection Stage.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi lowered his eyes slightly, and his long eyshes cast a shadow. His fingers moved slightly. ¡°It is indeed a strange man.¡±


    Yan Tianhen replied, ¡°It¡¯s amazing that someone doesn¡¯t even remove a mask when taking a bath. Is it because he is ugly, so he doesn¡¯t dare to see anyone?¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°It¡¯s also possible that he¡¯s afraid of people recognizing him.¡±


    ¡°So he has a story behind him.¡± Yan Tianhen said, ¡°Why don¡¯t we go and meet him? Whether it is a mule or a horse, you can know which at a nce.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi nodded. ¡°All right.¡±


    Yan Tianhen said, ¡°I¡¯ll go. You¡¯re already a Grandmaster. Wouldn¡¯t it be too embarrassing to visit him in person?¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi nced at Yan Tianhen. ¡°There are many Grandmasters, but there is only one Second Heir to the Qianyuan Dynasty.¡±


    Yan Tianhen blinked. ¡°Dage, don¡¯t tell me you forgot your identity?¡±


    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Lin Xuanzhi knew that he was talking about being the first heir, but this matter had not been mentioned for a long time, and no one knew what happened. Lin Xuanzhi naturally did not care about it.


    Lin Xuanzhi replied, ¡°Let¡¯s go together.¡±


    Yan Tianhen smiled. ¡°That¡¯s better.¡±


    Hai Kuanng said, ¡°Youngest Martial Brother, I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t be able to go.¡±


    ¡°Why? Maybe you¡¯re afraid that I¡¯m too handsome, and that person will be envious and bear a grudge against me, so he¡¯ll be even more ruthless against us in the future?¡±


    Hai Kuanng burst intoughter, and looked at the really handsome face of Yan Tianhen thoughtfully. ¡°I just forgot to tell you that an hour ago, the Longyao n received the news, saying that His Royal Highness King Ye and his Consort had arrived three hundred miles outside the city. I¡¯m afraid they have already arrived at the Dragon Pce now.¡±


    Yan Tianhen, ¡°...¡±


    Why didn¡¯t you mention such an important thing at the beginning?


    Hai Kuanng really could jinx things. As soon as his voice fell, he saw a young man with silver blue light armor and well-proportioned eyes and a doll-like faceing towards them.


    He looked around, then his gazended on Yan Tianhen, and said with a smile, ¡°This subordinate, Zhuo Yan, greets His Highness the Prince. Your Highness, the Lord wants to meet you in the front hall.¡±


    Yan Tianhen, ¡°...¡±


    Zhuo Yan was the top-ranked fierce general under Yan Zhonghua. He looked very fragile, but in fact, he could fight with a pair of meteor hammers which were very powerful. To bring Zhuo Yan in person, it seemed that this trip was inevitable. Yan Tianhen felt a headache.


    He looked to Lin Xuanzhi for help.


    Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°I will go with you.¡±


    Zhuo Yan cupped his hands at Lin Xuanzhi, and his baby face smiled naively. ¡°Huarong Sword Venerable, please wait. Beforeing, the Royal Consort made a special request to tell me that if Huarong Sword Venerable appeared together with the Prince, he would immediately kidnap the Prince and leave. I ask Huarong Sword Venerable to not embarrass the Prince.¡±


    Yan Tianhen was shocked. ¡°But I have already reported my name as a guest of the Longyao n. Can my dad still tie me up?¡±


    Zhuo Yan replied, ¡°Prince should understand the Royal Consort¡¯s temper.¡±


    Yan Tianhen, ¡°...¡±


    You Ming really would dare!


    After thinking about it, Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°Not even a poisonous tiger would eat its own children. Go and see your father first. I¡¯ll wait for you outside the hall.¡±


    Yan Tianhen sighed. ¡°Forget it. They must keep a close eye on me these days. Let¡¯s not see each other for the time being. In case it really annoys my dad, he will knock me out and carry me away. I don¡¯t really care about that, but it¡¯ll screw over Hai Shixiong.¡±


    Hai Kuanng, ¡°...¡±


    Therefore, Yan Tianhen, the little tyrant who was not afraid of heaven or earth, finally sumbed to the authority of You Ming. He obediently mped his tail between his legs and followed Zhuo Yan to see King Ye and the Royal Consort.


    On the way, Yan Tianhen asked tentatively, ¡°Zhuo Yan Gege, didn¡¯t my parents already know about my rtionship with Xuanzhi before? Why are they so angry?¡±


    Zhuo Yan said with a smile that didn¡¯t reach his eyes, ¡°If Prince can ask such a question, that means his heart knows the answer.¡±


    Yan Tianhen was silent for a moment before he said, ¡°Does it really have such a big impact?¡±


    Zhuo Yan pretended to sigh, saying, ¡°It¡¯sforting for Huarong Sword Venerable to tell the world. But recently, the threshold of King Ye¡¯s Pce has been trampled, so it¡¯s very lively. You also know that the rtionship between the orthodox Dao and King Ye¡¯s Pce has been bad ever since King Ye married the Royal Consort. Now you have abducted the Light of Daoism... Anyway, you will know when you think about it.¡±


    Yan Tianhen immediately became like a shrinking turtle.


    It was one thing to know this, but another thing to experience it. His father also said at that time that it was not yet time for the world to know and told them to keep a low profile, however... things were like this now.


    Yan Tianhen couldn¡¯t help thinking: In order to save my life, should I break up with Lin Xuanzhi for the time being to avoid the wind these days, and talk about future nster?


    Yan Tianhen was so worried that his hair was going to fall off.


    On the other hand, Lin Xuanzhi decided to visit the mysterious Lord Yuxu alone. After all, Lord Yuxu was a distinguished guest of the Longyao n, and his ce of residence was also Green Tile Dream, with beautiful castles and cloisters.


    Lin Xuanzhi walked slowly along the nine turn corridors towards the white jade hot spring pool, which was always warm. It was rumored that if Lord Yuxu was idle, he would soak in the pool. It was unknown whether it was due to chills or cleanliness. Even if winter was approaching, the pce was full of vitality. Duckweed was everywhere, lush with green, and some newly opened and withered plum blossoms had fallen to the middle, but if you look at the branches of plum blossoms, there were still brilliant red berries blooming proudly.


    The smoke swirled around, and as he turned a corner, he saw the shadow of a man bathing safely in the depths of the flowers. His long ck hair fell in front of his chest. His pale skin was whiter than the white wall. After being soaked in the hot spring, it was still just a faint crimson color.


    On the back, there were indeed red petals, extending along the skin. The flower bloomed brilliantly, like the red clouds at dusk.


    Thunder hit Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s mind and his eardrums were ringing, even his temples were almost jumping. His eyes stared at the back that could be said to be smooth perfection, but suddenly his footsteps stopped, and he did not dare to take another step forward easily.


    Even though there were thousands of kinds of red flowers in the world, he had only ever personally inscribed one flower onto someone else¡¯s skin. That was a red spider lily.


    Lin Xuanzhi could hardly believe his eyes.


    If the person in front of me is the real Lingyu, then who is Yan Tianhen? Lin Xuanzhi stood, waiting for the man to turn around.


    The skin was pale, like a man who couldn¡¯t see the sun all year round. As he wished, the man turned around and looked in the direction of Lin Xuanzhi. His face was covered with a ck veil, but his purple eyes made people palpitate. He seemed to smile at Lin Xuanzhi through the ck veil. After the ck veil waved for a few minutes, the man gently pushed it down by a hand steaming with water vapor.


    A pale and flirtatious face appeared in Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s sight.


    ¡°Shixiong, long time no see,¡± the young man with Lingyu¡¯s appearance said.


    Lin Xuanzhi took a few steps forward, stared at his purple eyes, and said, ¡°You are not Lingyu. Who are you?¡±


    ¡ª


    Sarah: if it¡¯s who i think it is.....then let the dramamence <W< And thank you all so much for the kofis!!! ????

 Chapter 690 - Strange Person

    <h4>Chapter 690 - Strange Person</h4>


    <i>Edited by: Bree</i>


    However, the young man smiled again and spoke in a hoarse voice that didn¡¯t reveal his age, ¡°Me? I also don¡¯t know what my name is. I haven¡¯t been able to remember anything about myself for a long, long time. All I know is that in my entire lifetime, I want to find a person ¡ª that person is named Chang Sheng. That person is my Shixiong and the one I care about the most. I recognize the aura on you. It smells so good...¡±


    He closed his eyes and took a deep breath like he was intoxicated. With a deep smile on his face, he slowly exhaled. ¡°It¡¯s you, right? I¡¯ve already... waited for you for a long, long, long time.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi felt like this was inconceivable.


    The feeling this person gave him was simr to Lingyu, but also dissimr.


    ¡°Where did youe from?¡± Lin Xuanzhi heard himself ask.


    ¡°I probably climbed up from hell ¡ª that kind of dark, ice-cold, and never-ending ce.¡± The young man suddenly stood up from the hot spring and faced Lin Xuanzhi.


    Lin Xuanzhi instantly saw the reddish-brown scar on his chest, right above his heart ¡ª that was caused by a piercing weapon. He still remembered that the light Zhige gave off when it pierced Lingyu¡¯s chest was harsh, blinding, and yet so sacred. It was as if his own heart had also broken into the petals destroyed by the north wind, withered and crushed into mud and dust. It was that kind of pain.


    Couldn¡¯t withstand a single blow.


    ¡°Am I called Lingyu?¡± The young man tilted his head and casually covered his body with a ck robe left on the stone, covering up the scar on his body. He pulled his long hair behind him and smiled as he blinked at Lin Xuanzhi. ¡°Then my name is Lingyu. You probably recognize me.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s brain was in chaos. He didn¡¯t understand all this, but he also felt that something was wrong.


    Lin Xuanzhi calmed down and met that person¡¯s gaze. ¡°Lord Yuxu. I¡¯d better call you Lord Yuxu.¡±


    Lord Yuxu tilted his head with some confusion. ¡°This was just a name I casually made up. Isn¡¯t Lingyu my name? If not, then why did you call me that?¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi replied ndly, ¡°Perhaps I recognized the wrong person.¡±


    Lord Yuxu thought for a moment. ¡°What kind of rtionship did we have?¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi answered, ¡°If you are Lingyu&#k2026;&#k2026; then probably martial brothers.¡±


    Lord Yuxu pondered, ¡°But you think I¡¯m not Lingyu. Why do you think I¡¯m not? Is it because &#k2014; you¡¯ve already found the one you believe to be the real Lingyu? Or perhaps, there¡¯s some special mark on that Lingyu, but it¡¯s not on my body?¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi thought expressionlessly, I¡¯m afraid that even if I ask about this person¡¯s background now, I still won¡¯t get an answer.


    Therefore, Lin Xuanzhi asked, ¡°Why do you want to help Longyao Lingheng and participate in the Longyao n¡¯s fight for the Crown Prince?¡±


    Lord Yuxu was barefoot as he walked towards Lin Xuanzhi step by step. There was still warm steam on his body. His long ck hair was wet, just like ck seaweed, which slid down his white neck.


    ¡°I had a premonition that I can find my past if Ie here. Something in the Dragon Tomb is calling me.¡± Lord Yuxu tilted his head and looked at Lin Xuanzhi. ¡°Also, I know that I can meet the person I¡¯ve always been looking for here. I was watching from afar that day when you came to the Longyao family. They called you Huarong Sword Venerable, but I know you¡¯re Chang Sheng.¡±


    Too strange.


    Everything about this is too strange.


    ¡°I asked many people who Chang Sheng was, but they didn¡¯t know. Later, I met Yuquan......¡± Lord Yuxu blinked and smiled, looking both innocent and beautiful. ¡°He actually knows who Chang Sheng is. The oldest disciple of Hidden Spirit Holy Sect ¡ª Chang Sheng Sword Venerable. I never would have imagined that I was actually looking for a man who no longer existed. Say, just what kind of rtionship did you and I have?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Lin Xuanzhi took a deep breath and pretended to be calm. ¡°I don¡¯t know whether you imitated this appearance on someone¡¯s orders or whether you had other reasons, but before I find the answer, I will never believe your words. Moreover, don¡¯t show this appearance to avoid bringing trouble to yourself.¡±


    Lord Yuxu showed a look of astonishment, followed closely by a somewhat wronged expression. He took out the ck veil that he hid somewhere and covered his face. ¡°Although I think I should cover my face, that¡¯s just because I look so good. I¡¯m afraid that others will be envious and jealous when they see my face. They might feel sorry for themselves and believe that they shouldn¡¯t live in this world, going so far as to mutte themselves. If that happens, wouldn¡¯t I have sinned? However, since Shixiong doesn¡¯t want others to see my face, I¡¯ll cover it.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi, ¡°...¡±


    There was no change in Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s expression, but in reality, there was already an uproar in his heart. These words sounded so familiar. If he thought about it carefully, he once heard Youshan Lingyu say such a thing. Not only that, but even Ah Hen said simr words.


    It¡¯s just that the former said these words out of narcissism, while thetter was trying to find joy in sorrows.


    If this person isn¡¯t Lingyu, then how did he imitate Lingyu so well to the point that not even I can tell the truth anymore? If he really is Lingyu, then who would...... Yan Tianhen be?


    It was impossible to unravel, and truth and lies were indistinguishable.


    Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°I have some other matters to attend to. I¡¯ll take my leave first.¡±


    Lord Yuxu asked, ¡°I feel so intimate when I see you. Will youe see me in the future?¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi looked at him faintly. ¡°Perhaps I will. But don¡¯t call me Shixiong. I have no sect. Naturally, I won¡¯t have martial brothers.¡±


    Lord Yuxu said sadly, ¡°You¡¯re truly a heartless man. As soon as I woke up in this world, I could only see the mountains, rivers, moon, and stars, but I didn¡¯t have a single friend or a single rtive. The only person whose name I remember now sees me as a snake and scorpion. Is it really true that I... shouldn¡¯t exist in this world?¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi saw how pitiful he was and was suddenly a little moved when he saw this face. He resisted the strong urge tofort this person and spoke, ¡°I¡¯ll take my leave. Goodbye.¡±


    After saying that, he didn¡¯t stay any longer and turned to leave. His white clothes fluttered; his character was lofty and unyielding.


    The instant he turned around, the North Land¡¯s first major snow of the year suddenly started falling from the gray sky. The snowkes mixed with cold fragrance fell on Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s eyshes. His footsteps paused slightly. When the snowkes melted on his eyshes, no trace of Huarong Sword Venerable could be seen anymore.


    In the midst of the snowkes swirling in the air, that man in a ck robe and ck veil raised his jade-white hands and took off the veil. His face was still Youshan Lingyu¡¯s face, but there was no more innocence and bewilderment in his eyes. What reced it was dark coldness and hatred.


    He curled his lips and gently stroked his face. He said with a low, hoarse smile, ¡°Oh Lingyu, Lingyu. Back then, you couldn¡¯t bear to fully eliminate me. You cut the grass but didn¡¯t destroy the roots. Now, it¡¯s my turn to kill you.¡±


    The first snow of this winter fell heavily. In less than an hour, the entire city had been covered with white snow. Looking at it, a vast expanse of white could be seen.


    Lin Xuanzhi stood in the pavilion with two teenagers, one ck and one white. The one in white held a ck umbre, while the one in ck held a white umbre. The two had a somewhat simr appearance, but they could be distinguished from temperament alone.


    ¡°I¡¯ve already investigated a little just now.¡± Yang Umbre gently turned the ck umbre in his hands and spoke softly, ¡°The person you spoke of seems to have never experienced reincarnation, and I also can¡¯t see his actual cultivation. It¡¯s just that his Dao attainments must not be low. Who knows if this heavy snow has anything to do with him?¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi instructed, ¡°You and Yin Umbre will continue to keep an eye on him these days. Report to me as soon as there are any abnormalities.¡±


    The Yin Umbre and Yang Umbre exchanged gazes for a moment, then simultaneously disappeared in front of Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s eyes.


    Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s mood right now was heavy,plex, and indescribable. His experience today could be said to have already toppled his understanding of the world and even surpassed his wildest imagination. It was hard to ept.


    He didn¡¯t expect that when seeing Youshan Lingyu appear so solidly in front of him again after ten thousand years, his heart would actually have the urge to escape from this person. This shouldn¡¯t have been the case.


    He was able to face Yan Tianhen calmly. He thought that he was already able to ept the fact that Yan Tianhen was Youshan Lingyu. He thought he didn¡¯t care about this at all.


    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    But why?


    After Lingyu cultivated evil Qi and became the Demon Emperor, he always had the upper hand against Chang Sheng in terms of cultivation. But even so, Chang Sheng had never felt any fear in his heart, so how could he be afraid?


    Lin Xuanzhi couldn¡¯t find the reason for this. He seemed to have entered a separate dimension. Everywhere he looked, there seemed to be knots that he couldn¡¯t untangle.


    Yan Tianhen slipped back in the middle of the night.


    He first knocked on the window twice and signalled Lin Xuanzhi to verify his identity. Then he carefully deactivated the barrier Lin Xuanzhi ced outside and finally pushed open the window. He flipped over and quietly jumped in. As soon as he jumped in, he was hugged by Lin Xuanzhi.


    Yan Tianhen wriggled. ¡°Beauty is so enthusiastic, throwing yourself at me in the middle of the night. Why don¡¯t we spend this beautiful night together?¡±


    Seeing him blinking and pretending to be seductive, Lin Xuanzhi couldn¡¯t help smiling as he lightly flicked Yan Tianhen¡¯s forehead. ¡°Did your dad make things hard for you?¡±


    Yan Tianhen shrugged and sighed. He went to the bedside andyed down on his back. ¡°He didn¡¯t tantly embarrass me in front of so many people, but my dad seems to be extremely dissatisfied with some matters.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi asked, ¡°What matters? Let¡¯s hear it and see if it can be resolved.¡±


    Yan Tianhen sat up and looked at Lin Xuanzhi with burning eyes. He spoke with You Ming¡¯s voice, ¡°Yan Tianhen ah, Yan Tianhen, what do you want me to say? It¡¯s fine that you found a man to be your wife, and finding the Light of Daoism is just your excellent ability. It¡¯s not like we¡¯re not fit for him. But you, little rabbit, was called ¡®wife¡¯ instead of ¡®husband¡¯, yet you still follow him around with your head raised and with a foolish smile on your face. Tell me, did water enter your brain?¡±


    Yan Tianhen spoke so vividly and realistically, and even his expression was the same as You Ming¡¯s. He reconstructed the event perfectly.


    Seeing this, Lin Xuanzhi raised his slender eyebrows and asked with some surprise, ¡°So, the reason your dad ughtered his way from the Royal Heavenly Pce to here is because I called you ¡®wife¡¯?¡±


    ¡°No, not just that.¡± Yan Tianhen said bitterly, ¡°It¡¯s also because I didn¡¯t refute that address in time.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi, ¡°...¡±


    ¡°That bastard King Zhang is to me for everything.¡± Yan Tianhen ground his teeth together. ¡°He was actually so bored that he went to our door and asked my dad when he would marry his son off to the orthodox Dao. My dad was deeply humiliated and expressed that he would never marry his son off like a wife in the future.¡±

 Chapter 696 - Heavens Wail

    <h4>Chapter 696 - Heaven¡¯s Wail</h4> <h6><i><strong>Edited by Ea</strong></i></h6>


    ¡°Heaven¡¯s Wail is a major catastrophe.¡± Another n elder frowned, obviously not trusting Lin Zhan¡¯s words very much. ¡°If a major catastrophe ising, the Prophet n will certainly give a hint. Otherwise, how would they have the face to be one of the Divine n?¡±


    ¡°The Prophet n?¡± Lin Zhan couldn¡¯t help sneering, ¡°Decades ago, the main line of the Prophet n was ordered to divine the fate of a Qianyuan Dynasty heir who was ranked towards the front. They had already suffered the bacsh from the Dao of Heaven and couldn¡¯t recover for several years. If the disaster fell from the sky, there would naturally be a sign, but if it was man-made ¡ª heh, it would look like what¡¯s happening now. What¡¯s more, it¡¯s not like Esteemed Lan Yue did not warn everyone. He sent letters to all Divine ns one by one, calling on them to gather at the Daoist sect to discuss the issue of driving away evil spirits. However, who believed his words? There are many people who uttered jokes behind his back and satirized secretly.¡±


    Xuan Wushe nced at Lin Zhan. ¡°What are you wasting your breath for? The disaster is approaching. Let¡¯s get those people out of there first and talk about other thingster.¡±


    Before the words fell, Xuan Wushe flew towards the center of the vortex that was still blowing with ck mist. Like a goshawk, his cloak was open, and his whole body was surrounded by fierce wind. He scattered the ck mist surging from the vortex. It looked like Xuan Wushe¡¯s figure was about to disappear into the vortex.


    Suddenly, the ck smoke condensed even faster, and it turned into a ck dragon in the blink of an eye. With the momentum of swallowing mountains and rivers, it roared violently, and its entire body rushed straight towards Xuan Wushe.


    Xuan Wushe made a sword seal with his right hand, and a teal lotus radiating sacred light wrapped around him, shing the ck dragon through the waist.


    The people underneath made nervous and terrified noises. Many of the sect powerhouses and n elders who were invited to witness the birth of the next Dragon Emperor had also returned to their senses. They would never sit and wait for death and encouraged their own disciples to assume fighting stances, waiting for a chance to attack.


    Xuan Wushe flipped over while holding his sword and cut towards the incorporeal ck dragon thousands of timesrger than his own body. After a few shes, the ck dragon was scattered into several pieces.


    Before the pieces could merge together again, Xuan Wushe cast another spell and enveloped it with arge golden-teal sword Qi.


    With a deafening scream, the ck dragon without horns gradually turned into ck mist and dissipated, drifting in the air.


    Everyone here was shocked.


    After Xuan Wushe killed the ck dragon, he continued flying towards the vortex, but the whirlpool seemed to realize that Xuan Wushe was too powerful, so it suddenly shrank into a ball.


    Xuan Wushe shed his sword and shouted, ¡°Break!¡±


    The ball was forcibly torn open again.


    Suddenly, strong winds erupted, and a heavy snowfall came. Some of the snowkes condensed into balls of ice and some into icicles, which shot forth from the crack in the sky.


    Lin Zhan¡¯s eyes became cold, and he shouted, ¡°Hurry up and defend! Those things can hurt people!¡±


    Everyone took out magic weapons and cast spells in an attempt to block out these evil things falling from the sky. The sound of banging and mming continued, and the scuffle below became a chaotic scene.


    Lin Zhan was being protected by Zhuang Xinn, his personal bodyguard. Zhuang Xinn blocked those sharp falling icicles that were as big as small children, so Lin Zhan merely stood in ce and looked solemnly towards the broken sky. Lin Zhan clenched his left hand tightly.


    In the crack, the ck mist was spreading, the purple Qi leaked out, and the evil Qi was everywhere.


    ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± Zhuang Xinn sent dozens of icicles flying. Suddenly looking back, he saw a monster condensed into a dark shadow emerge from the crack.


    ¡°Evil spirits.¡± Lin Zhan said, ¡°The evil spirits of Heaven¡¯s Wail have already formed.¡±


    Zhuang Xinn was shocked. He gradually squeezed the weapon in his hand and pursed his lips. ¡°Your Highness, I¡¯ll go and kill that thing!¡±


    Lin Zhan refuted, ¡°No need, you can just stand beside me. You can¡¯t kill that thing.¡±


    ¡°Can¡¯t kill it?¡± Zhuang Xinn was stunned.


    Those evil spirits emerged from Heaven¡¯s Wail one by one and slowly solidified into tangible entities. They were naked monsters with long slender limbs, smooth skin, and human faces, but they didn¡¯t have any hair.


    ¡°What¡¯s that?¡±


    ¡°Monsters are flying out of the crack. Kill them quickly!¡± Someone shouted.


    Half of the people who were blocking the falling icicles turned to kill the evil spirits. However, they were too far away, and most of their attacks lost power before it could even reach the monsters.


    The hornless ck dragon who blocked the sun hovered in the air, motionless. Its body was coiled up. The sky was heavy and the cold wind was howling. Evil spirits stretching their bodies squeezed out one by one, making sounds that human beings could never make. They rushed down from the air at a speed that was difficult to see with the naked eye!


    ¡°Wushe!¡± Lin Zhan suddenly shouted.


    Originally, Xuan Wushe had already cut an opening through the entrance that would allow only one person to pass through, but he too saw the scene outside.


    He made a decision almost instantly. He withdrew his sword, allowing the entrance of the Dragon Tomb Holy Land to bepletely closed, and then wiped the de with his left hand, letting the blood drip down the sword.


    The man held his sword and turned into a ray of teal light, hitting the evil spirits head-on. There was the sound of massive roaring incessantly scattered through the air. With the power of one person, Emperor Xuan shed dozens of evil spirits into ck smoke.


    Someone wanted to go up to help, but Lin Zhan admonished, ¡°Don¡¯t go up and add trouble!¡±


    The young man was startled. Although he was unconvinced, he didn¡¯t dare to say more because of the prestige of the East Empress.


    Seeing that Xuan Wushe killed them so easily, the Dragon Queen thought that those evil things only looked strange and powerful, but in fact they were actually really weak, so she said to the Dragon Emperor, ¡°Your Majesty, this is the territory of the Longyao family. If you¡¯re only watching the Eastern Sovereign doing something, when this matter is over, I¡¯m afraid that others will look down on you, the Dragon Emperor!¡±


    The Dragon Emperor nced at his own Dragon Queen, and there was an unknown emotion in his eyes. Even at a time like this, she was still worried about power struggles ¡ª truly, only this Dragon Queen of his could do something like that.


    He nodded gently. ¡°What you said is quite reasonable.¡±


    The Dragon Empress was delighted, but then she heard the Dragon Emperor say, ¡°Father-inw, besides me, you are the one with the highest cultivation in the Longyao family. I will keep guard down below and need to stay still. Go and help the East Sovereign.¡±


    ¡°Your Majesty!¡± The Dragon Queen was shocked.


    Longyao Wuji¡¯splexion changed slightly. Under the gaze of everyone, he didn¡¯t dare to refuse. He reluctantly flew towards the air.


    Longyao Wuji¡¯s cultivation had already reached Earth Realm¡¯s Major Perfection Stage. ording to reason, these evil things shouldn¡¯t be his match. However, when Longyao Wuji used his Lightning Palm to hit the evil thing in the head, he found that the evil spirit passed through his attack perfectly intact and rushed back directly at him.


    It grabbed his head and body with its hands and feet, opened its big mouth wide, exposing two rows of fangs, and twisted his head off with a sudden turn of its hands.


    ¡°Elder Wuji!¡±


    Blood sprayed from the air, mixed with ice and snow, and scattered all over thend. The Dragon Queen¡¯s eyes were cracked.


    ¡°Ahhh!¡± She screamed and fainted.


    However, the Dragon Emperor turned to look at the paralyzed Dragon Queen on the ground with a bit of disgust and a bit of pity. He gently raised his lips and said something only he himself could hear, ¡°If you do lots of unrighteous things, you will self-destruct.¡±


    Zhuang Xinn swallowed hard and resisted the impulse to hide behind Lin Zhan. ¡°W-What the hell is that? Can His Majesty deal with them, all by himself?¡±


    ¡°These things aren¡¯t that powerful yet.¡± Lin Zhan inadvertently blocked Zhuang Xinn behind him, but his eyes remained motionless. He stared at Xuan Wushe, who was still killing evil spirits near Heaven¡¯s Wail. ¡°The powerful things haven¡¯t actuallye yet.¡±


    Zhuang Xinn, ¡°...¡± He was about to pee himself from fright.


    The Dragon Emperor narrowed his eyes lightly, cut his palm in the same way, and drew out a transparent staff carved from ice. The blood flowed down the staff. ¡°I¡¯ll help you!¡±


    Amidst the Dragon Tomb Holy Land, there was a lot of silence.


    Everyone only felt that something roared past them, bringing a burst of coldness and fear. However, before they could react, the gust of wind had already gone far away.


    As they opened their eyes, the frozen sea surface appeared in front of them.


    Many of the Dragon n disciples fell on this ice sea.


    They looked around, or watched their fellow disciples warily. Many disciples who had a good rtionship in the past, or had already agreed to get together, found each other to form a group.


    ¡°Is this the Dragon Tomb Holy Land? It¡¯s a little different from what I imagined.¡±


    N?v(el)B\\jnn


    ¡°I heard before that there is a field of yellow sand raging in here, just like the Northern border. But unexpectedly, the environment is full of ice, my favorite thing.¡±


    ¡°Ah, you can¡¯t even see the end. It¡¯s much bigger than our dragon n¡¯s Crystal Lake! It¡¯s so beautiful.¡±


    ¡°I just don¡¯t know how to find the burial ce of the Dragon God¡¯s bones. It is said that if you find the burial ce, you can get the inheritance of the Dragon God.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi didn¡¯t ignore the inexplicable feeling of palpitations just now. He was still holding Yan Tianhen¡¯s hand. ¡°Did you feel it?¡±


    Yan Tianhen said softly, ¡°I felt it. When I came in just now, there was evil Qi.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi, ¡°Be careful.¡±


    After looking around, Hai Kuanng said to Lin Xuanzhi and Yan Tianhen, ¡°What were you whispering about just now? I don¡¯t remember having been here. Every time the gate of the Dragon Tomb is opened, the location is different. I guess we¡¯ll have to find our way for a while.¡±


    Zhan Fengting looked back at Hai Kuanng, ¡°This should be the right hind w of the Dragon Tomb. The ce where the Dragon God¡¯s bones are buried is in the heart of the dragon skeleton. The dragon head is facing the north, so we should be facing the northeast.¡±


    Hai Kuanng was stunned. ¡°<i>Shixiong</i>, you know so much about this ce. I didn¡¯t even know about that.¡±


    Zhan Fengting took Hai Kuanng¡¯s hand. ¡°I used to live in this Dragon Tomb Holy Land for many years. Naturally, I know a little more than you... Let¡¯s go.¡±


    It was better for someone to know the way than to blindly stumble around.


    Lin Xuanzhi and Yan Tianhen followed Zhan Fengting to the northeast.


    They don¡¯t know how many years these iceyers had gone through and condensed into thickyers. Although they looked transparent, they were too thick to see what was covered underneath.


    The reason why ice can be condensed is because the temperature is too low and there is also water.


    Soon, the sky was covered with white snow.


    The heavy snowfall even blocked people¡¯s sight, making it hard to see the road in the distance.

 Chapter 699 - Evil Creatures Breaking the Array

    <h4>Chapter 699 - Evil Creatures Breaking the Array</h4> <h6><i><strong>Edited by Ea</strong></i></h6>


    Zhan Fengting looked at Yan Tianhen and said, ¡°It¡¯s Master¡¯s request to bring you and Huarong in. Originally, I wanted to bring Little Tian and Ah Tong in, but Master insisted on detaining them in Fuyao Sect and didn¡¯t even allow them to watch the ceremony. I couldn¡¯t get a reason from Master at first, but then I came to the Longyao family. After seeing the Dragon Emperor, I learned a little bit of news¨C¡±


    They didn¡¯t know who lit the fire. They wanted to keep warm, but unexpectedly, the insignificant me was like a seed falling into the swamp, falling all the way down theyers of ice. The veins of the ice were revealed by the endless fire. For a while, patterns resembling leaf veins appeared on the thick solid ice under everyone¡¯s feet from outside to inside. Centered around the fire, the veins spread towards the surrounding area.


    ¡°Heaven¡¯s Wail will appear in the North Lands. The Dragon Emperor insisted on driving all the dragon n disciples into the Dragon Tomb this time because he wants to keep the younger generation safe to the greatest extent possible.¡±


    Zhan Fengting¡¯s voice fell, and the red me pattern had reached their feet.


    Yan Tianhen suddenly stood up with wide eyes. ¡°Heaven¡¯s Wail will appear? Why hasn¡¯t anyone mentioned such a big thing! The Dragon Emperor is so selfish that he only cared about the safety of the dragon n disciples, but ignored the other visitors from all over the world?¡±


    His parents went to the Northern border, and the East Sovereign and Lin Zhan also came here. In addition, all the major families also paid tribute and sent their disciples to watch the ceremony, but what did the Dragon Emperor do?


    Regardless of whether Heaven¡¯s Wail was true or false, the Dragon Emperor still couldn¡¯t escape the fact that he concealed the truth, pulling over so many people to be a shield for him, perhaps even giving their lives for him.


    Hai Kuanng frowned. ¡°But how does the Dragon Emperor know that Heaven¡¯s Wail ising? Did Master do this because he divined something in advance, so he didn¡¯t let anyone from the Fuyao Secte to watch the ceremony? If so, why did he want Ah Hen and Huarong Sword Venerable to throw away their lives here?¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s dark eyes were like a cold star in the sky. At this time, there was a jumping me vein reflected in his eyes, ¡°I seem to understand now.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi saw that under the bright me veins on theyer of ice, a ck shadow was moving slowly in the deep, dark sea. The sound of fingernails scratching on the iceyer came from below. It scratched at people¡¯s eardrums and hearing it made people¡¯s scalp numb. ¡°Probably to have us protect the descendants of the Dragon n.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi had already taken out the Zhige sword. He gently pursed his lips and said, ¡°Who said that Heaven¡¯s Wail will only appear in the sky? Heaven and Earth, Yin and Yang ¡ª originally, they were the same thing. There¡¯s Heaven¡¯s Wail in Heaven and Earthquakes on Earth. The Dragon Pce is Yang, and the Dragon Tomb is Yin. Yin and Yang are opposite, and both are indispensable.¡±


    Crack! Crack! Crack!


    The ice first broke piece by piece, then connected one by one. A crack appeared under the feet of a dragon n¡¯s disciple. He looked down at the crack that stretched for an unknown length, and his pupils suddenly contracted.


    ¡°The iceyer has cracked. Run!!¡±


    ¡°The iceyer is about to copse. Let¡¯s go! Hurry up!¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s down there? I saw a lot of ck shadows floating by. What exactly is that?¡±


    The dragon n disciples had never seen such a scene before. At this time, several disciples were so frightened that they lost their courage. Some started bawling, and the scene immediately became a mess.


    Longyao Lingheng also stood up suddenly. He looked around the cracked ice surface and said with furrowed eyebrows, ¡°How is this possible? Theyers of ice have been stacked for so many years. It is even difficult for a Profound Realm cultivator to break it. Why did it crack?¡±


    Longyao Yizhu¡¯s face was pale and her fingers were trembling. ¡°This is the wrath of the Dragon God. It means that the Dragon God was angry after he discovered an ominous person among us.¡±


    Who is it?


    Longyao Lingguang asked, ¡°What do you mean by an ominous person?¡±


    Longyao Yizhu retreated two steps and was obviously frightened. ¡°It¡¯s a demon or evil spirit. I once heard Princess Jing say that countless undead evil things had been sealed inside the Dragon Tomb during the Great Immortal-Demon War. These evil creatures can only break out from the array and reappear in the world after an evil Qi cultivator enters the Dragon Tomb and wakes them up with a special method. Is it possible... Is it possible that there is an evil Qi cultivator among us?¡±


    Lord Yuxu hooked his lips and whispered, ¡°Evil Qi cultivator? I¡¯ve never seen one before, but there¡¯s a half devil over there. I wonder if the Dragon God doesn¡¯t like him.¡±


    ¡°Yan Tianhen?¡± Longyao Lingguang blew up and swore, ¡°It must be him. Among us, there is only one half devil. The others are all proper human cultivators. He must be the one who angered the Dragon God. The Dragon God will punish us!¡±


    Suddenly an ice surface burst from below.


    The ck shadows came out from under theyer of ice, yelled, and threw his hands and feet at the disciple nearest to him. Unexpectedly, he twisted the disciple¡¯s head off in one bite.


    ¡°Ahhh!¡±


    Blood sprayed three feet high. Another disciple close to the person was also sprayed with blood on his face. He screamed his throat raw. He turned and ran towards Lin Xuanzhi.


    ¡°What kind of monster is that?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s crawling so fast!¡±


    ¡°Help me! Ahhhh!¡±


    ¡°Damn it, they really are evil spirits.¡± Yan Tianhen was shocked, and his pupils suddenly contracted. The Yin me Whip appeared in his hand. He took the lead, leapt up three feet high, and used the Yin me Whip to cut off the head of the evil creature in midair.


    Immediately afterwards, the iceyers burst everywhere. Countless evil creatures that had been sealed in the bitter sea under the ice all year round were actually resurrected one by one. They crawled up in search of the smell of human flesh. They were like fierce beasts that had lost their minds as they ughtered their way towards the living.


    ¡°Everyone, step back. Don¡¯t fight against them. Take defense as an attack. You guys won¡¯t be able to kill them!¡± Yan Tianhen shouted loudly while killing the evil creature.


    Longyao Lingheng was full of unbelievable expressions, but he also reacted very quickly. His hands suddenly formed seals and released tens of thousands of icicles to attack dozens of evil creatures that rushed at him.


    However, these evil creatures were not affected at all. They rushed straight towards the icicles, allowing the icicles mixed with infinite spiritual Qi to pass through their chests without any damage.


    ¡°Dage!¡± Longyao Lingguang rushed towards Longyao Lingheng and knocked him away, managing to dodge a frontal attack from an evil creature.


    ¡°Get out of the way!¡° Yan Tianhen roared. The whip had arrived. The whip that could be easily retracted and released wrapped around more than a dozen evil creatures at once. He used more force to m these evil things on the ice and smashed a pit several feet deep.


    Several people around were shocked by Yan Tianhen¡¯s crisp and powerful blow, and couldn¡¯t help gasping.


    However, all this happened in the blink of an eye.


    More and more human-faced monsters crawled out of the ground, using their hands and feet to kill the living.


    Lin Xuanzhi pierced a purple crystal in the forehead of an evil creature. His white robes fluttered in the wind. Facing the people who were at a loss in the snowstorm, Lin Xuanzhi told them, ¡°Smear blood on your weapons and stab the crystal in their foreheads.¡±


    The disciples listened and followed suit one after another. The disciples who were originally helpless about these evil creatures were able to harm them at this time.


    Longyao Lingheng also immediately followed suit and cut a deep wound on his arm. The icicles he released were more or less stained with blood. This time, he actually wiped out over half of a wave of evil creatures.


    ¡°It really works!¡± Longyao Lingheng¡¯s eyes lit up and he said to Longyao Lingguang, ¡°Let¡¯s ughter our way out!¡±


    Although Longyao Lingguang was normally spoiled, afraid of pain and itches, he wouldn¡¯t truly let everyone down at such a critical time.


    He ran the palm of his left hand over Sinking Star, letting the blood wet the long sword, and then attacked with the Moonfall skill, sweeping away the evil creatures in front of him.


    The tiger n¡¯s Fu Li¡¯s eyes suddenly turned into a nk white color. He stretched out his arms, raised his hands upward, raised his chin slightly, and softly chanted something.


    Under theyer of ice, all the humanoid evil creatures that were still pouring up continuously were all concentrated towards Fu Li, as if they had been bewitched. Within a moment, they had already surrounded Fu Li.


    Two tiger roars sounded.


    The two white tigers hidden in Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s soul te broke through the barrier of the soul te and ran out of their own ord, transforming into their true forms and rushing towards Fu Li.


    ¡°Ah Bai, Hu Po!¡± Yan Tianhen was so scared out of his wits that his figure almost fell from the air. In his heart, he scolded the two cubs who were not afraid of death. Unexpectedly, they ran out at this time, seeking death.


    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Fu Li, however, was extremely calm. The instant when the roaring evil creatures rushing at him from all directions were about to catch him, an icy blue spiritual force suddenly pushed away from him in all directions. There was howling everywhere, and all the evil creatures in the battle circle were burned to ashes in an instant.


    Yan Tianhen: ¡°..¡±


    What the fuck? Such a grand attack!


    ¡°Two tiger cubs?¡± Fu Li opened his light-colored eyes and saw there were two more white tigers in front of him who had almost bumped into him. He couldn¡¯t help but slightly raise his eyebrows. Regardless of the attack of the evil creatures surrounding him, he immediately bent down and pressed one hand on each tiger cub¡¯s head.


    ¡°Oh, the bloodline is so pure, howe they were wandering outside the tiger n?¡± Regardless of the wishes of the two tiger cubs, Fu Li reduced them to the size of a kitten. He picked up one in each hand and actually left the battle directly. He then started teasing the tiger cubs and ying with them.


    Yan Tianhen: ¡°...¡±


    The hell is this?


    Lord Yuxu looked at Fu Li, and a dangerous light shed in his purple eyes. He was behind the crowd. While they were fighting with those evil creatures, he secretly casted spells to make the iceyers crack faster, awakening more of the evil creatures buried underneath that had been sleeping for many years.


    ¡°No way! These weird things are increasing in numbers. My blood is running out. I can¡¯t hold out anymore!¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi said to Hai Kuanng, ¡°It¡¯s no good going on like this. You and Fengting should take the others and leave here first. The ce where these evil things are unsealed is only on the iceke. It will be safe if you leave here.¡±


    Hai Kuanng threw away a monster and asked, ¡°What about you?¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°I have the highest cultivation here, so I should be the rearguard.¡±


    Hai Kuanng looked at the disciples who were torn to pieces by the evil creatures. He gritted his teeth and said to Zhan Fengting, ¡°Shixiong, you leave first.¡±


    Zhan Fengting had already created a huge array. He stood in the eye of the array and let those evil things break in. When the time was right, he suddenly activated the array and jumped out, leaving the evil creatures trapped in the magic array and unable to break out.


    ¡°I cannot leave. You and Ah Hen, take the others and leave.¡± Zhan Fengting¡¯s eyes had an unfamiliar coldness and determination in them.

 Chapter 702 - Killing Your Own Kind

    <h4>Chapter 702 - Killing Your Own Kind</h4>


    <i>Edited by Ea</i>


    Zhan Fengting nced at him. ¡°So what if I am? So what if I¡¯m not?¡±


    Longyao Lingguang took a deep breath. ¡°Why did you lie to us? Why let everyone think that Hai Kuanng¡¯s mother was Princess Jing?¡±


    Zhan Fengting replied, ¡°Wait until you leave the Dragon Tomb to ask your Father Emperor about the matter.¡±


    Longyao Lingguang seemed to be provoked by something and shouted, ¡°I don¡¯t believe it! Father Emperor can¡¯t possibly know! You are lying to me! You lied to everyone!¡±


    ¡°Look.¡± Yan Tianhen leaned in. ¡°Don¡¯t be so naive. If the Dragon Emperor didn¡¯t know about it, then no one would¡¯ve been able to hide it from the world. Not only does he know about it, but nine times out of ten, he¡¯s even the chief culprit who put forth this scheme.¡±


    ¡°You shut up!¡± Longyao Lingguang¡¯s eyes were red. It looked as if he¡¯d been wronged and was about to cry.


    ¡°Lingguang,e here. Don¡¯t say any more.¡± Longyao Lingheng came over and grabbed Longyao Lingguang. ¡°The Crown Prince is mysteriously selected by Heaven¡¯s will. The person chosen by the Dragon God will never be wrong.¡±


    ¡°No! None of this is right! You are Father Emperor¡¯s eldest son; you should be the legitimate Crown Prince!¡± Longyao Lingguang shouted loudly, and tears almost fell from his eyes.


    This was wrong. All of this was wrong. Why did Zhan Fengting be part of the dragon family¡¯s main branch all of a sudden and obtain the inheritance? How was he supposed to ept this!?


    The disciples of the Longyao family all looked intently towards this side. This reversal surprised every single one of them, but their eptance was always going to be higher than that of Longyao Lingguang. After all, from the beginning, they just came to try their luck.


    Longyao Lingheng, on the other hand, should have suffered the biggest blow. For many years, he had been appointed as the legitimate heir, and his position as Crown Prince was practically guaranteed. However, at this time, it seemed that the response of Longyao Lingheng, the party concerned, was unexpectedly cold and calm, while Longyao Lingguang¡¯s reaction was still normal.


    Hai Kuanng frowned. Even though he was very unhappy with Zhan Fengting¡¯s actions, he still found Longyao Lingguang even more displeasing to the eyes. ¡°What are you yelling about? Haven¡¯t you embarrassed yourself enough? We haven¡¯t even walked out of the ice sea yet. If you keep whining, then don¡¯te with us. Don¡¯t drag us down.¡±


    Longyao Lingguang wiped his face hard and wanted to swear at him, but he was hit on the face by a warm plush ball. When he focused on it, it was a young tiger lying on his shoulder, nuzzling towards his face.


    Longyao Lingguang, ¡°...¡±


    ¡°This, this&#k2026; What is this thing?¡±


    ¡°Listen to your brother.¡± Fu Li, who had taken the tiger cubs and gone with the main forces, walked over with Ah Bai in his arms. ¡°Right now, it¡¯s not necessarily a good thing to be the Crown Prince. In the ancient Great Immortal-Demon War, the then-Dragon Emperor died in martyrdom. He didn¡¯t even leave behind any descendants. Wasn¡¯t it his nsmen who ultimately reaped the benefits he died fighting for? On the bright side, your elder brother won¡¯t need to take the lead and martyr himself. Isn¡¯t that better?¡± Fu Li¡¯s lips smiled, his eyes seemed empty; the focal length seemed to be floating away, which made people think he was blind.


    Longyao Lingguang was stunned. In the end, he didn¡¯t say anything, so he ran away after Longyao Lingheng. Hu Po jumped back into Fu Li¡¯s arms and nuzzled his neck like a cat.


    Yan Tianhen was filled with vinegar. ¡°Daoist Fu really has good methods. My family¡¯s two white tigers usually don¡¯t like to be close to strangers, but they¡¯re so obedient today. I don¡¯t know what benefits you have given them. Can you teach me?¡±


    When Fu Li heard this, he smiled, scratched Hu Po¡¯s chin, and said, ¡°What methods can I use? It¡¯s just racial nature. They probably like my smell.¡±


    Yan Tianhen¡¯s eyelids twitched repeatedly. He always felt that the baby he painstakingly raised was going to be abducted by a powerful person. However, whether or not Fu Li wanted to abduct them, Yan Tianhen would still have the final say anyway.


    In the face of a powerful enemy, Yan Tianhen decided to be tolerant and generous for the time being and not pursue matters with Fu Li, this person who liked to casually take other people¡¯s tiger cubs as his own and didn¡¯t care about his own face at all.


    On the frozen sea, a line of hundreds of people braved the heavy wind and snow in a hurry. However, no one spoke along the way. They were probably thinking that life was already so difficult, so why make more trouble for themselves? It was better to save energy by keeping their mouths shut so that their chances of survival would increase.


    Because someone lit a fire earlier, inadvertently melting the ice and causing those evil spirits to run out, no one dared to light even a spark now, even if they were cold.


    Yan Tianhen was carrying the warming bead that Lin Xuanzhi snatched from others, so he couldn¡¯t feel the chill at all. Fortunately, only his own people knew about it. Otherwise, if other people who were frozen into dogs knew about this item, he didn¡¯t know how much trouble they would make. Sometimes, it was necessary to keep a low profile.


    When the sky was hazy and bright, the people finally left the icy sea. When they sawnd, all the disciples who were about to go crazy from the heavy snow and strong wind shouted and ran towards the maind one by one, as if they had seen their mother after a long separation.


    Although these powerful cultivators who helped the disciples of the Longyao family enter the Dragon Tomb were still reserved and steady, their expressions were obviously rxed.


    Onnd, the wind and snow stopped.


    But there was only a desert in thisnd with no greenery within thousands of miles. The yellow of pythons and the gray-ck of stones appeared alternately, which made people feel deste. As part of the Longyao n, who loved water by nature, what they didn¡¯t like the most was such an environment.


    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Therefore, the Longyao n had always given up the Northern border of the North Land to the Ling family ¡ª a vassal to the Purple Emperor¡¯s Yan family ¡ª for direct management. Every few years, the Longyao n would send their disciples to supervise the Northern border, and then find people to rece them in a few years. This was the greatest extent of their management of the Northern border, so the Ling family was called the ¡°Tenth Divine n¡± and the ¡°most powerful quasi-Divine n¡±.


    A ghost wailed and howled. Seeing the yellow sand desert, the disciples of the Longyao n were ecstatic at first, but soon they faded down andined about why their ancestors insisted on creating this dry desert environment to bury their bones in. The desert almost made the disciples dehydrated.


    After running around all day and all night, they had a fight with those evil spirits, and grew exhausted.


    After discussion, Zhan Fengting, who was now the leader of the Dragon n, finally found his conscience. ¡°Everyone looks tired. I don¡¯t know how long it will take for us to cross this desert. Let¡¯s rest in ce first.¡±


    As expected, cheers broke out.


    Yan Tianhen found a position with his back against a big stone and sat down. He didn¡¯t feel too tired. Even if he felt exhausted, that was mentally, not physically.


    One hand touched Yan Tianhen¡¯s cheek.


    ¡°You¡¯ve been distracted all night. What are you thinking? You might as well talk to me.¡± Lin Xuanzhi sat down beside Yan Tianhen.


    Yan Tianhen looked up toward Lin Xuanzhi, his brow wrinkling slightly. ¡°I don¡¯t think that the evil spirits broke out due to something as simple as the seal being identally opened by fire. There must be another reason.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°What¡¯s so difficult about discovering the result? If another evil spirit appears along the way, it will properly indicate that someone is doing something. If no more evil spirits appear, then the first time may have been an ident.¡±


    Yan Tianhen¡¯s eyes lowered. ¡°But evil spirits did appear. Zhan Shixiong also indicated that Master has divined into the heavens and calcted that the Heaven¡¯s Wail will reappear in the world, and evil spirit cultivators will return as well.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi looked at Yan Tianhen. ¡°Evil spirits are monsters that came from nearby upper realms, and ordinary cultivators can¡¯t stop them at all, unless they smear their weapons with blood containing spiritual Qi. If one¡¯s cultivation is much higher than the evil spirits, they can also suppress them, but I have calcted that one¡¯s cultivation must be higher than Grandmaster Stage to achieve that. However, you have not shed a drop of blood from beginning to end. Why?¡±


    Yan Tianhen couldn¡¯t help muttering in his heart, At this time, Lin Xuanzhi can still notice these details.


    ¡°If you want to destroy evil spirits, but you don¡¯t want to bleed and don¡¯t have a high cultivation, you can also destroy the evil spirits¡¯ cores in one stroke. This is also a method.¡± Yan Tianhen first added the omissions in Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s words, then said, ¡°Or a person like me ¡ª only evil Qi cultivators understand evil spirits the best, and only evil Qi cultivators can control them. This control includes making them surrender, obey yourmands, or die.¡±


    Yan Tianhen hooked his lips. ¡°I have cultivated evil Qi, so naturally I can easily kill the same kind. What evil spirits fear most is their own kind.¡±


    Only an evil Qi cultivator can easily kill evil spirits.


    This information was discovered by Dao Zu early on. However, besides the actual evil Qi cultivators, no one else knew this. Even when all the evil spirits in the world were buried in a big seal together or destroyed, still, no one else knew this.


    ¡°Is this the reason Lingyu cultivated evil Qi and became the Demon Emperor despised by all?¡± Lin Xuanzhi suddenly asked.


    Yan Tianhen was stunned. Then he shook his head.


    ¡°Not so.¡± Yan Tianhen replied. ¡°Although he was forced to cultivate evil Qi because he had no other alternative, how could Lingyu be so generous? He is by no means the kind of person who can sacrifice himself for the world, so Dage shouldn¡¯t try to guess anymore. It¡¯s not so much that he cultivated evil Qi in order to destroy evil spirits, but rather that after he was forced to cultivate evil Qi, he was chosen to be the one to destroy the evil spirits.¡±


    The desert was lonely and the sun was heavy.


    Nobody knew what Dragon Prince Zhan Fengting said to Hai Kuanng, but Hai Kuanng¡¯s attitude towards him rxed slightly.


    ¡°Let¡¯s find a ce to discuss something.¡± Zhan Fengting came over. One hand was gently pressing on the temple ¡ª nobody knew whether it was because of fatigue or headache.


    Yan Tianhen patted the sand on his butt and immediately stood up. He lifted his chin toward the east. ¡°I¡¯ve been waiting for you to confess everything. Let¡¯s go. There¡¯s no one over there.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi also went with them.


    The ¡°over there¡± that Yan Tianhen mentioned had a strange rock taller than the two of them. Although the shape was strange, it was a natural barrier.


    Zhan Fengting said, ¡°There is not enough time. I will make a long story short.¡±


    Yan Tianhen immediately said, ¡°Don¡¯t ah. It will take another 10 to 15 days to finish the journey. Elder Martial Brother must exin it well. Otherwise, how can I persuade Hai Shixiong to forgive you?¡±


    Zhan Fengting, ¡°...¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi pinched Yan Tianhen¡¯s neck. ¡°Don¡¯t listen to Ah Hen¡¯s nonsense, but first tell me what warning the Dragon Tomb gave the Dragon Emperor.¡±


    Zhan Fengting had to sigh with emotion that Lin Xuanzhi was truly a rare genius.

 Chapter 707 - End of Promise

    <h4>Chapter 707 - End of Promise</h4>


    <i>Tranted by: Sarah</i>


    <i>Edited by: Ea</i>


    The Dragon Godughed, saying, ¡°This is what you and Dao Zu agreed on from the beginning?¡±


    Yan Tianhen said, ¡°That¡¯s right. If he didn¡¯t give me some sweets to taste, how can I, such a despicable and selfish person, do such things as sacrificing myself for others?¡±


    The Dragon God still chuckled and replied in a low voice, ¡°You know yourself very well, so you don¡¯t need me to say anything more.¡±


    Yan Tianhen said, ¡°It¡¯s a pity that you don¡¯t know much about yourself. I still remember that someone often prides himself on being a gentleman, but always secretly peeps at people taking a bath. He also had a very bad temper, and he would eat people if they didn¡¯t agree with them.¡±


    Dragon God, ¡°...¡±


    Zhan Fengting, ¡°...¡±


    The Dragon God became angry from embarrassment. He nced at his descendant, then red at Yan Tianhen. ¡°Did youe here today to fight?¡±


    ¡°No,¡± Yan Tianhen said.


    Before the Dragon God spoke again, Yan Tianhen added, ¡°You are just a soul. I can beat you to dust with a single punch. What¡¯s the point of a one-sided battle?¡±


    Dragon God, ¡°...So you really came to fight.¡±


    Yan Tianhen smiled.


    The name of the Dragon God was Longyao. Later, the surname of the Longyao n was changed in memory of him.


    Longyao was a real dragon that fell into the Nine Lands from somewhere. Although he always kept saying that he would leave this barren and backwards Nine Lands one day, he still stayed in this ce which he despised verbally for the rest of his life.


    As the only real dragon, he was entrenched in the north of the Nine Lands. From birth to death, he lived a life of calling the wind and rain. The ns that were simr to dragons, the sea ns, and the snake n all bowed to him.


    He was the real Dragon Emperor.


    Old friends finally met again, but Yan Tianhen didn¡¯t have much time to exchange greetings and tease each other.


    He looked at Longyao. ¡°When are you going to leave?¡±


    Longyao said, ¡°If I wasn¡¯t waiting for my old friend to arrive, I would¡¯ve left hundreds of years ago. I made a bet with you before and lost miserably. That was the only reason I promised you that I would guard this ce for ten thousand years. Otherwise, why would I make life hard for myself and give up all the beautiful scenery outside to just be a guardian dragon here?¡±


    Yan Tianhen replied, ¡°Don¡¯t look down on guardian animals. They are very cheap to sell, but they can guard against ghosts every day and night, and they also have the effect of calming the nerves and soul. They are essential for traveling cultivators.¡±


    Longyao, ¡°...¡±


    What to do? He couldn¡¯t resist his itching impulse to beat someone.


    If Longyao had any doubts about Yan Tianhen¡¯s identity before, then after these few words, he had thoroughly recognized the nature of this person. Apart from this fellow, Youshan Lingyu, there was no one else he wanted to punch so badly.


    Yan Tianhen seemed to see Longyao¡¯s n and immediately said, ¡°What did you see when you guarded this ce for ten thousand years? Why did you ask the Dragon Emperor toe here to find you and say those prophetic words?¡±


    Dragons were natural spirits. Although they were not the prophet family, they could sometimes experience premonitions of the bad things that will happen in the future.


    Longyao rubbed his neck. ¡°I saw a lot of things. For example, Heaven and Earth will die, an old friend will return, evil Qi cultivators will reappear in the world, and the seal of the Dragon Tomb will be broken. Moreover, the demons and evil spirits will collude together and make aeback, and the Great Immortal Demon War from ten thousand years ago will be reenacted. I saw the fall of the North Land first. The evil spirits then spread to the east, west, and then went south at the same time. Finally, the South Land became upied by the army of evil spirits, and the Nine Landspletely turned into a graveyard.¡±


    Yan Tianhen couldn¡¯t help but click his tongue. ¡°Isn¡¯t this too terrifying? Even ten thousand years ago, when Dao Zu divined the future of the Nine Lands, it was never so scary. Did you read it wrong?¡±


    Longyao smiled lightly and looked at Yan Tianhen. ¡°Ten thousand years ago, someone took the lead and was willing to shoulder the world¡¯s me, turning himself into an evil spirit, killing his own kind, and finally gathering all the evil Qi in his body to die. In exchange, all the evil spirits of Heaven and Earth would be sealed up ¡ª but after so many years, will you be Youshan Lingyu again?¡±


    Yan Tianhen shook his head. ¡°No.¡±


    Of course he wouldn¡¯t. Back then, Youshan Lingyu was forced to help because he¡¯d been backed into a corner. He had already said that he was a selfish person, and he just wanted to love his loved ones and do what he wanted.


    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    In the beginning, he agreed to Dao Zu¡¯s request because it was indeed profitable. Dao Zu gave him three kinds of treasures, one of which was the Reincarnation Pill, which made him fascinated and tempted.


    Second, he owed a lot to Dao Zu and also to his Shixiong. Therefore, he had to repay all his debts in the end. If he wanted to reincarnate into this life with peace of mind, he must not owe any debts from a previous life.


    Third, he was backstabbed while guarding Youshan. His body was once on the verge of death, but in the end, he cultivated evil Qi. In this world, no one was more suitable than him to blend in among evil Qi cultivators and be a true spy.


    However, in this life, why should he sacrifice himself?


    Longyao smiled. ¡°Neither will I. I¡¯m leaving the Nine Lands, and I¡¯m going to find my lover.¡±


    Yan Tianhen nced at him. ¡°The South Sovereign?¡±


    Longyao replied, ¡°Who else is there besides him?¡±


    Yan Tianhen asked, ¡°Do you know where he went?¡±


    Longyao sighed lightly. ¡°I made an agreement with him. If we couldn¡¯t find each other, we would try every means to go to the world where I was born. I gave him the dragon scale in front of my heart. If he takes the scale and activates spells, he will be able to leave the Nine Lands and go to the Boundless Continent in the upper world. Thinking about it, he will probably wait for me there.¡±


    Yan Tianhen naturally had heard of this Boundless Continent.


    It was said that in that continent, Sky Realm cultivators were everywhere and Earth Realm cultivation was as good as dog shit. There were numerous sects and great powers, and all kinds of strange animals in the early days of primordial chaos before the great seal could be easily found in the Boundless Continent.


    There were people in the Nine Lands who advanced to Sky Realm before and found a way to ascend to the Boundless Continent. However, after the great war, the sacred Jianmu tree copsed, and the road to the Nine Lands was closed. Simrly, the people inside could no longer break through their shackles and go to another world.


    Yan Tianhen said, ¡°No one has ascended in tens of thousands years. Are you sure that your dragon scale can really get him out of here?¡±


    Longyao said confidently, ¡°Naturally. When have I ever made a mistake?¡±


    Yan Tianhen responded, ¡°It¡¯s not impossible for you to leave. After all, when I made an agreement with you back then, it was for you to guard this ce on my behalf for ten thousand years. Now that ten thousand years have passed, the promise between you and I has ended.¡±


    Longyao uttered a happy dragon cry, and the entire Dragon Tomb seemed to tremble.


    Yan Tianhen went on to say, ¡°However, before you leave, you must at least settle your affairs. Now the whole Dragon Tomb is bubbling with evil spirits. Is your seal broken, or is there something wrong with the Dragon Tomb? What other good solutions do you have?¡±


    This was his biggest concern. As for Longyao¡¯s intentions, where he wanted to run, or who he wanted to find, all of these were not of Yan Tianhen¡¯s concern.


    Longyao¡¯s eyes fell on Zhan Fengting.


    Zhan Fengting had a feeling of being stared at, but he didn¡¯t step back. Instead, he asked, ¡°What can I do for Ancestor?¡±


    Longyao was very pleased. ¡°This is the sessor I found. His blood was the closest to us true dragons, and I have already handed over the inheritance to him. After I leave, if he guards this Dragon Tomb, it isn¡¯t impossible to maintain the seal.¡±


    Yan Tianhen¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°Are you going to let Zhan Shixiong support the array with his body and never set foot outside the Dragon Tomb?¡±


    ¡°Smart. You and I think the same.¡° Longyao was very relieved.


    Yan Tianhen said angrily, ¡°Who thinks the same as you? Because you can¡¯t do it yourself, you have to find someone else to suffer for you. Can you even call yourself a dragon?¡±


    Longyao smiled leisurely. ¡°Don¡¯t be angry. Back in those days, you were the one who said that if humans aren¡¯t selfish, then Heaven and Earth will die. Besides, my cause and effect with you have been settled clearly. I owe you a Resurrection Pill, so I stayed within the Nine Lands as promised and guarded this ce for ten thousand years. Now, ten thousand years of this Venerable¡¯s life should equal that Resurrection Pill, right?¡±


    Yan Tianhen clenched his fist. ¡°I don¡¯t care. I can¡¯t let my Shixiong¡¯s good years be wasted in this ce.¡±


    Longyao stared at Yan Tianhen, his pale golden eyes bright and threatening.


    ¡°Youshan, you have changed a lot.¡± Longyao said, ¡°If this were in the past, you couldn¡¯t wait for other people to rush forward and throw away their lives while you hid behind them with much schadenfreude.¡±


    Yan Tianhen was embarrassed. ¡°You are talking nonsense!¡±


    ¡°I mean it.¡± Longyao replied, ¡°Dao Zu always said in those days that among all his disciples, only you were a demon who could not learn to sympathize with human misery. In your philosophy, there were never two words: softhearted and sympathetic, but now, I think you understand.¡±


    At that time, because Lingyu was too indifferent, Dao Zu took him down the mountain to taste the sufferings of the mortal world.


    First, they went to a lonely town after being burned and plundered by the demon n, where corpses strewed the fields, and many of them were innocent people. The soldiers who arrivedte were treating the corpses for these vigers, and the scene was both gloomy and sorrowful.


    Dao Zu pointed to the corpses and said, ¡°Look, these people were still fresh lives yesterday, but today they have be corpses that can¡¯t move or talk. Yesterday they were a neat family, but now they are dust in the air. Do you feel sad?¡±


    Lingyu, who was standing high, looked at the city that was full of smoke and said, ¡°Yesterday they were neat and tidy, and today they are also neat and tidy. It¡¯s aplete sess for the entire family to reincarnate together. Through natural selection, the strong survive. The demon n has lived in the seven regions for years, but most of the seven regionsck spiritual Qi. If they want to be stronger and live longer, they naturally have to plunder ¡ª it¡¯s just like how tigers eat people and how demonic beasts eat ordinary beasts.¡±


    He never felt that there was anything sad about death. Moreover, human beings still had the chance to be reincarnated, but demons like them died for real. Their souls would fade away, turn into a wisp of demonic Qi, and disperse between Heaven and Earth so that there was no longer any trace of them in the world.


    Byparison, it was clear at a nce who was more tragic.


    Dao Zu went to the mortal world with Lingyu again.


    That year, the mortal world had suffered a drought that only urred once in a hundred years. The burning sun scorched the earth, the ground was cracked, the rivers dried up, everything withered, and nothing grew. Famine caused the whole city to be hungry and everywhere, people were as thin as sticks, with lifeless eyes. It seemed that they would die soon.


    Children would cry because they were hungry. Some people cut their own flesh to feed it to their mothers. Some people ate their children for food. How could the word ¡°wretched¡± even begin to describe these conditions?


    Dao Zu asked, ¡°Do you want to save them?¡±

 Chapter 712 - Lava and Obsidian

    <h4>Chapter 712 - Lava and Obsidian</h4> <h6><i><strong>Edited by Ea</strong></i></h6>


    Hai Kuanng looked desperately at the wisps of ck and purple curling mist, clenched his fist, and made up his mind: ¡°Let me go out, I¡¯m going to find Zhan Fengting.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi nced at him, ¡°If you go out now, you will die.¡±


    Hai Kuanng gritted his teeth and said with a sneer, ¡°Youngest <i>Shidi</i> is also outside. Can you still hide here for your own life and just shrink inside your shell like a tortoise, even after seeing him be attacked?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m willing to leave.¡± Lin Xuanzhi looked at Hai Kuanng coldly. ¡°But if I go, should I just ignore the lives of the 300 people here?¡±


    If these people weren¡¯t dragging him down and if he didn¡¯t know that Zhan Fengting would never let Yan Tianhen suffer, how could he let Yan Tianhen stay so far away from him, beyond his reach?


    Hai Kuanng was stunned and couldn¡¯t respond for a moment.


    Fu Li frowned, looking at the expanding gap and the powerful evil Qi. ¡°But it also won¡¯t do if we continue like this. We still have to find a way to go out.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi looked at the increasingly frightening world. ¡°We can only wait for the Dragon Tomb Holy Land to be sealed again.¡±


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª


    The Burial Ground.


    Longyao passed all of his cultivation to Zhan Fengting. Hisst touch of soul knowledge that he had kept here for thousands of years finally dispersed.


    ¡°Now you know the way to suppress the evil spirits.¡± Longyao¡¯s body gradually became transparent, but his smile became deeper and sincere. ¡°It¡¯s just that, it¡¯s not so easy being a hero. You have to bear the pain of bidding farewell, you must be able to uphold the reputation of the world, and you must endure the loneliness of ten thousand years. In short, you have to think carefully about this.¡±


    Zhan Fengting¡¯s golden eyes were a bit more calm than before, but seemed more restrained. ¡°Thank you for your advice, Ancestor. I will definitely protect the Longyao n for Ancestor.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± With a wave of his sleeve, Longyao turned into a brilliant light, broke through the sky, and disappeared from the Dragon Tomb.


    The Dragon Tomb made a rumbling sound.


    Zhan Fengting only felt a violent shock all over his body. Looking around them, he found that the sky was falling apart. The true dragon was gone and the grand seal had been released.


    Zhan Fengting turned into a golden light and came to Yan Tianhen, who was still fighting in full swing. He raised his hand and separated them with a technique.


    ¡°The barrier is about to copse. You should leave quickly,¡± Zhan Fengting said.


    Yan Tianhen scolded, ¡°No! He can control evil spirits. I just found that the evil spirits in the whole Dragon Tomb were controlled and released by him!¡±


    Since they were determined to kill each other, they naturally had to use all their trump cards. Just now, Yan Tianhen saw that Lord Yuxu was moving his fingers, and those purple and ck Qi were released from the ground. He then watched as they condensed into solid entities and lunged towards him with their teeth and ws.


    It goes without saying who the culprit is.


    All evil Qi cultivators had the ability to solidify evil Qi into evil spirits.


    This was how the Youshan Lingyu of his previous life formed an army of evil creatures. After ughtering countless cities, the evil Qi between heaven and earth flourished to a peak.


    Now, he actually witnessed the person in front of him disy the exact same skills that he had in his previous life when creating evil creatures, which made him a bit more scared than shocked.


    This won¡¯t do, I have to keep this guy here. Otherwise, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Zhan Fengting looked at the person.


    Lord Yuxu had a gorgeous face and a ck robe draped over him. He looked thin but tough, like a wicker twig, standing in the violent winds and waves. Although he floated and swayed, he was neither humble nor overbearing, and his figure was indomitable.


    Lord Yuxu stood with his hands behind his back. Around him and behind him, ugly evil creatures were solidifying into entities one by one, lying on the ground with bare teeth. They growled at Zhan Fengting and Yan Tianhen, who were standing on the other side of the battlefield. It wasn¡¯t difficult to imagine what they would have to fight once Lord Yuxu gave amand.


    A crack opened behind Lord Yuxu, but Lord Yuxu just gently raised the corner of his red lips and raised his hand. More ck and purple Qi from the cracked ground directly turned into evil creatures and jumped out and rushed towards Yan Tianhen.


    Yan Tianhen¡¯s pupils shrank. ¡°The Dragon Tomb Holy Land is going to copse! <i>Shixiong</i>, take the others away quickly. I¡¯ll hold them back!¡±


    Zhan Fengting took a deep breath. ¡°Why would you need to worry about the Dragon Tomb Holy Land? Ancestor¡¯sst wish was to see his old friend. Now the eye of this evil spirit array has already been opened. You and Huarong just need to activate the gate at the same time and open the passage. At that time, you only need to take those who have entered the Dragon Tomb and leave through the gate.¡±


    In contrast, the movement of Zhan Fengting¡¯s hands did not pause in the slightest. Unexpectedly, tens of thousands of icicles were directly thrown out, breaking up the purplish-ck Qi masses that were condensing into evil creatures.


    Yan Tianhen¡¯s pupils suddenly shrunk, and he suddenly patted his head. ¡°That¡¯s right, this is the world from an evil spirit array, so there will be a passage connecting to the evil spirit array.¡±


    It¡¯s just that sometimes the passage of the evil spirit array could open by itself after all the conditions had been triggered, but some still needed people to activate, even after triggering the necessary conditions. The person would have to use their spiritual Qi and cultivation base to support the passage.


    Obviously, due to the suppression of millions of evil creatures in the Dragon Tomb Holy Land, the level of this evil spirit array was extremely high, so naturally it was impossible for the array to open a passage on its own. Yan Tianhen gritted his teeth immediately and was very conflicted.


    Lord Yuxu was not an easy opponent. His cultivation was at least equal to Yan Tianhen¡¯s. The fact that he could control the evil creatures in the entire Dragon Tomb was enough to make people wary.


    Zhan Fengting had no experience in fighting evil spirits, nor could he control all this evil Qi. If he really fought with Lord Yuxu, Zhan Fengting would definitely fall into a disadvantage. But Yan Tianhen wouldn¡¯t.


    Yan Tianhen clenched his fist and said with determination, ¡°<i>Shixiong</i>, you can lead the others out. I¡¯ll deal with this fake!¡±


    Zhan Fengting had already turned into a dragon. With a sweep of his tail, hundreds of evil creatures were smashed back into evil Qi.


    ¡°You? Can you seal the Dragon Tomb if you stay here? Don¡¯t make trouble. Time is precious, Leave quickly!¡± Zhan Fengting¡¯s tone left no room for negotiation.


    Yan Tianhen was taken aback for a moment. ¡°<i>Shixiong</i>, you... you¡¯re going to seal the Dragon Tomb?¡±


    Sealing the Dragon Tomb required at least half of the person¡¯s cultivation base and half of their life force.


    Moreover, the Dragon Tomb has already copsed so much, so once it¡¯s sealed, will the person who sealed it even have any life force left?


    ¡°Do you want me to watch these things run out to harm the world?¡± Zhan Fengting was very calm. ¡°I am the eldest disciple of Fuyao Sect. If I let these evil creatures run into the world, I will have no face to face Master in the future. Ah Hen, I promised Master that I would let you return safely. I will keep my promise. Go quickly.¡±


    Yan Tianhen¡¯s eyes suddenly watered.


    Why is it always the people around me making sacrifices?


    Why can¡¯t the Dao of Heaven give me more of a good life?


    Zhan Fengting came with him to look for Longyao. If he returned but Zhan Fengting didn¡¯t, how should he exin to Hai Kuanng? How can he tell Hai Kuanng that he left Zhan <i>Shixiong</i> and ran away alone?


    He can¡¯t do it...


    ¡°Lava and obsidian...¡± Lin Xuanzhi looked at Heaven¡¯s Wail, the ce where purplish-ck water poured down like rain. His expression suddenly changed a few times. This was a precursor to theplete copse of the Dragon Tomb.


    Moreover, the amount of evil creatures and evil Qi suppressed inside the Dragon Tomb Holy Land was far beyond his imagination.


    If the barrierpletely broke and the evil creatures entered the Nine Lands once again, the consequences would be unimaginable. He¡¯s afraid the entire North Land will be swallowed up by evil Qi in an instant, and most people will not even have the chance and strength to fight back.


    Suddenly, the evil Qi condensed into the shape of evil creatures at a speed visible to the naked eye. All of them had gaping maws and waved their long limbs. These wild beasts generally rushed towards the people who were still in the shield and were not disturbed by the Heaven¡¯s Wail and Earth Fissure.


    This shield could prevent the ground from cracking and prevent the ck Qi in the sky from directly attacking, but it couldn¡¯t prevent the simultaneous attack of hundreds or even thousands of evil creatures.


    Lin Xuanzhi waved his hand and pped away dozens of evil creatures that had climbed to the edge of the shield. When others saw this, they all immediately returned to their senses and took their weapons to kill the evil creatures that wanted to break through the shield.


    Fu Li crushed several evil creatures in the air. ¡°The passage has not been opened yet. Do you want to wait for the Dragon Tomb to copse and for us to drift outside with the explosion?¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi: ¡°If that happens, everyone will be dead by that time.¡±


    Fu Li: ¡°Don¡¯t you have any other methods? You are a Grandmaster.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi: ¡°Yes. Without taking you guys, I can go out safely by myself.¡±


    Fu Li: ¡°...¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s a hole here!¡± Someone screamed.


    They saw a monster that was previously lying on the shield falling inside without any resistance. Although it was killed quickly, that opening attracted a lot of evil creatures, and they all rushed towards that side one after another.


    Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s pupils shrank. ¡°No! Someone tried to destroy it from the inside!¡±


    Moreover, being able to break his shield showed that the person¡¯s cultivation was absolutely not low. But who is it? Who can it be?


    Lin Xuanzhi raised his hand and mmed towards the damaged ce, quickly repairing the damage. However, the next moment, a sudden change suddenly appeared¨C


    ¡°Ahhhh!¡± Longyao Lingguang¡¯s eyes suddenly turned purple. He cried out in pain while holding his head. The sound was heartbreaking, and the people¡¯s scalps became numb.


    ¡°Lingguang!¡± Longyao Lingheng was originally killing enemies. Seeing Longyao Lingguang like this, he immediately pulled back and grabbed Longyao Lingguang, who was kneeling on the ground and wanted to roll around in pain.


    Longyao Lingheng¡¯s face was anxious. ¡°How are you? What¡¯s the matter with you!¡±


    Longyao Lingguang¡¯s throat made a whirring sound. His eyes were bloodshot. He only felt that his sanity was almost unclear, but in his heart, he felt hungry, as if he had just smelled a bloody aura that would satisfy him.


    I¡¯m so hungry. I really want to eat.


    They smell so delicious.


    Longyao Lingguang gradually calmed down and raised his head. He looked at Longyao Lingheng with a pair of unfocused purple eyes.


    Longyao Lingheng was shocked. ¡°Your eyes.¡±


    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Longyao Lingguang¡¯s throat made a thick sound. He lunged at Longyao Lingheng without warning. Longyao Lingheng quickly held back both of Longyao Lingguang¡¯s shoulders and just barely avoided being bitten by his sharp teeth.


    ¡°Shit! Lingguang, you¡¯re crazy!¡±


    ¡°He turned into an evil creature,¡± Lin Xuanzhi murmured. If initially he had just suspected, now he could be certain that there must be a person among them who can control evil creatures ¡ª that is, an evil Qi cultivator!

 Chapter 715 - The Voice of Doubt

    <h4>Chapter 715 - The Voice of Doubt</h4>


    <i>Edited by Ea</i>


    The Emperor sighed and lowered his eyes to hide his glistening tears. ¡°This is also alright.¡±


    The Dragon Emperor sent people to hunt down the rest of the evil spirits. He thought of Zhan Fengting who was left in Dragon Tomb, and his heart ached. How could he still have the energy to continue investigating the evil spirits? However, as the head of the North Land and the Longyao family, he must not lose his cool in front of others. Even if he was sad, he must keep the tears inside his heart.


    As soon as the Dragon Emperor was about to leave, he suddenly saw a group of peopleing toward this side in a mighty way. The leader was Longyao Yizhu and several great powers who had entered the Dragon Tomb Holy Land.


    ¡°Wait!¡± Longyao Yizhu called out, and her eyes were narrowed. She red at Yan Tianhen and said, ¡°You seem to have forgotten that there is another evil Qi cultivator among us!¡±


    Yan Tianhen¡¯s heart jumped and he had a bad hunch. ¡°Who is it?


    ¡°How could there be any evil cultivators among us!¡±


    ¡°Who?¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi lowered his eyes.


    Longyao Yizhu suddenly pointed to Yan Tianhen and said loudly, ¡°It¡¯s Yan Tianhen, the son of King Ye! He can control the evil spirits and make evil spirits materialize. He is also an evil Qi cultivator. Everyone, you must not be deceived by him!¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    The crowd showed unbelievable expressions one after the other. Several pairs of eyes looked at Yan Tianhen.


    Xuan Wushe said coldly, ¡°You can¡¯t make such baseless usations.¡±


    Longyao Yizhu sneered, ¡°I¡¯m not talking nonsense. You can ask the others. Everyone saw that he could control evil spirits in full view. Don¡¯t tell me that Yan Tianhen can still deny it?¡±


    Most of the people around were representatives of various sects and families. Now they had personally seen the power of evil spirits. At this time, they were sensitive to evil Qi cultivators and evil spirits.


    Eventually, someone asked, ¡°Is this true?¡±


    ¡°Prince Ye, when did you cultivate evil Qo? And why are you cultivating evil Qi?¡±


    ¡°Prince Ye, you have to give us an exnation. Otherwise, so many people present will doubt you.¡±


    Yan Tianhen only felt his heart being cut by cold water and a sharp knife.


    Naturally, he had cultivated evil Qi, and his cultivation was not low. If not, how could he control those evil spirits and condense them into entities? But even if he cultivated evil Qi, he never used them to harm people and never casually used them. The reason why he risked exposing himself was to save everyone.


    But...


    Those pairs of suspicious eyes and narrow-minded questioning made Yan Tianhen feel sad.


    He seemed to have returned to Spirit Sect¡¯s peak ten thousand years ago. Those who heard the movement and rushed to the scene only looked at his hand holding a long sword full of evil Qi, and the blood stained on it, and concluded that he had killed Dao Zu.


    Then, they questioned him, insulted him, and even forced him to admit that he had killed Dao Zu, and tried every means to make him confess his guilt.


    At first, he said it wasn¡¯t him, but his words didn¡¯t mean much to them. People¡¯s hatred needed to find a concentrated ce to erupt. Someone had to bear the me for the terrible mistake that evil Qi cultivatorsmitted. Otherwise, who could be theirmon enemy? How could they maintain an apparent unity against the enemy if they didn¡¯t have a scapegoat?


    Ten thousand yearster, simr but different scenes reappeared.


    Yan Tianhen looked up at these people and said calmly, ¡°I did cultivate evil Qi.¡±


    There was an outcry in the crowd.


    ¡°What! You actually admit it!¡±


    ¡°As you know, evil spirits and evil Qi cultivators are chief culprits in bringing disaster to the Nine Lands. Why would you side with them?¡±


    ¡°Did you make any deal with them?¡±


    ¡°I never did.¡± Yan Tianhen lowered his eyes and looked at the expressionless Lin Xuanzhi beside him. ¡°I cultivated evil Qi because my Dantian Qi Sea was crippled when I was in the Tomb of Youshan.¡±


    ¡°I was locked up in Youshan Capital¡¯s prison for a hundred years, where there was no spiritual Qi or demonic Qi, but only evil Qi. In order to survive, I had to cultivate evil Qi first, and then cultivate the others after my Dantian Qi Sea recovered, and I also never colluded with evil Qi cultivators.¡±


    It was well known that he entered the Tomb of Youshan. There were also many powerful people who knew about the events in Youshan Capital. Although it was said that ants can bite even an elephant to death, if it was supported by the elders, the other disciples wouldn¡¯t doubt it. Even if they did doubt it, they still wouldn¡¯t dare voice their doubts for fear of not giving the elders face.


    Xuan Wushe frowned. ¡°You never said anything about Youshan Capital.¡±


    Yan Tianhen said, ¡°It¡¯s a little embarrassing to say, so I didn¡¯t want to say it.¡±


    Suddenly, Longyao Yizhu said, ¡°Words are useless. No matter what reason you did it for, you are on the opposite side of us spiritual Qi cultivators after all. Who can prove that you really didn¡¯t have any collusion with those evil Qi cultivators?¡±


    ¡°My poor son... wuwu...¡±


    A woman in a gorgeous dress, who couldn¡¯t even care about her manners, cried and came to this side. ¡°He only entered the Dragon Tomb. How could he be killed by evil spirits? Son, if your mother had known this, I would never have allowed him to fight for this Crown Prince position! Your Majesty, since you have already chosen a prince, why did you still want to harm my son? He is my only child. Now that he is dead, how can I live?¡±


    ¡°Fang Hua.¡± When the Dragon Emperor saw this girl, he was also very helpless and said, ¡°I let them into the Dragon Tomb Holy Land in order to give them a refuge, so that they could escape the North Land¡¯s Heaven¡¯s Wail this time. I didn¡¯t expect... that was my miscalction.¡±


    Although the vast majority of people were brought out intact, there were still several disciples of the Longyao family who had died in the Dragon Tomb. Among these dead disciples, only Madam Fang Hua had the highest status.


    Her husband was the most loyal supporter and trusted friend of Longyao Jing, the Dragon Emperor. He died decades ago while guarding the North Land from the demon n.


    And the child that died today was the only child of Madam Fang Hua.


    Fang Hua¡¯s voice suddenly became sharp and pointed, ¡°How can evil spirits possibly appear in the Dragon Tomb Holy Land? For many years, there has been only rain, snow, wind, frost, and wild sand in the Dragon Tomb. Why did evil spirits choose this time to appear?¡±


    Longyao Yizhu pointed to Yan Tianhen, saying, ¡°The evil spirits were created by evil Qi cultivators. I saw with my own eyes that Prince Ye, Yan Tianhen, can create evil spirits andmand them to attack others. He must have colluded with those evil Qi cultivators!¡±


    Anyhow, someone had to bear the consequences. Moreover, Yan Tianhen was clearly an evil Qi cultivator, so she was not lying.


    Madam Fang Hua¡¯s face suddenly changed, just like a spectre of death. She lunged at Yan Tianhen. ¡°You killed my child. Pay with your life!¡±


    ¡°Are you done?¡± A cold voice of indifference said. There was a sh of teal light. Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s Zhige sword was already on Madam Fang Hua¡¯s neck, preventing her from taking another step forward.


    N?v(el)B\\jnn


    ¡°Huarong Sword Venerable, please show mercy.¡± The Dragon Emperor¡¯s eyebrows furrowed at the center.


    Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s cold eyes swept the crowd and said, ¡°Although Yan Tianhen has cultivated evil Qi, he has been using his cultivation from beginning to end to fight against the enemy and destroy evil spirits for everyone. Evil Qi is just a means, and good and evil are in the hearts of the people. Your son died in the Dragon Tomb. I deeply sympathize with you, but if you dare to do something against my wife, I won¡¯t be polite!¡±


    ¡°You- You¡¯re in cahoots with each other! I¡¯m no match for you, but I want everyone in the world to know how cruel and dirty you are!¡± With that, Madam Fang Hua clenched her teeth and suddenly pushed her neck onto Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s Zhige sword.


    Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s longsword tilted, and Madam Fang Hua missed, falling through the air instead, after which Lin Xuanzhi kicked her away.


    ¡°You¡¯re not qualified to die by my sword.¡± Lin Xuanzhi took back the sword and went to Yan Tianhen. He looked at his pale face, narrowed his eyes sharply, then red at Longyao Yizhu. ¡°If you show me a little respect, I will repay you many times the respect. But if anyone dares to spread rumors without foundation, they will end up like this mountain¨C¡°


    Bang!


    After the loud noise, a small mountain was crushed into powder and copsed. It turned out to be razed to the ground in an instant, which really made people horrified.


    Immediately someone¡¯s expression changed and ttered him, ¡°Huarong Sword Venerable, aren¡¯t we just watching out for everyone¡¯s safety? Why are you angry? Just calm down.¡±


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s just an unknown situation. We¡¯re simply guessing. We didn¡¯t really mean to do anything to Prince Ye. Moreover, Prince Ye has a noble status. How can he mix with those evil spirits?¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi, however, sneered. ¡°It¡¯s fine if you understand. If you don¡¯t understand, I don¡¯t mind helping all of you understand.¡±


    After that, he didn¡¯t even bother looking at the ugly expressions of these people. Instead, he took Yan Tianhen¡¯s hand and rubbed his cold palm. His voice sounded as gentle as spring water. ¡°You are also tired. Let¡¯s go rest first. Other things will be taken care of by other people.¡±


    Yan Tianhen was still a bit dumbfounded. Only now did a little radiance return to his eyes. He couldn¡¯t help but smile and look at Lin Xuanzhi. ¡°Whatever Dage says.¡±


    Everyone watched Lin Xuanzhi lead Yan Tianhen towards the ce where he stayed, leaving everything beside him behind.


    It wasn¡¯t until theypletely disappeared that someone repeatedly said, ¡°This Huarong Sword Venerable is a bit overbearing. With so many elders here, he is just a junior, but he dared to threaten everyone like that. Crazy. He is really crazy!¡±


    ¡°Hm?¡± Xuan Wushe¡¯s ice-cold eyes immediately swept to the person, and he sneered contemptuously, ¡°Since when did the Nine Lands value seniority? The strong are respected. Even though he is still young, he is already a Grandmaster and powerful enough to establish a sect. This Venerable asks you, if he told you to kneel down and call him ¡®Grandpa¡¯, would you do it?¡±


    ...That person was already hundreds of years old. When someone publicly spoke such words to him, he lost facepletely. However, the person who spoke was Xuan Wushe, someone that the person could never afford to offend. So the man¡¯s face turned red at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    With this man as an example, other people who were one hundred percent dissatisfied with Lin Xuanzhi in their hearts had no choice but to suppress their dissatisfaction now. They dared not make any noise. With Xuan Wushe protecting him, who would dare speak up?


    ¡°Pfft.¡± After listening, Fu Liughed. He rubbed the head of the tiger cub in his arms and said slowly, ¡°From beginning to end, I was in the Dragon Tomb Holy Land. Originally, I didn¡¯t want to be involved in this mess. However, since some people want to take it out of context and frame others, I, Fu Li, have to stand up and say a few fair words for the future of the Nine Lands. If you want to hear it, you can sit in the hall with me and listen to the whole story. I don¡¯t want to stand here and enjoy the cold wind.¡±


    The Dragon Emperor nodded. ¡°That would be nice.¡±


    Seeing this, Longyao Yizhu bit her lower lip, lowered her eyes, and retreated.

 Chapter 716 - He Resurrected

    <h4>Chapter 716 - He Resurrected</h4>


    <i>Edited by Ea</i>


    Lin Xuanzhi and Yan Tianhen¡¯s courtyard was surrounded by flowing streams and pools, along with dry water lotuses that were grown in the North Land. However, because they became infected by evil Qi, all the beautiful lotus flowers in the pool dried up and withered very quickly.


    It was hard to know what Yan Tianhen was thinking all the way. He said nothing and let Lin Xuanzhi lead him, as if he were leading a puppet. Walking on the corridor of dry lotus flowers, Yan Tianhen suddenly stopped. Lin Xuanzhi looked back at him.


    Yan Tianhen said, ¡°Wait a minute.¡±


    He turned his hand upward toward the broken branches and leaves in the pool, and gradually formed a purple Qi mass in the palm of his hand. If you concentrated and looked carefully at the air mass, you could find that they were wisps of evil Qi that had been extracted from these dry lotuses.


    As the Qi mass grewrger andrger, the dry lotus flowers began to slowly stretch their branches and leaves, and the dead trees returned to spring. Unexpectedly, they gradually recovered their quiet and brilliant appearances. The breeze blew gently, and the lotus flowers swaying in the pool were full of fragrance. They had a unique scent.


    ¡°I remember there were also many lotus flowers in Spirit Sect¡¯s Heavenly Snow Pool,¡± Yan Tianhen said.


    ¡°They were in full bloom all year round ¡ª pure and elegant.¡± Lin Xuanzhi said faintly, ¡°However, ever since you left, the pond full of lotuses no longer bloomed.¡±


    Yan Tianhen was stunned and looked sideways at Lin Xuanzhi.


    Lin Xuanzhi looked at him calmly. ¡°It¡¯s because they remember their old master, thinking that he hasn¡¯te to visit them all year round, so the flowers don¡¯t know who they are blooming for. Rather than being admired by no one, it would be better to simply not bloom.¡±


    The white lotuses in the Heavenly Snow Pool of those days were nted by Yan Tianhen himself. Although he possessed demonic Qi and came from the deadly Seventh Region in the demon world, he had his own method of nting flowers.


    He was willing to pour his spiritual Qi into the flowers and nts. Although it was a waste, he was happy when he saw those flowers and nts with delicate and charming appearances, so he made the best of everything.


    On the day he left the Spirit Sect, the lotus flowers in the Heavenly Snow Pool withered one by one and never bloomed again, which seemed to be a stubborn farewell for him. Since then, Chang Sheng had never seen such beautiful lotus flowers again.


    Even nts can miss someone, people moreso.


    Yan Tianhen lowered his eyes. ¡°Too bad about those Snow Feather Weeping Lotuses. Originally, I was waiting for them to produce lotus seeds, then refine them into pills so that I can give them to Shixiong as a snack. But I didn¡¯t expect that they wouldn¡¯t give me any face. I raised them for decades, but they wouldn¡¯t even produce a single lotus seed.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi couldn¡¯t help but smile. ¡°If you let your lotus flowers know that you actually want to give me their lotus seeds as snacks, I¡¯m afraid they won¡¯t produce any seeds, no matter what.¡±


    Now, the Snow Feather Weeping Lotus had long since disappeared, and it had be a sacred object mentioned only in ancient legends. Even back then, the Snow Feather Weeping Lotus was also a miracle medicine that could heal the flesh and bones of people.


    To use them as snacks instead ¡ª the word ¡°extravagant¡± was no longer enough to describe that. It was simply extravagant in the extreme and made people sigh. But this kind of thing really was something Lingyu would do.


    Yan Tianhen also smiled. ¡°Anyway, these things would just gather dust if left alone, so I¡¯m happy to give them to Dage.¡±


    ¡°Naughty.¡± Lin Xuanzhi pinched the tip of Yan Tianhen¡¯s nose, his voice full of pampering.


    Yan Tianhen put his arms around Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s waist, leaned against his arms and said with a muffled voice, ¡°Dage, from now on, everyone else will know that I have cultivated evil Qi, and they will suspect I am a bad person and that I¡¯m even colluding with evil Qi cultivators. In the future, wherever evil spirits pass by, people will think of my name. I¨C¡°


    ¡°Their suspicions are their business.¡± Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s voice was bothforting and very domineering, ¡°There is no evidence. If anyone dares to say something bad about you, I will tear apart their mouth.¡±


    Yan Tianhen said, ¡°You can¡¯t stop the leisurely mouths of the whole world.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi replied, ¡°If I am the only one, of course I can¡¯t stop it, but there are also your parents, my dad, and the senior martial brothers and masters of Fuyao Sect. Even those who know you in Myriad Dao Academy will speak up for you. What¡¯s more, as long as you¡¯re alive, there will always be critics. You just have to care about those people who care about you. They will believe you, love you, protect you, and help you. That¡¯s already good enough. Who cares what nonsense other people say?¡±


    Yan Tianhen was stunned and said with a smile, ¡°This doesn¡¯t sound like something Chang Sheng Sword Venerable, who is praised all over the world, would say.¡±


    One should know that people of Spirit Sect must uphold the rules of Spirit Sect, and when they were away from the sect, not a single strand of hair could be messy. If they encounter injustice on the road, they must help people as much as they are able to. They need to treat others courteously and properly. Their behaviors must be so perfect that outsiders will not have any ammunition to use against them; otherwise it will be greatly inappropriate.


    As the chief disciple of Spirit Sect, Chang Sheng, who was born with a sword bone, was a paragon of virtue praised by thousands of people, because no one could find any ws in him. His every word, deed, and move could be considered an example for people to work towards.


    At that time, Dao Zu and Sheng Ren were unreachable gods, while Chang Sheng Sword Venerable was a real leader who could mobilize a great number of people at hismand. Chang Sheng always restrained himself and observed proprieties. Was there a single arrogance or rudeness in his speech and behavior?


    However, today¡¯s Lin Xuanzhi had repeatedly broken Yan Tianhen¡¯s understanding of his old friend, as if this person was breaking out of the cocoon as a butterfly and bing more beautiful and dazzling.


    When Lin Xuanzhi heard this, he only said, ¡°I haven¡¯t been Chang Sheng for a long time. The people of that era should have been buried in that era. Spirit Sect has long since ceased to exist, and its admonitions have already been corrected and abandoned. What¡¯s more, I have never been a good-tempered person.¡±


    Some people dared to bully Yan Tianhen wantonly right in front of his face. Did they really think he had a good temper and wouldn¡¯t quarrel with a young woman just because he was a Grandmaster?


    He¡¯d never cared about exercising restraint just because Grandmasters shouldn¡¯t abuse their powers.


    Yan Tianhen was his, and even if he had done something wrong, he should be the one to discipline him. As for those around him, especially those outsiders, who dared to brazenly say that they had this qualification?


    The former Chang Sheng could not protect Lingyu, and he regretted it for the rest of his life. He died with hatred.


    Today¡¯s Lin Xuanzhi, however, will never let history repeat itself.


    They hugged each other for a moment, and Yan Tianhen looked up at him. ¡°I had a fight with Lord Yuxu in the Dragon God¡¯s burial site. Dage, his tricks and moves look very familiar. I can confirm that those were moves that I used before, and he doesn¡¯t seem to be doing it intentionally. Moreover, he insisted that I was a fake, and he was the real Lingyu. I guess there must be some unspeakable secret behind all this.¡±


    N?v(el)B\\jnn


    Lin Xuanzhi suspected that Lord Yuxu was an imposter before, because firstly, he trusted Yan Tianhen, and secondly, the temperament of Lord Yuxu was really different from Lingyu. As for where specifically their temperaments differed, not even Lin Xuanzhi could say for the time being.


    However, if even Yan Tianhen was fooled into confusion, it showed that there was a problem.


    Lin Xuanzhi did not answer directly, but thought for a moment and said, ¡°There is one thing that is very important. I hope you can answer it truthfully after thinking it over.¡±


    Yan Tianhen blinked. ¡°Dage, you are suddenly so serious, which makes me a little nervous.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi asked, ¡°What is your rtionship with Cangdi Fenng? How did he treat you?¡±


    Yan Tianhen was surprised that Lin Xuanzhi would mention this man, but even though he was confused, he replied, ¡°Cangdi Fenng was brought back by you, and you also deliberately used him to annoy me. Naturally, I don¡¯t like him very much. As for him... he liked to rub in my face how well you treated him, like what you bought for him or what you taught him. Seriously, I always think this rascal is deliberately trying to anger me. He pretends to be pitiful, clever, and sensible in front of you, but behind your back, he shows his teeth and ws. Anyway, I find him extremely annoying.¡±


    Yan Tianhen was very blunt, and his eyes also showed some disgust.


    Lin Xuanzhi looked at him and asked again, ¡°You didn¡¯t kill him just because I treated him well, did you?¡±


    Yan Tianhen looked up at Lin Xuanzhi. ¡°Of course not. I¡¯m not that stingy, but Dage, you¡¯ve never asked these things before. Why are you suddenly asking today?¡±


    ¡°You always have a reason to kill people.¡± Lin Xuanzhi said faintly. ¡°I didn¡¯t ask before because I was afraid of disappointment and thought that you would take the initiative to tell me one day, but now I can¡¯t wait. Ah Hen, let me ask you, did you kill him because he was actually the evil Qi cultivator that everyone wanted to kill?¡±


    Yan Tianhen blurted out, ¡°How did you know?¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°So it¡¯s really true.¡±


    Yan Tianhen suddenly realized something, gasped, and said with wide eyes, ¡°Maybe that fake Yuquan is Cangdi Fenng? No! That¡¯s impossible!¡±


    ¡°Why is it impossible?¡±


    ¡°I killed him thoroughly and threw him into the ck abyss of the Seventh Region. Even if other evil Qi cultivators reappear in the world, it can never be him!¡±


    ¡°But he dide back to life.¡± In Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s mind, a man with half face like a ghost and half face like an immortal came up. ¡°He was the culprit who caused the events inside the Dragon Tomb. He said that he died wrongly and with grievances, so he wants to drag the world down with him and avenge himself.¡±


    Yan Tianhen¡¯s hands and feet grew cold, and his heart suddenly sank.


    He didn¡¯t know how much effort he wasted before he finally destroyed Cangdi Fenng, so that he could never revive again, lifting the biggest crisis in the Nine Lands. In order to kill Cangdi Fenng, he lost half his life and became an abomination that was neither human, ghost, demon, nor evil spirit. Only after much difficulty did he finallyplete the task Dao Zu entrusted to him.


    He was ready to fight Cangdi Fenng¡¯s former subordinates to the end, but he never thought that the root cause of all that woulde back from the dead and climb out of the dark abyss where not even grass grew.


    And his cultivation was entirely unharmed as well.


    This was the most terrifying thing.


    Whether it is Lin Xuanzhi or him or Lian Hua, they had experienced reincarnation. When they recognized each other again, they all started from scratch, building their cultivation foundations for the sake of slow and steady progress and had not yet reached half of their peak state¡¯s cultivation.


    But the cultivation of Cangdi Fenng seemed to be outrageously high.


    Even though the Dragon Tomb Holy Land was sealed again, even until this time, Zhan Fengting still hadn¡¯te out from the inside. ording to reason, all the evil spirits in the Dragon Tomb, including the evil Qi cultivators, would be buried in the giant seal, but Lin Xuanzhi had such a hunch¨C


    Cangdi Fenng would soon escape the Dragon Tomb¡¯s seal, then make aeback.


    After a long silence, Yan Tianhen said with difficulty, ¡°Cangdi Fenng is an evil Qi cultivator. I can confirm that he was responsible for the seven sect massacres that year. When Dao Zu discovered this, he wanted to kill Fenng as an apology to the people all over the world.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi raised his eyebrows slightly. ¡°Dao Zu never mentioned this.¡±

 Chapter 721 - Leave Now!

    <h4>Chapter 721 - Leave Now!</h4>


    Feng Jingyu suddenly raised his head and stared at the pale-faced Ling Chigu with bloodshot eyes. He said hoarsely, ¡°Even if I die today, I will still drag a blind bastard like you down with me!¡±


    However, even though he made such a ferocious deration, his hands merely charged up the attack. In the end, he couldn¡¯t bring himself to attack.


    Ling Chigu moved his lips when he saw a flutter of ck clothes out of the corner of his eyes. He stared into Feng Jingyu¡¯s eyes and opened his lips slightly as he mouthed soundlessly, ¡®Leave now!¡¯


    Originally, Feng Jingyu was despairing from the bottom of his heart. His only thought was how to resolve himself to kill the person in front of him, but he froze all of a sudden.


    Leave now?


    Ling Chigu¡¯s hand, which was hanging to the side, moved slightly. In a ce blocked by Feng Jingyu, he quickly and deftly wrote these two words on Feng Jingyu¡¯s thigh again.


    ¡®Leave now!¡¯


    ¡®Leave quickly!¡¯


    ¡®It¡¯s very dangerous here!¡¯


    He wrote hastily, fearful that someone would notice something.


    Anxiousness gathered in Ling Chigu¡¯s eyes. Soon after, his palm suddenly mmed towards Feng Jingyu¡¯s shoulder. The strike looked strong on the surface, but in reality, it didn¡¯t actually contain any power.


    Feng Jingyu realized something and followed the flow, putting on an act of having suffered serious injuries and stumbling backward. He staggered back a few steps and was finally able to regain his footing after much difficulty.


    ¡°Ling Chigu¡ªyou ungrateful bastard!¡± Feng Jingyu was so heartbroken and indignant that even breathing was difficult. He retreated a few more steps unsteadily, gave a shrill, weeping cry, and turned into a phoenix that soon flew into the air.


    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    He said sternly, ¡°Ling Chigu, from now on, you will walk your bridge and I will walk my road. The West Land and the North Land¡¯s northernmost region will sever all rtions, and all contact will be forbidden for the next five hundred years!¡±


    With another shrill, ear-piercing cry full of despair, the phoenix pped his wings and flew into the air. With a single p of his wings, he was already thousands of miles away.


    Ling Chigu watched unblinkingly as Feng Jingyu disappearedpletely from his sight. Only then did he sigh with relief.


    ¡°He sure fled quickly.¡± A mass of purplish-ck Qi came out of the cracks in the crumbling fences and dpidated walls. In the blink of an eye, the Qi turned into a man with ck robes and silver hair.


    The mannded on the ground beside Ling Chigu. He said with a smile, ¡°The West Phoenix Monarch is truly genuine and sincere towards you. He would rather hurt himself than hurt you. Since he treats you so well, why didn¡¯t you leave with him?¡±


    Lign Chigu stood up, straightened his clothes, and said indifferently, ¡°A subject cannot serve two masters. Not to mention, he disrespected the lord.¡±


    When he mentioned Yan Huaizhen, hints of fanatical obsession appeared in Ling Chigu¡¯s eyes, as if he was affected by a gu technique.


    The silver-haired man studied Ling Chigu. A momentter, he nodded in satisfaction. ¡°No wonder Ah Zhen likes you and trusts you so much. Little General Ling is indeed extraordinary.¡±


    Not only was he cruel and ruthless enough, but he was also capable of meeting both gains and losses with equanimity, not to mention his undying loyalty towards Yan Huaizhen&#k2014;even though this kind of undying loyalty was only because he gave Ling Chigu the Synchronized Heart Gu when returning Ling Chigu¡¯sst soul.


    But if Ling Chigu didn¡¯t hold even the slightest bit of kind feelings towards Yan Huaizhen, then even the Synchronized Heart Gu¡ªwhich was able to make the target indifferent to everyone outside of the holder of the other Synchronized Heart Gu and induce a fanatical zeal for the holder within the victim¡¯s heart¡ªwouldn¡¯t possibly have had such a miraculous effect. In the end, Ling Chigu still cared about Yan Huaizhen in his heart.


    This also simplified everything.


    Speaking of which, Feng Jingyu really became theughingstock of the Nine Lands. From beginning to end, he had been sewing a wedding address for someone else.


    Ling Chigu¡¯s ice-cold gaze swept across the silver-haired man as he narrowed his eyes slightly. ¡°And where did youe from? I¡¯ve never heard of someone like you staying by Ah Zhen¡¯s side.¡±


    Yan Huaizhen came over and stood beside Ling Chigu, gazing at him gently and answering, ¡°This person is called Tu Feng. He¡¯s a distinguished guest from an outside world. That year, you and I were being hunted down by Yan Zizhang¡¯s subordinates. Your Ling family was destroyed, and we were also separated. Tu Feng suddenly appeared at a critical moment and saved me. He even killed those pursuers for me. He helped me reorganize the troops and make aeback. If it wasn¡¯t for Tu Feng, I would never have been able to meet you today.¡±


    Ling Chigu curled his lips slightly and looked at Tu Feng with the confidence and unrestrained spirit characteristic of Little General Ling. ¡°Since you saved Ah Zhen¡¯s life, then you¡¯re also my benefactor. If there are any matters you want me to do in the future, just say the word.¡±


    Tu Feng gave a free and easy smile. ¡°Since General Ling said so, I¡¯ll keep that in mind.¡±


    Then Ling Chigu pretended to ask curiously, ¡°But just what does a guest from an outside world mean? Is Fellow Tu Feng from other big worlds?¡±


    Tu Feng smiled mysteriously and said with profound meaning, ¡°You will understand in the future.¡±


    Ling Chigu nodded thoughtfully.


    Yan Huaizhen stared at Ling Chigu and sighed, his face full of sadness. ¡°Ah Gu, Yan Zizhang really was wicked. Not only did he ignore the bond of brotherly affection, but he even killed your entire Ling family, which had always been loyal and devoted. If it wasn¡¯t for your friendship with me, the Ling family wouldn¡¯t have met such an end¡ªI¡¯ve wronged you. In fact, I haven¡¯t been able to face you for a long time.¡±


    Threads of pain wove through Ling Chigu¡¯s entire heart. The destruction of the Ling family was an excruciating event that he would never forget in his lifetime. Moreover, he had already vowed to himself a long time ago that he wouldn¡¯t let even a single person involved in the Ling family¡¯s annihtion get away¡ªbe they Yan Huaizhen, Yan Zizhang, or the ck and White Crow Guards.


    It¡¯s just that when he first regained consciousness, he thought of the Ling family and already felt extreme sorrow. Now that this was mentioned again, he was finally calm.


    ¡°No,¡± Ling Chigu said indifferently. He seemed unconcerned and also seemed cold and ruthless. ¡°I will naturally pin the me for the Ling family¡¯s destruction on Yan Zizhang¡¯s head. Why should Ah Zhen me himself?¡±


    Yan Huaizhen, on the other hand, still looked distressed. He grieved andmented with tearful eyes, ¡°In the end... It was all because of me. If you had listened to Feng Jingyu¡¯s words back then and left the northern border in time, you wouldn¡¯t have been implicated by me.¡±


    But Ling Chigu merely sneered, ¡°He was simply indulging in fantasy. My Ling family has defended the northern border for generations. Even if we die in battle, we will never ignore our ancestor¡¯s words and be traitors who turn against our lord and ancestors.¡±


    Tu Feng couldn¡¯t help asking curiously, ¡°General Ling, after all¡¯s said and done, the West Phoenix Monarch has still done a lot for you and risked his life. Don¡¯t you feel even a little thankful?¡±


    Ling Chigu, however, said, ¡°If the reason someone tried his best to help you was to have you give yourself wholly to him, then no matter how much he helped you, you would only feel... disgusted to the extreme.¡±


    Towards the end, Ling Chigu¡¯s voice became narrow and low, full of abhorrence. No one would think that he was acting.


    Tu Feng and Yan Huaizhen exchanged a silent nce and revealed a smug smile.


    ......


    Feng Jingyu flew away angrily. After a few ps of his wings, he had already thrown his pursuers way behind him. He put out the fire all over his body and stopped,nding on the top branch of a tree and overlooking the Northern Liang City in the desert from his location on the mountain.


    Feng Jingyu¡¯s face looked bewildered, and his hand gripped the branch so hard that his fingers sank deep into the tree.


    Ling Chigu said, ¡°Leave now.¡±


    He must have discovered danger, so he forced me to leave. Ling Chigu was putting on an act.


    Thinking of this, Feng Jingyu¡¯s heart felt both bitter and sweet, finally turning into a long sigh that was full of worry.


    ¡°What are you standing so high up for? Do you want to take off?¡± A voice that was practically asking for a beating came from the foot of the tree.


    Startled, Feng Jingyu looked down and saw You Ming and Yan Zhonghua standing together. They looked at him with raised heads.


    He quickly flew down and asked in surprise, ¡°Why are you guys here?¡±


    You Ming answered with a smile, ¡°Just now, I saw a disheveled bird that set itself on fire flying out from the city. It flew in this direction, so I wanted to see if I could make the most of this and find that silly bird who burnt itself up, so that Yan Zhonghua and I can enjoy a nice meal. Thus, we came over.¡±


    Feng Jingyu, ¡°...¡±


    Alright, I can confirm that this You Ming is not an imposter.


    Feng Jingyu asked, ¡°I meant¡ªwhy are you guys in Northern Liang?¡±


    You Ming replied, ¡°I heard that you took Ling Chigu and decided to pledge loyalty to Yan Huaizhen, so I came to see if a radish has entered your brain.¡±


    Feng Jingyu¡¯s expression twisted immediately, and he gave the tree a fierce kick. ¡°Radish, my foot! That fucking Yan Huaizhen schemed us. He took Ah Gu¡¯s soul consciousness and made Ah Gu serve him unconditionally, unable to free himself for the rest of his life!¡±


    Although Feng Jingyu¡¯s words were vague, You Ming and Yan Zhonghua were experienced and knowledgeable people, so they were able to understand what happened from a few key words.


    You Ming asked, ¡°How is Ling Chigu now?¡±


    Feng Jingyu pursed his lips. ¡°Cold to me and courteous to Yan Huaizhen.¡±


    You Ming raised his eyebrows.


    Feng Jingyu continued, ¡°But I think there¡¯s something more to it.¡±


    ¡°What about it?¡± Yan Zhonghua asked.


    So Feng Jingyu vividly described the mutual love, followed by mutual killing, and finally mutual love again between him and Ling Chigu, as well as the progression of his own psychological state throughout all this¡ªfrom stifling pain to the sky clearing after the rain. Regardless of importance, Feng Jingyu recounted everything in excruciating detail.


    During this process, the veins on You Ming¡¯s forehead twitched, and he tried to interrupt Feng Jingyu¡¯s off-track story several times and make him get to the main point. Ultimately, You Ming was forced to give up on such a fruitless endeavor upon seeing Feng Jingyu fall into an eerie state where he alternated between tearing up one moment and chuckling like a fool the next.


    ¡°...He told me to leave now.¡± Feng Jingyu sighed. ¡°Say, do you think he likes me?¡±


    You Ming: ¡°...¡±


    Yan Zhonghua: ¡°...¡±


    You Ming wiped his face and said with difficulty, ¡°Don¡¯t you think that Ling Chigu is in danger right now?¡±


    Feng Jingyu nodded. ¡°That¡¯s why I have to be ready to save him at any time.¡±


    You Ming asked in surprise, ¡°You¡¯re just going to let him remain beside Yan Huaizhen? How can you still be so calm and collected, even knowing that?¡±


    Feng Jingyu waved his hand. ¡°Ah Gu isn¡¯t naive. He knows the gravity of the situation. Since he chose to stay there, he naturally has a reason why he must remain behind. All I need to do is to protect him from the shadows.¡±


    Remembering Yan Huaizhen¡¯s gloating face as he strutted around smugly, Feng Jingyu became angry again. He nced at Yan Zhonghua out of the corner of his eyes. ¡°That damned brother of yours really isn¡¯t anything good.¡±


    Yan Zhonghua said calmly, ¡°Even a good bamboo will produce bad shoots.¡±


    Feng Jingyu calmed down and asked, ¡°Did you make any special discoveries here in Northern Liang?¡±


    You Ming raised a brow. ¡°I discovered that you¡¯re especially stupid¡ªdoes that count?¡±


    Feng Jingyu: ¡°...I¡¯m being serious here. Don¡¯t you think that more and more soldiers have been going to Northern Liang recently, but fewer and fewer people areing back?¡±


    You Ming and Yan Zhonghua exchanged a nce, then simultaneously stared at Feng Jingyu.


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°So you noticed it too.¡± You Ming rubbed his chin. ¡°Zhonghua and I paid a visit to the edge of the northern border. If I¡¯m right, the cause of this abnormality should be the evil spirits making aeback.¡±


    Feng Jingyu froze. ¡°Evil spirits? Are they what I think they are?¡±


    ¡°If you meant those evil spirits that killed your old phoenix ancestor and made his subsequent rebirth fail, then yes, that¡¯s exactly what I¡¯m talking about,¡± You Ming hit the nail on the head.

 Chapter 723 - Saving Northern Liang

    <h4>Chapter 723 - Saving Northern Liang</h4>


    This was something Youshan Linggyu dared not even dream about.


    It was also the past that Yan Tianhen yearned for in his dreams but could never obtain.


    Lin Xuanzhi sighed when he saw Yan Tianhen¡¯s extreme caution.


    It¡¯s been too hard.


    It had truly been too hard for them to walk all the way from martial brothers to enemies and then to lovers. At first, when Lin Xuanzhi remembered events on the Phoenix Terrace, he did feel angry and shameful ¡ª this had nothing to do with whether he was top or bottom, nor did it have anything to do with who he was being intimate with. Instead, it concerned the dignity of a man ¡ª a proud and arrogant cultivator who had always lived a clean and honest life.


    But when he closed the door, held that Killing Heart sword, and carefully reflected over the past, Lin Xuanzhi found that not all the chaotic and dark memories were miserable.


    Was hepletely innocent?


    Could it be that he never indulged himself during that time, not even for a single second?


    If he was being honest with himself, was he really at a disadvantage in that seemingly forceful and one-sided rtionship? Didn¡¯t a dark corner of his heart enjoy it with secret delight?


    The answer was self-evident.


    Lin Xuanzhi didn¡¯t feel ashamed but felt regret instead.


    If he could frankly admit his feelings at that time and still calmly cherish that person after experiencing that pain, then would he... not be so cruel as to hurt both Lingyu and himself, and pull out one of his ribs as thest farewell gift to an excited and expectant Youshan Lingyu?


    The sword he stabbed into Lingyu¡¯s heart only hurt his life, but the bone sword he gave Lingyu was killing his heart!


    How regretful he was! How he loathed himself!


    ¡°I¡¯ve always liked you.¡± Lin Xuanzhi held Yan Tianhen in his arms. THe back of his hand touched Yan Tianhen¡¯s back, while his fist was clenched tightly. He said slowly and firmly, ¡°I¡¯ve liked you from the very beginning.¡±


    Words were stuck in Yan Tianhen¡¯s throat. He choked back his emotions with difficulty. ¡°Don¡¯t lie to me. Shixiong, don¡¯t lie to me. I¡¯ll believe that as the truth.¡±


    I¡¯ll believe everything you say.


    I¡¯m not smart, so don¡¯t lie to me.


    ¡°I¡¯m not lying.¡± Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°I was too cowardly and cared about the world¡¯s criticisms. It¡¯s because I had too many scruples that I hurt and disappointed you again and again. I believe that I didn¡¯t wrong the people in the world, but ultimately, I¡¯ve wronged you.¡±


    The lotus flowers in the pond were in full bloom, elegant and proud. They were just like the pond full of Snow Feather Weeping Lotuses on Spirit Sect¡¯s back mountain, which was raised extremely well and always in full bloom.


    Time and space seemed to ovep with scenes from ten thousand years ago.


    That year and that night, the bold but enthusiastic young man nervously rushed to the bamboo forest where his Shixiong practiced the sword at night, his heart full of love and admiration.


    Even his voice shrunk a little in nervousness as he said to the man in white who just finished a sword move. ¡°Shixiong, Shixiong, actually, part of what I said at the Dao Conference today was true.¡±


    ¡°I, I truly like Shixiong and love Shixiong.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not the kind of like between Master, Lian Hua, and Xi He.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s the kind where I want to be Daopanions with you, practice swords together in the morning, enjoy flowers and tea together, refine pills and treasures together, share the same bed and nket, and hold hands for a lifetime.¡±


    ¡°Shixiong, can you... can you also like me?¡±


    The young man who was a little overwhelmed by this sudden confession but still looked calm on the surface just used his pair of bottomless and deep eyes to stare unblinkingly at Lingyu, who was getting redder and redder.


    Lingyu couldn¡¯t get a response. He only heard the rustling breeze blowing on the leaves in the bamboo forest. He blushed bright red and whispered, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if Shixiong doesn¡¯t like me now. If Shixiong doesn¡¯t like me today, then I¡¯ll tell Shixiong again tomorrow.¡±


    One day, Shixiong will inevitably ept his feelings.


    Just when the young man couldn¡¯t stand the tense and oppressive atmosphere anymore and turned to run away, the Shixiong who never spoke before whispered softly behind him, ¡°Okay.¡±


    He answered Lingyu¡¯s feelings, so he must apany him through the four seasons, through the vicissitudes of life, and never allow anyone to bully him or wrong him again. He should never allow Lingyu to bear the burden and pain of the entire world all alone, in a ce that Chang Sheng can¡¯t see.


    He owed Lingyu the sentence, ¡°I like you too.¡±


    So he¡¯ll use an entire lifetime to repay it.


    ......


    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    ¡°It¡¯ll take only four hours at most from here to Northern Liang City.¡± Yan Tianhen estimated the distance and time as he flew on the sword together with Lin Xuanzhi. They turned into a beam of light that flew towards Northern Liang City at the fastest speed possible.


    Yan Tianhen originally nned to have Feng Jingyu, who was still in Northern Liang, fight Cangdi Fenng. With Cangdi Fenng¡¯s current cultivation, although Feng Jingyu would have to expend some effort, he could still stop Cangdi Fenng¡¯s invasion.


    Even if he failed, there were still You Ming and Yan Zhonghua as backup. But after thinking about it, Cangdi Fenng¡¯s whereabouts were mysterious. If he missed this opportunity to catch him alive, then he¡¯s afraid it wouldn¡¯t be easy to capture him in the future. After weighing the decision, Yan Tianhen decided to visit Northern Liang in person and meet Cangdi Fenng again.


    Lin Xuanzhi and Yan Tianhen didn¡¯t tell anyone else their whereabouts. They merely left a message for Hai Kuanng and Zhan Fengting, then secretly went on their way.


    When the two finally reached Northern Liang, they saw the dense evil Qi covering the entire sky above Northern Liang, as well as Heaven¡¯s Wail. Inside the evil Qi, they could even make out a golden-red me that constantly moved around, like a needle to threat. That was clearly Feng Jingyu¡¯s mes after he turned into a phoenix.


    Yan Tianhen frowned slightly. ¡°Dage, let¡¯s help them!¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi cut through the evil Qi with his sword. His sword moved as fast as lightning, cutting apart all the evil creatures who lunged at him andpletely purifying these evil Qi so that they would never condense into solid shapes again.


    Yan Tianhen was half a stepter than Lin Xuanzhi. Instead of using a sword, he made a hand seal and cut his fingertip. He drew a talisman in the air with his blood and started chanting. In an instant, most of the evil creatures that had been attacking the cultivators actually turned to tear at the other evil creatures. The scene suddenly fell into chaos as the situation turned.


    Evil creatures were everywhere in Northern Liang. Perhaps because he¡¯d been influenced by Yan Tianhen, the evil creatures Cangdi Fenng created were no longer limited to humanoids, but included beast shapes too.


    Different structures required different amounts of evil Qi, so the resulting creation¡¯s speed and power would also be different. Yan Tianhen cursed inside his heart, but he didn¡¯t stop running through the streets of Northern Liang, where the residents were fleeing in all directions. Everywhere Yan Tianhen went, he made these evil creatures massacre one another.


    ¡°To eliminate evil Qi by using evil Qi. This is the only way to truly kill evil creatures.¡± That was what Dao Zu told Lingyu back then.


    Cries and screams mingled. The troops guarding the border had long been recalled, ever since they saw Heaven¡¯s Wail appear over Northern Liang City. Combined with the soldiers already stationed in Northern Liang City, the fifty thousand army should¡¯ve been enough. However, this attack was too sudden and too fierce, so much so that the soldiers were all caught off guard. The city¡¯s residents were the most miserable. Although they lived in the cold and bitter Northern Liang for many years and even possessed Daoist techniques, their cultivations weren¡¯t high. When they encountered such ferocious and cruel evil creatures, they could only be hunted down and killed.


    Corpses littered the ground, and blood soaked into the long street.


    At this moment, nobody cared about the hatred or grudges between them. Theirmon goals were merely to survive and protect Northern Liang.


    ¡°How¨C How can this be?¡± Yan Huaizhen stood on the pce¡¯s high terrace as he gazed up at the torn sky and those endless monsters. He couldn¡¯t help trembling all over.


    He grew up in the royal family, where he¡¯d been treated with worship and care. Even though heter left the Royal Heavenly Capital in order to umte strength and came to a miserablend like Northern Liang, his boundless fortune still allowed him to win the favor and admiration of the Master of Northern Liang¡¯s Ling family, Ling Chigu. Thus, he had never truly suffered hardships.


    When had he ever experienced a battlefield personally and seen such terrible scenes?


    Yan Huaizhen¡¯s entire body trembled, and he took half a step back. In front of him were hundreds of soldiers who were fighting the evil creatures that had broken into the pce. Behind him stood Tu Feng, who had an uncaring expression.


    ¡°Ling Chigu, where¡¯s Ling Chigu?!¡± Yan Huaizhen roared, ¡°Have him protect this King! Where has he gone?¡±


    ¡°Answering Your Highness, General Ling went to defend the city gates and is not currently in the pce,¡± a bodyguard said.


    Yan Huaizhen said angrily, ¡°Have him get back here! Doesn¡¯t he know just who it is that he should truly protect? Have him return quickly!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m here.¡± Tu Feng took Yan Huaizhen¡¯s hand and smiled lightly. ¡°What does it matter whether Ling Chigu is here or not?¡±


    Yan Huaizhen¡¯s words suddenly got stuck in his throat.


    That¡¯s right, Tu Feng was still around. Tu Feng was not inferior to Ling Chigu in terms of both strategy and cultivation, and he was even devoted to Yan Huaizhen. At this time, he should clearly believe in Tu Feng without any doubt, but howe his heart always favored Ling Chigu?


    Yan Huaizhen shook his head in an attempt to throw those doubts out of his mind. He took a deep breath, held Tu Feng¡¯s hand back, and forced himself to smile at Tu Feng, ¡°You¡¯re right. It¡¯s just that I¡¯ve never seen such a battle before. I was frightened for a moment.¡±


    Tu Feng narrowed his eyes slightly and looked up at the evil Qi continuously entering the Nine Lands in the sky. He said calmly, ¡°It¡¯s nothing more than a small skirmish. There¡¯s no need to concern yourself. That phoenix, on the other hand...¡±


    Tu Feng stopped talking right here.


    That phoenix, on the other hand, is the natural enemy of evil creatures and needs to be destroyed as soon as possible so that in the future, he won¡¯t spew fire and burn evil spirits to ash.


    After tasting the sweetness, Feng Jingyu rushed directly into the horde of evil creatures and even made all kinds of high-difficulty maneuvers in midair. Even though he was situated inside the battlefield, he still looked like he was ying delightfully. After all, one-sided ughter always made people happy.


    Cangdi Fenng, who fled and came to Northern Liang in order to make it his headquarters, suddenly changed his expression when he saw Feng Jingyu, turning blue with anger.


    He kept making the evil creatures form various shapes as he stood high in the clouds and looked down at Northern Liang City¡¯s chaotic battle.

 Chapter 728 - To Cultivate the Body with Evil Qi

    <h4>Chapter 728 - To Cultivate the Body with Evil Qi</h4> <h6><i><strong>Edited by Ea</strong></i></h6>


    After entering the room, You Ming and the others were all there. Even Feng Jingyu sat there.


    When Feng Jingyu saw Yan Huaizhen, he just nced at him with the corner of his eye, snorted coldly, and set his teacup down on the table with a heavy ck, indicating that Yan Huaizhen was not wee.


    Yan Huaizhen had to bow his head under someone else¡¯s eaves. When Feng Jingyu didn¡¯t give him any face, he just touched his nose and said nothing.


    You Ming raised his eyebrow. ¡°I was going to leave Northern Liang City directly that day, but Zhonghua said that your attitude changed sharply from when you first saw the corpse. Naturally, things happen for a reason. You didn¡¯t look unconcerned, but fearful instead. So we waited here for a few more days. Since you came to find us, you probably understand everything, so we don¡¯t have to beat around the bush, do we now?¡±


    You Ming also didn¡¯t like this brother-inw. When he wanted to enter Yan Zhonghua¡¯s house, this brother-inw really tried to stir things up and even contributed to Yan Zhonghua losing his right to the throne.


    He was not like a brother at all, more like an enemy.


    Yan Huaizhen found a stool to sit down on. ¡°Naturally, I understand. Every month, Tu Feng goes to the Northern Border, saying he wants to see how the soldiers are training. Thinking about it now, he should be going there to rece the evil gu for them.¡±


    Speaking of this, he looked at Yan Zhonghua, frowning and wondering, ¡°But how did <i>Gege</i> know that he would definitely leave Northern Liang City in the near future?¡±


    How did Yan Zhonghua know?


    N?v(el)B\\jnn


    Naturally, Yan Tianhen told him.


    However, Yan Zhonghua did not expose Yan Tianhen, instead he said ording to what Yan Tianhen told him, ¡°The evil gu is a gu worm that is formed by condensing a mass of evil Qi into liquid and then using special Daoist techniques on it. This kind of evil gu consumes a lot of evil Qi. If they are used to control people for at least a month, they need to be reced by a new batch. Otherwise, the evil Qi will be exhausted and the evil gu will disappear. After that, the corpse will copse and be exposed, so it can no longer be used.¡±


    Yan Huaizhen nodded clearly and then talked about what had happened between him and Tu Feng, but he focused on how Tu Feng used those troops to help him break out from Yan Zizhang¡¯s encirclement and regain the Northern Liang City, although he did also talk about Tu Feng¡¯s previous abnormalities...


    ¡°To be honest, I already suspected his identity long ago.¡± Yan Huaizhen sighed. ¡°One day, I entered his room without knocking. Unexpectedly, I saw a mass of purplish-ck Qi. The Qi gave me a cold and fearful feeling. I quickly withdrew. After guarding the door for a while, Tu Feng came out from the inside as if he had never left. When I went in again, the Qi was gone.¡±


    Yan Tianhen never spoke up in this conversation, but when he heard this, he couldn¡¯t help but say in a deep voice, ¡°I¡¯m afraid the ball of Qi is Tu Feng.¡±


    Yan Huaizhen was stunned, ¡°I only suspect that he took the Qi away. I never suspected that it would be him.¡±


    Yan Tianhen shook his head. ¡°When ites to evil Qi cultivators, no one understands them better than I do. There are many kinds of evil Qi cultivators in the world. Some only started cultivating evil Qiter in life, while others are born in a filthy and evil ce, so they¡¯re born with the ability to cultivate evil Qi. But there¡¯s another kind that¡¯s formed from evil Qi, just like those evil creatures that were created from evil Qi. However, evil Qi that was able to transform into human form by itself will gain human wisdom, while evil creatures that only transformed on someone else¡¯s orders will not have sentience.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi raised his eyebrows slightly. ¡°But evil Qi is a Qi of Heaven and Earth, just like spiritual Qi. How can it be possible for evil Qi to turn into a cultivator on its own?¡±


    Yan Tianhen said, ¡°Spiritual Qi can¡¯t work, but evil Qi can. It¡¯s just like how spiritual Qi can¡¯t be turned into spiritual creatures, but evil Qi can be turned into evil creatures. However, to cultivate the body with evil Qi was merely something written on the ancient records. I can only say that there¡¯s a possibility, but I¡¯ve never seen such a case either. Moreover, once someone like that seeds, they will have the power to destroy Heaven and Earth.¡±


    Yan Tianhen¡¯s heart sank and said, ¡°It¡¯s also possible that I guessed wrong.¡±


    ¡°You should be right.¡± Feng Jingyu said with sullen eyes, ¡°When I was in Northern Liang Pce, I once saw Tu Feng¡¯s face turn purplish-ck, andter it reformed into his current facial features.¡±


    Ling Chigu was clearly the one who said this, but Feng Jingyu kept that to himself in order to protect Ling Chigu.


    Yan Huaizhen gasped in fright. His expression looked more and more ugly and pale. Obviously, he didn¡¯t expect that the person who had slept with him for so long would actually be a mass of evil Qi. He couldn¡¯t help feeling sick and nauseated when he thought of this.


    ¡°If he really got his body from evil cultivation, it would be terrible.¡± Yan Tianhen couldn¡¯t help but get a headache.


    The matter with Cangdi Fenng hadn¡¯t even been resolved yet, but another guy suspected to be even more powerful had popped up over here, which really made people uneasy. Everyone present looked at Yan Tianhen, who had a gloomy face.


    Lin Xuanzhi asked, ¡°What happens if you cultivate the body with evil Qi?¡±


    Although it was obvious that you would be more powerful, it was always better to learn the specifics, so that everyone would be prepared.


    Yan Tianhen took a deep breath and exined, ¡°To cultivate his body with evil Qi means that every strand of his hair is made of evil Qi. Moreover, the amount and degree of evil Qi from air to liquid to condensed form increases hundreds or even thousands of times. Tu Feng is equivalent to a huge mass of evil Q that¡¯s alive. He can change his appearance and shape at will, and can even enter anywhere through the gaps like water, and we are helpless about that.¡±


    Yan Tianhen looked around at the crowd. ¡°I don¡¯t know how high his cultivation is. Anyhow, if such a person had appeared in the Great Immortal-Demon War ten thousand years ago, it would be difficult to say whether the Daoist cultivators could¡¯ve won or not.¡±


    If even Yan Tianhen said so, then it could be seen just how powerful Tu Feng was. Yan Huaizhen faltered and almost fell off the stool.


    Feng Jingyu¡¯s expression turned unsightly. ¡°I¡¯ll burn him to death with fire.¡±


    Yan Tianhen looked at Feng Jingyu. ¡°Although your fire is very powerful, it doesn¡¯t work well for this kind of thing.¡±


    ¡°Why? Aren¡¯t all evil things afraid of a phoenix¡¯s divine fire?¡±


    Yan Tianhen answered, ¡°That¡¯s only for ordinary evil creatures. If you fight Tu Feng, I¡¯m afraid your fire will only be able to scratch an itch for him.¡±


    Feng Jingyu said unhappily, ¡°Then, are we just going to sit and wait for our deaths?¡±


    Yan Tianhen shook his head. ¡°If we just sit and wait for our deaths, we¡¯ll be killed sooner orter. I suggest we all run away.¡±


    Feng Jingyu: ¡°...¡±


    Other people: ¡°....¡±


    ¡°These words increase the enemy¡¯s morale and destroy our own prestige.¡± Yan Huaizhen forced a smile. ¡°Nephew, don¡¯t joke around.¡±


    ¡°Do you think I¡¯m joking?¡± Yan Tianhen sat up straight, pointed to his nose and said solemnly, ¡°I¡¯m serious. In the Spirit Sect era, there was a book about evil Qi cultivators. It said that someone who cultivated their body with evil Qi was a monster beyond the six paths and outside of the five elements. Even ancient beasts couldn¡¯t do anything to them, and they might even get mind-controlled and be swords to be wielded by such a monster. His cultivation is at least at Sky Realm as soon as he¡¯s born. Even if we all join together, we still won¡¯t be his match.¡±


    Everything Yan Tianhen mentioned previously couldn¡¯t really give the listener an intuitive feel of how powerful such a being was. Instead, thest sentence ¡°at least at Sky Realm¡± made people feel uneasy, and even gave birth to the idea of retreat.


    That¡¯s Sky Realm ah.


    Looking at the whole Nine Lands, only a few people could reach the peak of Earth Realm¡¯s Grandmaster Stage. Just what kind of realm could a Sky Realm cultivator reach? Among the people present, except Yan Tianhen and Lin Xuanzhi, who had experienced the ancient era, others just had a vague concept. They felt that Sky Realm masters could probably move mountains and seas, steal the sky, and rece the sun. In short, it¡¯s something they couldn¡¯t afford to provoke.


    Yan Huaizhen was almost suffocating. If he¡¯d known that he had provoked such a terrible thing, then even if he was killed and taken away by Yan Zizhang¡¯s ck and White Crow Guards, he still wouldn¡¯t want to be a puppet in Tu Feng¡¯s hands. Originally, he and Tu Feng just took what they needed from each other. Their rtionship was one dominated by benefits. How could there be any actual feelings between them?


    Yan Huaizhen couldn¡¯t help crying. His fingers were trembling nervously, and he looked at Yan Zhonghua as if looking at a life-saving straw. ¡°What should I do? What can I do? I can¡¯t just do nothing and wait for him to kill me, right?¡±


    These days, Yan Huaizhen could ¡°see¡± the dead bodies crawling with insects that were sent to him that day as soon as he closed his eyes. Every time he thought that the people serving him were actually walking corpses, he felt cold and nervous. He was also afraid that Tu Feng, who was sleeping with him, would notice and turn him into something like that. After today, Yan Huaizhen would probably be too afraid to even sleep.


    Yan Tianhen sighed and said helplessly, ¡°One day¡¯s effort alone can¡¯t deal with Tu Feng, but it¡¯s still uncertain whether he truly cultivated his body with evil Qi. If I can see him with my own eyes, I mighte to a conclusion.¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯m sure.¡± Yan Huaizhen covered his face with both hands, as if he was about to fall apart. ¡°He really is a monster who cultivated his body with evil Qi. On several asions, some parts of his body turned into cold water and gave off a despairing and suffocating smell. He could go everywhere and always appeared beside me inexplicably ¡ª although I was in the secret chamber, he could also appear like it was nothing.¡±


    Yan Tianhen: ¡°This is troublesome.¡±


    It fully matched the characteristics of cultivating the body with evil Qi mentioned in the legends.


    Yan Zhonghua looked at Yan Tianhen and asked, ¡°Is there no other way?¡±


    Yan Tianhen shrugged. ¡°It¡¯s not like there¡¯s no other way, but none of those methods canpletely destroy him. Moreover, if you fail to kill him in a single blow, you will alert him to your ns, so you might lose your life.¡±


    Yan Huaizhen, however, looked at Yan Tianhen with burning eyes. ¡°If there is any method, just say it.¡±


    Yan Tianhen thought about it. ¡°An evil Qi cultivator not only likes spiritual Qi, but also hates spiritual Qi that has not been contaminated. As long as someone swallows a Spirit Gathering Pill containing the most pure and rich spiritual Qi into his stomach and coptes with the evil Qi cultivator, he can move the pill into the evil Qi cultivator¡¯s body and purify a portion of the evil Qi inside the evil Qi cultivator. That evil Qi cultivator will naturally suffer damage to his cultivation base. However, this will neither kill him nor cause long-term damage. The gain is not worth the loss.¡±


    Yan Tianhen continued, ¡°But the most important point is that, because evil Qi cultivators want to prevent the evil Qi inside their bodies from leaking out, they will rarely have intercourse with people. Instead, the vast majority of them will directly swallow the spiritual cores in people¡¯s Dantian Qi Sea that have been contaminated with evil Qi.¡±


    Yan Huaizhen clenched his fist. A momentter, he said, ¡°What if the evil Qi cultivator took the initiative to copte with someone time and time again?¡±


    Yan Tianhen looked at Yan Huaizhen strangely. ¡°Then, either he likes that person, or that person has a pure Yin constitution.¡±


    Pure Yin constitution.


    ¡°Why?¡±

 Chapter 730 - Biological Son

    <h4>Chapter 730 - Biological Son</h4>


    <i>Edited by Ea</i>


    Yan Tianhen asked with great concern, ¡°Did they reconcile?¡±


    Before leaving, Yan Tianhen clearly saw Zhan Fengting, who had always been warm, gentle and soft-spoken, p Hai Kuanng¡¯s face. When that p hit him, he had felt his own face hurt.


    Speaking of which, Hai Kuanng forcibly breaking through Dragon Tomb¡¯s barrier was really irresponsible to the people of the whole world. However, the word ¡°love¡± always made people act selfish. If it was Yan Tianhen, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to watch Lin Xuanzhi just die as well.


    That p probably chilled Hai Kuanng¡¯s heart.


    The Dragon Emperor said, ¡°They didn¡¯t leave together. Little Lang left first. Fengting found him gone, and then hurriedly went to follow him.¡±


    Yan Tianhen blinked. ¡°Hai Shixiong must be angry. Otherwise, with his temper that likes to cling to Zhan Shixiong, he can¡¯t be willing to leave without him.¡±


    The Dragon Emperor also pressed his eyebrows together helplessly and said to himself, ¡°But don¡¯t worry too much. One of them is the future Dragon Emperor of my dragon n, and the other is the dragon n¡¯s Holy Maiden. They are destined to be together. Young couples always have to quarrel a little in order to strengthen their bond.¡±


    N?v(el)B\\jnn


    Several pairs of eyes looked at the Dragon Emperor.


    You Ming said, ¡°Say, Longyao Xuan, since when did Hai Kuanng be your family¡¯s Holy Maiden?¡±


    Yan Tianhen also looked surprised. ¡°Isn¡¯t that Longyao Yizhu?¡±


    Now that everything had already happened, the Dragon Emperor felt that there was nothing to hide, so he said, ¡°My dragon n¡¯s Holy Maiden has always been Little Lang.¡±


    He exined, ¡°When Little Lang was born, Ah Jing was the only person close to him. He lost his mother when he was born. Ah Jing regarded him as her own child. However, she was afraid that she wouldn¡¯t be able to protect Little Lang, so she gave half of her cultivation and all her blessings to Little Lang, but sealed his powers for the time being. Only when he bes an adult will he be able to unlock it. But something went wrong, and Little Lang¡¯s seal was released ahead of time. But at that time, his identity was Ah Jing¡¯s son, and he was already hated enough. Thus, after much thought, Fengting and I decided to continue to hide this matter and announce to the public that the newly-awakened Holy Maiden is Longyao Yizhu.¡±


    Yan Tianhen clicked his tongue. ¡°Dragon Emperor, you really have too many schemes.¡±


    But he also felt happy after some thought. As a result, Hai Kuanng and Zhan Fengting were destined to be a pair. No matter what, they were fated to be together.


    Lin Xuanzhi also showed a sudden look of understanding. ¡°I was wondering why Hai Kuanng could open the gate to the Dragon Tomb Holy Land. So it was because of this.¡±


    The Dragon Emperor also sighed with emotion, ¡°Therefore, I¡¯ve always suspected that only the Holy Maidens are the biological children of our Ancestor. The Dragon Emperor and everyone else are just adopted.¡±


    Yan Zhonghua said to Xuan Wushe, ¡°You¡¯ve always had contact with the former Pill Emperor, Yi Buxun. You might as well mention the matter regarding the Illuminating Sky Cauldron to the Pill Emperor¡¯s descendants first so that after we get there, we can speed up the progress.¡±


    Xuan Wushe naturally agreed. ¡°I just released the paper crane and told Yi Zishang, the son of Yi Buxun, about it first. However, my rtionship with Yi Zishang is average, so it is hard to say whether he will agree.¡±


    He looked at Yan Zhonghua and smiled. ¡°But with your rtionship with the South Sovereign, you just have to say a word to borrow the cauldron.¡±


    Yan Zhonghua: ¡°...¡±


    Why must you hurt me?


    You Ming sneered again, his displeasure self-evident.


    Yan Tianhen shrugged and secretly stuck out his tongue at Lin Xuanzhi.


    Seeing this, Lin Zhan went over and rubbed Yan Tianhen¡¯s head. ¡°Stupid, my family¡¯s Xuanzhi lured you to him so easily.¡±


    You Ming raised his eyebrows. ¡°Your family¡¯s Xuanzhi? Xuan Wushe, your wife is giving another man territory right in front of your eyes. How can you be so indifferent?¡±


    Of course, You Ming knew that the rtionship between Lin Zhan and Lin Xuanzhi was by no means lovers. So to speak, he just wanted to find out what connection Lin Xuanzhi had with the East Empress.


    Xuan Wushe hooked his lips and said lightly, ¡°This is my son.¡±


    You Ming replied, ¡°Oh, this is your son... What did you say?¡±


    After dropping such a bombshell, Xuan Wushe then shut his mouth like a m.


    You Ming was so anxious that he scratched his head and wished to pry open Xuan Wushe¡¯s mouth. ¡°Tell me clearly, what do you mean he¡¯s your son? Do you mean adopted or illegitimate son?¡±


    You Ming muttered to himself, ¡°Definitely not an illegitimate child, or else Lin Zhan would chop you to death, right? No, is this the son you two secretly gave birth to?¡±


    You Ming thought this was most likely. After all, Lin Zhan was quite keen on Lin Xuanzhi. With Lin Zhan¡¯s temper, although he was unlikely to be a stepmother who would abuse his stepson into a dog, he would never be so attentive to a stepson. You Ming was severely shocked by this idea.


    He was stunned to see Lin Zhan, who did not refute but nodded with a smile, and felt a littleplicated.


    ¡°Dad, in fact, you knew this before.¡± Yan Tianhen couldn¡¯t help feeling that You Ming was overreacting.


    He tugged You Ming¡¯s clothes and said, ¡°But when the Five Continents¡¯ barrier was opened, the Dao of Heaven intervened. That¡¯s why you forgot Dage. He used to live with godfather all the time.¡±


    You Ming couldn¡¯t resist gasping and said, ¡°You guys hide secrets way too well. To think that you could hide such a big matter for so many years. For so many years, I stared at the two of you, thinking about when you¡¯d have a son.¡±


    Xuan Wushe also looked at Lin Zhan with pride.


    Lin Zhan said, ¡°I wanted to find a suitable opportunity to say it, but I couldn¡¯t find it.¡±


    ¡°No.¡± You Ming frowned and said, ¡°Your son is the first heir, so if that happens, what would my son do?¡±


    Yan Zhonghua: ¡°...¡±


    Only You Ming could be so simple and straightforward when talking about the session unabashedly.


    Lin Xuanzhi smiled. ¡°You can rest assured that I won¡¯tpete with Ah Hen for this session. Moreover, if Ah Hen wants that position, I will do my best to help him and never hide anything.¡±


    Lin Zhan also said, ¡°Everyone is one family now, so why care about such a title? Moreover, since they have decided to be together, it is time to disclose Xuanzhi¡¯s identity. After all, it is a strong alliance, and other people who covet the supreme position should also weigh their identity and strength.¡±


    Xuan Wushe said, ¡°This matter should be handled with caution. Xuanzhi has been in the limelight recently, so he doesn¡¯t need to attract more attention. Otherwise, he will attract the attention of the current emperor, and that person has never been kind to the Xuan n.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± Lin Zhan nodded thoughtfully.


    In the end, Lin Zhan and Xuan Wushe decided to go back to the East Land together to find out the information about cultivating the body with evil Qi. Lin Xuanzhi and Yan Tianhen and the others went to the South Land to borrow the cauldron together, and after refining the pill, they would return to the North Land to give it to Yan Huaizhen.


    The two tiger cubs decided to go back with Fu Li to ept the inheritance of the tiger family, so as to improve the cubs¡¯ cultivation as soon as possible and inspire them to prepare for future battles.


    Before leaving, Yan Tianhen whistled a few times at the sky. After a moment of silence, a fat rabbit, which looked like a round ball and was white all over, quickly rolled and hopped towards Yan Tianhen. Because the rabbit was raised too round, it looked like a snowball from a distance.


    The rabbit howled and cried, and quickly grabbed Yan Tianhen¡¯s clothes and climbed into his arms. It didn¡¯t even dare to look Lin Xuanzhi in the eyes.


    You Ming tsked and asked, ¡°When did you get a rabbit?¡±


    Yan Tianhen touched the rabbit¡¯s ear. ¡°In fact, it just looks like a rabbit, but in essence, it¡¯s actually very powerful.¡±


    You Ming nced at the rabbit and was not interested. ¡°This is also good. If there¡¯s nothing to eat on the road, we can roast it to fill our stomachs.¡±


    Fu Zhu: ¡°...¡±


    Fu Zhu was about to cry, and his red eyes were like drops of blood.


    Yan Tianhen smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, this rabbit can hunt. Take it with you, and you¡¯ll never die of hunger.¡±


    Without further dy, You Ming and Yan Zhonghua joined together on a sword and took the lead in getting on the road to leave. They also ced some magic talismans on the sword to help speed up. Lin Xuanzhi and Yan Tianhen followed.


    Lin Xuanzhi looked at the rabbit shivering in Yan Tianhen¡¯s arms, which cast secretive nces at him from time to time. He said, ¡°Fu Zhu looks more pleasing to the eye like this.¡±


    Yan Tianhen nodded. ¡°I think so too.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi asked, ¡°Is this the ancient beast that you released when you were in the Tomb of Youshan?¡±


    Yan Tianhen replied, ¡°I didn¡¯t remember the past until I released Fu Zhu.¡±


    He voluntarily revealed, ¡°I couldn¡¯t bear the thought of Fu Zhu dying with me, so I sealed him in the Tomb of Youshan ahead of time. Fu Zhu only listened to my orders from beginning to end. It was only because I as his master cultivated evil Qi that there was evil Qi in his body. In fact, he¡¯s still an ancient spirit beast, so he won¡¯t spread more evil Qi in Heaven and Earth.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°I remember that there was more than one ancient beast around you before.¡±


    Yan Tianhen sighed. ¡°But in the end, only this one survived. All the others are dead. If they didn¡¯t insist on following me and bing the enemies of the Nine Lands, maybe now they would¡¯ve all be grand monsters admired by everyone, and they wouldn¡¯t need to end up in ruin ande to a bad end.¡±


    When Lin Xuanzhi heard his mncholic tone, he knew that he had identally reminded Yan Tianhen of a sad memory.


    During the Spirit Sect period, when ancient beasts were everywhere, Lingyu liked to raise some flowers and nts, and also liked to freely raise some beasts as well. Lingyu started raising most of these beasts when they were still young ¡ª only the size of his palm ¡ª so these monsters were very loyal to Lingyu.


    When Lingyu left, Spirit Sect¡¯s beasts were divided into two groups. At that time, they had a fight, which darkened the world and dimmed the sun and moon. Some of them chased after Lingyu and left Spirit Sect, while the vast majority of them chose to remain behind to defend Spirit Sect. When they met again, they were already enemies.


    Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°If the spiritual energy is abundant and the road to ascension is reopened, the ancient monsters that have been unable to wake up because of the depletion and barrenness of spiritual Qi will certainly reappear. As long as we eliminate the evil Qi cultivators, mend Heaven¡¯s Wail, and then nt the remaining sacred Jianmu tree that Xi He left behind, the Nine Lands will usher in a new Myriad Dao Era.¡±


    Yan Tianhen smiled and looked forward to the future.


    He couldn¡¯t help but think of Tu Feng.


    Was Tu Feng innocent? Of course, he wasn¡¯t innocent, because Yan Tianhen knew better than anyone else. If Tu Feng wanted his evil gu to exert its maximum strength, then he would have to use living humans as nests for his insects. He directly controlled people¡¯s thoughts and behaviors, and then had his insects slowly and thoroughly devour their life force. It was truly impossible to count how many people Tu Feng killed.


    After a moment, Yan Tianhen¡¯s smile faded gradually. ¡°Dage, who exactly do you think that Tu Feng is?¡±


    ¡ª


    Sarah: HOLY MAIDEN HAI KUANGLANG?!?! AND FENGTING KNEW??? Not to mention the reveal of Lin Xuanzhi as the East Sovereign¡¯s son XD


    Ea: !!! Didn¡¯t expect that

 Chapter 733 - Physically Ill

    <h4>Chapter 733 - Physically Ill</h4>


    <i>Edited by Ea</i>


    If this was before, then Shuiyun Nichang would¡¯ve told him to wait. However, at this time, she couldn¡¯t wait to meet Yi Zishang, so she got up quickly and gritted her teeth. ¡°Just in time. I have something to ask him too.¡±


    Da Man¡¯er was surprised.


    Lin Xuanzhi said leisurely, ¡°Aunt, when a man can¡¯t do that, he never wants others to know about it, especially those who are close to him. Be gentle when you talk to him.¡±


    Da Man¡¯er was stunned. She seemed to have found out something incredible by ident.


    Shuiyun Nichang waved her hand, took a deep breath, and calmed down. A small me burst into her eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t abandon him.¡±


    Da Man¡¯er was even more surprised.


    Shuiyun Nichang went away in a hurry.


    Yan Zhonghua nced at Lin Xuanzhi. ¡°Do you really suspect that he can¡¯t get hard?¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi just smiled deeply and said, ¡°Of course that¡¯s impossible. At the very least, the Yi family is a family of alchemists, so there¡¯s no shortage of pills to strengthen one¡¯s Yang energy and heal the body.¡±


    Yan Zhonghua couldn¡¯t helpughing and shaking his head. ¡°You really are... bad.¡±


    Although Lin Xuanzhi framed Yi Zishang a little, he wasn¡¯t ashamed but was instead proud. He said calmly, ¡°It won¡¯t do for Yi Zishang to continue treating the South Sovereign like this. After all, things between husband and wife should be resolved privately by themselves, behind closed doors.¡±


    Yan Zhonghua said, ¡°Resolve the problem of Yi Zishang being unable to get hard behind closed doors?¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi, ¡°...¡±


    They looked at each other and smiled. Words didn¡¯t need to be spoken.


    Yi Zishang clearly didn¡¯t want to see Yan Zhonghua and the others, but how many people in this world dare to tantly give King Ye and Huarong Sword Venerable the cold shoulder?


    Such a thing would probably never happen, not unless there was a reason.


    The biggest conflict between Yi Zishang and their group was the old affection between Shuiyun Nichang and Yan Zhonghua.


    It couldn¡¯t be said that Yi Zishang didn¡¯t have any feelings for the South Sovereign at all. Although the position of the Yi family in the South Land wasn¡¯t supreme, it was enough to stand side by side with the Shuiyun family. The Shuiyun family even needed to take the initiative to win over the Yi family through marriage, so as to consolidate the position of the South Sovereign. To put it bluntly, the Shuiyun family wants to ally with the Yi family. In marriage, the Yi family actually had the initiative.


    Yi Zishang had long been the prospective sessor of the Yi family.


    Yet Yi Zishang decided to personally meet Shuiyun Nichang at her home and escort her to his home for the wedding.


    What did Yi Zishang mean by this? Those personally involved in the situation might be blinded, but outsiders could see through it thoroughly.


    Shuiyun Nichang rushed out of the pce gates and saw the man waiting for her quietly underneath a weeping willow that had lived for thousands of years.


    Shuiyun Nichang was originally anxious and had a rich variety of expressions, but when she looked at Yi Zishang, her expression suddenly became thin, leaving only an expressionless look.


    The South Sovereign must always maintain a dignified and restrained image in front of her sweetheart. She didn¡¯t want to be looked down upon.


    Yi Zishang looked at Shuiyun Nichang and said, ¡°You sure have lots of things to discuss with old friends.¡±


    Shuiyun Nichang said, ¡°After all, he¡¯s my childhood friend. I haven¡¯t seen him for many years. Isn¡¯t it normal to have a lot to say?¡±


    Yi Zishang said with a cold face, ¡°You sure are attentive to your old sweetheart, but don¡¯t forget that you are my wife now.¡±


    Originally, Shuiyun Nichang wanted to have a good talk with Yi Zishang about his illness, but when Yi Zishang mentioned this, she grew angry and said with a simrly cold face, ¡°Your wife is not your ve, and I¡¯ve never wronged you. You shouldn¡¯t always talk to me like you¡¯re trying to catch an illicit affair.¡±


    Yi Zishang sneered. ¡°You¡¯ve never wronged me? Shuiyun Nichang, don¡¯t tell me that you believe that thinking of another man in your heart is not an affair?¡±


    Shuiyun Nichang suddenly froze. ¡°What do you mean by thinking about another man?¡±


    Yi Zishang stared at Shuiyun Nichang¡¯s face, which was full of shock and confusion. He secretly thought, This woman really knows how to put on an act.


    His face was expressionless as he said, ¡°I don¡¯t want to say something too thoroughly, so as to save each other some face. You know what you did.¡±


    Yi Zishang finished, paused, then said, ¡°I just want to remind you that I¡¯m not a stingy man, but I¡¯ve never been generous enough to allow my wife to spend the night with another man!¡±


    Seeing Yi Zishang turn around and leave, Shuiyun Nichang became angry after staring nkly. She raised her hand and hit Yi Zishang with an illusion array, blocking his way.


    ¡°Yi Zishang, what do you mean by spending the night with another man? I¡¯m just talking about important government affairs with them, discussing the Dao and the safety of the Nine Lands. It¡¯s not as dirty as you think!¡± Shuiyun Nichang was so angry that her hands trembled. If it wasn¡¯t for saving face, she even would have fought with Yi Zishang.


    But Yi Zishang just replied coldly, ¡°Oh.¡±


    Shuiyun Nichang, ¡°...¡±


    What¡¯s so good about a man like this?


    She was really blind to have fallen in love with this boring and poisonous bastard! Looking at Yi Zishang, who easily broke her illusion array, Shuiyun Nichang suddenly blurted out, ¡°Yi Zishang, I only will ask you one question; tell me the truth.¡±


    Yi Zishang paused and turned to look at Shuiyun Nichang.


    Shui Nichang strode towards Yi Zishang, standing in front of him. Her stance was originally aggressive, but then she became somewhat hesitant and said, ¡°Yi Zishang, are you... physically ill?¡±


    Yi Zishang, ¡°...¡±


    N?v(el)B\\jnn


    Shuiyun Nichang frowned and said thoughtfully, ¡°I¡¯ve heard before that men who can¡¯t do that always have irritable tempers and often beat and scold their wives. Although you never hit me, that¡¯s probably because you can¡¯t defeat me. If you¡¯re sick, you can¡¯t hide from the doctor. You might as well speak out openly and let everyone find a solution together. Hiding like this will only make your heart more abnormal.¡±


    Yi Zishang, ¡°...¡±


    Yi Zishang didn¡¯t understand where the phrase ¡°physically ill¡± came from, but when Shuiyun Nichang said ¡°can¡¯t do that¡°, he had already understood some things. At this moment, he fully understood.


    It would be a great insult and stimtion for any man to be suspected of failing in that aspect. However, the wife whom Yi Zishang legitimately married and whom he suspected of having another man in her heart was actually the one asking him this. It was truly a great humiliation.


    Yi Zishang¡¯s face, which had been emotionless all along, slowly smiled. The air around him became extremely stifling, and he said slowly, ¡°Did you just say that you don¡¯t think I can do it?¡±


    His response made Shuiyun Nichang think that Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s guess was on the mark. At first, she was surprised for a moment. Then, her sympathy was mixed with deep helplessness. She looked at Yi Zishang with loving eyes and softened her voice in a rare moment, ¡°About that, you don¡¯t have to feel sad or stressed. I can understand your mood.¡±


    Yi Zishang¡¯s smile grew.


    ¡°You are my husband, and we have already held the wedding ceremony. I will definitely not abandon you, but... if possible... it would be better for you to cure it.¡±


    Shuiyun Nichang was immersed in her own world, and she never even noticed the abnormality of Yi Zishang. She also poured out her thoughts, ¡°My nephew, Yan Tianhen, is a genius in alchemy, and he has always been known as the Little Pill Emperor. Even Grandpa praised him before. If he can help, then... there might still be hope.¡±


    ¡°Wife.¡± Yi Zishang hugged Shuiyun Nichang¡¯s shoulder, and his voice was gentle as he spoke in her ear, ¡°Since my wife cares so much about her husband¡¯s health, you and I might as well go to the room, and let her have a good physical examination of her husband.¡±


    Shuiyun Nichang didn¡¯t know the danger that was approaching, so she nodded foolishly and said sincerely, ¡°You should¡¯ve done this earlier. I¡¯m serious. If you suppress it for a long time, your temperament really will be irritable. In fact, you¡¯ve been very grumpy recently.¡±


    Yi Zishang was so angry that he actually smiled and nodded like he¡¯d heard good advice. ¡°Yeah, then my wife should check me carefully and thoroughly. Don¡¯t. Miss. A. Single. Clue!¡±


    Thus, Shuiyun Nichang was half-swindled and half-coaxed away by Yi Zishang.


    Yan Tianhen looked at the picture appearing in the mirror and couldn¡¯t help touching his chin. He said, ¡°Yi Zishang doesn¡¯t look like a person who has an illness like that. Moreover, the higher someone¡¯s cultivation, the better their body? Aiya, I think Aunt Nichang is about to suffer.¡±


    Yan Tianhen then scratched his head and said, ¡°Yi Zishang seems to hate us very much. If this continues, when exactly will we know where the Illuminating Sky Cauldron is?¡±


    Yi Zishang had time to waste with them, but they didn¡¯t have the time or effort to waste. However, Yi Zishang¡¯s mouth was tighter than that of a m, which made Yan Tianhen feel the urge to tie him up and beat him in order to get him to spill the cauldron¡¯s whereabouts.


    Lin Xuanzhi stood beside Yan Tianhen and said mysteriously, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Before long, Yi Zishang wille and tell me where the Illuminating Sky Cauldron is.¡±


    Yan Tianhen raised his eyes. ¡°Why ah? He doesn¡¯t seem to be such a kind person. Instead, it seems like he wants to see us be aughingstock.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi smiled. ¡°We¡¯ve done him a great favor. He¡¯ll want to pay us back.¡±


    Although Yan Tianhen didn¡¯t understand the meaning of Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s words at this time, he soon understood it thoroughly.


    After that day, Shuiyun Nichang was said to be ill and in bed rest. It was Yi Zishang who came forward to entertain Yan Zhonghua and his party, and his attitude changed 180 degrees.


    The coldness from Yi Zishang¡¯s face melted a lot. He even gave a simple bow. ¡°There were many slights the other day, but I still hope Brother Yan will forgive me.¡±


    Yan Zhonghua still had the same attitude as before, and did not change because of Yi Zishang¡¯s new attitude. Yan Zhonghua asked, ¡°Where is the South Sovereign?¡±


    Yi Zishang wore an imperceptible smile on his face, and looked rather smug. He said, ¡°Nichang is not feeling well and is still resting. I¡¯m afraid she won¡¯t be able to entertain His Royal Highness King Ye these days. However, the husband and wife are one, so I¡¯ll serve as the host in her ce.¡±


    Yan Zhonghua didn¡¯t ask much, but said directly, ¡°You should know the purpose of our visit.¡±


    Yi Zishang said, ¡°The Illuminating Sky Cauldron is really not with me. I gave the Illuminating Sky Cauldron to another before I received the news from the East Sovereign. I swear I never lied about this.¡±


    Yan Zhonghua looked at Yi Zishang. ¡°Who has the Illuminating Sky Cauldron now?¡±


    Yi Zishang said, ¡°An elder from Nichang¡¯s family asked me to hand the Illuminating Sky Cauldron over to someone. Originally, I shouldn¡¯t tell you that person¡¯s identity, but I owe you a big favor, so I naturally have to pay it back.¡±


    Then, Yi Zishang mentioned an unexpected name.

 Chapter 736 - Cunning and Scheming

    <h4>Chapter 736 - Cunning and Scheming</h4>


    Yan Tianhen stepped in front of Lin Xuanzhi and blocked Xuan Lou¡¯s sight. ¡°Pardon me. Although I very much approve of your praise for my Dage, he¡¯s mine and has absolutely no adulterous rtionship with another man.¡±


    ¡°You? What¡¯s your name?¡±


    ¡°Yan Tianhen.¡±


    ¡°Which Yan?¡±


    ¡°The Yan family¡¯s Yan.¡±


    Xuan Lou¡¯s eyes widened in a re. ¡°Are you Yan Chi¡¯s descendant?¡±


    Yan Tianhen rubbed his nose and suddenly realized that the one in front of him had a bone-deep blood feud with the Yan family, so he thought about it and said, ¡°We¡¯re not from the same branch.¡±


    ¡°People from the Yan family are all the same. There¡¯s not a single good person in the Yan family.¡± Xuan Lou said coldly, ¡°Leave quickly, or else I won¡¯t be polite!¡±


    Yin Chongyue also felt quite helpless. He repeatedly made eye contact with Lin Xuanzhi and Yan Tianhen, signaling them to leave for now.


    Lin Xuanzhi and Yan Tianhen didn¡¯t want to createplications, so they could only retreat for the time being.


    When they reached the cave entrance, they heard Xuan Lou¡¯s childish voice travel over, sounding very miserable and sad, ¡°It¡¯s one thing for you to bring strangers to the ce where we fell in love at first sight, but you actually even allowed them to covet the cauldron I use as a bed. Ah Yue, tell me, have you fallen out of love? Do you not like me anymore? Do you still hate me for sealing you in the FIve Continents?¡±


    Yin Chongyue started coaxing him again with a ttering voice. Yan Tianhen only felt that he couldn¡¯t bear to listen anymore.


    Yin Chongyue was so domineering and awe-inspiring back when he was still sealed, exuding an aura of ¡°Laozi is the first under Heaven. Fight me if you won¡¯t ept that.¡± Even when he came to the Nine Lands, where big shots were asmon as the clouds in the sky, he still maintained his proud and extraordinary aura. Unexpectedly, the current Yin Chongyue had actually be a scaredy-cat, raising a baby like he was serving a little ancestor.


    Yan Tianhen shrugged speechlessly as he nced at Lin Xuanzhi. ¡°What do we do? That little ancestor is especially resistant to lending out the cauldron.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s expression looked nonchnt. ¡°Based on that little ancestor¡¯s words just now, the Illuminating Sky Cauldron seems to be nothing more than his bed. In that case, we might as well wait another couple of days. We¡¯ll try peaceful measures before using force. If we truly can¡¯te to an agreement, we can¡¯t just make this trip for nothing and resign ourselves to fate.¡±


    Yan Tianhen asked hesitantly, ¡°But, he should be your Xuan n¡¯s old ancestor, right?¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi replied very contemptuously, ¡°An ancestor who lost the Xuan n¡¯s empire?¡±


    N?v(el)B\\jnn


    Yan Tianhen: ¡°...¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi added, ¡°Old ancestor, yeah right. He¡¯s nothing more than a little brat right now, and even his cultivation seems to have dropped greatly. If you and I join hands, we can absolutely suppress him.¡±


    Yan Tianhen gave Lin Xuanzhi a deep look. ¡°Dage, you¡¯ve changed.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi nodded. ¡°The situation forced my hand.¡±


    &#k2026;&#k2026;


    &#k2026;&#k2026;


    Probably because Xuan Lou also knew that his current cultivation and situation weren¡¯t good, he actually allowed Lin Xuanzhi and Yan Tianhen to re-enter his cave the next day, albeit with great reluctance. Of course, Yan Tianhen brought over three fish that he bought from a small town hundreds of miles away as a thank you gift.


    Two were being roasted over the fire, while another one was already done. Yin Chongyue was carefully picking the bones out of that fish.


    The little ancestor sat solemnly on the futon and crossed his pair of short legs. The Illuminating Sky Cauldron was behind him. He smelled the fish while staring at Lin Xuanzhi and Yan Tianhen. ¡°I also know a little about the two of you. Although you¡¯re descended from Yan Chi¡¯s branch, since you look kind and also contributed greatly to releasing Ah Yue from the seal, I will very reluctantly stop pursuing the matter of your blood rtions with that goddamned Yan Chi for the time being.¡±


    Yan Tianhen didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry, but he still had to nod and bow. ¡°Many thanks to little ancestor for letting this matter go.¡±


    The little ancestor was very satisfied with Yan Tianhen¡¯s attitude. He nodded. ¡°And you ¡ª since you¡¯re called the Light of Daoism, you should also be very capable. I see that your cultivation has already reached the major attainment phase of Earth Realm¡¯s Grandmaster Stage, but you didn¡¯t make any breakthroughs after that. You should be deliberately suppressing your cultivation, right?¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi was secretly surprised. After all, this little ancestor¡¯s cultivation wasn¡¯t very high right now, so he shouldn¡¯t be able to see through Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s cultivation. But unexpectedly, he hit the mark.


    Lin Xuanzhi didn¡¯t reveal anything on his face as he responded, ¡°Indeed. Senior, you probably also know that the passage connecting the Nine Lands to the upper realm no longer exists. If I break through to Sky Realm, then either I¡¯ll be crushed to pieces by the Nine Lands ¡ª which will no longer be able to contain my cultivation level ¡ª or I¡¯llpletely destroy the Nine Lands. This is quite a hopeless situation.¡±


    The little ancestor nodded. ¡°At least you can see this clearly, unlike that bastard Yan Chi.¡±


    Yan Tianhen asked, ¡°What about Yan Chi?¡±


    The little ancestor red at him. ¡°Do you know him?¡±


    Yan Tianhen shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t know him.¡±


    The little ancestor: ¡°Then what are you getting so excited for? Do you want to take revenge for him?¡±


    Yan Tianhen: ¡°...¡±


    Little ancestor, aren¡¯t you being too sensitive to anything rted to Yan Chi?


    Yin Chongyue hurriedly stuffed a mouthful of tender and delicious fish into the little ancestor¡¯s mouth. ¡°The fish is done. Ah Hen really was careful when buying this fish. Not only does it have very few bones, but it also doesn¡¯t have a strong fishy smell. It melts as soon as it enters the mouth.¡±


    The little ancestor chewed it and decided to let this unthoughtful boy off the hook for the time being.


    After finishing the fish, the little ancestor revealed a cold smile thatpletely shed with his baby face. ¡°Yan Chi has been punished by the wrath of Heaven a long time ago. He¡¯s deader than dead.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi and Yan Tianhen both raised their brows.


    Yin Chongyue lowered his eyes. ¡°I always thought that he was still alive.¡±


    The little ancestor said, ¡°If he really was still alive, then I would truly have died with grievances. At that time, I ced a secret manual detailing how to break through to Sky Realm as fast as possible inside the most secretive location at the Royal Heavenly Capital¡¯s imperial library. Apanying that secret manual was a forged book written in divine script, which imed that as long as one advanced to Sky Realm, they would be able to transcend the shackles of the Nine Lands and ascend to immortality at the price of destroying the Nine Lands.¡±


    Yan Tianhen blinked. ¡°I¡¯ve also read that book, but I felt that it was a little too cruel. One person attains the Dao, while the Nine Lands copse into utter ruin. It¡¯s a little too much, so King Yepletely destroyed the bookter.¡±


    The little ancestor chuckled twice and continued, ¡°One person ascends at the price of the entire Nine Lands. This kind of thing is indeed possible, but there¡¯s still a crucial prerequisite. That is, the person who¡¯s ascending must be at the peak of Sky Realm. But it¡¯s hard for those in the Nine Lands to even reach Sky Realm. How can they possibly jump over the three smaller stages within Sky Realm? So when Yan Chi finally cultivated to Sky Realm, what awaited him was death as his body exploded.¡±


    Yin Chongyue was very surprised. ¡°You actually screwed him over from behind the scenes.¡±


    Xuan Lou sighed. ¡°I saw through his ambitious nature back then, but for various reasons, I couldn¡¯t personally kill him before my death, so I could only leave this trap behind, so that he wouldn¡¯t be able to harm the world, even after my death.¡±


    Yan Tianhen rubbed his chin and said thoughtfully, ¡°This move is truly vicious. The Nine Lands¡¯ maic field has already been closed off. If Yan Chi wants to forcibly transcend the Nine Lands with his Sky Realm cultivation, he would definitely suffer a bacsh from the maic field. No matter how powerful he is, his body is still merely flesh and blood; it can¡¯t fight against the entire Nine Lands at all.¡±


    Xuan Lou¡¯s infant voice replied, ¡°This isn¡¯t my fault. Who let him be so greedy, insatiable, and utterlycking in humanity? He was so decisive back then when he massacred an entire city. I¨C¡±


    Xuan Lou suddenly shut his mouth and even nervously balled his little hand into a fist.


    Yin Chongyue¡¯s expression dimmed instantly. His eyes, which were originally very bright, became gloomy and depressed.


    Xuan Lou became nervous now. The matter regarding the City of Twin Moons had always been the deepest and most unspeakable scar in Yin Chongyue¡¯s heart. After he found out about Yin Chongyue¡¯s identity, he constantly med himself and was careful in everything he said and did, fearful that he would carelessly mention the matter and bring Yin Chongyue pain.


    Who would¡¯ve thought that he inadvertently mentioned the past because he was too smug just now? He truly deserved death!


    ¡°Ah Yue...¡± Xuan Lou stretched out a small hand and poked Yin Chongyue¡¯s arm.


    Yin Chongyue made an expression of indifference and continued to feed the little ancestor fish. He even said, ¡°You can continue, don¡¯t worry about me.¡±


    Continue? Continue my foot!


    The little ancestor knew that he had said the wrong thing, so he nervously stared at Yin Chongyue with watery eyes, as though he wanted to say something, but Yin Chongyue stuffed a mouthful of fish directly into his mouth.


    The little ancestor: ¡°...¡±


    Yan Tianhen cast a sympathetic nce at Xuan Lou, who was still so arrogant only moments ago. However, getting news about Yan Chi¡¯s death was an unexpected harvest.


    Although he was Yan Tianhen¡¯s ancestor, he threw stones while people were down and even did something as crazy as ughtering an entire city, so he didn¡¯t deserve Yan Tianhen¡¯s respect. Instead, he felt that a dead Yan Chi was much better than a living Yan Chi; it would bring less harm to the Nine Lands.


    The little ancestor ttened his mouth and didn¡¯t dare to speak. He wanted to act spoiled, act cute, and roll around in order to beg for forgiveness, but Yin Chongyue looked disappointed and distressed, which made his heart hurt. Thus, the little ancestor held back his words, unable to say anything.


    A meal of roasted fish ended unhappily, just like that.


    After they finished the meal, Yin Chongyue stood up and imed that he wanted to go out for some fresh air. The little ancestor also wanted to follow him but was stopped by a nce from Yin Chongyue.


    The little ancestor finally conceded, ¡°...Okay. Then you should return quickly.¡±


    The little ancestor started to bite his hand, looking grieved. His appearance moved even Yan Tianhen¡¯s heart.


    But Yin Chongyue only responded emotionlessly, ¡°Got it.¡±


    The little ancestor: ¡°...¡±


    Ahhhhh, why did I have to mention the City of Twin Moons, and I even said the word ¡°massacre¡±!


    Yan Tianhen gave the little ancestor a sympathetic look and followed Yin Chongyue outside.


    Yin Nian didn¡¯t interrupt from beginning to end. After all, all the people present were big shots. He was just a small cannon fodder. If he spoke even a single wrong sentence, he might end up with an even worse fate than the little ancestor right now.


    Outside, standing by theke, Yin Chongyue calmly gazed up at the moon in the sky.


    Lin Xuanzhi walked to Yin Chongyue¡¯s side. ¡°So much time has already passed since that matter. The wronged spirits of Twin Moons City have already reincarnated. You should also try to move on.¡±


    Yin Chongyue turned to Lin Xuanzhi and rolled his eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t you know who I¡¯m doing this for? I¡¯ve ttered him to high heaven today, but he still refuses to lend out the Illuminating Sky Cauldron, no matter what. Laozi finally seized some ammunition to use against him. Don¡¯t I have to exploit this rare opportunity to the utmost?¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi: ¡°...¡±


    Yan Tianhen: ¡°...¡±


    ...Pardon us for bothering you, goodbye.


    Yan Tianhen couldn¡¯t help being amused. ¡°Your move really is great ah. It looks like the little ancestor doesn¡¯t even dare to throw a tantrum anymore. Senior Yin, you¡¯re such a good friend.¡±


    ¡°Forget it. I didn¡¯t do it only for you guys, but also for myself.¡± Yin Chongyue tutted twice. ¡°That little rabbit really thinks of himself as a little brat all day now. His attitude towards me is growing more and more unbridled and won¡¯t even let me leave the cave. That won¡¯t do. I have to give him a harsh lesson, or else he¡¯ll actually think I really feel guilty towards him.¡±

 Chapter 740 – Meeting the Emperor

    <h4>Chapter 740 ¨C Meeting the Emperor</h4>


    Yan Zhonghua said lightly, ¡°Dead people can¡¯t reveal any secrets.¡±


    Han Su shivered. ¡°If I die, Tu Feng will undoubtedly suspect General Ling. When that happens, he won¡¯t easily let go of those who ridiculed him. I hope everyone will think twice about this!¡±


    He thought Ling Chigu had already been poisoned by the evil Gu, but he didn¡¯t expect that Ling Chigu still had such strong self-awareness. How could Han Su not see that Ling Chigu was simply pretending in front of them, beginning to end?


    Yan Huaizhen thought Ling Chigu listened to his orders alone, while Tu Feng took it for granted that Ling Chigu listened to his orders. Both of them were too confident in themselves and underestimated Ling Chigu too much.


    But who could¡¯ve thought that Tu Feng¡¯s gu, which had never failed before, would actually have no effect on Ling Chigu!


    Feng Jingyu nced at Ling Chigu and asked in surprise, ¡°Your identity hasn¡¯t been exposed yet?¡±


    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Ling Chigu said smugly, ¡°What a joke. Who am I? All I did was to pull out this opportunist and show him to you. Why would my identity be exposed from merely doing that?¡±


    Feng Jingyu: ¡°...¡±


    Feng Jingyu narrowed his eyes again at Han Su. He suddenly curled his lips and said, ¡°In that case, I can¡¯t allow you to return alive. If you reveal something you shouldn¡¯t and expose Ah Gu¨C¡±


    ¡°...I have another reason that I will never let Tu Feng know!¡± Han Su didn¡¯t expect for his words to backfire, so he added hurriedly, ¡°Yan Shuang is still in the northern border, working under Tu Feng. I can never act rashly!¡±


    Feng Jingyu naturally knew about Yan Shuang. After all, after Ling Chigu¡¯s death, this little-known boy actually took over Ling Chigu¡¯s position.


    ¡°What¡¯s your rtionship with Yan Shuang?¡± Feng Jingyu asked.


    ¡°He is the one I¡¯ve admired since I was a child.¡± Han Su sighed. Although he was reluctant, he still said, ¡°Our two families are close friends. He was the only person in the Yan family who treated me well. After I came out of the dark abyss, I didn¡¯t actually want to have anything to do with him, but I didn¡¯t think that when I next heard about him, he had already be Yan Huaizhen¡¯s bodyguard.¡±


    In desperation, Han Su could only do his best to protect Yan Shuang¡¯s road after he joined the army.


    Tu Feng was very perceptive and easily saw through his feelings for Yan Shuang. Later, Yan Shuang experienced many promotions and soon took over Ling Chigu¡¯s position of general. However, this meant that Tu Feng also had something he could use against Han Su.


    ¡°How many soldiers in this city and the entire northern border have been poisoned by gu?¡± Yan Zhonghua asked.


    ¡°Actually, there aren¡¯t that many.¡± Han Su said, ¡°Corpses ount for less than 10% of the soldiers in the northern border. But the patrolmen in this city and the guards in the pce are mostly corpses who have been poisoned by evil gu. Although I don¡¯t know how these corpses are refined, I also found that refining living people into evil corpses was simpler than refining dead people into evil corpses.¡±


    This implication made everyone¡¯s blood run cold.


    If so, then those corpses thought to have been dead for a long time were actually first mind-controlled by gu while they were still alive, then had their bodies controlled and gradually became the nesting ground for gu, and finally died without even being aware that they had died?


    Yan Zhonghua asked, ¡°How many evil gu have he refined?¡±


    Han Su shook his head and sighed. ¡°That¡¯s the critical question. Tu Feng didn¡¯t invest a lot in evil gu because it took a lot of effort to refine them. But I guess he stayed in the shadows for so long because he was trying to refine more evil gu. After he has more of them, his power will reach a peak. I¡¯m afraid he will start to stir up the Nine Lands when that happens.¡±


    Ling Chigu took advantage of Tu Feng¡¯s secluded cultivation to bring Han Su out. Naturally, he had to return Han Su quickly if he didn¡¯t want to be exposed.


    Unlike Yan Huaizhen, who had an uneasy and restless temperament, Ling Chigu¡¯s mind had been trained on the battlefield over the years and could be regarded as extremely powerful. Even if Tu Feng directly called him out on his act, Ling Chigu wouldn¡¯t even blink.


    After returning to the Northern Liang Pce with Han Su, Ling Chigu saw Yan Huaizhen, who still looked alive. Although he would still talk to Ling Chigu and give him instructions, Ling Chigu was well aware that the current Yan Huaizhen was nothing more than a corpse controlled by evil gu.


    Yan Huaizhen couldn¡¯t remember that he was already dead, and he couldn¡¯t remember all the things Tu Feng didn¡¯t want him to remember. There were countless gu in his body. As long as Tu Feng gave an order, Yan Huaizhen wouldpletely be a corpse.


    ........


    Yan Tianhen soon received the news from Yan Zhonghua.


    Yan Zhonghua asked them to return to the Purple Emperor¡¯s Heavenly Capital immediately and gave a general description of the current situation. He asked Reincarnation Pce to help the Qianyuan Dynasty gather all therge and small sects and families in the Nine Lands by sending invitations and jointly n ahead to discuss how to eliminate evil spirits.


    Lin Xuanzhi immediately sent a letter to three of the four envoys in Reincarnation Pce ¡ª with the exception of Yin Chongyue ¡ª and asked them to prepare this matter immediately.


    On the way back to the Purple Emperor¡¯s Heavenly Capital, Yan Tianhen said worriedly, ¡°Dage, if we make such a big movement, won¡¯t it cause Tu Feng to counterattack in advance?¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi said lightly, ¡°Tu Feng is obviously nning a big move and is waiting for the time toe. Ten thousand years ago, we were passively reacting to everything from beginning to end. We only tried to fix the situation after the disaster had already happened, but now we have to take the initiative to kill any schemes before it can happen again.¡±


    Yan Tianhen thought for a moment, ¡°Dage is right. If we wait until the enemy attacks first, it will be toote. But I¡¯m afraid that we¡¯re the only ones who currently know that the evil Qi cultivator who needs to be killed is the northern border¡¯s Tu Feng, not Cangdi Fenng.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°But we probably won¡¯t be able to fool Tu Feng.¡±


    Yan Tianhen lowered his eyes, ¡°Yan Huaizhen was too impatient and messed up a major event.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi said in a low voice, ¡°The person I¡¯m most worried about now isn¡¯t Tu Feng ¡ª it¡¯s you.¡±


    Yan Tianhen was stunned. ¡°Me? Why do you say that?¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi hugged Yan Tianhen from behind. ¡°But it doesn¡¯t matter. I¡¯ll do my best to protect you.¡±


    Some people were deliberately spreading rumors all over the Nine Lands that Yan Tianhen was an evil Qi cultivator. Although most of these rumors had been secretly suppressed by Reincarnation Pce, they hadn¡¯t actually found the source of the rumors yet. The speed at which the rumors spread was definitely much faster than the speed at which they were suppressing the rumors.


    If it went on like this, it would be extremely unfavorable to Yan Tianhen.


    The East Land wasn¡¯t far from the Royal Heavenly Capital. It wasn¡¯t long before they arrived at the power center of the Ninth Lands.


    The Purple Emperor¡¯s Heavenly Capital was surrounded by mountains. Viewed from a high ce, it was spectacr. The imperial city was shrouded in an aura full of auspicious spiritual Qi. The other eight Lands had to pay a tribute of sparrow spirits every year, so this ce naturally had the thickest spiritual Qi.


    As soon as Yan Tianhen returned to the Purple Emperor Heavenly Capital, he ran to King Ye¡¯s Pce.


    Yan Zhonghua and You Ming had also arrived at King Ye¡¯s Pce, so the four gathered there.


    Yan Zhonghua asked, ¡°Have you informed each sect?¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi nodded. ¡°The eighteen major sects and the sixty-four minor sects of the Nine Lands have been informed, and the time has also been announced. It will take ce 20 dayster, on the eight day of next month.¡±


    This time was decided by Lin Xuanzhi and Yan Zhonghua after much discussion.


    After all, from far to near, they should give everyone a chance to get here.


    Yan Zhonghua said, ¡°I¡¯ve already sent invitations to all the aristocratic families in my name, and I¡¯ve received replies.¡±


    You Ming raised his eyebrows. ¡°Before I came here, I went to the Demon Realm in passing and also informed the other two Demon Venerables about evil Qi cultivators, but they don¡¯t n to intervene. As for the Cangdi Fenng you mentioned, I haven¡¯t found him, nor have the other demons seen him. Nobody knows where he¡¯s hiding.¡±


    Although Yan Tianhen was disappointed, he didn¡¯t insist. He said, ¡°Even if I don¡¯t look for him, he¡¯lle to me sooner orter, so there¡¯s no hurry¡±


    At this time, the servant came to the hall. ¡°Lord, Consort, and Prince. His Majesty has just left closed-door cultivation and has sent someone to invite you to speak with His Majesty.¡±


    Yan Zhonghua first paused slightly, then replied, ¡°Inform the messenger that this King will go right away.¡±


    After the servant left, You Ming frowned. ¡°When we asked the Royal Heavenly Capital before we arrived, didn¡¯t they say that he¡¯s still at a critical point during his secluded cultivation and can¡¯t be interrupted? Why did he leave closed-door cultivation so fast?¡±


    Yan Zhonghua shook his head. ¡°We¡¯ll find out when we see him.¡±


    He looked at Lin Xuanzhi. ¡°Come with us.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi: ¡°Okay.¡±


    After all, Liu Xuanzhi was already a Grandmaster powerhouse, so his words also carried weight.


    Yan Zhonghua also invited the aristocratic families from all over the world toe to the Royal Heavenly Capital. Due to force majeure, he did not get the emperor¡¯s consent. If the emperor asked about the situation, Lin Xuanzhi could also speak up for him.


    The four of them put on their formal clothes and went straight to the pce.


    They hadn¡¯t seen him for a long time, but the Emperor¡¯splexion looked very good.


    Yan Zhonghua and his family made secr greetings, while Lin Xuanzhi just made a Daoist greeting to the Emperor.


    The Emperor looked at Lin Xuanzhi. ¡°During this time, what I heard most was the glorious deeds of Huarong Sword Venerable. He has already be a Grandmaster at such a young age. Such a young and promising talent is truly rare in this world.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s response was neither humble nor arrogant, ¡°Thank you for your praise. Huarong is indeed more lucky than ordinary people in the path of cultivation.¡±


    The Emperor smiled. ¡°Not just more lucky, but much luckier. However, what is the rtionship between you and Yan Tianhen?¡±


    Yan Zhonghua¡¯s heart jumped and he looked up at the Emperor.


    Lin Xuanzhi looked at Yan Tianhen, then raised his head. ¡°Ah Hen and I are Daopanions who love each other.¡±


    ¡°You sure have guts.¡± The Emperor chuckled. He narrowed his eyes and stared at Lin Xuanzhi. ¡°Everyone calls you the Light of Daoism and the future of the orthodox Dao. Everyone says that you can establish a sect and break through the shackles of Nine Lands, open the passage to the upper realm, and ascend. If you ascend in the future, what will happen to Ah Hen?¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi: ¡°if I ascend, I will ascend together with Ah Hen, otherwise I might as well not ascend.¡±


    The Emperor replied, ¡°Anyone can say such words.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi looked at the Emperor, ¡°I can swear a vow.¡±


    The Emperor waved his hand. ¡°I¡¯ve never believed in vows. I¡¯ll ask you again. If one day, Ah Hen dies, what will you do?¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi¡¯splexion sank. After a while, he said, ¡°I will naturally seek justice for him. Whoever dares to wrong him, I will make them all regret it.¡±


    Yan Tianhen¡¯s eyelids twitched and he hurriedly said, ¡°Grandpa Emperor, I haven¡¯t seen you for so long. How can you talk like I¡¯m not here as soon as we meet again? Grandpa Emperor has been in seclusion for several years. Have you experienced any breakthroughs?¡±


    Yan Zhonghua also said, ¡°Father, this child also has important matters to discuss.¡±


    The Emperor said: ¡°I just asked a few questions, but you¡¯re so overprotective. It¡¯s as if this Emperor is making things difficult for Huarong.¡±


    #

 Chapter 746 – Nonstop Disputes

    <h4>Chapter 746 ¨C Nonstop Disputes</h4>


    Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°Whether he has a way or not, he is the East Empress after all, representing the attitude of the East Land. Look, all the families and sects present in the East Land have signed this contract. They definitely want to give the East Sovereign face. Otherwise, without the protection of the East Sovereign, they may not be able to survive.¡±


    Soon, nearly half of the families had signed their names. Just then, someone suddenly stood up and raised an objection.


    ¡°Ladies and gentlemen, I have absolutely no opinion on the matter of destroying evil spirits. After all, I am also a person who has personally seen evil spirits.¡± This man was the Sect Master of Heavy Mountain Sect, and his cultivation had reached Earth Realm¡¯s Major Perfection Stage.


    He nced at Yan Tianhen and said, ¡°But should all evil Qi cultivators in this world be put to death?¡±


    Sword Saint Tianshu said, ¡°Naturally.¡±


    Yan Tianhen¡¯s heart sank.


    Sure enough, Heavy Mountain Sect¡¯s Sect Master sneered, pointing in Yan Tianhen¡¯s direction. ¡°Prince Ye, Yan Tianhen, is also an evil Qi cultivator. This old man once witnessed his cultivation method of controlling evil spirits. Now he is sitting here with a splendid appearance, hanging out with us. Are you all blind? Is it just because he is the son of King Ye and the sessor of the Qianyuan Dynasty? Can he hide from the world and fool us? If so, this old man will be the first to refuse to obey!¡±


    In an instant, the eyes of the hall all looked towards Yan Tianhen. There were doubts, consternation, and uncertainty.


    Wan Yitong, who was sitting behind Yan Tianhen, took the lead in reacting, and stood up with a fierce p on the table.


    He pointed to Heavy Mountain Sect¡¯s Sect Master and shouted, ¡°What are you talking about? Regardless of whether Yan Tianhen was really an evil Qi cultivator or not, when he was in the Dragon Tomb Holy Land, how much did he help you? We can see whose side he was on. I would advise you to not be unreasonable and have a conscience!¡°


    The Sect Master of Heavy Mountain Sect was scolded by a junior in public. Naturally, he felt ashamed and even more angry.


    He stood up and said coldly, ¡°Arrogant boy! When was I unreasonable? If he is an evil Qi cultivator, I can¡¯t doubt his intentions? What if he pretended to be on our side, but in fact, he wanted us to rx our vignce and open the way for evil spirits?¡°


    ¡°Don¡¯t confuse the public!¡± Wan Yitong raised his eyebrows. ¡°If he is truly on the evil spirits¡¯ side, you will be the first to die!¡±


    ¡°You¨C!¡± Heavy Mountain Sect¡¯s Sect Master was so angry that he could hardly speak.


    ¡°Prince Ye is an evil Qi cultivator, is it true or not?¡± The young master of the Wan family also spoke up. The Wan family didn¡¯t show their attitude until this matter.


    Only then did he ask, ¡°I heard a lot of rumors before, but I didn¡¯t believe the rumors were true. Prince might as well rify his identity for himself by taking advantage of everyone¡¯s presence, so as to block the leisurely mouths of those who are interested.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi looked at the young master of the Wan family.


    His name was Wan Liyao. He was Wan Yitong¡¯s older brother. He could y the flute and was good at attacking with rhythm. He was the leader of the Wan family. He was granted the title of young master a few years agoSince Wan Yitong broke away from the Wan n for the sake of Bei Shitian, Wan Liyao announced that he would expel Wan Yitong from the family tree and would never give him the chance to return to the Wan family again. This time, Wan Yitong went back to the Wan family to steal the stringless zither, but he also went back secretly. He didn¡¯t dare let people know.


    Lf kjr jmaejiis obgmlcu Tjc Kljctfc ab jv tlr lvfcs. Lf kjr j wjc bo ugfja rmtfwlcu.


    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    When Wan Liyao finished speaking, someone echoed, ¡°Yes, if Prince really was framed, it would be better to exin clearly and prove your innocence.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I don¡¯t know who would be so ill-intentioned, but it is cruel to pour dirty water on Prince.¡±


    ¡°Prince Ye is the closed-door disciple of Fuyao Sect¡¯s Esteemed Lan Yue and a student of Myriad Dao Academy. How could he be an evil Qi cultivator from the rumors? Someone must deliberately want to nder Prince Ye. We must find that person to prevent a piece of rat excrement from spoiling a pot of porridge!¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    There were different opinions, and the hall became noisy gradually.


    Lin Xuanzhi narrowed his eyes slightly. He saw the faces of some people watching the drama, and also saw the sinister nature of their hearts. Lin Xuanzhi stood up and looked around, and the voices gradually died down.


    Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°Is it important whether or not Ah Hen is an evil Qi cultivator? It¡¯s true that he saved people and killed evil spirits. It¡¯s true that he selflessly publicized the method of killing evil spirits. It¡¯s also true that he racked his brains to kill evil spirits. Isn¡¯t what he did enough to prove his determination to kill evil spirits?¡±


    In any case, Lin Xuanzhi was a Grandmaster and his words naturally carried weight. Especially for the orthodox Dao, Lin Xuanzhi was the representative of all kinds of leaders. Therefore, many people fell into thought when he said these words at first.


    Wan Liyao suddenly said, ¡°It is naturally very reasonable for Huarong Sword Venerable to say these words, but we are also concerned about who is ndering Prince Ye.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi said lightly, ¡°Naturally, those who are waiting to see our infighting are ndering his original intentions.¡±


    Wan Liyao narrowed his eyes and said with deep meaning, ¡°Huarong Sword Venerable suspects that someone has deliberately spread such rumors?¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi replied, ¡°It¡¯s not doubt, it¡¯s affirmation.¡±


    Heavy Mountain Sect¡¯s Sect Master sneered, ¡°After all this talk, whether Yan Tianhen is an evil Qi cultivator or not, this old man will know at a nce!¡±


    Before the words were finished, Heavy Mountain Sect¡¯s Sect Master suddenly attacked Yan Tianhen. The treasure in his hand was a magic weapon of the earth level. One move was worth the full blow of a cultivator in Earth Realm¡¯s Major Perfection Stage.


    In a sh, a heavy fist mmed towards Yan Tianhen.


    With a loud noise, purple evil Qi condensed into a heavy shield, which blocked that heavy fist. The people were almost shaken by the aftershock. Before they recovered from the shock, they heard a loud noise. Unexpectedly, the Sect Master of Heavy Mountain Sect was pped away with one palm. He flew back, broke two thick pirs, hit the ground, and and spat a mouthful of blood.


    ¡°...¡±


    Everyone looked at each other in shock.


    They all stared at Lin Xuanzhi, only feeling that the refined man who looked as white as snow now had sharp and aggressive sword Qi surrounding him. He unexpectedly looked as if he was ready to ughter.


    ¡°Master!¡± The Young Sect Master of Heavy Mountain Sect gave a loud scream. After discovering that Heavy Mountain Sect¡¯s Sect Master was badly beaten, he angrily pointed to Lin Xuanzhi and said, ¡°How dare you!?¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi looked at him as if he were a dead man. ¡°Whoever dares to touch this Venerable¡¯s person wille to meet his end.¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Sword Saint Tianshu came to his senses and sighed heavily.


    Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s temper was usually always calm, but once he encountered any matters regarding Yan Tianhen, he would be like a thunder bomb that could explode at any second. With his attack, the situation would be out of control.


    ¡°Huarong Sword Venerable, you¡¯ve gone a little too far.¡± Wan Liyao took the lead in opening his mouth, holding the flute in his hand. ¡°It was just a test. You didn¡¯t have to be cruel to Heavy Mountain Sect¡¯s Sect Master. If I didn¡¯t know better, I thought you were going to kill him.¡±


    The head of the Yue n also snorted coldly. ¡°We have all seen the moves made by Yan Tianhen just now. The purple evil Qi is thick and cold. What would he be, if he wasn¡¯t an evil Qi cultivator? I thought Huarong Sword Venerable was the most just person, but now it seems that¡¯s not true!¡±


    ¡°Hiss¨CPrince Ye was really an evil Qi cultivator! Huarong Sword Venerable, we respected you as the Light of Daoism and an elder of all Dao. How could you protect an evil Qi cultivator and fight against us?¡±


    ¡°Has Huarong Sword Venerable been bewitched?!¡±


    The voice of doubt grew louder and buzzed in Yan Tianhen¡¯s ears.


    Lin Xuanzhi was criticized, and several sect masters and patriarchs took the lead in questioning him.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to say anymore!¡± Yan Tianhen suddenly stood up. ¡°I did cultivate evil Qi. But have I killed people? Have I ever wronged any of you? If I didn¡¯t cultivate evil Qi, how would I know the weaknesses of evil spirits? If I really did join them, how could I make public the method to kill the evil spirits? You might as well show evidence and say that I, Yan Tianhen, did something wrong!¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    The hall became so quiet that even the sound of a needle dropping could be heard.


    Lin Zhan sighed softly and whispered, ¡°This silly child. I told him to deny it no matter what happens, but he still couldn¡¯t endure it.¡±


    ¡°Did you say that to him before?¡± Xuan Wushe asked.


    Lin Zhan said, ¡°Yeah, I guessed this would happen, but I didn¡¯t expect it to involve Xuanzhi. Ah Hen couldn¡¯t endure it after they involved Xuanzhi.¡±


    Xuan Wushe said, ¡°This is like me.¡±


    Lin Zhan, ¡°...¡±


    At this time, why was Xuan Wushe still making jokes?


    ¡°It¡¯s no use worrying now,¡± Xuan Wushe said. ¡°Words that have already been spoken are like water that has been spilt. We should think about how to handle it.¡±


    After a while, someone in the hall whispered, ¡°He... What he said is true. At that time, my brother was also present at the Dragon Tomb Holy Land. If it weren¡¯t for Prince Ye, my brother may not be able to get out. Why should we look at his origin?¡±


    ¡°I believe in Prince Ye¡¯s character.¡± The Rong family¡¯s First Elder also touched his beard and said, ¡°Based on my knowledge of him, he could never side with the evil spirits.¡±


    Another Grandmaster asked, ¡°How do you know?¡±


    First Elder Rong rolled his eyes at his old friend and said, ¡°He is the second heir of the Qianyuan Dynasty, and there is still no news about the cub in the stomach of the East Empress. So these Nine Lands would be Prince Ye¡¯s in the future. Why would he beat around the bush and bring trouble for himself? Brainless!¡±


    The old friend: ¡°...¡±


    Thisst word, ¡°brainless¡±, made the faces of many people present flush red.


    The Rong family¡¯s First Elder was very reasonable. What was Yan Tianhen¡¯s identity? Why would he need to collude with evil spirits to destroy the Nine Lands?


    Lin Zhan and Xuan Wushe soon gained a lot of attention.


    Xuan Wushe¡¯s cold gaze swept past, and several pairs of eyes hurriedly looked away.


    Lin Zhan touched his stomach and hissed. ¡°Don¡¯t stare at my stomach. The East Land is not interested in that position.¡±


    Xuan Wushe looked at Lin Zhan.


    Lin Zhan asked, ¡°Why, is there a problem?¡±


    Xuan Wushe replied, ¡°I just want to say that my wife is right.¡±


    Others: ¡°...¡±


    What on earth is this asion, to even be stuffed with dog food? There¡¯s simply no justice!


    Seeing this, Sword Saint Tianshu didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry.


    He cleared his throat and said, ¡°Ladies and gentlemen, in fact, the sect has long known about Yan Tianhen¡¯s identity as an evil Qi cultivator, but the good and evil in the world should be divided not by race, but by character. I hope everyone can open their hearts and be broadminded in this crisis.¡±


    ¡ª


    Sarah: Big urge to beat some people here ??


    #

 Chapter 749 – Getting Restless

    <h4>Chapter 749 ¨C Getting Restless</h4>


    A breeze pushed Wan Yitong back several steps.


    ¡°Ah Tong, your temper is getting worse and worse.¡± Wan Liyao shook his head. ¡°But unfortunately, your skill hasn¡¯t improved. You are a descendant of the Wan n. You were born to control music andw, but just because of a man, you don¡¯t even want your ancestors anymore. You really disappoint me.¡±


    Wan Liyao was a peerless genius of the Wan family. His cultivation today had already far surpassed Wan Yitong¡¯s, so Wan Yitong naturally couldn¡¯t get the upper hand when fighting Wan Liyao.


    Wan Yitong simply stopped attacking, sat in a chair, and snorted coldly. ¡°None of your business!¡±


    ¡°How is it none of my business? During these years when I¡¯ve been in secluded cultivation, you¡¯ve been chasing after a wild man outside. It¡¯s one thing for you to forget our family, but you even want to break away from the family for his sake. You¡¯ve really grown wings now ¡ª you do whatever you want. This is not good.¡±


    Wan Yitong red at Wan Liyao and said, ¡°The Wan family ¡ª I¡¯ve had enough of it!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve even had enough of me, your older brother?¡± Wan Liyao looked at Wan Yitong calmly. ¡°If you dare to nod or say yes, you will see Bei Shitian¡¯s decapitated corpse first thing tomorrow.¡±


    Wan Yitong forcibly swallowed the words that almost came out of his mouth. Wan Liyao had always been a man who kept his word since he was a child; he was a madman.


    So Wan Yitong stubbornly expressed his resistance with his eyes.


    As if he hadn¡¯t seen it, Wan Liyao said nonchntly, ¡°I¡¯ll let bygones be bygones. It¡¯s your business what trouble you make and what decisions you make, but you can never leave the Wan family.¡±


    Wan Yitong stood up and pped a hand on the table. ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°Just because you are my younger brother. I will never allow you to leave the Wan family.¡±


    When Wan Yitong wanted to refute that, he heard Wan Liyao say, ¡°You must have a family that can legitimately stand behind you and protect you, so that no matter whichnd you set foot on in the Nine Lands, I, Wan Liyao, will have a justified excuse to protect you from thousands of miles away!¡±


    Wan Yitong was stunned.


    He just stared at Wan Liyao nkly and couldn¡¯t speak for a while.


    Wan Liyao eventually said, ¡°Speak.¡±Wan Yitong said with difficulty, ¡°I¡¯m with Bei Shitian now.¡±


    Wan Yitong said, ¡°I didn¡¯t worry about that. The main reason is that Bei Shitian really ept the Wan family.¡±


    Wan Liyao, ¡°...¡±


    The atmosphere was awkward for a while.


    After a moment, Wan Liyao said, ¡°It¡¯s understandable to take revenge. The cultivation world is like this. The fist of the strong is much more powerful than that of the weak. But Ah Tong, if you can really watch him kill and destroy the Wan family, and remain indifferent while continuing to be with him without any objection, I will despise you.¡±


    Wan Yixing couldn¡¯t help smiling bitterly. ¡°Brother, you really think highly of me. I can¡¯t bepletely indifferent. Bei Shitian said at that time that if I severed all ties with the Wan family, he was willing to give up the hatred of his n.¡±


    At that time, Bei Shitian said to him with red eyes, ¡°Wan Yitong, I give up.¡±


    He said, ¡°Leave the Wan family, and I will not take revenge.¡±


    Wan Yitong cried and said yes.


    Now that he thought about it, Wan Yitong was still suffering in his heart.


    Bei Shitian survived solely for the sake of revenge, but for him, Bei Shitian¡¯s beliefs copsed. For days and nights, Bei Shitian sat on top of a mountain without speaking to him.


    Until Wan Yitong returned to the Wan family, erased his name from the family tree and was expelled, Bei Shitian finally walked out of his disappointment.


    ¡°Was he willing?¡± Wan Liyao couldn¡¯t believe it. He was afraid that Bei Shitian tricked Wan Yitong.


    ¡°Bei Shitian said that since he had made this decision, he was already willing.¡± Wan Yitong sighed. ¡°If he doesn¡¯t give up, it¡¯s impossible for me and him to be together in this life. He can¡¯t resist me.¡±


    Wan Liyao was silent for a moment and said, ¡°That¡¯s also good.¡±


    As long as Wan Yitong was okay, everything was good.


    Wan Yitong breathed a sigh of relief and said to Wan Liyao, ¡°Elder brother, I didn¡¯t mean to fight against my family, but the matter of evil Qi cultivators is really important. My master used the astrology tform to deduce fate a few days ago. I don¡¯t know how much effort he spent. The results he divined are all catastrophic. In order not to cause unrest in the Nine Lands, few people know about this. And even if Yan Tianhen cultivated evil Qi, he would never kill people with evil Qi. Moreover, evil Qi cultivators understand other evil Qi cultivators the best. If we lock him up, we will suffer a great loss.¡±


    Wan Liyao narrowed his eyes and looked at Wan Yitong. ¡°As for the matter of Yan Tianhen, you don¡¯t have to worry about it for the time being. He is bound to be locked up, so we have to wait for the evil Qi cultivators¡¯ next move.¡±


    Wan Yitong was at a loss. ¡°Why?¡±


    Wan Liyao narrowed his eyes. ¡°That Huarong Sword Venerable really is incredible.¡±


    .......


    News that Yan Tianhen killed people with evil Qi in Myriad Dao Academy soon spread throughout the Nine Lands.


    When the news reached the Purple Emperor¡¯s Heavenly Capital, the emperor was so furious that he decided to abolish Yan Tianhen¡¯s position as the second heir and announced it to the whole world, denouncing that Yan Tianhen was disrespectful and unworthy of children and grandchildren.


    He also ordered him to be sent back to the Purple Emperor¡¯s Heavenly Capital after taking the pill to cripple his own cultivation, where he¡¯d then be imprisoned for 50 years without leaving the dungeon. This order was to be executed on the same day, and the emperor made it clear that he wouldpletely cut off any of Yan Tianhen¡¯s future roads.


    King Ye and his consort, who had been staying put in the Purple Emperor¡¯s Heavenly Capital, went to see the emperor that day. However, the emperor couldn¡¯t see anyone anyway because his wife was going to give birth.


    ¡°Shit, what the hell is that good father of yours doing?¡± You Ming was so angry that he shook the things on the table and jumped with anger. ¡°Did something kick his brain? Even Myriad Dao Academy had no direct evidence that my family¡¯s Ah Hen killed those people with evil Qi. How dare he!? Is he old and confused!?¡±


    King Ye¡¯s face was grave. He pulled the jumping You Ming and said, ¡°I¡¯ll let Xuan Wushe release them first and protect Ah Hen. Since the father¡¯s imperial edict has been issued, in a few days, those ck and White Crow Guards who went to get Yan Tianhen will arrive at the Purple Emperor¡¯s Heavenly Capital.¡±


    You Ming turned pale. ¡°No, it¡¯s a big mistake. Everything seems to have been calcted in advance. They just want to find an excuse to im that Ah Hen cultivated evil Qi and killed people. No matter whether he killed them or not, the people here will know as soon as possible, and then send out the prepared imperial edict. Someone is behind this, manipting everything!¡±


    Yan Zhonghua said, ¡°I already suspected this before, but we still didn¡¯t find out who was in charge of everything. If it is really Tu Feng, he would really be too incredible.¡±


    ¡°With Jing Shui giving birth, isn¡¯t it too coincidental?¡± You Ming frowned.


    Just then, a servant hurried in and said a few words carefully in front of Yan Zhonghua. Yan Zhonghua¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly and said, ¡°Take her to Wutong Garden. Don¡¯t let others see her.¡±


    ¡°Yes, my lord.¡±


    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    ¡°Why did shee to us for shelter?¡± You Ming asked after the servant left.


    Yan Zhonghua said, ¡°There must be something major. Otherwise, she could¡¯ve just gone to her elder sister directly. Let¡¯s go and have a look.¡±


    Wutong Garden was an abandoned courtyard, half of which had not been visited. It hadn¡¯t been cleaned for years, and a thickyer of leaves had fallen inside. Princess Yuqing stood stiffly, and the look in her eyes seemed unbearable.


    Seeing Yan Zhonghua and You Ming, her white face finally had a color of trust.


    ¡°Princess Yuqing,¡± Yan Zhonghua greeted.


    ¡°King Ye, I have something important to tell you.¡± Princess Yuqing took a deep breath. She made great efforts and finally decided to betray her only sister.


    Princess Yuqing said, ¡°My sister, Imperial Concubine Jing Shui, colluded with an evil Qi cultivator. Moreover, they have decided to give birth to a child once Yan Tianhen¡¯s position for the throne has been abolished, so that the child can rece Ah Hen¡¯s position and be the rightful sessor of the Purple Emperor¡¯s Heavenly Capital!¡±


    You Ming didn¡¯t change his expression when he asked, ¡°How do you know?¡±


    Princess Yuqing was about to cry. ¡°I hid behind the curtain in my sister¡¯s bedroom that day, and I identally saw and heard it. That evil Qi cultivator was so scary. He originally wanted to kill me. It was my sister who begged him to let me go, and only then did he stop. I don¡¯t want my sister to be with such people anymore. My sister has changed a lot. She wasn¡¯t like this before.¡±


    In the past, Jing Shui was gentle and virtuous. Although they were poor, they always had each other. Until they came here.


    Jing Shui was deeply loved by the emperor, so Yuqing¡¯s status also rose as Jing Shui gained favor. She became a princess who could control wind and rain. But Jing Shui would even scheme her own child.


    When Yuqing faced Jing Shui right now, she felt more afraid than anything else.


    Yan Zhonghua asked slowly, ¡°Can you see the emperor?¡±


    Yuqing clenched her fist. ¡°The emperor was fed evil gu as early as a few years ago, but it was ineffective at first. It wasn¡¯t until he umted more over time that he was finally killed. He¡¯s nowpletely controlled. The current emperor is just a puppet. In fact, all the instructions he sent out are controlled by my sister behind his back.¡±


    Yan Zhonghua and You Ming looked at each other quickly.


    Thest time they saw the emperor, they felt that he had some problems, but they couldn¡¯t say where the problems were. When Yuqing exined it, they suddenly realized that the emperor¡¯s temperament had changed a lot.


    If that was truly the case...


    ¡°I¡¯ll send a message to Xuan Wushe first, and have him keep an eye on Ah Hen!¡± You Ming¡¯s face changed suddenly, and the note in his hand disappeared instantly. ¡°They will definitely attack Ah Hen early!¡±


    Yan Zhonghua looked down and said to Princess Yuqing, ¡°Please stay here for the time being. Don¡¯t leave.¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Princess Yuqing took a deep breath. ¡°I¡¯d better go back to the pce first. If my elder sister finds out that I¡¯m gone, she will be suspicious, and the first one she suspects will be you.¡±


    Yan Zhonghua looked at Yuqing.


    Yuqing smiled sadly. ¡°I know I am not a good person, but I truly like Ah Hen a lot. What¡¯s more, that evil Qi cultivator is so cruel. If the Nine Lands fell into his hands, I will not have a good life in the future. I can¡¯t mess things up right now.¡±


    Yan Zhonghua asked her to stay here because he was afraid of what Yuqing would reveal after her return, but it was a relief to hear her say this. Naturally, it would be easier to confuse the enemy if she returned. It would let the enemy believe everything was still under control.


    #

 Chapter 751 – Reinforcements Descend

    <h4>Chapter 751 ¨C Reinforcements Descend</h4>


    The leader of the White Crow Guard suddenly sent an attack behind him. He watched in disbelief as Lin Xuanzhi wielded Zhige.


    When Lin Xuanzhi killed someone, he would never use two moves if he could deal with someone in one. The ck Crow Guard¡¯s leader, on the other hand, didn¡¯t even have time to see his killer¡¯s identity before he fell to the ground and became a corpse.


    Lin Xuanzhi pushed aside the White Crow Guard¡¯s sudden counterattack, and before thetter could react, Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s sword had already sliced his neck, as fast as lightning.


    Only before his death did the White Crow Guard truly realize why everyone called Huarong Sword Immortal the ¡°Light of Daoism¡± when he first entered the Nine Lands.


    Even though he saw Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s attack and his brain had already issued orders for his body to retreat quickly, his four limbs couldn¡¯t keep up with the speed of his eyes and brain at all.


    Blood sshed three feet into the air.


    The battle was over.


    Lin Xuanzhi stood in the air and said coldly as he looked at the White Crow Guard who had fallen to the ground. ¡°You overestimate yourself.¡±


    ......


    ¡°Your Highness, Your Highness, it¡¯s terrible!¡± The chief manager of King Ye¡¯s Pce hurriedly ran in. When he saw Yan Zhonghua, he suddenly knelt on the ground and said tearfully, ¡°Just now, Myriad Dao Academy sent news that the Prince actually killed himself to apologize for his crimes, and has died!¡±


    You Ming froze in shock at first. The blood all over his body turned cold, then all rushed towards his brain at once.


    ¡°What did you say? What the fuck kind of nonsense are you talking about? How can Ah Hen apologize for his crimes with his life? What crime does he have? What happened to Ah Hen, what in the world happened to him!?¡±


    ¡°Prince... Prince is already dead,¡± the manager cried.


    You Ming: ¡°...¡±


    You Ming¡¯s legs turned soft, and he almost fell to the ground. Fortunately, Yan Zhonghua caught him from behind.


    You Ming had been feeling apprehensive and anxious all day for fear that something might happen to Yan Tianhen while he was inside Myriad Dao Academy. However, at this time, his worst fear actually came true.


    ¡°I-Impossible. The news must be mistaken. Something must be wrong with the information!¡± You Ming roared.


    Yan Zhonghua asked coldly, ¡°Who did this newse from?¡±


    The old manager answered tearfully, ¡°Myriad Dao Academy¡¯s Sword Saint Tianshu.¡±


    Right this second, they heard the sound of the funeral bell from a distance.


    Dong¨C Dong¨C Dong¨C


    You Ming cursed, ¡°Bullshit!¡±


    Both of his hands were already filled with dark mes, and he looked ready to rush out while cursing, ¡°I¡¯m going to dismember that bitch into ten thousand pieces!¡±


    The manager persuaded, ¡°Consort, our pce has already been surrounded by the ck and White Crow Guards. If you go out like this, you¡¯ll walk right into their trap and throw your life away ah!¡±


    ¡°Ha, throw my life away?¡± mes of hatred danced in You Ming¡¯s eyes. ¡°I¡¯d like to see just who is the one throwing his life away!¡±


    With a boom, the gate of the pce was kicked open from the inside. The ck and White Crow Guards who had brazenly surrounded the pce were suddenly pushed back by boundless spiritual Qi and crashed into each other.


    When a deputy of the ck Crow Guard saw this, he immediately took out his weapon and pointed it at You Ming. ¡°King Ye¡¯s Consort, don¡¯t be impudent, or else we will kill everyone without mercy. We won¡¯t be polite!¡±


    You Mingughed madly. He raised his hand, and a whip of mes wrapped itself around the deputy ck Crow Guard leader¡¯s neck. You Ming said sternly, ¡°I advise you, by all means, please don¡¯t be polite!¡±


    Just like that, a severed head fell to the ground.


    After an instant of stunned silence, the ambushers cried, ¡°Kill him!¡±


    A great battle was imminent.


    You Ming was one of the demon realm¡¯s three great Demon Venerables. Although he hadn¡¯t lived in the demon world for many years and didn¡¯t even show his face, he still had his own demon pce, along with his own demon generals and soldiers.


    The fact that he could make the demon ns bow down and serve him despite his identity as King Ye¡¯s Consort was already enough to prove just how terrifying his cultivation was.


    It¡¯s just that usually, You Ming didn¡¯t like to show off excessively and also followed Yan Zhonghua all day, looking like he was obedient to Yan Zhonghua¡¯s every word. Gradually, this made people mistakenly believe that his cultivation was nothing much, and his reputation was exaggerated. However, this impression was about to bepletely overturned today.


    The ck and White Crow Guards, who were called the top shadow guards in the world, could do nothing more than take a beating in the face of You Ming, who had recovered the peak of his power. After a stalemate for an hour, the wide road in front of King Ye¡¯s Pce was already covered with ayer of corpses. Blood flowed like a river, and torn limbs piled up quickly.


    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Empress Jing Shui, who was staying in her pce feeling confident about the effortless victory, was suddenly angered by the news that You Ming had killed almost one-third of the entire ck and White Crow Guards. She sent all the imperial guards as reinforcements.


    You Ming killed every time he wed at someone. He seemed to have killed so much that his eyes became bloodshot, while Yan Zhonghua just stood behind him and protected him when peopleunched a sneak attack on You Ming.


    Before long, arge array descended from the sky. Yan Zhonghua pped out a palm and destroyed a corner of the array. However, thisrge array that had been refined by dozens of people had already covered the entire King Ye¡¯s Pce.


    An array master stood high in the air and sneered confidently, ¡°I¡¯d like to see whether you can break out of my Demon Subduing Array!¡±


    After saying that, the array masters cast spells at once and activated the array they had ced down long before this, while thousands of archers on the outeryer heard an order and sent thousands of arrows imbued with Daoist attacks towards the two people inside the array, trying to kill them in one stroke.


    Silver-green streaks from therge array rushed towards You Ming, first trapping both his feet, then going up to his waist and shoulders. Just when it wouldpletely imprison him¨C


    ¡°A group of people attacking two people ¡ª can you still have some shame? To think you don¡¯t even feel ashamed when saying this! Son, if you dare to learn from them in the future, your dad will break your dog legs!¡±


    At the same time as this voice, several brilliant and vibrant talismans streaked forward. They quickly surrounded the array and instantly isted the spiritual Qi around the array.


    Even arrays required spiritual Qi to achieve the desired effect. All the spiritual QI in King Ye¡¯s Pce was blocked by talismans, so the array was naturally rendered useless for a while.


    You Ming broke out from the array¡¯s shackles and waved his sleeve, arriving in front of the chief array master in an instant. He stretched out his left hand and crushed the array master¡¯s neck with a crack.


    ¡°Dad, even if you break my legs, my legs still won¡¯t be dog legs.¡± The youth standing next to Yuan Tianwen had a taut face as he rolled his eyes at Duan Yuyang, who was throwing out explosive talismans left and right.


    Duan Yuyang justughed. ¡°Foolish son, it¡¯s fine if you know what it means. What are you nitpicking for?¡±


    Yuan Chuheng: ¡°...¡±


    Yan Zhonghua looked at Duan Yuyang. ¡°You¡¯vee in time.¡±


    Duan Yuyang waved his hand. ¡°I¡¯ve been lying in ambush around here for a long time, just waiting for the chance to appear at a critical moment. The items in the Nine Lands are too expensive. I can¡¯t miss this opportunity to be famous and show off my products.¡±


    Yan Zhonghua¡¯s lips twitched.


    Duan Yuyang looked at You Ming, who was still ughtering enemies everywhere. ¡°You¡¯re not going to help him?¡±


    Yan Zhonghua shook his head. ¡°From beginning to end, I¡¯ve kept Ah Hen¡¯s matter from him, so just let him vent first. Otherwise, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll be the one being violently beaten in the future.¡±


    Duan Yuyang: ¡°...¡±


    The archers fired their arrows in turn, but suddenly dark clouds pressed on the sky, and war drums and thunder sounded. Thousands of demons appeared under the leadership of the demon generals with imposing momentum. They fought these archers.


    The four demon generals under You Ming knelt in front of him and said in unison, ¡°Demon Venerable, please forgive your subordinates for arrivingte.¡±


    You Ming pointed to the enemies. ¡°Kill them for this Venerable. Show no mercy for those who refuse to surrender!¡±


    You Ming retreated and destroyed the array.


    Yan Zhonghua came to his side. ¡°Ah Hen, he...¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s still alive and didn¡¯t die, I know. I guessed that.¡± You Ming kicked Yan Zhonghua. ¡°I¡¯ll remember this and settle this with youter!¡±


    Yan Zhonghua smiled. ¡°How did you know?¡±


    You Ming rolled his eyes. ¡°If Ah Hen really is dead, you would never be so calm. Is it fun to watch me make a joke of myself? What kind of stupid n are you guys thinking? Tell Laozi truthfully!¡±


    Right then, a soldier in armor hurried to Yan Zhonghua. ¡°Reporting to Your Majesty, the Royal Heavenly Capital has beenpletely subdued. All 20,000 rebels outside the city have been ambushed and killed!¡±


    Yan Zhonghua was stunned. ¡°How can it be so fast?¡±


    The soldier¡¯s eyes were filled with uncontroble excitement. ¡°Two people descended from the sky. One of them held a brush that cut the throats of thousands of rebel soldiers with a single wave. The other one is a divine phoenix! He burned the rebel army to ashes. The rebels retreated in defeat and directly surrendered!¡±


    You Ming and Yan Zhonghua looked at each other and both showed surprised expressions.


    ¡°Uses a brush?¡± Duan Yuyang raised a brow and walked forward. ¡°Is he a white-haired man dressed in purple with a clean and handsome face, but you get the urge to beat him as soon as he opens his mouth?¡±


    That soldier hurriedly nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. Does this immortal gentleman know them? They¡¯ve helped us greatly!¡±


    Duan Yuyang suddenly became excited and shook his fist. ¡°Truly great. I didn¡¯t expect to still see old friends, even after thousands of years. This world really is full of happy events!¡±


    Yuan Tianwen was confused. ¡°Who is that? Why don¡¯t I remember him?¡±


    Duan Yuyang answered, ¡°The world calls him Gentleman Jinghua. He died in the Great Immortal-Demon War ten thousand years ago. Later, he experienced eighty-one reincarnations and was finally able to return to the Nine Lands. Then, after he sealed the Divine Devil a few thousand years ago, he went all over the world to look for the scattered souls of the phoenix who died. Looks like he must¡¯ve found him!¡±


    Yuan Tianwen asked in shock, ¡°Gentleman Jinghua? Isn¡¯t this the name of the previous Phoenix Empress?¡±


    Duan Yuyang nodded. ¡°That¡¯s him. And that phoenix should be the Divine Phoenix, Feng Jiushao. To think they¡¯ve returned. The Heavens really are generous!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± The white-haired purple-robed Master Jinghua descended from the sky, followed by a man whose face was 70% simr to Feng Jingyu but looked more brilliant.


    Gentleman Jinghua studied Duan Yuyang and raised an eyebrow. ¡°To think that you¡¯re still alive; truly surprising.¡±


    Duan Yuyang tilted his head. ¡°To think that you can collect all of Feng Jiushao¡¯s souls and spirits. That¡¯s truly a surprise as well.¡±


    Jinghua smiled. ¡°It¡¯s been ten thousand years. No difficulty is insurmountable if one is sincere. Eventually, I¡¯ll find them all.¡±


    The two looked at each other and smiled.


    Everyone else: ¡°...¡±


    What just happened?


    #

 Chapter 756 – Nine Lands’ Disaster

    <h4>Chapter 756 ¨C Nine Lands¡¯ Disaster</h4>


    Edited by Ea


    Youshan Lingyu had indeed pulled those feathers from Feng Jiushao¡¯s tail when he was still young and wet behind the ears. ording to principle, he really should return them, but who let him refine the phoenix feathers into magic treasures and then lose the magic treasures? He wanted to return the feathers, but he¡¯d at least need to know where they were ah.


    Yan Tianhen was mncholy.


    However, it was not long before his mncholy days were destroyed by Tu Feng¡¯s big movements. What changed at first was that many demonic beasts died inexplicably. In the past, these demonic beasts would trample on spiritual nts and hurt livestocks, but now their corpses were stacked on the thick soil in the wilderness, with no trace of vitality left in them. This deeply pleased many vigers who had been suffering from frequent demonic beast disturbances.


    Every family went up the mountain to cut open the corpses of these demon beasts, take the demon cores in their bodies, and sell them at the market. However, they soon realized that these demon beasts¡¯ cores couldn¡¯t be found everywhere. This was true regardless of their level, size, and ferocity before death.


    Experienced hunters originally thought that these demonic cores had already been dug out by other people, but a few dayster, when they saw the corpses of dead demonic beasts stacked continuously, they realized that things were not as simple as they thought.


    ¡°Although these demon beasts are dead, there are no wounds on their skin and flesh.¡± The old vige leader¡¯s voice was calm. He touched the goatee on his chin and continued, ¡°What¡¯s more, although it¡¯s a good thing that these monsters died, we won¡¯t be able to endure it. Hundreds, or maybe even a thousand, die every day. Those corpses are rotting in the mountains and forests. The smell can reallye day and night, and it¡¯s getting stronger and stronger. People can¡¯t sleep. This looks suspicious, no matter how you look at it, so I can only invite you to investigate.¡±


    Because this ce belonged to a small vige under the jurisdiction of the Purple Emperor¡¯s Heavenly Capital, Lin Xuanzhi and Yan Tianhen came to investigate in person after receiving the strange news.


    Yan Tianhen suggested,¡±Let¡¯s go up the mountain first to see what happened.¡±


    The vige head said, ¡°I¡¯ll send someone to go with you two.¡±


    Then the vige head called his son and asked him to follow Lin Xuanzhi and Yan Tianhen into the mountain road.


    N?v(el)B\\jnn


    The vige head¡¯s son said, ¡°In fact, it¡¯s not only these demonic beasts, but also the spiritual nts we nted. These days, they are also withering, but it¡¯s just that it¡¯s not obvious yet.¡±


    Yan Tianhen raised his eyes. ¡°When did the spiritual nts start to have problems?¡±


    The vige head¡¯s son thought about it. ¡°It started when we found out that the demonic beasts died suddenly and inexplicably.¡±


    When they reached the mountain, Yan Tianhen saw the thick evil Qi that permeated the mountains and forests. His eyes couldn¡¯t help sinking as they scanned over the ce with the densest evil Qi. A long whip suddenly appeared in his hand. He lifted his feet and walked towards the ce where the evil Qi was gathered.


    Most of the vigers in this vige had a low cultivation level. In addition, someone deliberately hid the evil Qi, so it was normal that they couldn¡¯t see anything wrong. But for Yan Tianhen and Lin Xuanzhi, this simple disguise could be seen through at a nce. A rhinoceros was lying on the ground silently, lifeless. It was obvious that it had been dead for a long time.


    However, when Yan Tianhen approached, the dead rhinoceros on the ground rolled over and jumped up with amazing agility, stretched out its limbs and ws, and attacked Yan Tianhen with a growl, about to bite Yan Tianhen¡¯s head off.


    Yan Tianhen¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change. With a flick of his whip, he split the rhinoceros into two halves.


    The vige head¡¯s son was so scared that he sat on the ground and cried out. He seemed as though he wanted to flee as fast as possible.


    An evil gu crawled out. Yan Tianhen quickly mped his fingers in the air from a distance and pinched it with a little force.


    ¡°Evil Qi cultivator.¡± Yan Tianhen narrowed his eyes and turned to Lin Xuanzhi. ¡°Dage, it looks like this ce is no longer suitable to live on. We have to find a ce for them to move to first.¡±


    Since it was polluted by evil Qi, the vigers naturally couldn¡¯t continue living here anymore. Otherwise, these people would be the ones swallowed up by evil Qi next.


    Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°The demonic cores in the demonic beasts have all been melted by evil Qi.¡±


    Yan Tianhen said, ¡°My worst fear now is that the situation in this vige is not a coincidence, but just a beginning.¡±


    A sign that heralded the beginning of the evil Qi cultivators¡¯ official deration of war on the Nine Lands.


    Reality proved that Yan Tianhen¡¯s concerns were not unreasonable.


    Just three dayster, the same thing happened in all regions of the Nine Lands. First the demonic beasts and spiritual nts died, and then the evil Qi¡¯s contamination spread to thend under their feet.


    Most of the demonic beasts with low cultivations had their demonic cores melted. They didn¡¯t even know how they died. Some demonic beasts with high cultivations could still resist for a while, but the entire Southwest Land¡¯s beast ns had already fallen into chaos.


    Deranged demonic beasts could be seen everywhereunching indiscriminate attacks on theirpanions.


    ¡°Heaven¡¯s Wail has already spread to the Southwest Land.¡± Fu Li wrote in a message, ¡°Although I can temporarily dy the influence of evil Qi on the beast ns when I cast magic in the divine pce, I won¡¯t be able to hold it off for long. Ah Bai and Hu Po have not been affected. They have gone through the baptism of the tiger n. Now their cultivation levels have risen sharply, which is enough to protect themselves. However, the plight of the Southwest Land is imminent. If it goes on like this, within a month, the Southwest Land will fall at the hands of its own people.¡±


    The beast ns were indeed the most affected. Fu Li¡¯s fears weren¡¯t unfounded. Not long after that, the South Land and the Northeast Land also experienced problems.


    Shuiyun Nishang sent someone to report, ¡°The gu in the South Land are inexplicably dying in droves, and the water channels have be wider and wider. More and more purple evil Qi is overflowing from the gaps. I don¡¯t know what¡¯s happening. I was summoned back to the family.¡±


    Rong Zhishui also sent a message to Yan Tianhen, and said in some frustration, ¡°Many spiritual nts have died, and the trees have also been polluted. You can¡¯t even see green nts anymore on many mountains ¡ª it¡¯s all ck. Let alone trees, even insects have been killed. What can we do ah?¡±


    Overnight, the Nine Lands were attacked by evil Qi everywhere.


    However, this was not the most frightening development.


    On the morning of the seventh day, when people opened their eyes and woke up from their sleep but didn¡¯t see the sun, they realized that the world seemed to be different from before. There were nine purplish-ck dragons circling in the air, covering the sky and blocking the sun. They looked ferocious, emitting purple auras around them, and their ck eyes were like huge ck holes, staring down at all sentient beings from the sky. Whenever someone looked up and looked at them, they felt like they were stared at by a vicious gaze.


    These dragonspletely surrounded the sun. The whole world became dark. From then on, daylight ended and night began.


    Yan Tianhen was at the top of the imperial pce. Looking at the terrifying sky, his eyes were gloomy.


    ¡°It¡¯s terrible, it¡¯s terrible!¡± A bodyguard rushed to their location quickly and knelt down on the ground, out of breath. ¡°When checking the sparrow spirits in the treasury today, I found that one-third of the sparrow spirits had turned into normal stones overnight, and there was no spiritual Qi in them at all!¡±


    The official guarding the warehouse was sweating so hard that he couldn¡¯t stand straight. He knelt on the ground and said in horror, ¡°Reporting to Your Highness, I¡¯m definitely not neglecting my duty. I checked them myself before leaving the warehousest night. This morning, it turned into this. I... I beg Your Highness to spare my life!¡±


    Yan Tianhen was deeply worried. ¡°It¡¯s not your fault. Pay close attention to the consumption of sparrow spirits every other hour.¡±


    He¡¯s afraid the nine dragons were probably the grand arrays that Madam Jing Shui mentioned. However, Yan Tianhen didn¡¯t have an intuitive concept of how many sparrow spirits there were in the treasury, and precisely because of this, Yan Tianhen could better understand the destructive power of these nine dragons. Tu Feng¡¯s methods were on a much higher level than his methods back then.


    Youshan Lingyu only directly attacked people, but Tu Feng¡¯s move was akin to cutting away the very ground from under people¡¯s feet. Once all of the Nine Lands¡¯ sparrow spirits are sucked dry and reduced to evil Qi, then orthodox Daoism will officiallye to an end in the Nine Lands willpletely, and it will be the world of evil cultivators.


    Yan Tianhen waved fiercely and flung some evil Qi towards the nine evil dragons in the sky. As a result, in a moment, the evil dragon facing the Purple Emperor¡¯s Heavenly Capital suddenly opened its mouth and roared.


    The smoke and dust rolled, and evil Qi rushed into Yan Tianhen¡¯s body, making his evil Qi suddenly overflow and have a tendency to overwhelm the other two kinds of Qi in his body.


    Yan Tianhen¡¯s expression suddenly changed, and he immediately severed the connection. He took two steps back before managing to stabilize himself.


    ¡°How are you?¡± Lin Xuanzhinded on the tform and held Yan Tianhen¡¯s waist.


    ¡°Those dragons are full of evil Qi that can be absorbed directly.¡± Yan Tianhen¡¯s eyebrows and eyes were more gloomy than the sky. He said, ¡°But with my current cultivation level, I can¡¯t fully absorb them directly, otherwise the bnce of the three Qi in my body will be disrupted, and it will be easy to suffer a Qi deviation. However, for a pure evil Qi cultivator, it¡¯s a great opportunity.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi looked at the evil dragon in the sky and asked, ¡°What realm can he reach with this much evil Qi?¡±


    Yan Tianhen answered, ¡°If Xi He was still alive, then Tu Feng would be able to directly ascend after absorbing this much evil Qi.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°Even if Xi He is not here, if he destroys all nine Pirs of Heaven, the sky will copse and the earth will sink. At that time, he¡¯ll be able to open a door in space and leave this ce, step into the void, and go to arger world.¡±


    Yan Tianhen took a deep breath and paused. Suddenly, he thought of a vital person and looked at Lin Xuanzhi. ¡°Dage, Cangdi Fenng can also absorb this evil Qi. If he¡¯s willing to help us, we can stall Tu Feng for a while.¡±


    ¡°Besides this, what else can we do to defeat these nine evil dragons?¡± Lin Xuanzhi frowned as he stared at the evil dragon that looked like visitors from hell. The ominous premonition in his heart grew stronger.


    Yan Tianhen shook his head. ¡°Heaven¡¯s Wail still needs me to draw all the evil Qi into my body and then lose my life in order to repair heaven and earth. But I¡¯ve never heard of or seen these nine evil dragons before, so I don¡¯t know how to deal with them.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi: ¡°Even you can¡¯t do anything....¡±


    Then this matter really is hard to handle.


    The sky was getting darker and darker, and so were the Nine Lands.


    It was like the end of the world. Ghosts and demons were rampant.


    ¡°Your Highness, someone sent a letter!¡± The chief steward ran over, holding an envelope filled with evil Qi in his hand.


    Yan Tianhen lifted it up with evil Qi and scanned the words. Purple words flickered in the air one by one, and in the air, a man¡¯s voice echoed in Yan Tianhen¡¯s ears.


    #

 Chapter 759 – Return to Spirit Sect

    <h4>Chapter 759 ¨C Return to Spirit Sect</h4>


    The bells rang, the zither and flute chimed, and monsters ran between mountains throughout the wilderness. The surroundings were full of vitality. Even the stubborn weeds that pushed aside rocks and stood quietly at the foot of Spirit Sect¡¯s mountain also gained sentience. This was the most glorious and prosperous era in the entire Nine Lands¡¯ cultivation world. The so-called Profound Realm cultivators were no better than dogs, and Earth Realm experts were everywhere. Every single powerhouse who was capable of establishing a sect must be at least Sky Realm.


    A young man dressed in a green robe wore a conical bamboo hat over his head. He held a sword with one hand while his other hand pulled along a small child whose face was clean but whose clothes seemed a little dirty. They were walking happily and leisurely towards Spirit Sect when a group of demons blocked their path, wanting to take away the child who had escaped from the dark abyss.


    The man stretched out his index finger and thumb, and gently twisted the edge of his hat. A face that made people not dare to take a second nce was revealed, just like that.


    He was very good-looking. His eyebrows and eyes were rounded, his lips seemed like they were painted red, and his cheeks were white and full. His eyes, however, were as cold as the snow of a frosty mountain. His gaze was so piercing that people dared not stare directly at him, so much so that everyone overlooked his beautiful face.


    ¡°I¡¯ll give you a single chance to live. Get lost,¡± The man¡¯s voice was like both a flowing spring and a still pond; it was very pleasant to the ears.


    The group of demons still bared their teeth and ws at the man and wanted to tear him to pieces. Since he took this child out of the Seventh Region¡¯s dark abyss, it meant that he also released the most terrifying monsters in the demon realm.


    The child nervously squeezed his big hand that was holding his small hand, and the hairs all over his body were raising up. Not only was there wariness in his eyes, but there was also a deep fear.


    He didn¡¯t want to go back to the dark abyss and live out his days in that gloomy ce where no light could be seen. But he didn¡¯t know whether the man in front of him would throw him away or not.


    The man lightly swept his eyes over the group of demons whose cultivation levels weren¡¯t low. ¡°Just attack.¡±


    He never made the first move. This was his habit.


    And once the opponent made a move, no matter how powerful their first attack was, he would always kill them in one move.


    The demons fell down. Before the child even had time to witness the man¡¯s unrestrained and elegant moves, the demons pursuing him were already dead.


    The child looked at the man in admiration and unconsciously put his finger between his teeth and chewed it.


    ¡°What kind of bad habit is this? Change it.¡± The man looked at the child¡¯s dirty hands and frowned with a bit of disdain. ¡°After we return, I¡¯ll have Chang Sheng wash you. Too dirty.¡±


    The child quickly put his hand down and lowered his head, feeling a little ashamed. He didn¡¯t want this person to dislike him.


    And he didn¡¯t want to be abandoned.


    However, although the man¡¯s words were disdainful, he still picked up the child in his arms. ¡°Our whereabouts have been discovered. We need to speed up.¡±


    After speaking, the man flew on his sword, pointing it in the direction of Spirit Sect. This man was the original Dao Zu and the little demon thatter became Youshan Lingyu.


    Yan Tianhen pouted. ¡°Look, Master actually disliked me and wouldn¡¯t let me chew my fingers.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi gave Yan Tianhen a nce. ¡°You really had a lot of bad habits back then.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi nced at him. ¡°Because I don¡¯t chew my fingers.¡±


    Yan Tianhen: ¡°.....¡±


    At first, the two were worried about whether they could keep up with Dao Zu¡¯s speed after they turned into a butterfly and a bee, but they soon discovered that the world of the evil spirit array seemed to allow them to see all this from Dao Zu¡¯s perspective. Therefore, in a blink of an eye, they arrived at Dao Zu¡¯s side again.


    At this time, Dao Zu had already arrived at Spirit Sect with the little demon.


    Lin Xuanzhi saw his past self.


    Wearing white clothes, and holding a snowy-teal sword, he walked towards Dao Zu and the little demon.


    ¡°He will be your junior martial brother from now on.¡± Dao Zu said, ¡°I brought him out from the Seventh Region¡¯s dark abyss. He will join Spirit Sect as my apprentice. In the future, you will teach him Daoist techniques, alchemy, crafting, and teach him the rules of Spirit Sect.¡±


    Chang Sheng looked at the child who was still staring unblinkingly at him with a pair of big clear eyes as he hid behind Dao Zu. Chang Sheng involuntarily softened his voice a little bit, ¡°Yes, Master.¡±


    Dao Zu somewhat disdainfully let go of the little demon¡¯s hand. ¡°Wash him first. That kind of ce is dirty and filthy.¡±


    The little demon ttened his mouth, a little wronged, and secretly hid his hand behind him.


    He felt rejected.


    Although Dao Zu didn¡¯t deliberately show his dislike of him physically along the way, he could feel that Dao Zu was actually a little unhappy with him.


    It wasn¡¯t like he wanted to be dirty either, but who let the dark abyss be such a filthy ce?


    Yan Tianhen felt that he really was a pitiful little thing at that time. He felt sad when he saw this. ¡°If Dao Zu disliked me, then why did he still bring me back? Who knows when his mysophobia will be cured?¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi frowned. ¡°Dao Zu never disdained you. It should be because the demonic Qi on your body is too strong.¡±


    Yan Tianhen felt wronged. ¡°Even you¡¯re disdaining me.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi: ¡°....¡±


    After seeing Chang Sheng leave with the little demon, Dao Zu breathed a sigh of relief and hurriedly turned to fly towards his mountain peak. Dao Zu left so quickly that there was a sense of haste, which seemed to be inconsistent with Dao Zu¡¯s normally extremely dependable behavior.


    Lin Xuanzi and Yan Tianhen hurriedly followed.


    At the top of the Heavy Snow Peak, where Dao Zu lived, one could see silver lotus flowers everywhere; they were always in bloom. The snow was the flesh and the ice was the soul. The spiritual Qi in the air was extremely rich, and all the living beings possessed spirits.


    Spirit Sect¡¯s Heavy Snow Peak was covered with snow all year round, and the temperature was very low, like a world wrapped in silver.


    Yan Tianhenmented, ¡°I disliked Heavy Snow Peak the most. Every time I came here, I felt like I was about to freeze into an icicle.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi patted Yan Tianhen¡¯s head with his wings. ¡°Otherwise, where do you think Master gets his cold aura from all day?¡±


    Yan Tianhen thought that this joke sounded a little cold.


    Dao Zu knocked the door open, and a ¡®bang¡¯ pulled back Yan Tianhen¡¯s wandering thoughts. He saw Dao Zu, who was still standing tall just seconds ago, suddenly stagger and almost kneel on the ground. He suddenly raised his hand and grabbed the door frame as he spat out a mouthful of dirty blood.


    Yan Tianhen¡¯s heart trembled and he hurriedly flew towards Dao Zu. ¡°Master! Master! What¡¯s wrong with you?¡±


    However, in Dao Zu¡¯s eyes, there was only a bee whining in his ear. Dao Zu coughed a few times, then raised his eyes and looked at the little golden and ck bee circling around him. ¡°Don¡¯t make noise. It hurts this Venerable¡¯s head.¡±


    Then he raised his hand and flicked the bee away.


    Yan Tianhen: ¡°.....¡±


    Damn it, it¡¯s really a waste of my kindness!


    However, before he had time to return to his senses, Yan Tianhen was pulled out by a strong force, and ice had already condensed around Dao Zu¡¯s original spot.


    Dao Zu showed some fragility that no one had ever seen before. He leaned on the door, his hands involuntarily trembling a little. Fresh blood kept flowing out of the corners of his mouth. Wherever the blood went, flowers of ice formed and exploded, and the spiritual nts growing in the crevices of the door withered in an instant.


    Yan Tianhen was dumbfounded.


    He had never seen this kind of Dao Zu before.


    In his memory, this was supposed to be Dao Zu¡¯s heyday.


    With the strength of one person, he could venture deep into the dark abyss of the Seventh Region of the demon realm, which was called Hell on Earth. He could freely enter and leave such a ce and even rescued Lingyu from a demon powerful enough to shake mountains, ughtering his way out of the demon realm and taking Lingyu back to Spirit Sect. Just how frightening was his cultivation level?


    Even in the peak of Youshan Lingyu¡¯s power, he still didn¡¯t dare topare himself to Dao Zu. However, he never would¡¯ve thought that during that time, Dao Zu was actually already this weak.


    Yan Tianhen was speechless.


    Lin Xuanzhi was also affected.


    After a while, Dao Zu lightly pursed his pale blue lips, leaned against the threshold, and sighed.


    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    ¡°What were you doing in the dark abyss again?¡± A voice came. A young man in a ck robe hurried over, squatted next to Dao Zu, and felt the pulse on his wrist.


    His face became extremely ugly, he gnashed his teeth and said, ¡°Don¡¯t you know what state your body is in right now? The demon realm itself will erode your Dantian Qi Sea and veins. If you don¡¯t want to live anymore, just explode and die. Why torture yourself like this!?¡±


    Dao Zu swept him a feather-light nce and said expressionlessly, ¡°Why are you angry? I¡¯m still far from death. Close your mouth; stop jinxing me.¡±


    ¡°You¨C¡± Sheng Ren clenched his fist. ¡°You even brought a demon back? And you touched him?¡±


    Dao Zu asked. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with touching him? He¡¯s so soft and lovely.¡±


    Sheng Ren couldn¡¯t bear it and roared, ¡°He¡¯s a demon ah! And he¡¯s even a demon from the dark abyss. His entire body is filled with demonic Qi that can cause a bacsh to your cultivation. Can¡¯t you stay away from him!?¡±


    Dao Zu disagreed, ¡°What are you so worried about? Aren¡¯t I fine?¡±


    Sheng Ren: ¡°This is fine? Right now, the cold Qi in your body is eroding your heart and veins.¡±


    ¡°Calm down, I won¡¯t die. Don¡¯t make such a big fuss. Just how old are you?¡±


    ¡°But you have to endure the pain from the icy Qi invading your body every day!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just a little pain; it¡¯s not like it¡¯s unbearable.¡±


    Sheng Ren waspletely infuriated by Dao Zu¡¯s indifferent attitude. He smashed his fist on the door frame and red at him. ¡°You are courting death! In order to repair those nine Pirs of Heaven, you¡¯ve long lost years from your lifespan and much of your cultivation. To put it bluntly, your body is simply struggling at death¡¯s door right now, yet you always act like it¡¯s nothing. Do those beloved disciples of yours even know this¨C¡±


    ¡°Shut up.¡± Dao Zu¡¯s expression stiffened. He stood up and scolded, ¡°You talk too much.¡±


    Sheng Ren¡¯s eyes were red as he watched Dao Zu expel the demonic Qi from his body.


    After a while, Dao Zu slowly opened his eyes. ¡°Ah Man, I have a very bad premonition that the crumbling of the Pirs of Heaven is merely the first step. Although I repaired them for the time being, when I divined into the Heavens, I found that the stars were showing a hopeless situation.¡±


    Sheng Ren looked at Dao Zu in a daze. ¡°Does this have anything to do with you going deep into the Demon Realm¡¯s abyss and bringing back that little demon?¡±


    ¡°Not really, but when I went to the demon realm to look for opportunities to change the situation, I happened to meet this child. I always felt that I had some fate with him, so I brought him back in passing.


    Sheng Ren¡¯s face darkened. ¡°The demons¡¯ demonic Qi is in opposition to your attributes. You are making trouble for yourself.¡±


    Dao Zu said, ¡°But he¡¯s so well-behaved and looked at me so eagerly. I couldn¡¯t bear to leave him in that ce.¡±


    #

 Chapter 761 – Spirit Sect’s Past

    <h4>Chapter 761 ¨C Spirit Sect¡¯s Past</h4>


    A few yearster, when Lian Hua was sacrificed to the array and his soul turned into a new Pir of Heaven, they found out that the recement for a Pir of Heaven turned out to be someone¡¯s soul and body.


    Yan Tianhen was dumbfounded for a long time before he silently epted the fact that Dao Zu had started nning the future of the Nine Lands this early behind their backs.


    Compared to the Nine Lands, his disciples were naturally less important.


    Or it wasn¡¯t that they were unimportant, but he simply didn¡¯t have the time to worry about them.


    Yan Tianhen felt guilty for misunderstanding Dao Zu for so long, but Lin Xuanzhi said that even if he felt at fault, it should not be Yan Tianhen or the former Youshan Lingyu. After all, Dao Zu dragged him into the water without telling him the truth. From this point of view, the person who should be at fault was Dao Zu.


    Dao Zu¡¯s soul separation took a long time to refine, and it was hard to control that separated soul.


    At least, while Dao Zu was still in closed-door seclusion, his separated soul could already wander around Spirit Sect. Thanks to this, Yan Tianhen and Lin Xuanzhi could also follow him around. They first came to Chang Sheng¡¯s courtyard.


    Yan Tianhen recognized this scene at a nce.


    Chang Sheng was cold as he said to the youngdy, ¡°I am dedicated to the Dao, so I have no intention of pursuing romantic affairs. I can¡¯t afford Immortal Fairy¡¯s love, please head back.¡±


    That cultivator looked up at Chang Sheng and looked pitiful with tears in her eyes. She blinked, saying, ¡°Sword Venerable Chang Sheng, did you reject me because you already have a sweetheart, or did you really mean that all your life you will only dedicate yourself to the Dao, ignoring the love and hate of the world?¡±


    Chang Sheng said lightly, ¡°In this lifetime, Chang Sheng is born for the Dao, and will also die for the Dao.¡±


    The female cultivator left, but before she did, she smiled and said, ¡°Sword Venerable Chang Sheng, I will remember what you said. In this life, you will eventually wrong another person.¡±


    Chang Sheng looked at the disappearing figure. Then he suddenly said, ¡°Come down.¡±


    A teenager jumped down from the tree and dragged down another teenager who was hiding next to him and wanted to peek.


    Lingyu yelled, ¡°It¡¯s one thing for you to get exposed, but why drag me into the water as well?¡±


    ¡°Tsk, are you an idiot? You¡¯re definitely the one who exposed us. I¡¯m just taking you along to confess together, so he can be more lenient, okay?¡± Xi He pinched Lingyu¡¯s small face and said to Chang Sheng with a yful smile, ¡°Shixiong is so handsome.¡±


    Chang Sheng looked at Xi He expressionlessly.


    Lingyu hurriedly parroted, ¡°Shixiong is so handsome.¡±


    Chang Sheng, ¡°...¡±


    Chang Sheng asked, ¡°Have you finished your homework for today?¡±


    Lingyu and Xi He said at the same time, ¡°We finished it a long time ago.¡±


    Chang Sheng said lightly, ¡°It seems that your schoolwork is too easy. From tomorrow on, your schoolwork will be doubled. Bring it to me for inspection before dinner every day.¡±


    Lingyu was in a state of disorder while Xi He whined, ¡°Shixiong, don¡¯t do it ah. We already have enough homework now. I promise I won¡¯t peek at you again!¡±


    Lingyu said, ¡°That¡¯s what you saidst time.¡±


    Xi He red at Lingyu. ¡°Wasn¡¯t it all because of you?¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi suddenly said, ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have said it so decisively back then.¡±


    Yan Tianhen replied, ¡°It¡¯s not really decisive. Chang Sheng Shixiong was indeed such a person.¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Lin Xuanzhi shook his head and said, ¡°Chang Sheng is a human being, not a god. Even if he was a god, he would still have worldly desires. Chang Sheng also had his own love and hate, and there were also people whom he couldn¡¯t let go. But he never let the people he really liked know his feelings until his death, so he missed it all his life.¡±


    Yan Tianhen was stunned, ¡°If Chang Sheng liked Lingyu, then why did he never say it?¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°It was just too vague for Lingyu to understand.¡±


    Yan Tianhen was puzzled.


    Did Chang Sheng tell me anything that could make me misunderstand?


    Howe I... can¡¯t remember?


    Yan Tianhen didn¡¯t delve into it too much, because after the split soul was refined, Master stepped out of secluded cultivation. After closed-door cultivation, Dao Zu¡¯s face looked paler, as if he was short of blood, and he walked a little unsteadily, but he still hid it well in front of others.


    In the middle of the night, Dao Zu quietly went to the disciples¡¯ residence to take a look. He pulled up the quilt that was about to fall to the ground for Lingyu, and gently covered it over Lingyu¡¯s shoulder.


    ¡°Little monkey,¡± he said, and left.


    Yan Tianhen was surprised.


    He never knew that there was such a side to Dao Zu.


    Next, there was Xi He.


    Xi He was still awake in the middle of the night. He was sitting by the tree that was his true form, deep in thought. Suddenly, Xi He was blinded by a shining light at that moment.


    When he opened his eyes, he saw fireflies flying around. In the bright bleating light of fireflies, Dao Zu stood there and looked at him quietly. Xi He rubbed his eyes and stared hard again.


    ¡°M-Master?¡± Xi He¡¯s chin almost fell to the ground.


    Yan Tianhen hummed, ¡°What an idiot.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi didn¡¯t say anything.


    Dao Zu stood among the flowers with the shining silver moonlight behind his back.


    ¡°It¡¯s me,¡± Dao Zu announced.


    Xi He suddenly stood up, paused twice, then ran towards Dao Zu and hugged his waist. Obviously, Dao Zu was overwhelmed by his sudden intimacy, but he also liked the nt aroma on Xi He, which was the best smell in heaven and earth, so Dao Zu patted Xi He¡¯s back and said, ¡°How old are you that you still like to act coquettish?¡±


    Xi He¡¯s eyes were red. He buried his head on Dao Zu¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°Master, why did you have to enter the kind of closed-door cultivation with only two options ¡ª sess or death? Do you know how scared I was? I was afraid you¡¯d nevere out again. I was afraid I¡¯d never see you again, even until the Nine Lands fell apart and my original body died.¡±


    Dao Zu said, ¡°Even if the sky falls apart, your original body still won¡¯t die.¡±


    Xi He raised his head and looked at Dao Zu with tears in his eyes. ¡°Recently, I keep on having the same dream everyday.¡±


    Dao Zu raised his hand and gently wiped Xi He¡¯s tears with his fingertips. ¡°The dreams are all fake.¡±


    ¡°You didn¡¯t even ask what my dreams were about, but you¡¯re already iming that they¡¯re fake.¡± Xi He shook his head. ¡°I dreamed that you were dead, that the Nine Lands were destroyed, that Spirit Sect was falling apart, that I couldn¡¯t find Master anymore, no matter what...¡±


    ¡°Xi He.¡± Dao Zu¡¯s voice was cold and soothing, ¡°You¡¯ve fallen into a delusion.¡±


    Xi He seemed to be awakened by a blow to the head. He was stunned for a moment, and then gradually calmed down.


    Dao Zu rubbed Xi He¡¯s head. ¡°Don¡¯t worry too much. As long as I¡¯m alive, I won¡¯t let anyone hurt you. It will be alright soon.¡±


    It will be alright soon.


    Because he will bear everything.


    If the Pirs of Heaven copses ¡ª he¡¯ll take care of it.


    If Heaven¡¯s Wail appears ¡ª he¡¯ll take care of it.


    If evil spirits form ¡ª he¡¯ll take care of it.


    He was precisely this kind of busybody.


    Dao Zu went to Chang Shengst.


    Chang Sheng was sitting and meditating. When he sensed Dao Zuing, he opened his eyes and got up to greet him.


    ¡°Master, congrattions for leaving secluded cultivation.¡± Chang Sheng said, ¡°How does Master feel now?¡±


    Dao Zu said, ¡°Not bad.¡±


    Chang Sheng asked, ¡°Should the invitations to the Daoist Conference in half a year¡¯s time be sent out now?¡±


    N?v(el)B\\jnn


    Dao Zu thought about it and said, ¡°That¡¯s okay.¡±


    Dao Zu studied Chang Sheng. ¡°Your current cultivation is almost equal to mine.¡±


    Chang Sheng said, ¡°Compared with Master, I still have a long way to go.¡±


    ¡°Child, you¡¯ve always been too modest. You are my first core disciple. I know better than anyone how talented you are. Chang Sheng, if I¡¯m gone one day, Spirit Sect will be in your hands.¡±


    Chang Sheng¡¯s face sank. ¡°Master, don¡¯t say such ominous words.¡±


    Dao Zu said faintly, ¡°Humans have birth, old age, and death, while immortals have the five celestial declines. I will always die one day.¡±


    Chang Sheng said, ¡°You¡¯re wrong, Master. You will be a god.¡±


    ¡°How can I be a god when I have so many worries in my heart? Forget it, let¡¯s not talk about this anymore.¡±


    Chang Sheng suggested, ¡°Then how about we talk about the Pirs of Heaven?¡±


    Dao Zu nced at Chang Sheng. ¡°Xi He told you that?¡±


    Chang Sheng¡¯s eyes darkened. ¡°Master, if Xi He didn¡¯t tell me, would you not have told me? The Pir of Heaven is a serious matter. How can you bear it alone? Master, although you are indomitable, sometimes you have to learn to rely on others.¡±


    Dao Zu was pleased. ¡°My family¡¯s Chang Sheng has grown big.¡±


    Chang Sheng said, ¡°I¡¯m being serious with you.¡±


    Dao Zu replied, ¡°How was I not serious? I just said you¡¯ve grown big. It¡¯s not like I said you¡¯re big.¡±


    Chang Sheng, ¡°...¡±


    Chang Sheng became angry from embarrassment. ¡°Master, if you don¡¯t stop behaving like this, I will leave the sect tomorrow.¡±


    Dao Zuughed. ¡°Alright, alright, I won¡¯t tease you anymore. My family¡¯s Chang Sheng can¡¯t stand to be teased.¡±


    The little bee hummed and smiled. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Master to have this side ah.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhinded on Dao Zu¡¯s shoulder and whispered, ¡°Dao Zu had always been such a person. He was not rigid and unkind, and loved tough and be lively. However, after experiencing too many thingster on, he became that steady and unapproachable person. I¡¯ve followed him since childhood, so naturally I¡¯ve seen him act like a mortal.¡±


    Yan Tianhen recognized the deep sentimentality in Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s tone.


    What could make a person change so dramatically?


    I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s because the Nine Lands needed such a god.


    And Dao Zu became that god.


    After Dao Zu teased his disciple, he felt very happy.


    Chang Sheng asked, ¡°What is Master¡¯s n for the Pir of Heaven?¡±


    Dao Zu downyed it, ¡°There¡¯s not really any n. I have experience in this kind of thing. Anyway, this isn¡¯t the first time those nine Pirs of Heaven have copsed. I¡¯ve repaired many of them before. This one won¡¯t be a big deal.¡±


    Chang Sheng frowned. ¡°Is there anything I can help with?¡±


    Dao Zu said, ¡°Yeah. Go and guard the Pirs of Heaven. If they are about to copse,e and tell me.¡±


    Chang Sheng, ¡°...¡±


    Soon, the Daoist Conference began.


    People from all walks of life in the Nine Lands gathered in Hidden Spirit Holy Sect. After all, this was the biggest Daoist meeting in all the Nine Lands.


    Everyone came for Dao Zu and Sheng Ren. These two were the first ancestors who founded Daoist sects in the Nine Lands. They had profound Dao attainments. Even if other cultivators couldn¡¯t understand their theories, they were satisfied even if they could just catch a glimpse of their immortal figures from afar.


    #

 Chapter 764 – Sacrifice

    <h4>Chapter 764 ¨C Sacrifice</h4>


    Edited by Ea


    Thus, Sheng Ren tricked Lian Hua to the Southeast Land¡¯s Youshan region.


    Waiting for him was a sacrificial ceremony that frightened his soul. Those martial uncles who treated him kindly, those Spirit Sect people who respectfully called him ¡°Lian Hua Immortal Venerable¡±, those people he was familiar or unfamiliar with, they had all changed their faces.


    It was as if they were now wearing cold and crazy masks, or just tearing off the masks that they had worn for a long time.


    They surrounded him and looked at him indifferently as he was offered on a high tform. There was an endless hole in the dark sky, surrounded by a half-copsed Pir of Heaven. These famous figures who had already be famous joined forces and actually chanted mantras to sacrifice him as the new Pir of Heaven, without Lian Hua understanding anything.


    Lian Hua was scared to death. He struggled and screamed. However, even though he was furious, he couldn¡¯t move. Even though he kept crying, no one came to help and save him. He couldn¡¯t find Master, Shixiong, or Shidi, or a single person who¡¯d stand on his side. He despaired.


    But he didn¡¯t want to ept his fate.


    He hadn¡¯t told Cang Rong yet that he had always liked him, and he hadn¡¯t taken Lingyu to eat at the wonton stall that he had been thinking about for a long time. He hadn¡¯t finished the homework assigned to him by Dao Zu, and he hadn¡¯t traveled all over the famous mountains and rivers of the Nine Lands yet. He still had so many things to do, and he didn¡¯t want to die so tragically.


    He didn¡¯t want to die.


    He wanted to live.


    However, no one came to save him until his consciousness gradually disappeared and his body grew colder and colder from the biting pain.


    Yan Tianhen¡¯s eyes grew red.


    He watched Lian Hua lose his voice, his body disappearing, and his three souls and seven spirits slowly being integrated into the Pir of Heaven. He hated those hypocrites who were willing to sacrifice others for the so-called righteousness.


    Before this, Yan Tianhen only knew that Lian Hua suffered a great deal, but he didn¡¯t see with his own eyes the humiliation and injury that Lian Hua suffered. Now, he saw it with his own eyes.


    It broke his heart.


    Finally, someone heard Lian Hua¡¯s painful cry, and it was Cang Rong and Xi He who first discovered that something was wrong.


    But after seeing this, Lin Xuanzhi didn¡¯t continue watching.


    The scene in the pocket dimension suddenly shifted to another ce, which was Youshan, the ce where Heaven¡¯s Wail formed because of the copse of the Pir of Heaven.


    Yan Tianhen looked up at Lin Xuanzhi. ¡°Why did you change to this location?¡±


    After looking at Yan Tianhen, Lin Xuanzhi continued, ¡°In fact, the sacrificial ceremony happened at the same time as us guarding Youshan together. Now I just want to know what happened to you after I left Youshan.¡±


    Yan Tianhen was a little embarrassed and said, ¡°In fact, I don¡¯t want you to see those things.¡±


    ¡°If I don¡¯t see them, how can I correct your name for you?¡±


    Yan Tianhen kept silent for a moment and said to Lin Xuanzhi, ¡°I think it¡¯s better to see what Cangdi Fenng is doing now.¡±


    Although Lin Xuanzhi was a little puzzled, he still agreed.


    When they switched the scene to Cangdi Fenng¡¯s side, he was surprised to find something wrong.


    Cangdi Fenng was actually locked up in a dark room with no sun. He screamed miserably from atopyers of arrays stacked on top of one another. First there was spiritual Qi around his body, then ck demonic Qi. Finally, thick purple evil Qi gushed out and surrounded him.


    Yan Tianhen¡¯s face changed dramatically. ¡°This is the art of unsealing! It¡¯s to release the evil Qi sealed in him!¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°This method of unsealing can only be aplished by people whose cultivation levels are much superior to Master. Who could that be?¡±


    Dao Zu was already the most powerful cultivator in the world. Even if his cultivation was damaged, he was still worthy of being the first cultivator in the world.


    Who could the culprit be?


    Lin Xuanzhi and Yan Tianhen looked at each other. In fact, they already knew the answer in their hearts.


    Purple evil Qi filled the whole room.


    After an unknown amount of time when Cangdi Fenng was lying on the ground, spitting blood and dying, the door of the secret chamber was opened from the outside.


    A tall man wearing a mask came in.


    ¡°Dead yet?¡± The man asked.


    Cangdi Fenng was motionless.


    The man lifted his foot and kicked Cangdi Fenng¡¯s face, while the boy lying on the ground remained still.


    ¡°Dirty evil Qi cultivator.¡± The man sneered, ¡°Qingchen really is too kind. He just brings all kinds of things here. He¡¯s not even afraid of polluting the air in Spirit Sect.¡±


    Yan Tianhen clenched his fists so tightly that cracking sounds could be heard.


    He shouted, ¡°Get your dirty feet off of him! Fuck off!¡±


    Naturally, no one listened to him.


    ¡°Like a dead dog.¡±


    Then he bent down and stretched out his hand to cut open Cangdi Fenng¡¯s abdomen. He pulled out the evil spirit core hidden in him. However, just when his hand was half an inch deep into Cangdi Fenng¡¯s guts, the boy who was originally motionless like a corpse suddenly reached out his hands and grabbed the man¡¯s cor. Then with a roar, he bit Sheng Ren¡¯s neck and suddenly, blood was sshing everywhere.


    Yan Tianhen gasped.


    The man was caught by surprise by this sudden attack, and he punched Cangdi Fenng¡¯s soft abdomen. However, even though half of his body had already flown away, Cangdi Fenng still bit down hard on Sheng Ren¡¯s neck, refusing to let go. The evil Qi quickly spread throughout the man¡¯s whole body, traveling with the blood and spiritual Qi.


    After hearing a roar like a wild animal howling, there was a smothering explosion, and Cangdi Fenng was vigorously thrown out and fell to the ground. Cangdi Fenng was probably in extreme pain. He screamed wildly and miserably. He kept rolling on the ground, while the man pulled out a long sword.


    He was walking step by step to kill Fenng. But he suddenly realized what he was doing, stopped, and disappeared in ce with a wave of his hand. He ran away.


    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Soon, a man in clothes as white as snow hurriedly arrived.


    His steps were unstable, his lips were white, and his hair, which had always been neat, was messy and just fell all over his chest and back. He jumped down from the sword and nearly fell to the ground, but managed to hold himself up.


    Dao Zu¡¯s eyes were ck and blue as he ran quickly towards the crazy and confused Cangdi Fenng.


    Cangdi Fenng kept wailing. The evil Qi wanted to burst from his body and tear apart his body. He had a headache and his eyes were bloodshot. One palm after another, he struck out aimlessly at his surroundings. There was a mess around him.


    Dao Zu escaped these attacks and came behind Cangdi Fenng. He raised his hand and pasted three calming talismans on him, and then instilled spiritual Qi into his body. After a long time, he barely managed to stabilize Cangdi Fenng. Cangdi Fenng fell into a deep sleep.


    ¡°What happened?¡± Sheng Ren, who heard the sound, appeared. When he saw the scene, even though his face changed greatly, he came towards Dao Zu.


    Dao Zu had just woken up from his sleep, and his mind was not very clear. He said, ¡°The seal in his body is broken, and that seal could only be used once. Once it is forcibly destroyed, he can only cultivate evil Qi...¡±


    ¡°But an evil Qi cultivator...¡± Sheng Ren¡¯s eyes shed slightly, and he seemed to be thinking of something. ¡°Most evil Qi cultivators are ruthless and heartless. Moreover, now that the Pir of Heaven isn¡¯tpletely repaired yet, the ce is suffused with evil Qi, which easily led Cangdi Fenng to be delirious and even crazy.¡±


    Sheng Ren added, ¡°He was influenced by the Pir of Heaven.¡±


    At this time, Dao Zu remembered what had happened before. He suddenly opened his eyes like a beast and red at Sheng Ren. ¡°You drugged me. What did you do after that?¡±


    Sheng Ren was indifferent. ¡°I just did what you should have done.¡±


    Dao Zu was stunned and frowned. ¡°Exin.¡±


    Sheng Ren looked at Dao Zu, with three points of madness and seven points of paranoia in his eyes. ¡°The person chosen by the Pir of Heaven is not you, but someone else. I know that you don¡¯t want to be the bad guy, so I took the initiative and acted for you.¡±


    Dao Zu¡¯s face paled, and his lips shook uncontrobly. ¡°Who?¡±


    ¡°Lian Hua.¡±


    ¡°Have you gone crazy?¡± Dao Zu was stunned. His brain went nk, and he shouted, ¡°You offered my disciple as a sacrifice? Ah Man, you actually dared to use an innocent person as a sacrifice behind my back. Why do you do this!?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve gone crazy?¡± Sheng Ren¡¯s face was filled with anger and self-mockery. ¡°Do you want me to watch as you drag around your body that is barely alive and continue to toil away for the Nine Lands? Over the years, I¡¯ve fucking had enough of your wishful self-sacrifice. You are willing to die generously for the sake of the Nine Lands, but have you ever thought about my feelings?¡±


    Dao Zupletely froze.


    ¡°The Nine Lands mean nothing to me. Even if all the Pirs of Heaven copsed today and the Nine Lands werepletely destroyed, I wouldn¡¯t even frown!¡±


    Sheng Ren clenched his fists tightly. ¡°Why did wee to the Nine Lands from the Boundless World? Wasn¡¯t it precisely to avoid those suffocating disputes and find a paradise where we can live in peace? But what have you done over the years? Have you ever thought about me ¡ª your own younger brother?!¡±


    Dao Zu stepped back a few steps, gasping for air in anger. ¡°So, just because of this, you have to sacrifice innocent people? Do you know that once the sacrifice is finished, Lian Hua will nevere back again! Even if I die, I still don¡¯t want to see such a conclusion!¡±


    ¡°But it¡¯s toote now.¡± Sheng Renughed wildly, ¡°This is what the people want ah. Elder Brother, do you think Lian Hua¡¯s sacrifice can bepleted by me alone? Everyone is waiting for him to die. Everyone wants to see the least amount of sacrifice in exchange for the best possible result. The Pir of Heaven has a new sacrifice, and there will be no more problems in the next thousand years or even ten thousand years. The Pir of Heaven is stable, and the Nine Lands will naturally be stable. Everyone is happy, right?¡±


    ¡°Enough!¡± Dao Zu raised his voice and coldly shouted, ¡°You truly disappoint me!¡±


    After that, Dao Zu picked up Cangdi Fenng from the ground. With unsteady steps, he got on the sword and flew towards the horizon.


    After Dao Zu left, Sheng Ren stood there with a cold expression, looking at where Dao Zu¡¯s figure disappeared for a long time, and finally turned around with a sneer.


    At this point, Sheng Ren suddenly vomited a mouthful of grimy blood, which turned out to form veins on the ground. The ground under his feet suddenly followed these veins, and cracks opened up in the ground. Purple evil Qi suddenly rushed towards his body, staining his skin and trying to enter his body.


    ¡ª


    Sarah: omg this is myst chapter in the trantion rotation since we¡¯re down to thest 10 for RSCB! Wow, how unbelievable that this story is almost done, and it¡¯s amazing that I stuck by for so long (2 years exactly since I joined on Nov 2019)! Of course I couldn¡¯t have done it without the help of Ea and the rest of the team! I¡¯ll def still be staying to catch the finale of it all so you guys better be there too~ ^w^


    Ea: Time passed by so fast! Truly appreciate Sarah and Zaki for sticking around for so long XD We¡¯re almost at the end~


    #

 Chapter 765 – Youshan Youth

    <h4>Chapter 765 ¨C Youshan Youth</h4>


    Sheng Ren was so frightened by this sudden change that he immediately attacked his surroundings. However, he soon realized that he could actually absorb all this evil Qi and even control it. Sheng Ren nced down at his hands, which were full of newfound power. After a long time, he threw his head back andughed wildly.


    Through thisughter, Yan Tianhen heard his desire for power and his ambition, which bordered on obsession.


    ¡°I see now... Hahahahaha! So this is the power of evil Qi!¡± Sheng Renughed crazily as he stretched out his hands, as if to embrace and greet the evil Qi.


    He weed the evil Qi climbing out of the cracks in the earth and wrapping around his feet, allowing it to freely enter his body and travel to his heart and brain.


    ¡°Dage, look at his neck.¡± Yan Tianhen suddenly pointed to Sheng Ren¡¯s neck.


    Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°That¡¯s where Little Lang bit him.¡±


    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    The teeth marks were still clearly visible.


    Yan Tianhen gnashed his teeth in hatred. ¡°So this shameless bastard really was the culprit. I actually believed that Sheng Ren was a good person, but who would¡¯ve thought that he would be so despicable?¡±


    ¡°However, it¡¯s one thing for him to hurt Lian Hua, but why did he also attack Cangdi Fenng?¡± Lin Xuanzhi couldn¡¯t understand. ¡°From beginning to end, Fenng hasn¡¯t had any disputes with him.¡±


    Yan Tianhen said, ¡°I don¡¯t know either.¡±


    However, they soon saw the answer.


    Cangdi Fenng was still unconscious, but he kept on muttering, ¡°Save... Shixiong... Quickly save...¡±


    Dao Zu sighed and ced Cangdi Fenng in his room. After giving Cangdi Fenng several dark-colored pills with strong medicinal effects, he set up many barriers around the room.


    Dao Zu pinched Cangdi Fenng¡¯s small nose. ¡°Poor thing.¡±


    After pinching, Dao Zu added, ¡°It¡¯s Master¡¯s fault that made you suffer like this. But don¡¯t worry. After I save Lian Hua, I¡¯ll help you find a way to resolve this. There¡¯s no need to worry, even if you¡¯re forced to cultivate evil Qi in the future. Evil Qi is nothing more than a cultivation method. Anyhow, as long as we haven¡¯tmitted atrocities that offend Heaven and reason, we have nothing to worry about.¡±


    Cangdi Fenng quieted down considerably. Nobody knew if it was because he heard Dao Zu¡¯s words.


    ¡°This doesn¡¯t add up,¡± Yan Tianhen spoke.


    Lin Xuanzhi also found the inconsistency.


    Because at that time, when he and Lingyu were stationed in Youshan to keep watch over Heaven¡¯s Wail, Cangdi Fenng was the one who summoned him back to Spirit Sect. However, how could Cangdi Fenng have possibly summoned Chang Sheng back when he was in such a miserable state right now?


    Lin Xuanzhi and Yan Tianhen exchanged a nce, and the scene inside the pocket dimension shifted again, this time changing to Youshan. At that time, severalrge cracks had torn through the sky above Youshan, which looked frightening.


    Although both Lingyu and Chang Sheng were most worried about the situation with the Pir of Heaven, they also understood that the so-called ¡®each performing their own duties¡¯ meant that no matter what happened in other ces, they must still keep strict watch over the area they were responsible for.


    However, one day, Chang Sheng received a letter from Cangdi Fenng asking for help. The letter said:


    ¡®Lian Hua was refined as a sacrifice to the Pir of Heaven. After Master found out, he led Spirit Sect¡¯s disciples over to rescue Lian Hua but was met with great resistance. Master is seriously injured right now, and all the subordinate sects attached to Spirit Sect are getting restless, revealing their ambitions of recing Spirit Sect¡¯s position. There is currently no one in Spirit Sect who can take charge. Please return as soon as possible.¡¯


    Only then did Chang Sheng realize what terrible events had just urred.


    He was forced to return.


    Chang Sheng left.


    However, the real Cangdi Fenng was still lying in bed in aa.


    ¡°After I went back, Master was already seriously injured, and his cultivation realm was also greatly damaged.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s tone was a little heavy as he continued, ¡°In order to pull Lian Hua out of the Pir of Heaven, he destroyed the pir with his own strength and used half of his cultivation to suppress the Pir of Heaven. Only then did he manage to save Lian Hua¡¯s life. Later, Xi He took out one of the Jianmu tree¡¯s roots and reconstructed a body to house Lian Hua¡¯s souls and spirits.¡±


    This finally marked the end of the tribtion brought about by the Pir of Heaven.


    However, Chang Sheng never returned to Youshan.


    ¡°Cangdi Fenng disappeared.¡± Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s memory was a little vague, but he still remembered the general timeline.


    ¡°It was after I came back. I couldn¡¯t find any traces of him. At that time, Master had no choice but to enter secluded cultivation to heal his wounds. Because of what happened with the Pir of Heaven, Spirit Sect was jointly excluded by the various sects. There was chaos inside the sect. Although I wanted to go back to Youshan to check on you, I couldn¡¯t clone myself.


    At this time, Sheng Ren came forward to take charge of the overall situation. He first sent someone to look for Fenng, then sent me to watch over Master and protect him while he recuperated. But nobody could¡¯ve imagined that several sects which had been the most vocal in criticizing Spirit Sect were suddenly ughtered in their sleep. Naturally, the first one everyone suspected was Spirit Sect.


    While this mess was going on, I received news about the ambush at Youshan.¡± Lin Xuanzhi looked a little fierce as he shifted the view to Youshan.


    Youshan¡¯s mountain range stretched for hundreds of thousands of miles and was thergest mountain range in the Southeast Land. It had abundant spiritual Qi, and countless sparrow spirits were buried underground. Yet Heaven¡¯s Wail started from Youshan.


    One day, purple evil Qi suddenly began to leak out of the cracks in the sky. Although the disciples guarding Youshan were frightened in the face of an unknown power, they were still the representatives of their sect, people who could fight even ancient beasts. They soon calmed down and worked together to fight this sudden disaster.


    Lingyu was also one of them, and he even stood out with his outstanding talent.


    He was also quite well-versed in arrays, so he joined hands with several illusion array masters to weave arrays through the cracks formed by Heaven¡¯s Wail. At the very least, they wanted to slow down the spread of evil Qi.


    The evil Qi transformed into evil creatures. The disciples tried their best to kill them, wishing that they could use all the power their cultivation levels allowed. Actually, they were able to barely control the war situation so that these evil spirits couldn¡¯t leave Youshan and harm the people under the mountain. This stalemate continued for a month.


    Lingyu realized that their manpower was insufficient and their cultivation levels were insufficient. He needed to borrow someone from the sect, so he immediately sent a message to Chang Sheng and asked him to quickly send reinforcements.


    Soon, Chang Sheng sent Cangdi Fenng over.


    ¡°But Fenng had already disappeared at that time.¡± Lin Xuanzhi frowned. ¡°I couldn¡¯t have possibly sent him. Moreover, from beginning to end, I¡¯ve never received your reinforcement request.¡±


    Yan Tianhen said, ¡°Someone must¡¯ve tampered with it from within.¡±


    Cangdi Fenng came alone.


    Although Lingyu was both surprised and unhappy, he still didn¡¯t say anything. He simply believed that Spirit Sect was short on people and couldn¡¯t afford to send anyone else. Moreover, although there were many things Lingyu disliked about Cangdi Fenng, even he had to admit that this boy¡¯s cultivation was passable.


    However, the unexpected happened when Lingyu took Fenng to the top of Youshan to confront the ancient beast Fu Zhu, which had been infected by evil Qi and had turned into an evil spirit.


    Fu Zhu¡¯s pair of purple eyes red fiercely at Cangdi Fenng, who was hiding behind Lingyu. Behind them was a cliff and there was no one around.


    One second, Lingyu was still talking with Cangdi Fenng about how to capture Fu Zhu alive, but the next second, a hand suddenly stabbed into his abdomen and forcibly ripped out the demonic core inside his Dantian.


    Everyone in Spirit Sect knew that Lingyu didn¡¯t like Cangdi Fenng. But it was also an indisputable fact that Lingyu had absolute trust in Cangdi Fenng. Therefore, when he was backstabbed by Cangdi Fenng, Lingyu¡¯s eyes were full of disbelief ¡ª even when he saw Fenng¡¯s bloody hands and his own demonic core ¡ª now crippled ¡ª he still couldn¡¯t believe his eyes.


    Fenng was a good child.


    After all, this boy never fought with him and obeyed all of his requests. How could he betray Lingyu like this?


    How could he be this vicious?


    ¡®Why?¡¯


    Lingyu asked silently.


    Cangdi Fenng curled his lips. ¡°I just feel that there¡¯s no need for Spirit Sect to exist anymore. And you ¡ª not only you, but also Lian Hua, Xi He, and Chang Sheng ¡ª must all die when the timees.¡±


    Even until he was pped off the cliff, Lingyu still didn¡¯t understand why Cangdi Fenng would say those things.


    He fell to the bottom of the cliff. Originally, he should have fallen directly to his death, but he was saved by the evil spirit Fu Zhu, who also jumped down with him.


    That ce was the ce with the thickest evil Qi. His Dantian was crippled and his cultivation was all gone, but Lingyu didn¡¯t want to die. He wanted to live. He still had many things to do and many people he had yet to see.


    Fu Zhu protected Lingyu from those evil spirits¡¯ attacks. In despair, Lingyu slowly discovered the method to cultivate evil Qi. He didn¡¯t know what was happening outside or how the world had changed.


    When he repaired his empty Dantian with evil Qi and became a true evil Qi cultivator, he wrapped himself in extremely ragged clothes and took Fu Zhu along, climbing up from the bottom of the cliff step by step.


    He stood under the sun again.


    He dared not return to Spirit Sect like this.


    Alone, he led a monster with four antlers to a small town near Youshan. He asked the passers-by what day it was and what year it was, and what had happened to the Pir of Heaven and Heaven¡¯s Wail. He got the answer he wanted to hear.


    The Pir of Heaven had been repaired, and the Heaven¡¯s Wail in Youshan was also gone.


    But everyone who was originally stationed in Youshan had died.


    None survived.


    Even Lingyu, the core disciple of Spirit Sect, hadpletely disappeared. Chang Sheng personally came to look for him. Lian Hua and Xi He also came here to look, and even Dao Zu came to Youshan and searched for him. However, they couldn¡¯t find him.


    ¡°Sigh, who knows what kind of monsters those evil Qi cultivators are ¡ª no wait, not even monsters canpare to them.¡± A man who had personally experienced evil spirits attacking the city patted his chest with lingering fear. ¡°It¡¯s truly terrifying. Now, the entire Spirit Sect is catching and hunting down evil Qi cultivators, who are simply a cancer of the Nine Lands ah!¡±


    Lingyu: ¡°...¡±


    Someone saw that Lingyu¡¯s deer was beautiful and the two pairs of antlers were very dazzling, so he became tempted. ¡°Little Brother, is this deer for sale?¡±


    ¡°Not selling.¡± Lingyu took his deer and refused without thinking.


    ¡°Your clothes are ragged and you look poor. If you sell it to me, I can guarantee you rich clothes and plentiful food.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯tck rich clothes and plentiful food.¡±


    He left this town, found a clear stream by the side of the path, and jumped in to wash away the grime. Looking at the reflection in the water, his hair was messy, his skin was as pale as a ghost, and he looked like he could be blown over by the breeze.


    He opened his mouth and tried to smile.


    Don¡¯t be afraid.


    In this world, even if others don¡¯t understand you and misunderstand you. Your Shixiong and Master will never misunderstand you and despise you like those people. Don¡¯t be afraid.


    #

 Chapter 766 – No One Trustworthy

    <h4>Chapter 766 ¨C No One Trustworthy</h4>


    Lingyu found clothes in a farmer¡¯s house and threw a wild boar he hunted in the mountains into the farmer¡¯s yard. He put the clothes on and continued to head towards Spirit Sect with Fu Zhu.


    News of Lingyu¡¯s return spread like wildfire as soon as he approached Spirit Sect¡¯s gates.


    Chang Sheng was the first to rush over. He just looked at Lingyu while tearing up. ¡°It¡¯s good as long as you¡¯ve returned.¡±


    Lian Hua also cried loudly. He beat Lingyu and used, ¡°You heartless little thing. Gege was so kind to you before, but you just had to run away from home without even telling me anything.¡±


    Lingyu¡¯s eyes teared up, and he almost cried.


    He didn¡¯t cry when he bitterly defended Youshan to the death and was almost buried by the waves of evil spirits. He also didn¡¯t cry when he asked Chang Sheng for help but received no response. When Cangdi Fenng betrayed him and tried to kill him, he only felt angry and disappointed.


    However, at this time, only a few words made him tear up. Lingyu lowered his head and wiped his tears. ¡°I didn¡¯t want to either. Someone plotted against me.¡±


    ¡°Who¡¯s the bastard who dared to plot against you?¡± Lian Hua rolled up his sleeves and said angrily, ¡°Tell Shixiong. Shixiong will catch that bastard and give him a violent beating!¡±


    Lingyu was just about to say it was Cangdi Fenng, when he suddenly saw a young man behind Chang Sheng.


    ¡°Shixiong, you¡¯re finally back. We were so worried these days.¡± Cangdi Fenng rushed up with his face full of worry. He took Lingyu¡¯s hand and said, ¡°If you didn¡¯t return, I wouldn¡¯t even know what to do anymore.¡±


    Lingyu was stunned and immediately threw off Cangdi Fenng¡¯s hand in disgust, ring at him with hatred. ¡°You damn culprit, don¡¯t put on an act here; get away from me!¡±


    As soon as he said this, everyone present was stunned.


    ¡°Lingyu, why is your temper still like this?¡± Lian Hua grabbed Lingyu¡¯s body and persuaded, ¡°Even if you don¡¯t like Little Lang, you can still see how he worried and feared for your wellbeing everyday during your disappearance. He went out to search for traces of you everyday. Looking at his actions, don¡¯t let your temper explode for the time being.¡±


    ¡°Shixiong, I... What did I do wrong?¡± Cangdi Fenng¡¯s face looked nk and innocent. He looked like he was about to cry.


    Lingyu felt angry enough to cough up blood, but the blood seemed stuck in his throat.


    He red at Cangdi Fenng, whose expressions and physical reactions looked entirely innocent. Lingyu bit his lower lip, resisted the urge to immediately give him a violent beating, and coldly curled his lips. ¡°Good, you really are good. Truly, you¡¯ve been so good to me!¡±


    Cangdi Fenng hid behind Chang Sheng.


    Chang Sheng looked at Lingyu¡¯s clothes. ¡°Let¡¯s head inside first and inform Master of this matter. We can talk about other thingster.¡±


    Cang Rong, however, suggested, ¡°I think we¡¯d better hide Lingyu away first, or else someone will charge through our door and look for Lingyu¡¯s trouble in a few days.¡±


    But Yan Tianhen¡¯s eyes always remained on Cangdi Fenng. He frowned. ¡°Who in the world is this boy?¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi thought carefully and guessed, ¡°He should be the real Fenng. Moreover, the person who assassinated you in Youshan wasn¡¯t him. At that time, I had already found Fenng ¡ª he was together with Dao Zu, so he couldn¡¯t have possibly gone to look for your trouble.¡±


    Yan Tianhen hesitated. ¡°So, that person disguised himself as Fenng to attack me, and then framed Fenng?¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi nodded. ¡°Indeed, that person should be Sheng Ren.¡±


    Yan Tianhen frowned. ¡°But why would Sheng Ren do such a thing? Sowing dissension and wantonly harming others ¡ª what good would it bring him?¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°I¡¯ll probably never understand this kind of person¡¯s thoughts.¡±


    Yan Tianhen felt the same way. ¡°Me too.¡±


    Lingyu¡¯s return to Spirit Sect was a great joy for Spirit Sect. But behind this joy, there were countless turbulent dark waves.


    As Cang Rong said, when Lingyu returned to Spirit Sect alive and intact, many elders from other sects and even sect leaders visited him personally.


    They were called visits, but in reality, they were interrogations.


    ¡°My grandson went to guard Youshan along with you, but why is it that in the end, you¡¯re the only survivor, but my poor grandson doesn¡¯t even have an intact corpse?¡±


    ¡°Earlier, your Master clearly said that you were dead, but after such a long period of time, you suddenly returned alive. This isn¡¯t one of Spirit Sect¡¯s schemes, is it?¡±


    ¡°If they¡¯re all dead, then I have nothing to say. However, since you returned alive, I must ask for an exnation!¡±


    Lingyu couldn¡¯t bear their usations, so he became more reticent and withdrawn.


    But it was not only this matter that made him more withdrawn, but also because no one believed that Cangdi Fenng was the one who really harmed him.


    ¡°Master,¡± Lingyu said, ¡°I can swear to Heaven that I¡¯m not lying. The person who pushed me down the mountain is Cangdi Fenng!¡±


    Dao Zu just rubbed Lingyu¡¯s head. ¡°You remembered wrong. That person can¡¯t possibly be Fenng. Lingyu. I know you don¡¯t like Fenng, but what¡¯s right and wrong can¡¯t be changed by people¡¯s feelings. Don¡¯t take it for granted.¡±


    Lingyu was extremely miserable.


    He went back to his yard and stretched out his hand to touch the blooming flowers. However, when his hand touched the petals, the beautiful flowers that had been in full bloom for ten years withered in an instant, stunning Lingyu.


    He realized that he was no longer his former self.


    He didn¡¯t understand why nobody believed the truth he told. He also didn¡¯t know who to confide in about his newfound identity as an evil Qi cultivator that everyone wanted to exterminate.


    In the whole Spirit Sect, it seemed that he could no longer find a trustworthy person.


    Spirit Sect was not peaceful. Because the Heaven¡¯s Wail over Youshan hadn¡¯t beenpletely resolved yet, Chang Sheng made frequent trips outside with Fenng everyday, and Lian Hua and Xi He also traveled among various sects everyday.


    Firstly, they wanted to create an alliance to fight against the evil Qi cultivators hidden in the Nine Lands, and secondly, they wanted to secretly investigate whether any evil Qi cultivators had infiltrated those sects. However, no one suspected that there was something wrong with Spirit Sect.


    After all, all the Spirit Sect disciples gathered together everyday, so they could easily detect any changes that happened to someone.


    And Lingyu had indeed changed a great deal.


    Lian Hua was worried. ¡°Little Yu has be withdrawn since he came back. I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on. Just how much did he suffer?¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Xi He also nodded. ¡°He doesn¡¯t even practice as often anymore. He locks himself up in his room every day and doesn¡¯te out, even when I call him. Sometimes I really want to rush in and drag him out.¡±


    Cang Rong thought deeply. ¡°It would be best if Chang Sheng talks to him. After all, Chang Sheng is Lingyu¡¯s sweetheart, so his words will always be more effective than ours.¡±


    Lian Hua almost couldn¡¯t help rolling his eyes. ¡°But Eldest Shixiong is unreliable ah. He knows that Lingyu doesn¡¯t like Fenng, yet he still brings Fenng wherever he goes. If I were Lingyu, I would be angry too.¡±


    ¡°Fenng should be going out to gain experience.¡± Cang Rong didn¡¯t see anything wrong with this. ¡°Moreover, this should be on Dao Zu¡¯s orders. Chang Sheng naturally won¡¯t disobey.¡±


    Lingyu locked himself in the room for longer and longer, until everyone almost forgot his existence and even became ustomed to his disappearance.


    Chang Sheng took Cangdi Fenng and traveled outside for a long time.


    During this period, several more families in the Nine Lands were destroyed by evil Qi cultivators. The frightening Heaven¡¯s Wail over Youshan expanded and spread even further, until it had already covered the entire Southeast Land. It seemed like it might even advance towards the other Lands. People in the Nine Lands were terrified, and their crusade and hatred of evil Qi cultivators increased day by day.


    Until one day, Sheng Ren left secluded cultivation.


    Sheng Ren had been in closed-door cultivation for a long time. Ever since he sacrificed Lian Hua, he and Dao Zu no longer got together as often as they did before.


    After all, once people be estranged, their rtionship would never be able to go back, even if they were biological brothers.


    This was the first time that Sheng Ren voluntarily came to see Dao Zu.


    Sheng Ren gazed at Dao Zu with zing eyes. ¡°Elder Brother, do you still believe that Cangdi Fenng is a good person?¡±


    Dao Zu¡¯s face was full of exhaustion. Although his elegant face looked young, he seemed to have aged decades overnight, and his face was full of the vicissitudes of life.


    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Last night, he witnessed Cangdi Fenng quietly get up after sleeping for a long time and turn into a mass of evil Qi at a speed impossible for human beings.


    Cangdi Fenng reached a small vige surrounded by evil Qi within the boundaries of Spirit Sect. Without hesitation, he efficiently ughtered the innocent people who were still sleeping, and then turned them into evil spirits.


    Dao Zu cast a spell on Cangdi Fenng so that he¡¯d immediately notice if Cangdi Fenng made any abnormal moves. Therefore, Dao Zu promptly rushed to the vige.


    However, after fighting Cangdi Fenng, he realized that he was at a disadvantage in the battle. None of his Daoist techniques had any effect on this evil Qi cultivator.


    He was no match for an evil Qi cultivator.


    Dao Zu could only watch his little apprentice harvest lives like an unfeeling killing machine.


    The present Dao Zu looked up at Sheng Ren. ¡°Why do you know this?¡±


    Sheng Ren replied nonchntly, ¡°You¡¯re not the only one who suspects that Cangdi Fenng is stirring up trouble. I suspect the same thing.¡±


    Dao Zu asked, ¡°You were also there yesterday night?¡±


    Sheng Ren said, ¡°I was.¡±


    Dao Zu asked, ¡°Why didn¡¯t youe forward to save those people?¡±


    Sheng Ren smiled. ¡°Only evil Qi cultivators can kill other evil Qi cultivators. You and I have already learned this kind of thing a long time ago in the Boundless World. Why should I waste my energy?¡±


    Dao Zu was silent.


    Sheng Ren continued, ¡°Elder Brother, I¡¯ve long said that you would¡¯ve been better off not epting those disciples. They all cause so much trouble, especially Lingyu and Cangdi Fenng ¡ª I don¡¯t need to say anything about Cangdi Fenng, but don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t know what Lingyu has be? Shixiong, only evil Qi cultivators can kill other evil Qi cultivators. Don¡¯t be confused anymore. If you can¡¯t kill it now when it¡¯s still young, when it grows up, it¡¯ll be toote for regret.¡±


    #

 Chapter 771 – See You in the Next Life

    <h4>Chapter 771 ¨C See You in the Next Life</h4>


    The Ghost King said, ¡°Since you care so much about that little Divine Devil disciple of yours, then let him be this world¡¯s savior instead. Gu Qingchen, everything between heaven and earth has karma. It¡¯s natural to pay back any debt that¡¯s owed. Even if I can give him a soul, if he hasn¡¯t earned any great merits for the world, then everything will be in vain even if he does reincarnate ¨C someone who should die will still die, and someone who should disappear forever will still do so.¡±


    Gu Qingchen frowned slightly, as if deep in thought.


    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    The Ghost King continued, ¡°That would be the case, unless you give this chance to umte virtues to him. Then he will be recognized and respected by the Dao of Heaven. The soul he¡¯ll receive will be eternal, and even his next life will be sessful and smooth. He can be whatever he wants to be. In the end, all the injustice and suffering he suffered before will be repaid by the Dao of Heaven. How about it, do you want to think about it?¡±


    Gu Qingchen fell silent.


    The Ghost King said, ¡°After all, since I agreed to this, I should see things through to the end. I wouldn¡¯t have bothered to say so much if not for you. It¡¯s simply a waste of words.¡±


    A momentter, Gu Qingchen smiled involuntarily. He looked at the huge skeletal face and said, ¡°Ghost King ah, Ghost King, your scheme is perhaps a little too far-reaching. Not only do you want me to owe you in this life, but you also want me to owe you in all lives hereafter. You really leave me speechless.¡±


    In exchange for half of his soul, the Ghost King would send Lingyu into reincarnation. This deal should have ended in this life, but the Ghost King¡¯s suggestion was to make it so that Lingyu would have the chance to reincarnate forever, which was equivalent to him owing the Ghost King in all lives hereafter.


    But, so what?


    He would agree after all.


    The skeleton¡¯s face in the clouds made a shouting expression.


    ¡°This King was merely giving a suggestion. You can decide for yourself.¡±


    ¡°Thank you. I will consider it carefully.¡±


    Gu Qingchen walked towards the distance with Cangdi Fenng¡¯s corpse in his arms.


    When the dark clouds in the sky were about to disperse, suddenly, he heard the Ghost King whispering in his ear, ¡°Gu Qingchen, you said that you will be my Ghost Empress if you have a next life ¨C do you really mean that?¡±


    Gu Qingchen smiled. ¡°I always keep my word.¡±


    The Ghost Kingughed twice, wild and happy. ¡°Gu Qingchen, then you and I will see each other in the next life.¡±


    Gu Qingchen said, ¡°See you in the next life.¡±


    This farewell might be farewell for all eternity.


    Yan Tianhen suddenly burst into tears. He looked at Gu Qingchen with the same teary eyes. ¡°Dage, Master tricked that Ghost King.¡±


    Yan Tianhen sniffled and looked at Lin Xuanzhi. ¡°The Southeast Land¡¯s Pir of Heaven contains part of Master¡¯s soul. When he was trying to get the other eight Pirs of Heaven under control, his soul had already been damaged. Thest soul and spirit supporting his body were scattered as early as when he finally suppressed Sheng Ren. When Master summoned me over for thest time, he passed all the rest of his cultivation to me. It wasn¡¯t long before he became a corpse.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°I also met the Ghost King. Many years ago, before Xi He and Lian Hua came to Spirit Sect, the Ghost King came to look for Dao Zu.¡±


    Chang Sheng was still young at that time. Dao Zu held his hand and leisurely walked between mountains and seas. Dao Zu told him that it was better to travel thousands of miles than to read thousands of books.


    He also told him that only when he walked more and saw more monsters and beasts would he be able to understand the beauty of this world and treat every nt and every living being with awe.


    One day, when they went to the bitter sea, they met a beautiful male, who was wearing a thin ck robe with his long ck hair falling to the waist.


    Dao Zu was very surprised. ¡°Why are you here? Did something happen in the Ghost Realm?¡±


    The man narrowed his eyes slightly, but he was happy to see Dao Zu and said joyfully, ¡°It¡¯s precisely because there¡¯s nothing wrong that I have the time toe here to find you. I just miss you very much. Can¡¯t Ie here for that reason?¡±


    Dao Zu¡¯s hands were extremely warm, and Chang Sheng could feel Dao Zu¡¯s tenderness when talking to the man.


    That tenderness was different from the tenderness with which Dao Zu treated Chang Sheng, but what exactly was the difference? Chang Sheng as a child couldn¡¯t really understand.


    ¡°Although this world has dense spiritual Qi, it doesn¡¯t have ghost Qi. Don¡¯t stay here for too long. You can only stay here for three days at most, otherwise it will damage your cultivation,¡± Dao Zu said gently.


    The man snorted. ¡°There were so many small worlds to choose from, but you just had to choose such a ce. Are you hiding from me on purpose? You don¡¯t want to be this King¡¯s Ghost Empress, but don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re afraid that I¡¯ll actually force you to marry me?¡±


    Dao Zu said, ¡°I¡¯m not afraid of that. The Ghost King is a frank and straightforward person. How can he force people and make their lives difficult?¡±


    The man called the Ghost King curled his lips. ¡°Don¡¯t put a moral high hat on this King. Just what kind of person this King is ¨C how can you know better than me?¡±


    Dao Zu smiled. ¡°Then I¡¯ll rephrase it. I¡¯m not a person whom others can force.¡±


    Ghost King: ¡°...¡±


    The Ghost King waved his hand. ¡°Forget it, there are many beauties in the Boundless World. Since you have no intention of marrying me, I don¡¯t want to marry an enemy. I just came to see how you¡¯re doing. Since you look good, I¡¯m relieved.¡±


    Dao Zu looked at the Ghost King. ¡°You came just for this?¡±


    The Ghost King raised his eyebrows. ¡°Otherwise?


    Dao Zu asked, ¡°You don¡¯t have any other matters?¡±


    The Ghost King answered, ¡°Of course not.¡±


    He added, ¡°I feel terrible here, so I¡¯ll leave first. I probably won¡¯t appear for a long time. I¡¯ll leave you a token. If you need my help, you can call me with this token. However, don¡¯t use it casually if there¡¯s no big deal. This King is usually very busy.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I won¡¯t use it unless I have to.¡±


    It seemed that the Ghost King just came to see Dao Zu. After seeing him, the Ghost King left.


    The vast sea was still the vast sea, but Dao Zu stood by the sea and didn¡¯t leave for a long time. He just looked at the boundless sea. His dark but bright eyes were like stars, reflecting the light of the sun, the moon, the sea, and the stars.


    Chang Sheng took Dao Zu¡¯s hand and asked, ¡°Master, who was that person just now?¡±


    Dao Zu said, ¡°He¡¯s someone I can¡¯t bear to lose.¡±


    Chang Sheng said, ¡°What do you mean you can¡¯t bear?¡°


    Dao Zu looked down at Chang Sheng and smiled at him. ¡°I can¡¯t bear to see him in trouble, and I can¡¯t bear to see him suffer even a little. In short, all kinds of ¡®can¡¯t bear¡¯.¡±


    Chang Sheng also looked at Dao Zu, ¡°If you like him, then why don¡¯t you stay with him?¡±


    Dao Zu replied, ¡°Humans and ghosts walk different paths. In this life, he is destined to be a Ghost Immortal.¡±


    After that, Chang Sheng never saw the Ghost King again.


    Dao Zu protected Cangdi Fenng ¡®s corpse with immortal spirit beads and hid it in a secret chamber deep under Spirit Sect.


    After he rested, he handed the stringless zither to an outer disciple with the surname of Wan, who had been learning zither skills with him. He asked him to hide the zither well and don¡¯t take it out until he had to.


    He divined the Heavens and predicted that in ten thousand years, evil Qi cultivators would make aeback, which would eventually be the biggest disaster facing the Nine Lands. Thus, he refined such an evil spirit array and gave it to the Shuiyun family, who had learned array arts from him, leaving thest hope behind.


    Then, Dao Zu shifted the orbit paths of the celestial bodies, changing the fates of Chang Sheng and Lingyu, and also changed the future trajectory of the Nine Lands. This was a power that reached the Heavens.


    Yan Tianhen looked at the starry night sky and couldn¡¯t help eximing with awe, ¡°Dao Zu has reached the point where he can change fate and oppose Heaven. Just how profound is his Dao attainment?¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi, however, said somberly, ¡°This is the method of burning the soul to oppose Heaven. Dao Zu has a pure spiritual constitution, which is the one constitution that¡¯s closest to the Dao of Heaven. He sacrificed his soul to change the fate ordained by the Dao of Heaven.¡±


    Chang Sheng also learned the art of divination from Dao Zu. At this time, Lin Xuanzhi clearly saw that the lifestar belonging to Lingyu seemed to have been faint and dim.


    Dao Zu hid Lingyu¡¯s lifestar in the clouds so that the Dao of Heaven couldn¡¯t find his existence. When Lingyu took the Reincarnation Pill, not even the Dao of Heaven could prevent his reincarnation.


    ¡°Since evil Qi cultivators cannot bepletely destroyed right now, let¡¯s wait until ten thousand yearster.¡±


    Dao Zu looked at the sky. He seemed to be telling no one in particr, ¡°The Nine Lands¡¯ sparrow spirits are thest resort for destroying evil spirits. The world will experience new growth after death. There are sources of sparrow veins in the Boundless World that never dry up. Just find one.¡±


    Then, Dao Zu went to the Demon World to find Sheng Ren, who had been hiding there and recuperating, and fought him for thest time.


    When Sheng Ren was pped down into the dark abyss, he shouted incredulously, ¡°Impossible, you can¡¯t possibly defeat me. This is impossible!¡±


    Dao Zu asked, ¡°What¡¯s impossible? You merely did your best, while I fought with my life. I¡¯ll help you manage those evil spirit subordinates of yours. You don¡¯t have to worry about anything after you die.¡±


    Sheng Ren roared, ¡°Gu Qingchen, I¡¯m your younger brother, you cold-blooded monster!¡±


    Dao Zu smiled coldly. ¡°I¡¯ve always been cold-blooded and stubborn. If you want anyone to me, you can only me yourself for not being smart enough. If you reach the afterlife, you might as well look around to see if you can see the woman who killed our mother.¡±


    After saying that, Dao Zu turned and left without looking back.


    Yan Tianhen couldn¡¯t help clicking his tongue. ¡°Master is still the same Master ¨C ¡®obey me and prosper; oppose me and perish¡¯. He hasn¡¯t changed at all.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°Indeed he hasn¡¯t. Master usually never argues with others, and no one dares to disobey his words, so some people will always mistakenly believe that he is weak and easy to bully.¡±


    How can someone who became the master of the Nine Lands be the fool who only knew to sacrifice himself that Sheng Ren believed him to be? Dao Zu had divined everything, arranged everything, and also paved the way for everything.


    Yan Tianhen said, ¡°Although I don¡¯t feel very happy, I have to admit that Dao Zu really did divine everything. If I were him, I¡¯m afraid I wouldn¡¯t be able to predict so far into the future.¡±


    Lin Xuanzhi shook his head. ¡°No, he miscalcted a little.¡±


    Daozu didn¡¯t expect that Sheng Ren would be so lucky. Even though he was seriously injured, he could still survive in the dark abyss.


    This was probably why Dao Zu didn¡¯t tell Lingyu about Sheng Ren¡¯s true identity. After all, that was his own younger brother. Even if Dao Zu said it resolutely and coldly, he probably still felt extremely miserable in his heart. Therefore, Dao Zu didn¡¯t want to mention it again, nor did he want others to mention it again.


    ¡ª¡ª-


    Zaki~ I really hoped that Dao Zu reincarnated as Esteemed Lan Yue... but sigh, he didn¡¯t have an afterlife? *cries*...:''(


    #

 Chapter 775.2 - Ch775.2 – Extra 2: Xuan Wushe

    Chapter 775.2 - Ch775.2 ¨C Extra 2: Xuan Wushe


    Edited by: Ea


    Special thanks to Vamp for the raws


    Extra Chapter 2: Xuan Wushe


    Lin Zhan saw a woman who looked like the procuress walk in with a big bellied man who had a frail and powerless gait. It was clear at first nce that he¡¯d engaged in countless debauchery.


    The procuress nced at Lin Zhan and said with a smile, ¡°I was afraid that medicine¡¯s effect would be too strong, and he wouldn¡¯t be able to wake up even now. Since he has woken up, it will be more interesting. Young Master Fang, does this one look passable for today?¡±


    Young Master Fang chuckled and casually waved the fan in front of his chest in what he thought to be a flirtatious manner. ¡°It¡¯s passable, it¡¯s passable. When have the goods you picked ever gone wrong?¡±


    Lin Zhan: Nonsense, this Young Master is always top-notch no matter when or where he is.


    Lin Zhan had no waves in his heart and was pondering how to make this pig doubt his life in the near future.


    The procuress reminded Lin Zhan, ¡°This is Young Master Fang from the Eastern Land. You know the Fang family, don¡¯t you? It¡¯s one of the best families in the Imperial Capital, and it¡¯s your honour to be favoured by Young Master Fang. Don¡¯t refuse his goodwill. Even I won¡¯t be able to save you.¡±


    The procuress was also worried that Lin Zhan was a tough tempered person and that things wouldn¡¯t be good if it became bloody. Therefore, she needed to remind Lin Zhan a bit in advance, so that Lin Zhan could recognize the reality and let Young Master Fang have fun.


    This Young Master Fang had been immersed in brothels for dozens of years and had very discerning eyes. At a nce, he could see that Lin Zhan was still a treasure who had yet to lose his virginity. Apart from that, Lin Zhan¡¯s slender figure was as white as jade, and thebination of his fair skin and that beautiful face, although not considered a top-tier stunning beauty in the Nine Realms, could still make people easily recognize his beauty, which made Young Master Fang feel impulsive.


    Young Master Fang waved his hand and signaled to the procuress to get out of here quickly, so as not to dy his work.


    The procuress took the sparrow spirit and immediately left with a wide smile.


    The door was mmed shut with a ¡®bang¡¯.


    Young Master Fang looked at the beauty whose whole body was flushed and panting due to the drug in his body. He couldn¡¯t wait to rush over and press him under his body and make love to him, and in fact, he did take off his clothes and climb onto the bed.


    Lin Zhan¡¯s limbs were tightly bound, unable to move at all, looking like a fish at the mercy of others and could be ughtered by anyone.


    Lin Zhan watched coldly as the pig-like man gnawed around his neck, feeling almost nauseous.


    Why should he be insulted like this?


    He would rather die than do this.


    Lin Zhan still had a way to save himself, but he suddenly felt that if he died like this, maybe he would return to that familiar world as soon as he woke up.


    He looked so bright and morous on the outside, but in his heart, he felt so alone and deste.


    Lin Zhan chuckled lightly and bit the tip of his tongue forcefully.


    A cut was made on the tip of his tongue, and beads of blood flowed out. Suddenly, Lin Zhan heard a familiar but ethereal voiceing from afar, echoing in his ear &#k2014;&#k2013;


    ¡°Ah Zhan, I divined that you will have two major cmities in the future, so I put a protective spell on you. When you encounter a cmity, the protective spell will be activated.¡±


    The voice then continued to say, ¡°Ah Zhan, from childhood to adulthood, you have always been like a spectator of the world. All the scenery and life in this world cannot enter your eyes. I cannot demand anything, but I still hope that no matter what you encounter in the future, you will remember to strive to survive. Because only by living can you see the person who truly will truly enter your heart and eyes.¡±


    Olc Itjc¡¯r afjgr revvfcis ofii ecmbcagbiijyis.


    C qbkfgoei rqfii gertfv bea ogbw tlr ybvs ab atf wjc ktb tjv yffc islcu bc abq bo tlw jcv yeiislcu tlw, rijwwlcu Tbecu Zjrafg Mjcu jujlcra atf kjii.


    The four magic ropes that tightly bound Lin Zhan¡¯s hands and feet were also cut.


    ¡°Teacher¡­¡± Lin Zhan wiped his face, but his heart couldn¡¯t help but tremble at this moment. He heard someone walking towards this room from outside, so he immediately gathered up the clothes that basically couldn¡¯t cover his body, opened the window, and jumped down barefoot.


    Teacher once said that in this world, however much was owed would be however much was repaid.


    Lin Zhan had a feeling of falling from a building hundreds of meters high.


    He suddenly remembered that although many floors in the Nine Realms looked low, there was actually a magic formation interfering with one¡¯s vision, and there might actually be hundreds of floors inside.


    Lin Zhan suddenly had a feeling of not knowing whether tough or cry.


    It wasn¡¯t easy for him to finally regain the will to survive. If he just fell to his death like this, wouldn¡¯t it be too disrespectful to his Teacher¡¯s earnest instructions and the protection he went to great effort to leave him?


    However, Lin Zhan¡¯s luck was still good.


    He had almost no cultivation and he was about to fall to the ground, but suddenly a slightly fierce wind swept over him, supporting his body.


    With two ¡°thump¡± sounds, Lin Zhan fell to the ground. Just as he was about to struggle to get up, he saw a pair of elegant boots with simple cloud patterns embroidered with magic arrays in high-quality fine silk.


    Above them, there was a ck hem.


    ¡°Master,¡± Someone eximed next to him, as if afraid, ¡°I don¡¯t know where this person came from. Master, please forgive me.¡±


    A gorgeous and very cold voice reached Lin Zhan¡¯s ears¡ª


    ¡°He fell from upstairs, didn¡¯t you see that?¡±


    That person: ¡°¡­.¡±


    Lin Zhan suddenly wanted tough for some reason. In fact, he did burst outughing just like that.


    Lin Zhanughed so hard that he could hardly breathe.


    The several people behind Xuan Wushe only stared at Lin Zhan with surprised eyes, or lowered their heads and dared not speak, waiting for this kid to be ordered to be executed on the spot.


    One should know that the East Sovereign Xuan Wushe was famous for his coldness and ruthlessness ever since he was young.


    Xuan Wushe could only see this shameless person in revealing clothes, with his long hair like a ck waterfall draped on his back and scattered on the ground. He could hear his slightly hoarseughter, but he couldn¡¯t see his face.


    Xuan Wushe: ¡°Raise your head.¡±


    He usedmanding sentences, and probably for Xuan Wushe, apart frommanding tones, he couldn¡¯t speak in other tones.


    Lin Zhan¡¯sughter gradually weakened and he slowly raised his chin.


    A man with tears still hanging on a face which could only be considered a bit beautiful appeared in the East Sovereign¡¯s eyes while in an absolutely disadvantaged position.


    There was no doubt that the East Sovereign and the West Phoenix Monarch were strong. He once lost his temper because the Empress candidates selected by his n were too weak in strength and had a weak temperament, so even the servants who served him were of high cultivation.


    From any perspective, Lin Zhan waspletely different from the type favored by the East Sovereign.


    The East Sovereign didn¡¯t even raise his eyebrows, and his gaze swept over Lin Zhan, as if he was looking at someone insignificant. He didn¡¯t even bother to say a word as he raised his foot and nned to leave.


    He only saved this person because he was blocking his way.


    However, no one expected for Lin Zhan to hold onto the right foot that the East Sovereign had just lifted..


    Xuan Wushe: ¡°¡­.¡±


    Everyone else: ¡°¡­..¡±


    An act of breathless audacity.


    The people around Xuan Wushe were about to vomit blood. Who didn¡¯t know that Xuan Wushe was a man of cleanliness, and what he hated the most was dirty things.


    And now, he was hugged by a guy whose whole body screamed obscene at first nce. However, something even more outrageous happened.


    Lin Zhan spat a mouthful of blood on Xuan Wushe¡¯s shoes.


    Xuan Wushe: ¡°¡­..¡±


    ¡°Hiss¨C¡± Someone gasped.


    Lin Zhan coughed lightly and said hoarsely, ¡°Daoist Lord, please save someone to the end. If you just leave like this, I will still die without a burial site.¡±N?v(el)B\\jnn


    Xuan Wushe: ¡°Let go.¡±


    Lin Zhan: ¡°Don¡¯t be like this. You save my life, and my life belongs to you, okay?¡± His tone of voice was both pleading and coquettish, and it sounded a bit like he was coaxing a child.


    Xuan Wushe: ¡°You¡¯re not qualified enough.¡±


    Lin Zhan chuckled softly and looked up at the man who almost made his heart jump out of his throat. ¡°Whether I¡¯m qualified¨Cdon¡¯t you have to give it a try to find out?¡±


    Xuan Wushe felt a bit strange. Since his ession to the throne, the men and women who had wanted to climb into his bed were like fish in the water, countless. However, those people were mostly reserved, and even if their attempts were already obvious to the extreme, they would not tear off thest flimsy pretense covering their shame.


    However, the man in front of him, who was like a butterfly that could easily be crushed with just a pinch, didn¡¯t care about any sense of shame. In broad daylight, he held onto the feet of another man and refused to let go, then expressed hismitment to repay him with his body.


    This slight interest was not enough to make Xuan Wushe have any special feelings towards him.


    Xuan Wushe: ¡°I am not a person of good character. Once again, let go.¡±


    Lin Zhan: ¡°What if I don¡¯t let go?¡±


    Xuan Wushe easily withdrew his foot, and with a casual flick of his hand, even the blood stains on his shoes disappeared.


    Lin Zhan knew that he probably met someone he couldn¡¯t afford to provoke.


    He watched the man walk further and further away, and when he heard the sound of bystanders pointing at him, he suddenly felt a great pain in his heart.


    At this moment, the old procuress in the building had already arrived with the cultivator guards. The olddy screamed sharply, ¡°Good, you dared to try andmit suicide! I¡¯ll let you taste today what it means to live a fate worse than death! Strip him and discipline him right here!¡±


    Teacher had said, ¡°Your true fate is not with me.¡±


    Lin Zhan finally knew what he meant by that sentence.


    Some people, from the moment you see them, you understand what it feels like to have a heartbeat, and you realize that all the scenery in heaven and earth are actually so different and refreshing.


    He was more aware than ever that he respected and admired his Teacher, without any romantic thoughts mixed in.


    Withparison, everything became clear.


    Lin Zhan silently recited a mantra.


    Even if his Dantian was damaged, he always had a way to save himself, but the cost was rtively high.


    Lin Zhan stared at the man¡¯s disappearing back, half of his face in the sunlight and half in the shadow cast by the eaves. The half of his face with light was smiling, while the other half had a teardrop silently sliding down the corner of his eye.


    Xuan Wushe turned his head inexplicably at this moment, and what he saw was the appearance of Lin Zhan amidst the mottled light and shadow, his lips slightly raised, while a tear fell from the corner of his eye.


    He wanted this person.


    He wanted this man who was seducing him with every expression and look. He wanted to firmly press him under his body and make love to him, watch him cry, moan, and toss and turn in joy.


    Since he had aroused his desire, he was destined to be a bird trapped in a cage, bound by him for eternity.


    All stories began from this encounter.

 Chapter 775.4: Extra 4: Possessiveness

    Chapter 775.4: Extra 4: Possessiveness


    Xuan Wushe stared at him for a moment, then loosened his grip.


    Lin Zhan copsed to the ground and coughed violently, as if he wanted to cough out his lungs.


    Lin Zhan¡¯s body was trembling slightly; he could feel that Xuan Wushe truly wanted to kill him just now.


    As Xuan Wushe looked at the frightened person leaning against the wall, his initial anger caused by being betrayed and fooled miraculously disappeared.


    Lin Zhan pressed a hand against his neck and opened his mouth to speak, but found that his throat seemed to be hurt.


    Xuan Wushe inexplicably felt a rare sense of guilt. He stretched out his hand to check the bruise on Lin Zhan¡¯s neck, but who knew that Lin Zhan was in a panic, so he squatted down suddenly, hugged his body and watched Xuan Wushe vigntly.


    Xuan Wushe: ¡°¡­..¡±


    Xuan Wushe: ¡°Let me take a look.¡±


    Lin Zhan shook his head and turned his head away, not looking at Xuan Wushe¡¯s face.


    Xuan Wushe said again, ¡°The one that hurts is yourself. Why bother making things difficult for yourself?¡±


    Lin Zhan sneered in his heart,<em> Like hell Laozi is making life difficult for myself. You¡¯re obviously the one making life difficult for me</em>.


    Seeing that he was not moving at all, Xuan Wushe lost his patience and directly lifted Lin Zhan up in a carry, ignoring his frantic struggles, and threw him onto the bed.


    Lin Zhan stared at Xuan Wushe. ¡°You just came to be a hooligan!¡±


    Xuan Wushe: ¡°What did you say?¡±


    Lin Zhan rolled his eyes and changed his words: ¡°Illiterate.¡±


    Xuan Wushe leaned forward, put his hands on both sides of Lin Zhan¡¯s neck, and said, ¡°Although I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re talking about, I know you didn¡¯t say anything good.¡±


    There was already a purple mark on Lin Zhan¡¯s neck. Xuan Wushe raised his hand and touched it lightly. Lin Zhan flinched.


    Xuan Wushe withdrew his hand, took out a small bottle from his storage ring, and applied some ointment on Lin Zhan¡¯s wound lightly.


    Those bluish purples disappeared at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    ¡°Qtja¡¯r ublcu bc t sbe jcv Itejcu Wlcuijc?¡± Wejc Qertf rfaaifv atf rmbgf joafg ylvvlcu tlr alwf.


    Olc Itjc mibrfv tlr fsfr, ¡°Xb jrx tlw.¡±


    Wejc Qertf ibbxfv ja Olc Itjc. ¡°Lf rjlv sbe jgf tlr klof.¡±


    Olc Itjc bqfcfv tlr fsfr revvfcis jcv rjlv t j ojmf oeii bo mbcoerlbc, ¡°Lbk mjc tf ajix cbcrfcrf? Qts vbc¡¯a P, atf qfgrbc binfv, xcbk jybea remt j atlcu?¡±


    Xuan Wushe saw that he didn¡¯t seem to be lying, so he continued, ¡°Why did you send him a letter? Do you know that this kind of thing is an extremely serious provocation and betrayal for any high-ranking person?¡±


    Lin Zhan coughed. ¡°That¡¯s why powerful people like you like to think wildly and think like a viin. I just happen to only know Zhuang Xinn here, and he happens to be the only one who can help me.¡±


    Xuan Wushe: ¡°You want him to help you get out of here?¡±


    Lin Zhan stared at him. ¡°Yeah. Don¡¯t tell me that you want to lock me up here for the rest of my life?¡±


    Xuan Wushe smiled. He was already extremely beautiful, but when he smiled, he was so beautiful that people couldn¡¯t take their eyes off him.


    But this kind of smile contained slight ridicule and slight surprise in it, as if Lin Zhan had said something funny.


    Lin Zhan: ¡°What are youughing at?¡±


    Xuan Wushe: ¡°Do you know who I am?¡±


    Lin Zhan: ¡°At the very least, we¡¯ve slept together, and I was imprisoned here by you for four full months. If I said that I don¡¯t even know who you are, I would be not putting you in my eyes.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s good that you know.¡± Xuan Wushe rubbed his fingers on Lin Zhan¡¯s chin and narrowed his eyes. ¡°I am a person who doesn¡¯t ask much, but I have a few rules that cannot be vited by the people around me. I don¡¯t want my person to be tainted with the smell of others, and I cannot tolerate betrayal¡ªeven if they are only thinking of it in their hearts, I will never tolerate it.¡±


    Lin Zhan tilted his head, ¡°Am I one of yours?¡±


    Xuan Wushe pushed aside Lin Zhan¡¯s clothes and stroked and teased Lin Zhan¡¯s chest with his big hands.


    ¡°Whether or not you¡¯re mine, don¡¯t you know that in your heart?¡± Xuan Wushe acted frivolously, but his expression was very serious. ¡°I never force others against their will, but from the very beginning, you offered yourself to me on your own initiative, so even if you are unwilling, you must stay by my side until I lose interest in you, understand?¡±


    Lin Zhan could be sure that if he dared to say no at this time, his end would be very miserable.


    He provoked someone he couldn¡¯t afford to provoke.


    This person was extremely domineering and arrogant, but he had the power to be worthy of such arrogance.


    Fortunately, Lin Zhan was still full of interest in Xuan Wushe at this time.


    So Lin Zhan also smiled at Xuan Wushe. ¡°Your Majesty¡¯s possessiveness is really frighteningly strong, and it just so happens that I think the same way.¡±


    Under Xuan Wushe¡¯s watchful eyes, Lin Zhan hooked his arms around Xuan Wushe¡¯s neck. ¡°I don¡¯t like my person smelling like others as well. I hope that during our rtionship, Your Majesty can take good care of your lower body and not have others.¡±


    Xuan Wushe had always been calm and mature, and it was rare for him to show an incredulous expression when he heard the words.


    ¡°Are you putting forward the same conditions to me?¡± Xuan Wushe asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s not raising a condition, but expressing my request.¡± Lin Zhan leaned over and kissed Xuan Wushe¡¯s lips, like a chicken pecking at rice. ¡°I know we are not equal in any way. I have neither the right nor the power to make any demands of you. But if Your Majesty wants a me whose body and mind both belong to you, then please allow this request, otherwise¡­ I imagine Your Majesty won¡¯t want just my body. After all, I am not very beautiful.¡±


    Xuan Wushe stared at Lin Zhan for a moment.


    He had never seen such a bold person before.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    In fact, as early as after he took Lin Zhan for the first time, he had already sent someone to investigate Lin Zhan¡¯s origins.


    Lin Zhan was sold to the brothel by someone; he didn¡¯t originallye from the brothel.


    Moreover, Lin Zhan¡¯s jerky reactions on the bed made it clear that he never had sex before.


    This was also the reason why Xuan Wushe could feel rest assured about keeping Lin Zhan by his side.


    But Xuan Wushe wasn¡¯t able to find Lin Zhan¡¯s origins.


    Now he wanted to know what kind of environment could raise someone with Lin Zhan¡¯s boldness and shocking temperament.


    Just when Lin Zhan¡¯s heart had turned half cold, Xuan Wushe spoke.


    ¡°There are three people in my harem.¡± Xuan Wushe said, ¡°But I have never touched them, and I will never touch these people in the future, but out of consideration for my mother¡¯s face, I need to keep these three for the time being.¡±


    Xuan Wushe said: ¡°I¡¯m not very lustful.¡±


    Lin Zhan: ¡°¡­..¡±


    <em>You take your hands off of me before you say something like that.</em>


    However, if those verbal assurances came from other men, Lin Zhan would probably sneer and think that the other party was lying to him, but from Xuan Wushe¡¯s mouth, Lin Zhan could be sure that he was telling the truth.


    Because there was no need to lie to him.


    Such a high and powerful person had his own pride and dignity. Xuan Wushe would not need to bother to tell such lies.


    Lin Zhan smiled, taking the initiative to move himself on top. ¡°Okay.¡±


    After that day, Lin Zhan never saw the maidservants who served him in the Lotus Garden again, and Lin Zhan didn¡¯t ask where they went. After all, some people were used to ttering their superiors and stepping on their inferiors. Who wouldn¡¯t get their shoes wet when walking by the river?


    Xuan Wushe didn¡¯t say anything about letting Lin Zhan move, but he didn¡¯t restrict his freedom, allowing him toe and go from the Lotus Garden at will, but he couldn¡¯t leave the capital, and when he went out, someone had to follow him.


    Naturally, Lin Zhan didn¡¯t see Zhuang Xinn, and after he asionally asked the people around him, he realized that Zhuang Xinn was sent out to a vige to clean up the demonic beasts that caused harm to the world and wouldn¡¯t be able to return until after two or three years.


    Lin Zhan felt a little lonely.


    After all, in the entire Nine Lands, he only had Zhuang Xinn as a friend with whom he could drink with and swear.


    Of course he couldn¡¯t do this with Xuan Wushe. People always wanted to desperately maintain their most perfect side in front of their sweetheart.


    Xuan Wushe would visit the Lotus Garden every now and then. Most of the time, he would have sex with Lin Zhan, and on a few asions, he would just sit with him in the small pavilion in the middle of theke and have a drink or two.


    Slowly, Lin Zhan discovered that Xuan Wushe was sometimes a little childish.


    ¡°The three-tailed red fox was obviously caught by me after a lot of effort.¡± Xuan Wushe drank a little too much one day andid on Lin Zhan¡¯sp toin, ¡°I raised it from a poor emaciated fox into a fat and strong fox with my own hands, but Father gave the red fox to others behind my back.¡±


    When Xuan Wushe talked about the past, the corners of his mouth were slightly pursed, revealing a bit of grievance.


    ¡°That day when I went hunting with my friends, a side branch of the Xuan family who was close to the main branch came with a few children. They saw that the red fox was beautiful, so they mored for it. When I found out that the red fox was gone, after inquiring, I went to those people to get the fox back, only to find that they had already killed the red fox.¡±


    Lin Zhan was taken aback, ¡°Didn¡¯t they like it? Why did they kill it?¡±


    Xuan Wushe snorted. ¡°They just like to y tricks on the red fox. Besides, my peers hate me, and they always try to destroy my things.¡±


    Lin Zhan gently stroked Xuan Wushe¡¯s cheek with his palm, and said in a gentle voice, ¡°It must be that His Majesty is too good, and they are jealous of His Majesty, that¡¯s why they feel resentful.¡±


    Like a big cat, Xuan Wushe¡¯s eyes narrowed,fortably letting Lin Zhan rub his face.


    ¡°You¡¯re smart. They themselves are stupid, yet they don¡¯t work hard, so they me others for being smart. Isn¡¯t that ridiculous?¡± Xuan Wushe sneered at this.


    Lin Zhan nodded again and again. ¡°At that time, Your Majesty must¡¯ve been very sad, right?¡±


    Xuan Wushe said lightly, ¡°Rather than being sad, it was better to say that I felt anger. But they are all seven or eight-year-old children, how can they be so cruel? All living beings have spirits. Who has the right to kill wantonly?


    Lin Zhan¡¯s eyes were even more gentle, and he even smiled a little. ¡°I never thought that a person like His Majesty, who can decide others¡¯ life and death with a single thought, would be able to say such words.¡±


    Xuan Wushe opened his eyes.


    His eyes were dark and heavy, and there were vast stars hidden in them.


    Looking at them, Lin Zhan felt that he could see the whole world.


    ¡°You think I¡¯m willing to kill people?¡± Xuan Wushe said, ¡°You¡¯re wrong. I kill people because they want to kill me. I kill demonic beasts because they harm people. I have never killed someone who shouldn¡¯t be killed, nor have I ever done anything that harmed heaven or the natural order. I, Xuan Wushe, can face both heaven and earth without a shred of guilt. As a person, I live with a clear conscience. As a monarch, I only hope that all my citizens can live in peace, no matter their age or cultivation.¡±

 Chapter 775.9: Extra 9: Fallen Out of Favor

    Chapter 775.9: Extra 9: Fallen Out of Favor


    <em>Tranted by Zaki </em>


    The Monster Hunting Feast was in the Southwest Land, so Xuan Wushe would naturally go to the Southwest to meet with other rulers to discuss rted matters.


    Ah Li: ¡°Your Majesty, I have never been to the Southwest Land. I wonder if I can go with Your Majesty this time so as to benefit from it.¡±


    Xuan Wushe did not care one way or another. ¡°If you want to go, just go.¡±


    Ah Li said happily, ¡°Thank you, Your Majesty.¡±


    Xuan Wushe nced towards the Lotus Garden. He felt that he missed Lin Zhan a little, but also thought that Lin Guangling¡¯s temper was getting really stubborn. He would rather hold out than take the initiative to look for him and wouldn¡¯t even leave his door anymore. Could it be that Lin Zhan wanted Xuan Wushe to take the initiative to humble himself?


    Xuan Wushe refused in his heart, but he still couldn¡¯t help but go to the Lotus Garden.


    Lin Zhan was leaning on the waterside pavilion of the Lotus Garden, holding a handful of lotus flowers just picked from the water, seeming to be asleep.


    Xuan Wushe walked closer, then suddenly stopped.


    Lin Zhan looked so obedient and beautiful when he was sleeping, which made Wushe¡¯s heart soften.


    But this person, when he was awake, was always irritating.


    Xuan Wushe hadn¡¯t seen Lin Zhan for a long time. He felt that Lin Zhan had lost a lot of weight, and he didn¡¯t know if it was because he didn¡¯t eat well during this period.


    Xuan Wushe walked over, picked up Lin Zhan, and nned to take him into the house.


    Although the scenery outside was beautiful, sleeping outside could easily make you feel sick.


    Although most cultivators didn¡¯t care much about it, Lin Zhan was weak and often suffered from headaches and fever.


    Lin Zhan was already awake when he was picked up.


    Lin Zhan hooked Xuan Wushe¡¯s neck and murmured, ¡°Your Majesty is done with his matters?¡±


    Xuan Wushe looked at him and put him on the couch. ¡°Do you think I haven¡¯te to see you all this time just because I¡¯m busy?¡±


    Lin Zhan nodded. ¡°Otherwise, what else could it be? Is Your Majesty deliberately ignoring me?¡±


    Xuan Wushe: ¡°¡­¡±


    Even though that was exactly the case, he couldn¡¯t say it now.


    His original intention was to make Lin Zhan reflect on his attitude and recognize his own status, but Lin Zhan unexpectedly pped him down.


    If he was to admit that he ignored Lin Zhan on purpose, it would appear that he was being petty.


    Naturally, Xuan Wushe couldn¡¯t lose this face, so he said calmly, ¡°I have been too busy recently and have no time to see you. It seems that you are doing well even without me by your side.¡±


    We¡¯re sorry for MTLers or people who like using reading mode, but our trantions keep getting stolen by aggregators so we¡¯re going to bring back the copy protection. If you need to MTL please retype the gibberish parts.


    Olc Itjc rwlifv. ¡°P jikjsr tjnf ab tjnf rbwfatlcu firf ab vb. Yatfgklrf, kbeivc¡¯a yf abb ybglcu ab pera k obg Tbeg Zjpfras ab mbwf olcv wf fnfgs vjs? Zbgfbnfg, Tbeg Zjpfras tjr wjcs qfbqif jgbecv ktb mjc wjxf sbe tjqqs. Ycf vjs, Tbeg Zjpfras klii atlcx atja P jw j ybglcu jcv lcmbwqfafca qfgrbc jcv klii cjaegjiis lucbgf wf.¡±


    Xuan Wushe¡¯s face turned cold as he looked at Lin Zhan. ¡°What do you mean by this?¡±


    Lin Zhan leaned against the soft couch with a free and rxed posture, and said in a neutral tone, ¡°Your Majesty, in fact, I am quite a very selfish person. I love myself more than you and I always have to leave something of a way out for myself.¡±


    Xuan Wushe looked at Lin Zhan¡¯s unsmiling eyes and felt a little panicked for some reason.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    But he remained expressionless, then leaned over and pinched Lin Zhan¡¯s chin. ¡°Leave a way out? Your way out can only be given to you by me, you can¡¯t leave a way out yourself.¡±


    ¡°Your Majesty is being too domineering.¡± Lin Zhan remained unmoved. ¡°If Your Majesty wants to enjoy the blessings of everyone, then I will definitely not be among that ¡®everyone¡¯.¡±


    Xuan Wushe: ¡°Have you forgotten your identity?¡±


    Lin Zhan smiled. ¡°My identity is that I am Your Majesty¡¯s male pet, but even if I am your male pet, I can only be the only one. As long as there is a second one, give me up first.¡±


    Xuan Wushe gritted his teeth. ¡°No one has ever dared to make such a request to me.¡±


    Lin Zhan looked into his eyes. ¡°Then I will be the first one. Your Majesty, a person I respect very much once taught me that even if you love someone, you must still have your own dignity. No matter how much you like him, you can never abandon your own principles.¡±


    Xuan Wushe patted Lin Zhan¡¯s face. ¡°You are getting more and more disobedient.¡±


    Lin Zhan: ¡°Isn¡¯t it because Your Majesty had a change of heart?¡±


    Xuan Wushe narrowed his eyes and stared at Lin Zhan. ¡°Do you have any misunderstandings about me? I am indeed happy to pamper you, but I have never loved you.¡±


    Lin Zhan couldn¡¯t tell what he felt in his heart.


    He thought they at least loved each other.


    Lin Zhan curled his lips with difficulty and held Xuan Wushe¡¯s face. ¡°Sometimes, I really want to block your mouth so that you can¡¯t say anything unpleasant.¡±


    Xuan Wushe bit Lin Zhan¡¯s lips. ¡°The feeling is mutual.¡±


    Lin Zhan smiled and hooked his arms around Xuan Wushe¡¯s neck. ¡°Forget it, life just needs to be fun. What¡¯s the point of talking about so many things?¡±


    When Xuan Wushe left the Lotus Garden, it was already the afternoon of the next day.


    Lin Zhan was sleeping soundly. The way hey on the bed and slept peacefully with his long hair loose made Xuan Wushu feel very happy.


    Xuan Wushe felt satisfied, but he still didn¡¯t know where this sense of satisfaction came from.


    After all, it was Lin Zhan¡¯s body that fit him best.


    After that day, the two of them never saw each other again.


    Xuan Wushe went to attend the Monster Hunting Feast and took Ah Li with him. He did not tell


    Lin Zhan when he left or when he would return.


    Lin Zhan never asked.


    One day, Lin Zhan left the Lotus Garden and went to thergest spiritual nt garden in the entire East Pce to pick some spiritual nts. He happened to meet several maidservants who were dedicated to serving Ah Li.


    When the servants saw Lin Zhan, they deliberately said loudly ¡ª


    ¡°Our Young Lord, Ah Li, is now a favored person of His Majesty. His Majesty went to attend the Monster Hunting Feast, and he insisted on having Young Lord Ah Li apany him.¡±


    ¡°After all, Young Lord Ah Li has won His Majesty¡¯s favor in every way. His Majesty has called the Young Lord to apany him almost every day in the past few months. I think that very soon, Young Lord Ah Li¡¯s identity will be very different.¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s not like a certain someone, who has nothing but a good-looking face.¡±


    These words were meant for Lin Zhan to hear, and Lin Zhan actually heard them.


    The maid next to him looked at Lin Zhan worriedly. ¡°Your Highness, please don¡¯t listen to these people¡¯s nonsense.¡±


    Lin Zhan blinked. ¡°So they were talking nonsense.¡±


    The maid: ¡°Of course, these people just like to gossip behind people¡¯s backs.¡±


    Lin Zhan smiled yfully. ¡°Since it is nonsense and just gossip, let¡¯s deal with it ording to the pce rules.¡±


    The maid was stunned and saw that Lin Zhan had already summoned the hidden guard hiding around him all year round and said to them, ¡°These people dare to speak mockingly and maliciously in front of me. Deal with them ording to the rules of the pce.¡±


    The people who were originally speaking were stunned.


    They didn¡¯t expect Lin Zhan to be so arrogant.


    As the saying goes, beating a dog depends on the master. Their master was Ah Li, the most favored Young Lord today!


    ¡°Lin Guangling, you are just a mere male pet, how dare you¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡±


    ¡°Is a mere male pet like me someone you can criticize?¡± Lin Zhan raised the corners of his lips and said with a gentle smile, ¡°The male pet belongs directly to His Majesty. If you dare to insult me, you are insulting His Majesty. I am clearing His Majesty¡¯s name.¡±


    ¡°Lin Guangling, you will die a violent death!¡±


    ¡°Ahhh¨C¡±


    Later, Lin Zhan learned that ording to the rules of the East Pce, anyone who dared to insult the emperor behind his back would have their tongue pulled out and their cultivation disabled.


    The rules of the East Pce were so strict, and it was only then that Lin Zhan suddenly understood how much of a challenge his arrival had brought to the rules of the East Pce.


    It must¡¯ve been hard for the East Sovereign to tolerate him like that.


    Xuan Wushe only went to the Southwest Land to discuss relevant matters. Before the Monster Hunting Feast began, he would not stay in the Southwest Land all the time.


    Xuan Wushe returned to the East Pce a monthter.


    Ah Li was happily holding the many gifts he had received along the way and was about to find someone to help him move them back to his residence. He then discovered that several of his most considerate servants had their tongues pulled out and sent to the spiritual nts field to work as a weeder over there.


    Ah Li¡¯s eyes were immediately filled with tears.


    Xuan Wushe naturally also heard about this and frowned. ¡°It¡¯s just a few servants, I¡¯ll give you a few more.¡±


    Ah Li looked at Xuan Wushe and sniffed. ¡°They all grew up with me. They have always been the most disciplined. If they really offended Brother Guangling, then they deserve to be like this, but wouldn¡¯t it be pitiful if they were punished for no reason?¡±


    Xuan Wushe: ¡°What do you want?¡±


    Apologize.


    Ah Li: ¡°I¡¯m going to confront Brother Guangling. If it¡¯s his fault, I¡¯ll make him pay for my servants.¡±


    Xuan Wushe didn¡¯t want to deal with these trivial matters, but Ah Li was convinced that his servants were innocent , and Xuan Wushe also wanted to meet Lin Zhan, so he finally agreed.


    Xuan Wushe took Ah Li to the Lotus Garden.


    Lin Zhan was originally fishing, but when he saw the two of them arriving together, the smile on his face faded.


    Lin Zhan said very coldly, ¡°What are you doing here, Your Majesty?¡±


    Xuan Wushe frowned slightly. ¡°Why, I can¡¯te here?¡±


    Lin Zhan looked at the lotus flowers that had blossomed more brilliantly through his hands, ¡°You¡¯re still bringing someone else, don¡¯t you know I don¡¯t like noise?¡±


    Lin Zhan didn¡¯t like noisy ces; he didn¡¯t even like those cultivators in the Nine Lands, so he begged for this basically isted from the world Lotus Garden as his residence.


    Ah Li stared at Lin Zhan. ¡°I¡¯m here to seek justice from you.¡±


    Lin Zhan nced at Ah Li and continued to catch his fish. ¡°What justice can you ask for?¡±


    Ah Li: ¡°My three servants all had their tongues pulled out and their cultivations cut off by someone you sent. They have always been obedient and stayed away from you. I don¡¯t know where they offended Lord Guangling.¡±


    ¡°You can just ask someone to ask about this kind of thing. Is it worth it toe to me directly?¡±


    After a pause, he continued to say, ¡°I don¡¯t wee you here, please leave.¡±


    Ah Li¡¯s eyes suddenly turned red. He looked towards Xuan Wushe for help.


    Lin Zhan sneered and Xuan Wushe felt ashamed. If it was just Ah Li, Lin Zhan¡¯s attitude would be fine, but he himself was standing here, and Lin Zhan dared not to give him any face. He was really audacious.


    Xuan Wushe¡¯s voice was cold, ¡°Lin Guangling, am I doting on you too much, which makes you so arrogant?


    ¡°So what does Your Majesty want to do?¡± Lin Zhan smiled back without getting angry when he heard the words, and even hooked his lips at Xuan Wushe. ¡°Are you going to drive me out of here, or what?¡±

 Chapter 775.11: Extra 11: Young Lord Guangling

    Chapter 775.11: Extra 11: Young Lord Guangling


    The servant said tly, ¡°Your Majesty said that sparing your life is already granting you mercy. If you dare to appear in the East Land¡¯s capital again in the future, you will die. He wants you to leave quickly.¡±


    Ah Li: ¡°I don¡¯t believe it! It must be you who is alienating us! No¡­ It must be that old woman Zhi Wei who is doing this. Let me in, I want to see His Majesty!¡±


    The servant nced at Ah Li with pity and disgust. ¡°Take care now.¡±


    Until now, Ah Li still didn¡¯t know why he fell from the top of the sky overnight. It never urred to him that everything he received was given by Xuan Wushe, and if Xuan Wushe didn¡¯t want to anymore, he could take it back at any time.


    Lin Zhan was much more incredible than him. Because Lin Zhan had always been able to win people¡¯s hearts.N?v(el)B\\jnn


    Xuan Wushe drove Ah Li out of the pce, and he couldn¡¯t wait to find Lin Zhan.


    However, before he could change his clothes, someone came to report that Lord Guangling hade and wanted to see him. Xuan Wushe¡¯s heart suddenly felt a little higher.


    He had not seen Lin Zhan take the initiative to look for him for several months. This was the first time in a long time.


    Xuan Wushe hurriedly told them to invite Lin Zhan in.


    Lin Zhan looked quite haggard.


    He was wearing a bright red pce dress, with his long hair falling behind his back. He walked up to Xuan Wushe with his eyes lowered, and then knelt down.


    Xuan Wushe: ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°Your Majesty.¡± Lin Zhan didn¡¯t give Xuan Wushe a chance to speak and said in a low voice, ¡°I¡­ I know I was wrong, and I will never argue with Your Majesty again.¡±


    Xuan Wushe¡¯s words were suddenly stuck in his throat.


    Looking at Lin Zhan like this, Xuan Wushe was stunned for a moment. Suddenly, he felt like his heart was being grasped tightly by a hand. He wanted to see Lin Zhan submit, but at this time he realized that seeing Lin Zhan¡¯s appearance only made him feel distressed, but not happy.


    ¡°I haven¡¯t seen Your Majesty for a long time.¡± Lin Zhan¡¯s voice was even lower and he said, ¡°Does Your Majesty really not like me at all anymore?¡±


    Xuan Wushe denied it, ¡°I never did.¡±


    <em>I never disliked you.</em>


    Lin Zhan sniffed. ¡°I knew that His Majesty really doesn¡¯t like me anymore. Even if I wore the clothes His Majesty liked, had my hair styled the way His Majesty liked, and imitated him in making wine, ying the zither, and ying chess, it¡¯s nothing more than a fake imitating others. It¡¯s understandable that Your Majesty will feel disgusted when he sees me.¡±


    We¡¯re sorry for MTLers or people who like using reading mode, but our trantions keep getting stolen by aggregators so we¡¯re going to bring back the copy protection. If you need to MTL please retype the gibberish parts.


    Xuan Wushe: ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    <em>What the hell are you talking about? I wasn¡¯t even aware any of those things happened!</em>


    Aera jr Wejc Qertf kjr jybea ab fzqijlc rbwfatlcu, tf rjk j afjg ojiilcu vbkc atf mbgcfg bo Olc Itjc¡¯r fsf.


    ¡°Dea fnfc lo Tbeg Zjpfras vbfrc¡¯a ilxf wf jcswbgf, atf qfgrbc P wlrr wbra lc ws tfjga lr ralii Tbeg Zjpfras,¡± Olc Itjc rjlv kfjxis.


    Wejc Qertf ibbxfv ja Olc Itjc¡¯r kgbcufv ibbx jcv revvfcis ofia atja tf kjr nfgs loei.


    Lin Zhan was not a person from the Nine Lands. He has neither family nor friends here; he was just alone. He easily fell in love with Xuan Wushe and followed him, but was still ignored. Xuan Wushe had a feeling of guilt and self-me.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be like this,¡± Xuan Wushe finally managed to say. He pulled Lin Zhan up. ¡°I don¡¯t dislike you. I have already driven Ah Li away, and I won¡¯t let him bother you again.¡±


    He thought that by saying this, Lin Zhan would understand that he was actually the only partner for Xuan Wushe from beginning to end, but unexpectedly, Lin Zhan looked surprised at first, and then looked a little depressed.


    He sighed. ¡°Even a person as beloved as Ah Li will one day be abandoned because he makes His Majesty displeased. A fool like me, who has always had a bad temper and is not good at pleasing people, I don¡¯t know how long it will take before I will be kicked out of the East Pce by His Majesty.¡±


    Xuan Wushe: ¡°¡­..¡±


    <em>No, you misunderstood.</em>


    Xuan Wushe had a headache and pressed his eyebrows. ¡°Guangling, he was driven away because I never thought of letting him stay from the beginning. He is sent by my Mother, so naturally I have to make a show of it and find a reason to drive him out of the pce.¡±


    Lin Zhan shook his head. ¡°I can¡¯t understand His Majesty¡¯s deep foresight, but I only know that His Majesty drove me out of the Lotus Garden for him and ignored me for several months, allowing others to bully and humiliate me. Now, His Majesty says he doesn¡¯t like Ah Li, so he doesn¡¯t like him anymore. Today¡¯s Ah Li will probably be tomorrow¡¯s me.¡±


    After saying that, without giving Xuan Wushe a chance to exin, Lin Zhan threw away Xuan Wushe¡¯s hand holding his wrist in despair and gave him a faint look. ¡°Your Majesty, in order not to wander in front of you all day and annoy you, I better go back first. In the future, Your Majesty should note to me too frequently, so as not to let Your Majesty dislike me too early. If I have to leave Your Majesty, I will not be able to survive.¡±


    Xuan Wushe watched helplessly as Lin Zhan left while wiping his tears. He felt as if he was still in a dream.


    He seemed to have said nothing wrong.


    He seemed to have done nothing wrong either.


    But why did Lin Zhane to such an inexplicable conclusion?


    Xuan Wushe thought that he had really broken Lin Zhan¡¯s heart and felt guilty. After hesitating for a moment, he just waved his hand to summon someone and personally selected several treasures such as magic weapons, pills, medicines, and famous artifacts, and asked them to deliver them to Lin Zhan. However, he felt like he was ashamed to see him.


    ¡ª¡ª


    In the other courtyard where Lin Guangling resided, Lin Zhan was sitting on a chair with his legs crossed, holding a spiritual fruit in one hand and gnawing on it vigorously. He nced at the piles of gifts that were about to fill half the room.


    The maidservant¡¯s eyes widened, staring at the precious treasures full of spiritual energy. ¡°My Lord, has His Majesty wronged you somehow? Howe His Majesty changed his tune as soon as you went to see him once?¡±


    Lin Zhan didn¡¯t have the previous look of being humble and pretending to be pitiful. He raised his eyebrows. ¡°He¡¯ll never admit that he wronged me, and I didn¡¯t n to make him admit it either.¡±


    Maidservant: ¡°Then why did His Majesty suddenly send so many things to you?¡±


    Lin Zhan thought for a while. ¡°Maybe he is afraid that I will be too sad and despairing and I will hang myself with a rope.¡±


    Maidservant: ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    She couldn¡¯t see a single hint of sadness and despair in Lin Zhan.


    After all, when Lin Zhan received the news from the hidden guard today that Ah Li was kicked out of the pce by His Majesty, he just calmly trimmed a crooked flower branch, and then applied some powder on his face that he normally never did and put on a set of bright red clothes that he would never wear on ordinary days.


    After Lin Zhan put it on, he even scattered his hair, cast a seductive nce at the mirror, and asked his maidservant, ¡°Am I beautiful?¡±


    The maidservant¡¯s lips twitched., ¡°What are you going to do?¡±


    Lin Zhan blinked. ¡°Of course, it¡¯s a matter of staying humble and admitting your mistakes.¡±


    The maidservant was a little puzzled. ¡°Lord Guangling has been treating His Majesty so harshly for so long, why did you soften now?¡±


    Lin Zhan looked at his haggard and unfamiliar self in the mirror and curled his lips. ¡°You don¡¯t understand. This is called taking a step back to make progress. He has made life difficult for me for so long, so of course I will make life difficult for him too.¡±


    The maidservant thought Lin Zhan was very incredible.


    Although she couldn¡¯t really say why Lin Zhan was incredible.


    If she lived in modern times, she would probably know that there is a phrase called ¡°I have no idea what¡¯s going on, but you sound very incredible¡±.


    Lin Zhan would ept all the gifts from Xuan Wushe with a wave of his hand. He neither praised nor criticized them, nor did he say whether he liked it or not, but he arranged all the gifts in his collection room so that no one else could touch them.


    Lin Zhan did as he said. From that day on, in order to prevent Xuan Wushe from getting tired of him too early, he never bothered Xuan Wushe again.


    ¡ª¨C


    Xuan Wushe endured it for less than half a month, but finally couldn¡¯t bear it anymore.


    He took the initiative toe to Lin Zhan¡¯s courtyard and pressed Lin Zhan against the wall without any exnation.


    ¡°Can you stop being angry?¡± Xuan Wushe said these words that had been brewing for who knows how long.


    Lin Zhan lowered his eyes. ¡°How dare I be angry with Your Majesty?¡±


    Xuan Wushe pinched his chin and raised his face. ¡°Look at my eyes and tell me again, do you dare to be angry?¡±


    Lin Zhan red at Xuan Wushe. ¡°Your Majesty, isn¡¯t this bullying too much? If I admit that I am angry with you, will Your Majesty torture me in other ways? Your Majesty wants to hear nice things, but you still insist on making me say ugly things, making yourself unhappy. How did Your Majesty be like this?¡±


    Xuan Wushe: ¡°¡­¡±


    Xuan Wushe was so angry that heughed. His fingers rubbed against Lin Zhan¡¯s rosy mouth. ¡°Your mouth is the most lovely when you don¡¯t speak.¡±


    So, Xuan Wushe followed suit, took action, and kissed Lin Zhan directly on the mouth, blocking all his words.


    Lin Zhan initially refused, but then he obediently kissed Xuan Wushe back.


    The two kissed each other until they reached the bed.


    ¡ª¨C


    When Lin Zhan woke up in the morning, he found that he had returned to the Lotus Garden. There were a few more unfamiliar faces among the maidservants around him, and even a few more guards protecting him.


    Lin Zhan raised his eyebrows, endured the difort of his body, and got dressed.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Lin Zhan asked the head maidservant beside him. ¡°Am I being imprisoned?¡±


    The maid¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°Congrattions, Young Lord, His Majesty has promoted you to a higher status. From now on, you will be our Young Lord Guangling.¡±


    Lin Zhan let out a sigh and nced around. ¡°Young Lord¡¯s treatment is really much better than my past treatment.¡±


    The maid saw that there was no joy on Lin Zhan¡¯s face and couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°Why are you unhappy, Young Lord?¡±


    Lin Zhan picked up a water lotus flower, put it under his nose, and sniffed it. ¡°What¡¯s this worth being happy about? My desire is not here. If one day I be your East Empress, then you can congratte me.¡±


    The maidservant looked at Lin Zhan with an incredulous expression.


    She really felt that Lin Zhan was the most daring person among the people she had ever served.